《The Super Bodyguard of the Beautiful CEO》


 Chapter 1: Sweet Mission

    <h4>Chapter 1 - 1: Sweet Mission</h4>


    The summer sun zed down as a train traversed the green mountains and clear waters, cutting through the fields. Looking outside, the azure sky seemed as freshly washed, withrge, cotton-like white clouds slowly drifting backward with the movement of the carriage.


    Inside the carriage, the temperature soared above thirty degrees, almost the same as that in the African jungle a few days ago. Lin Mu had a toothpick in his mouth, his eyes scanning the activity in the carriage like radar. Years ofbat had ingrained in him a habit of caution, as though he had to constantly guard against enemies that might lurk in the surrounding jungles.


    But here was Huaxia, a harmonious and civilized ancient eastern nation, with no chaotic war, poverty, or hunger¡ªonly a train full of charming girls dressed in cool outfits.


    With a military-green short-sleeved shirt and pants, anyone would think he was a factory security guard from Wan; only his satiny bronze skin hinted he might be from another remote part of Earth.


    asionally, his eyes flickered with an unusual sharpness as his gaze swept over every female, searching for any that could delight his eyes!


    But you can''t me Lin Mu;rades often say that after seven years in the military, even a sow looks like Diao Chan!


    Lin Mu carelessly opened a shared photoshopped image on his phone of a sow climbing a tree. Hmm, the little pig indeed looked pretty handsome!


    But he soon became a bit disappointed because the carriage was mostly filled with older women, and there was hardly any attractive girl around. The one true beauty was sitting amidst four burly men and was half-hidden, with little to show!


    Boring! Lin Mu sighed helplessly, then looked down and checked his watch. There were still five hours left to reach the destination, Wancheng. A wave of drowsiness hit him¡ªfatigue from the long journey made him lose interest.


    This arduous yet sweet mission was specifically arranged for him by the old man; he should call him grandpa, but he was used to calling him the old man, never grandpa!


    Imagine, that old guy had trained him in an inhuman manner since he was six, standing still for five hours meant no meals if he moved even once, and often leaving him in the jungle alone with wolves, tigers, and leopards, supposedly for extreme survival training. For such a harsh person, how could he call him grandpa? Calling him an old bastard would still be polite.


    Moreover, he always doubted if he was really that old man''s biological grandson!


    However, thinking about the main purpose of this trip, Lin Mu could hardly keep his mouth from grinning. A blind date! And the old man said the girl was a beautiful and wealthydy. Hmm, just thinking about it made the whole carriage fill with the scent of happiness...


    Damn it, that''s the only slightly human thing the old man has ever done.


    Alright, it''s just past noon now, and there''s enough time to take a short nap first. So he started to close his eyes and rest, unknowingly drifting into sleep.


    Amidst a hazy state, it seemed there was someone in the carriage rted to him. Yes, it was a woman, a beautiful woman, surrounded by four bodyguards. But Lin Mu distinctly knew that not far from the woman, a few assassins with peculiar expressions were eyeing her menacingly. Yes, they were waiting for the right opportunity because there were a few inclothes policemen dancing in the carriage.


    Finally, an assassin moved, reaching into a hiking bag that seemingly contained a firearm and explosives. As quick as lightning, Lin Mu was already prepared, ready to spring into action, but was unexpectedly entangled by a man and a woman. Click! That pair actually handcuffed Lin Mu to the seat, while each of those odd-eyed assassins held a gun, swiftly eliminating the four bodyguards beside the beauty, then pointing the ck muzzles at her chest...


    BANG!


    The next second, a shocking bullet hole appeared in the beauty''s exquisite chest. Through that hole, Lin Mu could even see the ferocious smile of the assassin opposite...


    "No!"


    Lin Mu shouted and woke up. Damn, it was just a dream, recently I''ve been having nightmares, and it''s simr to the one I hadst night.


    He checked his watch, it was two in the afternoon, and the time of the crime in the dream was around three, which meant that in about an hour, the scene in the dream could very likely happen in reality. Yes, this wasn''t an absurd dream, because for Lin Mu, a super-spec ops soldier with supernatural abilities, dreaming was his extraordinary skill, often allowing him to foresee certain dangers. This was one of the special abilities that allowed him to survive countless life-or-death situations on the battlefield and make it this far!


    As the War God, the top tier of the Wolf Fang Team, a mercenary ace of the North African in, his miraculous Seventh Sense was always his strongest weapon, making him invincible on the battlefield.


    Alright, there''s still a little more than an hour left. He had to take action in advance, with him, the Wolf King, here, he would not let the assassins'' plot seed.


    As Lin Mu looked down, pondering the next n, a pair of exquisite small feet appeared in front of him, d in over ten centimeters high heels, and looking further up, alluring ck stockings, a tight short skirt, and a spotless white shirt, like a goddess descended from the moon...


    Oh my God, a stunning beauty, and the twenty-odd-year-old suppressed impulse in Lin Mu''s heart surged out in an unstoppable volcanic eruption!

 Chapter 2 - 1: Sweet Mission_2

    <h4>Chapter 2: Chapter 1: Sweet Mission_2</h4><h4></h4>


    Without a doubt, she was a stunner capable of captivating everyone! A pure white pendant, her eyes radiating endless allure, every move exuded grace! Her image was practically a crime of seduction!


    Noticing Lin Mu¡¯s attention on her, thedy became even more alluring, strutting along a straight line like a model on a catwalk.


    It was as if, after thousands of years in the barren Sahara desert, a torrential rain suddenly poured down, refreshing... Lin Mu¡¯s equally primitive and deste heart was suddenly ted!


    For a whole seven years on that distant African Continent, he¡¯d grown ustomed to the blood, rain, and bullets. Besides, Lin Mu rarely had missions outside, and hardly encountered any true beauties. He hadn¡¯t even seen many of Africa¡¯s famous indigenous women, let alone a first-ss beauty of this caliber!


    For a moment, Lin Mu was so mesmerized that he instinctively reached for a tissue to prevent a nosebleed. He never denied that he was a normal man with strong physical needs, andpared to ordinary men, his needs were even more robust, as evidenced by his stubbly beard.


    To some extent, the density of one¡¯s beard can gauge a man¡¯s performance in that regard.


    Lin Mu was no Liu Xia Hui and never pretended to be. There was nothing to pretend about; the pursuit of beautiful women by men was perfectly natural. Not liking beauties would be an enormous mistake.


    As Lin Mu hesitated whether to further explore the other¡¯s physical structure, as if by tacit understanding, the beauty slightly bent down and asked, "Sir, is this seat taken?"


    "No...it¡¯s not..."


    Lin Mu seemed ttered, thinking that even if someone was there, he¡¯d just kick them out the window.


    "There¡¯s no one here, please, sit anywhere..."


    While saying this, Lin Mu patted the seat next to him, although there wasn¡¯t any dust on it.


    "Oh, thank you!"


    With a twist, the beauty sat proudly opposite Lin Mu, elegantly adjusting her shirt. In Lin Mu¡¯s twenty-some years of being an ordinary person, she¡¯d definitely been the most lethal beauty with a confident smile ying at her lips, provocatively locking eyes with him...


    Lin Mu couldn¡¯t help but feel smug about himself; with the entire carriage full of men, the fact that the beauty chose his side meant she must be interested in him. Seems like there¡¯s hope today! Just by relying on his killer charisma! Haha, he thought of checking himself in the restroom mirrorter to see if he¡¯d gotten even more handsome today.


    Incredible! If he could look as astoundingly handsome every day, how would other men even live?


    With such confident thoughts, Lin Mu adjusted his hair, and yes, at a crucial moment like this, his hairstyle mustn¡¯t be messed up. Thankfully, it was a simple buzz cut.


    With the beauty sitting across from him, he couldn¡¯t let the conversation die out! Lin Mu cast what he believed to be a captivating nce her way, just about to flirt, when she started the conversation first, gently raising her hand, orchid fingers touching the army-green hiking bag Lin Mu carried, meaningfully asking:


    "It seems like this big brother is traveling a long way, may I ask where you are headed?"


    Lin Mu couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit embarrassed, ncing at his old and worn army-green hiking bag. Even though he had flipped the side with "Agriculture Study Dazhai" inwards, it still couldn¡¯t hide its rustic essence!


    Darn it, this broken thing totally detracts from my handsome image in such a romantic, warm, and ambiguous setting¡ªit¡¯s a real mood killer. If he¡¯d known there would be girls, he¡¯d have brought out a luxury LV version!


    Hell, from now on, he surely wouldn¡¯t be this understated again!


    So before she could touch the bag, he reflexively pulled it back, tucking it under the seat, while offering a harmless smile, "Yes, I¡¯ming from Xinjiang, heading to Wancheng, will arrive by afternoon. And you?"


    The beauty¡¯s heart skipped a beat; if this guy is so afraid of me touching his bag, could it be harboring the guns and ammo mentioned in the reconnaissance intel? But outwardly, she remained calm,


    "What a coincidence, we¡¯re on the same route."


    "Pleasure to meet you, my name is Lin Mu. May I ask for your name, miss...?"


    With a goofy grin, Lin Mu tried to strike up a conversation, eager to develop a rapport. However, just as the chat reached a climax, her phone audibly rang¡ªdamn, what lousy timing!


    The beauty deliberately turned away towards the window, facing outward, and pulled a pair of earbuds from her bag to put on.


    This seemingly inconspicuous small action didn¡¯t escape Lin Mu, the experienced Special Forces King. He immediately recognized those earbuds weren¡¯t ordinary essories a girl would carry, but rather advancedmunication equipment used in reconnaissance and military operations!


    Lin Mu¡¯s expression of frivolity promptly vanished as the realization dawned that this beauty hade with ill intentions. Recollectingst night¡¯s nightmare, he wondered whether this woman was friend or foe?


    After all, having hovered on the brink of life and death countless times, Lin Mu was used to remaining unflustered even when the sky seemed to copse. Fine, whatever tricks she wants to y, he was game!


    Meanwhile, in her earbuds under the carriage window, a subtle voice came through, "Captain Qi, Captain Qi, please respond!"


    This was her subordinate, Bai Kaixin, the deputy captain of the Wancheng police, speaking. The Captain Qi he referred to was this long-haired, gorgeous police flower and the newly appointed captain of Wancheng police, Qi Manlin.

 Chapter 3 - 1: Sweet Mission_3

    <h4>Chapter 3: Chapter 1: Sweet Mission_3</h4><h4></h4>


    "Got it!"


    Qi Manlin replied nonchntly, her eyes unconsciously scanning the sleazy guy across from her. He was still leering at her chest, "gathering intelligence," with a look that was begging for a p.


    "The scout has confirmed that the suspect is carrying ammunition in an army green hiking backpack!"


    "Understood! Don¡¯t act rashly. The key is to protect Xiaowan!"


    As for Deputy Captain Bai Kaixin, Qi Manlin was well aware of his capabilities. He was notorious in the department for being a useless fool ¡ª every case he handled ended in failure. Yet, through the connections of his aunt and her close tie with the current Chief, he managed to be a Deputy Captain, and he didn¡¯t even respect Qi Manlin, who was the actual Captain!


    "Don¡¯t act without thinking. I¡¯ll handle the suspect¡¯s arrest. Your job is to protect Xiaowan. I¡¯ve already lulled the suspect into a false sense of security. I¡¯m confident I can apprehend him in one move. But since he has firearms and ammunition in his bag, don¡¯t underestimate him. If anything goes wrong, innocents could get hurt!"


    "Captain Qi, you¡¯re just trying to take the credit. This intelligence was obviously discovered by me. The team has promotion slots next month. Don¡¯t tell me you want to hog all the credit? Let me handle it. I¡¯ll take him down with one punch and split the credit with you!"


    Qi Manlin was startled. She should have known better than to bring this fool along. She quickly warned, "Bai Kaixin, don¡¯t mess around! Xiaowan¡¯s safety is the priority. Besides, the suspect might not be alone. If anything happens, not only can¡¯t we protect Su Xiaowan, but who knows how many passengers will be caught up!"


    "Captain Qi, I think you¡¯re just greedy for credit. Let me tell you, this time, no one can take the main credit from me..."


    "Hey! Hey! Don¡¯t forget your mission is to protect Su Xiaowan..."


    That damn Bai Kaixin dared to hang up on his superior¡¯s scolding! Qi Manlin was fuming inside; this guy was notoriously a useless fool and an egomaniac! She was capable of catching the suspect herself, but if anything happened to Su Xiaowan, how would she face her good friend Sophie?


    Having set up such an borate trap, if they lost the bait without catching the wolf, wouldn¡¯t that be a huge loss?


    Qi Manlin lowered her head to think of a countermeasure. If that idiot really came over, how could they avoid alerting the suspect? She nced again at Lin Mu across from her. He still had a leering look and didn¡¯t suspect her. Phew, that was close! Luckily, the suspect seemed not too bright!


    If Lin Mu heard her thoughts, he would probably hang himself with a noodle or bash his head against tofu!


    Qi Manlin¡¯s heart wasn¡¯t calm; she felt like something unexpected might happen. She took off her earbuds, her mind restless. After all, she was only twenty-three, newly promoted to Captain, andcked experience.


    People¡¯s lives were at stake! If she slipped up and the assassin seized the opportunity, and if anything happened to Su Xiaowan, how could she face her good friend Sophie, President Su?


    Lin Mu looked at her expression and stopped talking, both guessing the other¡¯s thoughts.


    Suddenly, Lin Mu appeared to be in a hurry, clutching his stomach, anxious. He reached into his hiking backpack with both hands... At that moment, Qi Manlin was closely observing his every move, her heart nearly leaping out of her chest when he reached in!


    The situation was urgent. The suspect must have changed his ns, or perhaps he had already guessed her intentions... She grabbed the suspect¡¯s arm without hesitation, "Stop!"


    What the hell is happening?


    The beauty now had her eyes wide open, a stance like a tigressing down the mountain!


    "What?"


    "What are you trying to do?"


    "I... had four big bowls of eight-treasure porridge, five big buns this morning, and just now ate six pounds of bananas. My stomach feels tight. I want... to go to the bathroom, you... What¡¯s going on?"


    Lin Mu looked at the baffling beauty in front of him, and his hand was slowly being pulled out of the backpack, revealing just some napkins. It was a false rm; turns out he was just stuffed and needed to take a dump.


    He might as well take the opportunity to look in the mirror, see if he¡¯s really gotten more handsome. He could actually have close physical contact with a beauty, even if it was only his arm, but for the parched soul of Lin Mu, that feeling was akin to getting an electric shock!


    "Oh... no problem..."


    Qi Manlin then realized how tense she had been, and in tension, she became a bit neurotic, which might seem crazy to others. But it was all because of this fool sitting there, suddenly needing to go poop for no reason. She started silently cursing this guy in her heart, four big bowls of eight-treasure porridge, five big buns, plus six pounds of bananas¡ªwhat a glutton! Dammit, might as well eat until you burst!

 Chapter 4 - 2: Odd Encounter in the Public Restroom

    <h4>Chapter 4: Chapter 2: Odd Encounter in the Public Restroom</h4><h4></h4>


    Qi Manlin released Lin Mu¡¯s hand in frustration. Lin Mu awkwardly smiled, thinking to himself, "Am I just at odds with this beauty? Overseeing the heavens and the earth, and even managing someone¡¯s need to use the toilet?"


    His stomach churned ufortably; disregarding any sense of gentlemanly behavior, Lin Mu dashed to the public restroom at the back of the train car. Thankfully, it was unupied. He locked the iron door, and a storm ensued instantly...


    He thought to himself, I must not eat so many bananas in the future, lest I embarrass myself in front of prettydies again. After relieving himself, Lin Mu felt much better and cheerfully pulled up his pants.


    Thinking about the spicy girl who had just grabbed his arm, he couldn¡¯t help but hum a tune: "Spicy girl, spicy, spicy girl, spicy...... Oh no, it came off!! In his excitement, he had identally pulled the zipper button off his pants!


    The quality of Huaxia¡¯s clothes is a real w, no wonder in Africa, cheap daily goods, whether expensive or inexpensive, are all referred to as counterfeit or "made in China."


    "Damn it! What a scam!"


    Lin Mu was exceptionally frustrated, as these pants were a gift from the old man at the Xinjiang base before he left; the old man imed they were high-end, costing thousands. They seemed more like they were worth just ten bucks from a street vendor!


    This old guy is seriously stingy! Lin Mu¡¯smission for each mission in Africa reached five million, and the number of missions he had done from childhood till now was countless. Every penny was handed over, supposedly saved for marrying a yful wife. Now, he was finally about to marry one, and this is the treatment he got. Others scam their fathers, but he¡¯s getting scammed by his grandfather!


    Lin Mu was utterly exasperated and helpless. What to do now? He couldn¡¯t just continue his journey to Wancheng with the door wide open, could he? Plus, there was still a stunning beauty across from him!


    In the face of such close temptation, he couldn¡¯t guarantee his ¡¯little torch¡¯ would behave, and his ¡¯little torch¡¯ wasn¡¯t of an ordinary size. When it got startled, "breathtaking" was truly the word to use!


    If by any chance a little spark set it off, and the little torch raised its head with passionate fervor, it would be terrifying beyond imagination!


    Oh my, what to do if some girls happened to see ¡¯little brother,¡¯ it would be mortifying! The cool impressions he painstakingly crafted earlier might clear instantly, or even plunge into the negatives... and more likely, draw special attention from police officers as a pervert!


    Upon looking down, he realized that the zipper wasn¡¯t broken; it had just gone off track. It should be reparable! What else was he waiting for? He nced at the watch casually; it was nearly half-past two. There was still a little over half an hour until the dream assassin¡¯s attack time; he had to speed up!


    However, this task couldn¡¯t be rushed; the more hurried he was, the harder it was to fix!


    So, in some year, some month, on a particr train, a Huaxia man engaged in some lewd act of highly imaginative nature in a cramped space, with his hands busy in his crotch area, moving up and down, left and right...


    It was the spitting image of what men know as a trendy term ¨C "hand exercises." Heaven had eyes! Atst, poor Lin Mu managed to repair the zipper. But just as he was about to pull up his pants, suddenly there was a loud bang, and the door was flung open!


    Quick, fling your hands, oh my goodness...


    It wasn¡¯t Qi Manlin being reckless; she had seen the suspect Lin Mu had left half an hour ago. She knew he was a notorious criminal! Perhaps he had fled after hearing themotion or moved weapons to the restroom tomit a crime?


    After questioning the people near the restroom door, he indeed had gone in and note out again. It appeared her suspicion was correct! In her anxious state, she could no longer worry about anything else. She kicked open the door, only to be greeted with such a "reception"!


    "Bas...tard, you, what are you doing?"


    Thinking about this brute¡¯s previous kisses and what he¡¯d been doing with his pants down, one easily links him to ying joyfully with his Five-finger Girl inside!


    "I... I..."


    Faced with the girl¡¯s question, Lin Mu¡¯s face turned red with embarrassment, tongue-tied. No one would believe anything he said now since the zipper had been fixed. It was useless to exin; might as well let it go since he identally benefited. Let her think what she wants!


    A group had already gathered outside, all waiting to use the restroom. They were dumbfounded by the scene, instantly reminded of a prelude in a Japanese adult movie, featuring an enchanting girl paired with a sleazy guy: hugging, kissing, doing ¡¯that¡¯ ¨C a full-service scene typical of Wan style!


    Qi Manlin was, after all, a young girl. Being taken advantage of so greatly in broad daylight, being hugged and having her first kiss snatched away and even being touched in ces where a man shouldn¡¯t stick his hands, how was she to face her parents and friends after this? Thinking of this made her heartache, teary-eyed, and she couldn¡¯t help but sob softly.


    Lin Mu didn¡¯t know how to console her, as it was indeed his fault, intentional or not. He did hug, kiss her, and even got touched by her. Hmm, wait, how could he feel wronged as the victim, but this girl was crying?


    But Qi Manlin kept crying, and Lin Mu could only awkwardly zip up his pants, pointing inside, patiently exining: "My pants zipper was broken, truly, look... um, of course, it¡¯s fixed now... it¡¯s not what you think, I wasn¡¯t lying, you can see for yourself, just got it fixed..."

 Chapter 5 - 2: Public Restroom Encounter_2

    <h4>Chapter 5: Chapter 2: Public Restroom Encounter_2</h4><h4></h4>


    Brother, you should know that a pretty girl definitely won¡¯t peek into a man¡¯s crotch... Several male passengers couldn¡¯t help but give Lin Mu a thumbs-up from behind!


    Nothing more to say, this guy is just one word, awesome!


    Suddenly, Qi Manlin stood up because she heard her teammate¡¯s voice through her earpiece. She quickly wiped away her tears, stood up, and red fiercely at the scoundrel. People around them already knew this guy had taken advantage of the girl during the chaos, so they all shot disdainful and scornful looks at Lin Mu. If looks could kill, Lin Mu would have been dead dozens of times by now!


    Lin Mu quickly zipped up his pants and dashed off. Qi Manlin looked into the empty restroom and saw nothing unusual, so she continued to tail Lin Mu.


    Hmph, you¡¯d better take more painkillers first, if I catch youter, I¡¯ll beat you so hard your parents won¡¯t recognize you!


    Actually, Lin Mu didn¡¯t tell her that he lost his parents at a young age, and there¡¯s probably no one in this world who can beat him to that extent!


    The two of them walked one in front of the other, with Lin Mu leading and Qi Manlin following, her face as dark as stormy clouds, not saying a word, and Lin Mu sensibly stopped making any small talk.


    ncing down at his watch, it was past two-thirty, less than half an hour from the time in the dream when the crime urred. Hmm, still time, no rush, observe the situation first, then act.


    Once again, he scanned the surrounding passengers and indeed found the situation strikingly simr to his dream. The beautiful girl who got shot sat three meters to the right, regal and elegant. Despite being partially covered, her extraordinary beauty couldn¡¯t be hidden. In front of and around her were four bodyguards, indicating she was no ordinary person.


    Sitting around the beauty were a few rough-looking men with stubbly beards. An ordinary person might not notice anything, but Lin Mu, a fellow with countless kills, couldn¡¯t be fooled. The killing intent in their eyes clearly indicated they were men with blood on their hands.


    Brother, they even kept the same beard style as mine. No wonder that busty beauty mistook me for a bad guy despite being a model youth.


    But the next moment, something even more unexpected happened. He saw that in Lin Mu¡¯s seat, there was now another burly man sitting¡ªaround twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old, stout and muscr, weighing at least 250 pounds, who was now ring at Lin Mu.


    Of course, Qi Manlin knew that this was Wancheng Police Station¡¯s Deputy Captain, Bai Kaixin, who had just called to report the situation. But this guy was always more of a hindrance than help! It was only due to his nepotism with themissioner that no one could touch him.


    Seeing he was eager to make a show of sess, she figured he was going to cause them some trouble. She could onlypose herself and pretend they didn¡¯t know each other, still sitting in her original position, while Lin Mu sat with Bai Kaixin.


    "Where are you from, brother?" Bai Kaixin leaned close to Lin Mu.


    "Xinjiang, Hotan."


    Bai Kaixin couldn¡¯t help but shudder internally, as that was the hub of terrorist activity! Just the other day, those people stormed the police station and killed more than a dozen officers. Looking at this fellow now¡ªslightly dark skin, semi-worn jeans, camouge T-shirt, face full of stubble¡ªit matched the description of the Xinjiang person provided by the reconnaissance team. No mistake, it¡¯s him.


    Thinking this, Bai Kaixin grabbed Lin Mu¡¯s left hand, pulled out handcuffs from his waistband, and snapped them onto his wrist.


    To be honest, Bai Kaixin¡¯s maneuver was quite impressive, as it took him less than three seconds to move from the grab, to the handcuff, to restraining the suspect. But he had no idea that as a genius from the Hunter Training Base, Lin Mu¡¯s reaction time was to be measured in milliseconds! Although Bai¡¯s shy move yielded results, Lin Mu had a thousand ways to escape, yet he remained motionless.


    Because the threat the handcuffs posed to him was as negligible as a child¡¯s paper toy!


    But the situation wasn¡¯t that simple. From the dream, to the busty beauty¡¯s maneuvering, to the current handcuff incident, it all seemed like a pre-arranged trap. He wanted to know what the opposing party¡¯s intention was.


    So he didn¡¯t resist, feigned surprise, and let Bai Kaixin cuff him to the train seat. After all, this thing posed no threat. If he wanted to leave, even ten sets of handcuffs wouldn¡¯t hold him.


    "Captain Qi, I¡¯ve always told you that catching thieves is a man¡¯s job, women just can¡¯t do it. See what happened now? With me, Bai Kaixin, on the scene, criminals are dealt with in no time!"


    This guy always bragged without needing a draft, and now that he believed he had aplished something by capturing Lin Mu, he was full of himself. His eyes drifted over Qi Manlin¡¯s open blouse, gazing at the unique scenery inside.


    Qi Manlin felt as if she had swallowed a fly, gave Bai Kaixin a disgusted look. Honestly, she was somewhat apprehensive about this operation since she devised the entire n after receiving intelligence about a Xinjiang criminal group arriving in Wancheng, targeting the CEO of Su¡¯s Great Enterprise Group¡ªher friend Sophie.


    In order to catch the criminals, Sophie¡¯s secretary and sister, Xiaowan, bravely volunteered to cooperate with the police, leading to the "Backpack Operation" as it was called, since the criminals¡¯ firearms and ammunition were reportedly packed in a military green backpack.


    ording to the intel, this group of Xinjiang assassins had been responsible for numerous violent incidents, their tactics cruel, involving murder, arson, even burning the national g¡ªnot something Bai Kaixin could ordinarily handle! Yet surprisingly, Bai Kaixin seemed to resolve this almost effortlessly, leaving Qi Manlin both anxious and baffled.


    Because she sensed that Lin Mu wasn¡¯t just some ordinary ruffian, he exuded a formidable aura that suggested he had survived through a bloody storm. She had felt this kind of vibe only once before, from an elderly general who had distinguished service during the war, so she didn¡¯t believe Lin Mu could be easily subdued.


    However, it was fortunate that Lin Mu was indeed captured, allowing Qi Manlin to rx a bit, but she felt the need to rebuke the overconfident Deputy Captain Bai: "Bai Kaixin, you got lucky this time, but as a subordinate, you must follow orders and cooperate in any action. Acting on your own ord, thinking you know best is not helpful and will one day cost you dearly. Remember, other Xinjiang thugs won¡¯t be as lousy, weak, or ipetent as him!"


    Bai Kaixin¡¯s face was ridden with the bold arrogance of a victor, his boasting echoing like thunder, "Even if they¡¯re a hundred times more formidable than him, I, Bai Kaixin, would still capture them effortlessly..."


    But upon hearing Qi Manlin¡¯s words, Lin Mu¡¯s face turned green. Damn, the Wolf Fang Special Forces King, undefeatable on the North African in, sniper king among mercenaries, andbat genius from the Hunter Training Base, was now beingbeled by this chick as themest, weakest, and most ipetent assassin. Damn it...


    Given the pandemonium reached this stage, even a fool could see what¡¯s going on. Lin Mu, in a state of disbelief, realized he had taken the me for real Xinjiang thugs, bing an unintentional scapegoat. But Lin Mu wasn¡¯t guilty, so he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to fight back. The truth would eventually surface, and he was curious to see how these foolish cops would exin themselves!


    The surrounding passengers cast curious nces, which Bai Kaixin mistook for awe and admiration. He then called out to a few inclothes officers nearby, "You guys,e over here, the assassin has been captured by me, and everything¡¯s fine now!"


    Usually, you all think I¡¯m an idiot, but today I¡¯ve turned the table and be a godly detective!


    There¡¯s nothing like showing off in front of your subordinates while your superior is around¡ªcatching a big fish might even mean a promotion next month, possibly taking Captain Qi Manlin¡¯s position, and if one day I could climb on top of her, dictating orders every day, man, wouldn¡¯t that be the life!


    Since the suspect was caught, Qi Manlin had no more to say and pointed to Lin Mu¡¯s worn-out backpack, instructing her officers, "Open it, routine check!"


    "Yes!"


    Detective Li Wei rummaged through the backpack but found no firearms, so he closed it and stood aside.


    "How could there be nothing?" Qi Manlin couldn¡¯t believe her judgment, "This guy must have hidden it, search!"

 Chapter 6 - 3: Show Your Skills

    <h4>Chapter 6: Chapter 3: Show Your Skills</h4><h4></h4>


    "I really don¡¯t have a weapon," Lin Mu had to confess. He checked his watch¡ª2:45, only fifteen minutes from the incident time in his dream. "You¡¯ve really got the wrong person this time. I¡¯m a model citizen. Don¡¯t even mention firearms; I don¡¯t even have a needle on me."


    Lin Mu had already anticipated that the situation was bing serious. ording to the police detective¡¯s information, there indeed was an assassin carrying ammunition in the carriage now, and possibly more than one. Perhaps their target was a specific person, but if they open fire, there¡¯s no telling how many people in the carriage might die.


    Initially, he tried to use his superpower to find and deal with that killer, turning major issues into minor ones and quietly protecting the girl who was shot in the dream. But now, due to the foolish actions of that fat policeman, the police n has been exposed. The killer must have been alerted and could act at any time, making it impossible for him to respond.


    Yet Qi Manlin continued to chant, "Quickly hand over the weapon, don¡¯t take any chances..."


    Lin Mu no longer had time to think. He decided to take immediate action, and so he changed his previous carefree, rogue demeanor to a face full of righteousness andmanded in an utterly resolute tone,


    "Officer, I remind you as an innocent citizen, you¡¯ve overlooked the real assassin. If you don¡¯t take action now, you¡¯ll soon pay a heavy price..."


    Women are such strange creatures. If you smile carelessly at her, she¡¯ll think you¡¯re a rogue, but if you¡¯re like Nietzsche and go over with a whip, scolding her harshly, she¡¯s more likely to be conquered. Qi Manlin hesitated at Lin Mu¡¯s visibly imposing manner. Of course, as the decision-maker of the entire operation, it¡¯s not unwise to consider valuable advice and keep an open mind!


    Moreover, she vaguely felt that things didn¡¯t seem as simple as they appeared. However, the arrogant and self-important Deputy Captain Bai next to her couldn¡¯t hold back. He didn¡¯t want his top achievement to end up being seen as troublemaking; otherwise, next month¡¯s promotion opportunity would bepletely out of reach. So Bai Kaixin shouted harshly at Lin Mu,


    "Damn it! Are you tired of living? Even facing death, you still want to fish in troubled waters, fearing that the world won¡¯t be chaotic. Do you believe I¡¯ll shoot you dead?"


    "Get lost!" Lin Mu merely nced at Bai Kaixin,pletely dismissing him. It was almost three o¡¯clock, and he no longer had time to waste with this fool. Although the policewoman was equally well-endowed but brainless, she wasn¡¯t as brain-dead as the fat cop!


    "You¡¯re the captain, right? I¡¯m not lying," Lin Mu solemnly looked at Qi Manlin. "Trust me for once¡ªquickly notify the train conductor to stop, then take control of the situation and search the bags one by one. Didn¡¯t you say the assassin has a hiking backpack? As long as you find that bag, the whole carriage can be safe. As for me, as lousy and pathetic as you said, weak and ipetent, you have guns; do you fear I¡¯ll escape?"


    Lin Mu¡¯s argument actually made sense. Qi Manlin thought for a moment and didn¡¯t find anything wrong with it. Looking at him with a who-else-but-me charismatic aura, she was really taken in by him.


    Bai Kaixin saw that Qi Manlin was easily swayed by this little ***, thinking how absurd it was. Even if they caught the wrong person, they should continue with it, otherwise losing face was minor, but the major issue of promotion would be a bust!


    Thinking of this, anger surged in him, and he shouted in fury, "Go to hell! I¡¯ll waste you!"


    Immediately, he swung his fist straight at Lin Mu¡¯s face. This punch would surely shut him uppletely!


    But things didn¡¯t turn out as Bai Kaixin imagined, and the oue surprised everyone present, because now he was facing not a helpless weakling but a dynamic predator.


    In an instant, Lin Mu¡¯s eyes suddenly radiated a sharp brilliance, and his face, cold as ice, shed with a chilling hostility!


    As the ace soldier of the Wolf Fang Mercenary Corps, he has always beenmanding and taking what he wants! For seven years, he had never been humiliated by an enemy. Today¡¯s no exception. Without even ncing at the opponent, Lin Mu¡¯s eyes flickered disdainfully. He was too proud to block and didn¡¯t bother backing off. Just when the fist was only a foot away from his face, he suddenly exerted force with unimaginable speed and delivered a shocking, powerful kick!


    Quiet as a virgin, dynamic as a fleeing rabbit, Lin Mu interpreted this attack philosophy to perfection.


    The speed of his kickpletely exceeded the limits of normal humans, even an average person¡¯s visual reflexes couldn¡¯t match his foot speed. It was truly an astonishingly perfect strike.


    The next second, the people present saw only a massive figure flying from beside the seat, thenunching like a sandbag, being kicked over ten meters away, crashing to the ground, scattering luggage and drink bottles everywhere.


    In fact, this kick was light, considering it was a policeman. Lin Mu appropriately restrained his force, using only twenty percent of his power. It seemed heavy but didn¡¯t actually hurt the officer; it just left an immensely powerful visual impact.


    This not only stunned the passengers and inclothes police, but even the always proud and haughty Qi Manlin was incredibly shocked. You know, this girl never conceded to anyone, not even any man, unafraid of even her chief. However, facing this monster as powerful as Ultraman, Qi Manlin was truly a little disheartened.

 Chapter 7 - 3: Showing Off_2

    <h4>Chapter 7: Chapter 3: Showing Off_2</h4><h4></h4>


    Bai Kaixin may be aplete fool, but he¡¯s physically massive, weighing at least two hundred pounds. With his bulk and thebat skills he honed during mandatory police training, he could easily take on three or five hoodlums alone. Yet, when he faced off against that scrawny guy, he was utterly defeated, as if he couldn¡¯t counter any of his moves at all.


    Qi Manlin then realized she had indeed apprehended the wrong person. Otherwise, given the opponent¡¯s terrifying, otherworldly skills, it wasn¡¯t just Bai Kaixin¡ªevery undercover cop joining forces wouldn¡¯t be a match for him! Someone had just called him ipetent and weak, which now seemed like a self-inflicted p to her face. Her cheeks felt a fiery flush...


    Hidden in the bustling city? But this guy, when arrogant, didn¡¯t resemble a hidden hero; he was more like a big bad wolf!


    However, before she could figure out who exactly Lin Mu was, the action started elsewhere. Only Lin Mu saw clearly as those four bearded men suddenly had daggers appear in their hands out of thin air, lunging at the four bodyguards near the beautiful woman with fierce and ruthless vigor. In a sh, the four men overwhelmed the bodyguards, bloody daggers in hand, leaving the guards in pools of blood. The woman reacted quickly, screaming and rushing towards the nearest undercover cops. The officers raised their guns, but before they could fire, they were hit by the assassins¡¯ flying knives, their wails resonating.


    Lin Mu swiftly concluded these policemen were dead weight. They might be decent at catching petty criminals, but in the face of such ruthless international thieves, all they could do was rush to their deaths!


    He couldn¡¯t dy any longer; to prevent more innocents from being harmed and to save the woman connected to his dreams, he must act.


    With a slight flick of his left hand, Lin Mu broke free from the handcuffs. These were the most robust police cuffs produced by a renowned local manufacturer,pletely adequate for subduing ordinary criminals, but for him, they were no more than child¡¯s y.


    Then, he lunged at the bearded man closest to him. This bearded man wasn¡¯t weak, brandishing a dagger and thrusting it forward. Although Lin Mu was airborne, he grasped the bearded man¡¯s wrist with his right hand, twisting it forcefully, then struck the man¡¯s forearm with his left hand. In the next moment, the bearded man¡¯s dagger turned at an unimaginable angle, stabbing back at him. Lin Mu delivered another palm strike, ultimately guiding the bearded man toplete a standard throat-cutting suicide.


    Another astonishing strike!


    One of the assassins behind noticed an opportunity, and with a sh of cold light, hurled a dagger aimed at Lin Mu¡¯s back. It was too swift for Qi Manlin to shout a warning, and she instinctively screamed "Ah" in rm.


    But Lin Mu seemed to have eyes in the back of his head. His incredible spinning motion,bined with a twist kick, sent the dagger flying back along its original path, embedding it several inches into the attacker¡¯s chest. Blood spattered, and the assant coughed up blood as he unwillingly crumpled to the ground.


    Lin Mu¡¯s movements didn¡¯t stop; a sessive flying kick struck the head of a killer on his right, lifting him off the ground. He crashed onto a sturdy iron frame, his body a bloody mess. Everyone present was stunned by Lin Mu¡¯s demon-yingbat style.


    "Meet a god, y the god; meet a buddha, y the buddha!" Damn, it¡¯s like Ultraman has descended!


    Thest remaining assassin, the leader, realized his strategy needed adjusting if he wanted to escape intact.


    With a snap, the assassin pulled out a firearm from a military-green backpack he carried. Given the train¡¯s strict security checks, it¡¯s a mystery how the assassin managed to bring it aboard. Qi Manlin then realized the military-green backpack she had been desperately seeking was right here all along. With all the pursuit and cuffing earlier, it was all a misunderstanding in the end.


    The assassin¡¯s gun was aimed at his target, the beauty Su Xiaowan, the sole purpose of their mission. If the opportunity was right, they¡¯d kidnap for ransom; if not, they¡¯d kill directly, still earning a hefty reward. But now he faced a powerful adversary, one almost capable of deciding fate itself; he had to escape first and n anew.


    Su Xiaowan was petrified, sitting motionless. The terrified crowd screamed and scattered, while the remaining officers drew their guns to confront him, creating a tense standoff. The carriage¡¯s order turned into chaotic mayhem, filled with screams and shoving.


    "I¡¯m... I¡¯m Qi Manlin, the captain of the Wancheng City Public Security Bureau. Please, everyone... all squat down!"


    This was a necessary measure to protect the passengers. Qi Manlin¡¯s voice had a slight tremble. She stood there dazed, staring at the killer¡¯s military-green backpack. If only she hadn¡¯t misjudged the situation, if only Bai Kaixin hadn¡¯t overreacted, things might not have turned so tragic. Now Su Xiaowan was staring death in the face.


    Should anything happen to Su Xiaowan, how could Qi Manlin ever exin it to her good friend Sophie? After all, it was she who assuredly guaranteed that this operation was foolproof, and that she¡¯d take full responsibility if anything went wrong...


    Facing the police¡¯s multiple drawn guns, the seasoned killer remained unfazed, stepping forward so the gun was even closer to the paralyzed Su Xiaowan. "You damn cops, none of you better move! Whoever dares to fire, I¡¯ll shoot President Su first as apanion to the grave!"

 Chapter 8 - 3: Showing Off_3

    <h4>Chapter 8: Chapter 3: Showing Off_3</h4><h4></h4>


    All the police officers instinctively took a step back, even Qi Manlin was at a loss. She had justpleted two years on the force and was not very experienced. This could be said to be the most dangerous situation she had encountered since joining the police. Her heart was pounding, repeatedlymanding herself to calm down, but she couldn¡¯t calm down. She instinctively looked at Lin Mu beside her, not knowing why, at a crucial moment, she always felt that this extraordinary man was more reliable. But after all, she was the police officer here, wasn¡¯t such a thoughtughable?


    Lin Mu stood quietly to the side. At this moment, no one was confident enough to save the hostage from the muzzle of the assassin¡¯s gun. Though he was the strongest Special Forces King, he wasn¡¯t immortal.


    Seeing Qi Manlin¡¯s pleading look, he responded with a firm gesture, encouraging her to stay calm, not to panic, with this super soldier present, there was still hope.


    Lin Mu and Qi Manlin exchanged a nce, and he quietly suggested, "Start by negotiating with him. Promise him an escape to stabilize the assassin¡¯s emotions!"


    Unlike Qi Manlin, Lin Mu obviously had more experience walking the edge of death, handling such situations skillfully and effortlessly!


    Lin Mu¡¯s words were right; Qi Manlin finally realized that this man¡¯s ideas were almost identical to hers, only he always thought ahead. In a life-and-death moment, she no longer cared so much, forgetting the awkwardness and misunderstanding from the bathroom earlier. She put her gun away and sincerely called to the assassin, "Hey, brother, don¡¯t get excited. You can¡¯t escape after killing, we can sit down and negotiate. Whatever conditions you need, I¡¯ll do my best to meet them. If you give up voluntarily now, I¡¯ll plead with the judiciary for leniency."


    "You¡¯re not qualified to negotiate with me!" The assassin arrogantly said, "Put down your guns, all of you!"


    It was obvious that this assassin was a seasoned "old revolutionist," with no regard for life and death. Qi Manlin was momentarily speechless, but Lin Mu knew that those who hovered around the edge of death cherished life more, just like himself!


    The assassin was no exception; otherwise, he had plenty of time to shoot the beautiful hostage dead, but he didn¡¯t, showing he feared the police¡¯s guns. He feared death too!


    Of course, everyone fears death! But this assassin insisted, "Stop the train and let me go, or I¡¯ll shoot President Su. Trading my worthless life for the noble President Su¡¯s is worth it!"


    Just when things seemed to have a glimmer of hope, the most bumbling guy reappeared, Bai Kaixin, Deputy Captain Bai. Lin Mu¡¯s earlier kick had only used a fraction of his strength, otherwise, Bai would have had internal injuries. He already knew his own foolish actions had endangered the hostage Su Xiaowan and made the situation harder to resolve.


    If the assassin was let go, Bai Kaixin would be the main person responsible for the case, as his reckless actions had misapprehended Lin Mu, giving the assassin the upper hand, plunging Su Xiaowan into an almost irreparable abyss!


    He couldn¡¯t be the scapegoat for the failed operation, so he decided to muddy the waters, making everyone involved, ensuring it wouldn¡¯t affect his promotion!


    "Listen up, suspect, you¡¯re surrounded by the police! Release the hostage immediately, drop your weapon and surrender! Otherwise, the police will resort to lethal sniping methods and execute you!"


    Hearing Bai Kaixin shout, Lin Mu and Qi Manlin were infuriated to the point of losing their minds. Fool! Bai Kaixin is just an idiot! At this point, the hostage was still under the assassin¡¯s gun, and this shout not only failed to intimidate the assassin but also cut off all his escape routes. If the assassin fell into desperation, how could Su Xiaowan have any chance of surviving?


    Qi Manlin suddenly felt like an angry lioness and yelled furiously, "Bai Kaixin, get out!"


    The fact was just that, this guy couldn¡¯t aplish anything but spoil everything, and today he had brought immense trouble upon himself.


    But instead of backing down, he decided to confront Qi Manlin, inmed with righteous indignation, he arrogantly shouted to the officers in a leader¡¯s tone, "Prepare to shoot, everyone. I¡¯ll count to three. If the assassin refuses to surrender their weapons and release the hostage, shoot to kill on the spot!"


    Lin Mu was filled with regret. Earlier, he had been too gentle; had he known, he should have kicked this guy out of the window. Now it was toote to regret...


    "I¡¯m the highest-ranking officer here, Bai Kaixin. I order you to stand by and don¡¯t act rashly..."


    However, Qi Manlin¡¯s roar did not have any effect. Bai Kaixin stubbornly raised his gun and directly aimed at the assassin¡¯s chest!


    "Bang!"


    The gun went off. Bai Kaixin really fired, but his foolishness was in his terrible aim. At only ten meters away, he only managed to hit the assassin¡¯s left shoulder. Damn, if his aim had been just slightly better, a fatal shot might have been adventurous yet justified!


    Unfortunately, it was toote, and nothing could change. Waiting for him would be the assassin¡¯s deadly retaliation; remember, the assassin¡¯s gun was still pointed at Su Xiaowan!


    The gunshot was deafening, and passengers were frightened, diving beneath their seats.


    The assassin, already touching death, wore a dark expression. Though the shoulder wound wasn¡¯t fatal, he had fallen intoplete despair, losing all trust in the police with no room for negotiation.


    He raised the gun decisively, with wide eyes, aimed, and pulled the trigger!


    From his angle, Su Xiaowan and Bai Kaixin were almost aligned, needing only two shots to end their lives. He was confident in his marksmanship.


    It was exactly like in the dream, except that Lin Mu¡¯s handcuffs were undone. Though the handcuffs restricted him little, every millisecond dy at this moment was fatal for the hostage girl.


    Worthy of the Special Forces King from the North African Battlefield, Lin Mu¡¯s body was stationary one millisecond, and the next, it shot forward several meters like lightning. His ordinary-looking body seemed to have multiple images, like in slow motion, the next millisecond, it appeared imposingly in front of Su Xiaowan.


    It was like the legendary Wave Riding Step! A mind-boggling technique, and also the highest technique in the Shaolin Vajra Sutra, seemingly like a dream, an illusion, or lightning...


    There was no high-definition camera at the scene, if there was, they could see that Lin Mu¡¯s eyes seemed to sh with a mysterious pale blue aura, an extraordinary supernatural power. If a term had to describe Lin Mu at that moment urately, it could only be called a divine reappearance. Yes, at that moment, he was god, fully utilizing the Seventh Sense of the human body.


    Lin Mu¡¯s goal at that moment was to intercept the bullets heading for the girl from his dream with his own body. Yes, time was too fast, he had no room to think, nor could he predict the oue.


    The assassin¡¯s firing speed was incredibly fast, in the blink of an eye, he fired three shots, bang, bang, bang... in the not-too-dimpartment, muzzle shes were visible, discernible to the naked eye.


    Two deadly bullets shot toward the stunned hostage at a speed beyond human sight, the girl in the dream whose chest had been pierced; that dream was a reality, one Lin Mu never doubted.


    The bullets never hit the girl because, in front of her, there was a body blocking two life-threatening bullets, while the third veered off course because, as the assassin fired thest bullet, a life-taking dagger was already lodged in his throat, blood gushing out, and he eximed in disbelief,


    "So... fast..."

 Chapter 9 - 4: The Magical Seventh Sense

    <h4>Chapter 9: Chapter 4: The Magical Seventh Sense</h4><h4></h4>


    Thest bullet shot by the assassin grazed past Lin Mu and coincidentally hit Bai Kaixin on the side of his thigh, just an inch away from his lifeblood.


    "Oh my..."


    Just moments ago, Deputy Captain Bai, who was acting all tough, now sat on the ground like a helpless child, trembling all over. Instinctively, he covered his treasure between his legs with both hands. However, upon closer inspection, Qi Manlin noticed a light yellow liquid seeping from between his hands. Damn, he actually peed himself out of fear!


    Lin Mu and Su Xiaowan both hit the ground, but for different reasons. Lin Mu was hit by two bullets, while Su Xiaowan was unharmed and merely fainted from fright.


    In the blink of an eye, everyone was so shocked they crouched down with their heads in their arms, including the police officers who stood frozen. Qi Manlin was the first to react. She nced at Su Wan and confirmed that she was unharmed, just passed out from shock. She then instructed the officers, "Quick, get a doctor..."


    "Yes."


    An officer responded and quickly ran to get medical personnel.


    Qi Manlin looked at Lin Mu¡¯s still somewhat handsome face and suddenly felt a pang of guilt. Although she knew this guy was lecherous, liked flirting, and had many typical bad habits like other men, the fact that he risked his life to save Su Xiaowan in this perilous moment was reason enough for her to forgive him for everything he had done before. Hmm, looking at him, that face is admittedly quite easy on the eyes, getting more attractive the longer she looked.


    If he doesn¡¯t die this time, she¡¯d even be willing to let him flirt again willingly! She even silently prayed in her heart, "God bless, deities bless, Lady Guanyin bless, let this lecher wake up. If he dies, she¡¯d feel guilty for a lifetime."


    But she knew in her heart that a person shot twice wouldn¡¯tst long even if they didn¡¯t die immediately.


    Maybe Qi Manlin¡¯s prayers worked, as Lin Mu slowly opened his eyes and looked at her. Yes, looked straight at her chest. What a womanizer¡ªon the brink of death and still thinking about that on a girl¡¯s chest!


    "I... you, does it hurt?"


    Qi Manlin¡¯s emotions were mixed as she looked at Lin Mu, who appeared to be on the brink of death, not knowing what to say. After a long pause, all she could muster was nonsense, "You mustn¡¯t die, the doctor will be here soon, you¡¯ll be fine..."


    "Hmm..."


    Lin Mu was indeed feeling very ufortable and couldn¡¯t speak, but what bothered him more was that the girl hadpletely covered that big snow-capped peak on her chest. From his lying position, he couldn¡¯t catch a glimpse of anything inside her clothes.


    So, he thought on his feet and blinked his eyes, signaling the girl to get closer. For someone seemingly on the verge of death, Qi Manlin certainly couldn¡¯t refuse. She leaned closer to him, half-kneeling beside Lin Mu. Tears sparkled in her eyes, making her look all the more charming and indescribable.


    "You¡¯re really beautiful, truly big..."


    This rascal, facing death, didn¡¯t utter any grand heroicst words but left a lewd remark instead. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he blocked bullets for her, Qi Manlin couldn¡¯t guarantee she wouldn¡¯t have kicked him!


    However, the usually hot-tempered Qi Manlin actually tolerated it this time! How miraculous!


    "What did you say? Say it again..."


    Qi Manlin bent down, lifting Lin Mu¡¯s head with both hands. Hmm, this was exactly the effect Lin Mu wanted. With her bending down, her bosom hung, and two huge snowy peaks were entirely exposed,ying bare in front of his eyes. On top of those breathtaking waves, there were two startling red spots, like the setting sun on icy peaks, exceptionally alluring and enchanting.


    A beauty in front, endless happiness; tsk tsk, Lin Mu was instantly invigorated, as if infused with energy! Even if it meant jumping out the window right now for three hundred rounds of wild battle, who¡¯d he fear?


    Seeing Lin Mu¡¯s licentious and satisfied expression, Qi Manlin suddenly realized Lin Mu was in excellent spirits. More importantly, though evidence of his being shot twice was present, there was not a trace of bleeding on him.


    Little did she know, when she lifted Lin Mu¡¯s head just now, this guy had a minor reaction¡ªnot only did his nose bleed, but he also raised a g below. Clearly, this scoundrel had some impure thoughts, and just not long ago, someone contemted jumping out with the beauty to battle wildly, didn¡¯t they?


    Stealing a shy nce at the zing torch below Lin Mu, Qi Manlin immediately turned her face away. Dizzy, obviously he was hit by a bullet, yet blood wasing out of his nose. How impure must his thoughts be!


    On the verge of death, yet his lustful heart remained undying. Qi Manlin let go, causing Lin Mu¡¯s head to hit the ground heavily.


    "Argh..."


    A scream¡ªthis is the price to pay for being a lecher!


    Just before the violent incident happened, the train conductor had already received the message from the police and had to stop. As the chief of criminal investigation, Qi Manlin was the person in charge. Effective in her actions, she quickly restored order on-site, and the train resumed its journey safely toward Wancheng.


    Su Xiaowan was merely frightened and temporarily fainted. Qi Manlin intentionally arranged for a doctor to provide medical care for her and had someone look after her carefully. Meanwhile, Lin Mu seemed like the Sun Monkey honing his skills in the Eight Trigrams Furnace, impervious to des and poisons. Though slightly weak, a bit of rest would have him good as new.

 Chapter 10 - 4: The Magical Seventh Sense_2

    <h4>Chapter 10: Chapter 4: The Magical Seventh Sense_2</h4><h4></h4>


    However, the doctor was still worried and gave Lin Mu a physical examination. It turned out to be quite rming, as even the doctor broke into a cold sweat. Lin Mu¡¯s shirt had two ring holes, but when they checked his body, apart from two faint bullet marks, there were no signs of bleeding anywhere else.


    How is this possible? Is this guy really Ultraman in disguise? Or were those bullets just duds?


    If it¡¯s thetter, then this guy should go buy a lottery ticket! This is even less likely than winning the jackpot.


    Seeing everyone curiously staring at his tattered shirt for fun, Lin Mu quickly took it off and changed into a new one, then nonchntly tossed the ragged shirt out the window. He knew in his heart, but this was his secret, of course, not to be revealed to outsiders, especially the police. If these folks got bored and used him as a bulletproof experiment or sent him to the Chinese Academy of Sciences as a sample, that would be a disaster!


    "You don¡¯t have to look anymore, that assassin¡¯s firearm is a dud!" Lin Mu looked at the police surrounding him incessantly and had toe up with a casual exnation, "You know, Huaxia products have always been unreliable, internationally renowned, even the people in Africa know, haha!"


    "Really?"


    Qi Manlin seriously weighed the firearm left by the assassin. She needed to file it as evidence. The gun body was made of solid iron, and there was nothing wrong with the bolt. She was considered an expert in guns, and ording to her estimation, this firearm should be able to take down an ox with one shot. Besides, Lin Mu got hit twice just now!


    Could this guy be stronger than a wild ox?


    But the facts were right in front of her, the doctor said this guy was indeed fine, so there was no need to worry unnecessarily!


    But why? Why was she worried about him? Hmm, there seemed to be a bit of that just now, but thinking about how he had just behaved so abominably in the bathroom, this person truly, hmph, deserved to die!


    However, upon reflection, although he was detestable, he did help her a lot. She had orchestrated this n herself, thinking it was foolproof, but it nearly cost lives, thankfully Lin Mu came to help, otherwise, who knows how the ending would have turned out.


    Soon after, everyone left, and Qi Manlin went to apany Su Xiaowan, leaving Lin Mu alone in the lounge. Since there was still time, he needed to do some practice. He closed his eyes to meditate, sitting cross-legged with his left palm down and right palm up, palms facing each other. Not long after, a huge vortex of energy appeared around him, and Lin Mu was in its center.


    This was his unchanging routine for years. No matter how busy or tired, he always took some time to cultivate. The technique he practiced was the "Diamond Sutra," a task given to him by his old man since childhood. Initially, he found it boring and had quite a lot of resistance, like a naughty child who disliked doing homework. But ever since he got injured once and utilized the techniques of the Diamond Sutra, it not only quickly healed the wound but also made the pain almost imperceptible.


    This pleasantly surprised him, and from then on, he practiced more diligently. Over time, not only did his strength increase, but he also developed a special ability ¡ª the human Seventh Sense, which he fully developed. He could often urately sense the people, things, or environmental changes he was looking for, and even foresee certain dangers in advance, or dream of some important events about to ur.


    Gradually, the temperature in the lounge began to drop. About two hourster, Lin Mu slowly opened his eyes, the energy vortex started to recede and gradually disappeared until nothing was visible.


    "Haha, I¡¯ve been making rapid progresstely. Just taking the bullet-blocking technique just now, he only used up half of his Primordial Qi topletely neutralize the bullet¡¯s damage to his body. It seems like if he maintains this state, in less than a year, he can break through the limit of Postnatal Great Perfection!"


    At around five in the afternoon, the train finally arrived in Wancheng. Lin Mu carried his conspicuously tacky backpack and effortlessly avoided Qi Manlin and those police officers, slipping away quietly. He didn¡¯t want to be a model youth praised for bravery. Of course, in his heart, he always considered himself a typical contemporary model youth!


    Model youth, huh? He likes to eat, likes to drink, likes to have fun, likes to fight, and likes adventure, except he doesn¡¯t like whoring. He has all of those qualities!


    He certainly hoped to have more intimate contact with that voluptuous beauty, and incidentally steal more tofu, but he had a very solemn and heavy mission to execute, and he was about to be a man with a yful wife. Though tofu is delicious, finding a yful wife is the most important thing.


    He rented a hotel to rest and rejuvenate for the night, nning to head to his future wife¡¯s house early the next morning to see what she looked like. A white, rich, and beautiful woman? That¡¯s a must, he¡¯s seen her countless times in his dreams. Lin Mu has always had great faith in his dreams, so he is very confident in his yful wife¡¯s beauty!


    In an unknown ce, Lin Mu and his bride were walking one after the other, when suddenly, a group of burly men appeared out of nowhere, wielding machetes. These people were remarkably skilled, as if they were all of special ops level, incredibly formidable in strength, and their target was clearly his new yful wife.

 Chapter 11 - 4: The Magical Seventh Sense_3

    <h4>Chapter 11: Chapter 4: The Magical Seventh Sense_3</h4><h4></h4>


    Lin Mu, of course, had to desperately protect his bride. Even though the enemy was many and armed with long knives and short clubs, Lin Mu was fearless. He stood in front, fighting them barehanded, and injured multiple adversaries.


    However, as more enemies flooded in, Lin Mu could no longer hold on alone. With multiple wounds shed across his chest and back, he pulled the yful wife, fighting and retreating simultaneously.


    But suddenly, a loud shout rang out behind him. The bride screamed tragically and fell into a pool of blood, a bloody de stabbed in her back. Lin Mu¡¯s eyes widened with rage; at the very start of his marriage, he had already lost his beloved. He roared and charged forward.


    Gunshots sounded, and Lin Mu¡¯s body jolted. It felt as if something was missing from his chest. When he looked down, sure enough, there was a gaping bloody hole shot through him. Through that horrifying hole, he could even see the dim, flickering lights far behind...


    "No..."


    Lin Mu suddenly awoke with a start from the nightmare. Damn, it¡¯s the same dream again; he¡¯s been having simr dreams recently.


    Lin Mu firmly believed in this dream because it had saved him countless times on the battlefield.


    Could it be that tomorrow¡¯s meeting with the yful wife would be apanied by a catastrophe?


    ...


    In the Wancheng Central District, stood a resplendent mansion, almost the most luxuriously decorated in all of Wancheng. The air was filled with a faint orchid fragrance, and gracefully soothing music flowed gently in and out of the hall.


    Sitting on the sofa in the hall was an exceptionally beautiful young woman in her early twenties, with xen hair and an oval face. She was talking on the phone with her best friend, and her slender silhouette clearly showcased a perfect golden ratio in all her physical features.


    Perhaps due to her poise and wisdom, the woman exuded a subtle aura of transcendental grace. Her light silk embroidered dress danced gracefully under the gentle breeze of the air conditioning, and her elegance and beauty were akin to an ethereal fairy, brimming with breathtaking allure.


    Though she seemed serene and gentle as water, her calm, experienced, and resolute demeanor was like a feline¡ªher noble and beautiful exterior was both alluring and extremely dangerous...


    "Feifei, I¡¯m really sorry, it¡¯s all my fault this time..." came the voice of her friend, filled with self-reproach.


    "Manlin, how is Xiaowan doing now?"


    Sophie exuded the air of a queen. Although she was deeply concerned for Xiaowan¡¯s safety, her tone remained asposed as ever. This was a trait honed and umted over long-term business warfare.


    "Xiaowan is okay now, thanks to a mysterious person¡¯s major help on the car. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have known how to exin it to you."


    "Oh?"


    Upon hearing the words "mysterious person," even the well-experienced Sophie was slightly surprised. To be genuinely considered mysterious by Qi Manlin, who had weathered numerous storms and was rather arrogant, this person must indeed be extremely enigmatic.


    "Xiaowan was really something, pretending to be me and using herself as bait to lure out the criminals. If anything had happened to her, I would never forgive myself for the rest of my life..."


    "Feifei, don¡¯t me Xiaowan. It was entirely my idea from the start. I thought I had everything under control, but it nearly turned into a disaster. Feifei, I¡¯m sorry... sob..."


    Hearing her friend Qi Manlin crying in distress, Sophie quickly consoled her, "Alright, Manlin, the matter is over. Try to contact that mysterious personter on. I want to thank him on Xiaowan¡¯s behalf in person. As for the reward, you decide. I have five million in idle funds here; while it¡¯s not much, consider it a token of appreciation..."


    "That person left quietly without leaving any contact information."


    "Oh?" Sophie was taken aback; he truly was an odd person.

 Chapter 12 - 5: Blind Date

    <h4>Chapter 12: Chapter 5: Blind Date</h4><h4></h4>


    At this moment, the voice of the nanny, Nanny Wang, came from outside the door, "Miss, the old master has returned, he asked you toe over!"


    Seeing that Sophie remained seated, Nanny Wang added, "It seems the new son-inw has arrived!"


    Sophie¡¯s expression immediately turned sour, her delicate eyebrows furrowed, as if she was about to do something she was very reluctant to do.


    "I know!" Sophie replied coldly, then said goodbye to Qi Manlin on the phone, "Help me look after Xiaowan, I have something to do, we¡¯ll talkter!"


    Nanny Wang seeing Sophie still hadn¡¯t moved for a long time, couldn¡¯t help but urge, "The old master said you should go immediately, you know how impatient he usually is..."


    "Alright, I¡¯m going now!"


    Although extremely unwilling, Sophie loved her grandfather very much. Her parents were busy in business when they were young and had no time to apany her, so she was raised by her grandfather. The bond between them was deep and profound, and she didn¡¯t want to defy his wishes, even if he privately decided on her lifelong matters against her will.


    "Feifei, Xiaomu ising back today, you should also get ready so people don¡¯t say our Su Family looks down on others and slight the Lin Family! Xiaomu is so pitiful, having lost his parents at a young age, living with Old Lin, he suffered a lot, we mustpensate him well this time when hees..."


    Upon entering, the elderly man sitting in the hall kept talking about Lin Mu. Although frail, he was spirited, his eyes piercing, vaguely exuding themanding presence of a battlefield general.


    "Grandpa, I¡¯ve never met that Lin Mu even once, yet just because of a childhood engagement you casually made, you want me to marry him? Have you considered my own wishes?"


    Sophie felt very wronged. She knew if she didn¡¯t speak up now, there would be no opportunityter. Her grandfather was really stubborn, insisting she marry aplete stranger despite her clear refusal.


    If that Lin Mu was blind or crippled, with body odor or foot fungus, or even a third-degree disabled person like Pan Changjiang, do I still have to marry him?


    "Ahem, you girl, that Old Lin, who is Lin Mu¡¯s grandfather, once saved me from a pile of corpses! We agreed then, and all these years you¡¯ve known, why are you backing out now? Also, that Old Lin is not an easy man, if you don¡¯t marry, he might truly pull out my beard one by one as he promised back then¡ªhe¡¯s always kept his word! Do you really have the heart to see your grandfather, at such an old age, suffer such humiliation and torment?"


    It turns out the deeply bonded elders had already promised during their youth that if their descendants were a boy and a girl, they had to be inws. In the previous generation, their parents were all males, so this promise continued to the third generation.


    Grandpa Lin kept speaking, his voice starting to choke, clearly showing how much he valued this lifelong friendship.


    Sophie, seeing her grandfather like this, also felt a bit heartbroken, but she really couldn¡¯t ept marrying apletely unrted person just like that.


    "Grandpa, is there another way? You see, after half a century, who can remember it so clearly? How about this, if they agree to cancel the engagement, we canpensate them financially, no matter how much they want, I can consider it, or I¡¯m willing to help him find a suitable partner, would that work?"


    For the happiness of herter life, Sophie desperately tried to persuade her grandfather to reconsider, to give up that dubious childhood engagement.


    "Feifei, your grandfather has always amodated you all these years, never forcing you to do anything, but on this matter, your grandfather will not change his mind. Although it was only a verbal agreement between me and Old Lin back then, we never thought of going back on it! Besides, Old Lin saved my life, if our Su Family backs out, how will your grandfather face him in future meetings?"


    Although sensing her grandfather¡¯s firm attitude, Sophie likewise refused to give in. She stood up with a cold expression, saying word by word: "Grandpa, since we cannotmunicate, I have only one path left, to be a nun! I absolutely will not submit, and you, at once, will see the Su¡¯s Great Enterprise, first in Wancheng, among the world¡¯s top 500, fade away into obscurity!"


    After saying this, Sophie resolutely turned around, ready to leave.


    "Wait!"


    A loud shout came from behind her, and Sophie¡¯s ultimate move indeed worked. She hesitated and stopped just as she was about to step out.


    "Alright, Feifei, your grandfather promises you, I will take a step back, and you take a step back, one month, just one month. If, after a month, you and that boy don¡¯t get along at all, then your grandfather concedes, gives you freedom, lets you go..."


    After saying these words, Grandpa Su suddenly seemed exceptionally old, his voice trembling, the rity in his eyes clouded, and as he finished, he headed towards the side hall. Watching his bent figure, Sophie¡¯s heart was weeping.


    "Grandpa, then how will you ount to Lin Mu¡¯s grandfather?"


    Sophie suddenly felt a deep sense of guilt towards her grandfather. She even wondered if she was being too willful, forgetting to consider issues from her grandfather¡¯s perspective, given his unchanged kindness and affection towards her over the years.

 Chapter 13 - 5: Matchmaking_2

    <h4>Chapter 13: Chapter 5: Matchmaking_2</h4><h4></h4>


    "By then, Grandpa will just have to swallow his pride and kneel at Old Lin¡¯s doorstep with a humble apology!"


    Two lines of hot tears unknowingly streamed down, salty and ufortable as they reached the corners of my mouth.


    Sophie, oh Sophie, is your persistence really necessary?


    At that moment, Nanny Wang appeared at the door, calling out, "Old Master, Miss, the young master-inw has arrived!"


    Grandpa Su perked up upon hearing this, his hunched back instantly straightening. He returned to his seat with a smile, saying, "Hmm, quickly invite him in, Feifei, you stay here, don¡¯t go anywhere. I¡¯ll give you a holiday these few days, and I¡¯ll have someone else handlepany matters temporarily!"


    It was as if Grandpa Su finally put down a heavy stone that had weighed on his heart for half a century. He looked quite pleased as he took a sip of aromatic tea with relish.


    But Sophie grew nervous. What if the person who walked in looked like Pan Changjiang? She could hardly endure a month, oh no, not even a day with him!


    Just as Sophie was feeling uneasy, she suddenly saw someone walking in from the door, apanied by a loud male voice:


    "Hello Grandpa Su, grandson-inw Lin Mu is here to pay respects!"


    Holy crap, calling it a bit too early, aren¡¯t you? Isn¡¯t the wedding not even done yet?


    This guy has a sweet tongue, but his outfit¡ªoh my god! The Su Family was struck like by lightning when they saw the army-green backpack in his hand.


    Hisplexion is a bit dark, but one could get used to it over time. His clothes are a bit shabby, representing the young man¡¯s frugality, so we won¡¯t say much. But that old-fashioned army-green backpack from the mid-20th century¡ªthis divine relic¡¯s visual impact is so strong, how can one handle it!


    "Agricultural Learning from Dazhai," alright, is this rare item being presented as a gift, treated as an antique?


    Thank goodness he¡¯s neither a misshapen melon nor Pan Changjiang; he can pass with a decent look, at least not to the point of inducing nausea. Sophie let out a long sigh of relief.


    "Xiaomu, it¡¯s been more than a decade. Although this kid isn¡¯t very tall, very fair, or very strong, I still like him very much. Come, sit by Grandpa so I can have a good look at you!"


    "Grandpa Su, it¡¯s like we grandparents and grandchildren hit it off at first sight!"


    Lin Mu, too, knew that the first meeting was important. He had to maximize his physiological advantages! Since his face is handsome but not overwhelmingly so, making full use of his sweet-talking advantage was essential!


    Another must-have skill is offering a present for the first meeting. Of course, with Su¡¯s Great Enterprise¡¯s financial strength, even if Lin Mu brought a mountain of gold, it wouldn¡¯t necessarily move them. But as the saying goes, it¡¯s the thought that counts!


    Quickly taking out that old military-green climbing bag, Grandpa Su couldn¡¯t help but frown, thinking, boy, can¡¯t you just not bring out that eyesore in such an important asion?


    "Grandpa, this bag contains a thousand-year-old wild ginseng from Changbai Mountain, and rare Cordyceps from the Golmud Desert in Xinjiang. The old man¡ªoh no, my grandpa¡ªsaid that mixing the two in a certain ratio creates a magical supplement for the middle-aged and senior, beneficial for longevity, nourishing the yin and strengthening the yang, immune to all poisons, and rejuvenating. It¡¯s truly a treasure for fortifying health, a gift to friends and rtives, and an essential for home and travel!"


    Holy crap, he¡¯s even using CCAV adnguage, making Grandpa Suugh heartily, and even Sophie couldn¡¯t hold back herughter with this joker.


    "Moreover, Grandpa Su, do you know there¡¯s a mystery to this hiking backpack?" Lin Mu asked mysteriously,


    Grandpa Su was instantly interested, "Boy, tell us!"


    "This thing is a treasure medicine box from a medicine farmer in the Changbai Mountain Area. Decades of various medicinal influences have endowed it with spirituality. Its function is that when wild ginseng and Cordyceps such as these are ced inside, they can remain fresh for a long time!"


    As he spoke, Lin Mu handed the wild ginseng to Grandpa Su; indeed, it looked as if freshly harvested, though he knew very well the ginseng had been unearthed for several days already.


    "Oh, you really are a thoughtful kid!" Grandpa Su couldn¡¯t help but look at Lin Mu in a new light, filled with appreciation. Quickly recalling the important matter, he pulled Sophie over to meet Lin Mu, holding Lin Mu with one hand and Sophie with the other, putting them face to face and introducing,


    "This is Feifei, my granddaughter. Years ago, Elder Lin and I arranged for you and Feifei to be engaged as children. Now that you¡¯re back, the marriage should be arranged soon. However, I think it¡¯s too rushed, and Feifei has important matters to handle. Oh, by the way, Feifei is the president of Su¡¯s Great Enterprise Group, so when you go to work, you can just go to your ownpany, which means you can oftene to apany this old man, isn¡¯t it great!"


    In fact, Lin Mu had already noticed this stunning beauty of Moon Pce Fairy caliber, with his pair of sharp eyes already taking in the captivating scene before him, and not to mention he specifically came for this arranged meeting!


    Realizing he was an old and not too refined third wheel, Grandpa Su decided to leave quickly, giving the young people more time together, and so he rose to take his leave, saying,


    "I¡¯m old, and there¡¯s a generation gap with you youngsters. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll dislike my nagging if I talk too much, so I won¡¯t interfere in your matters. Later, I¡¯ll call someone to prepare a few dishes, Xiaomu, take a rest first. Tonight, this old man will treat you to a feast; let¡¯s drink merrily till we¡¯re drunk, haha!"


    With a chuckle, after letting go of their hands, Grandpa Su walked out, and Nanny Wang followed.


    Then the entire room was left with just Lin Mu and Sophie. The way Sophie looked at Lin Mu carried a certain sense of world-weariness, not quite like someone in his twenties.


    Lin Mu also stared directly at Sophie, without blinking. This chick indeed had noble elegance, transcending the mundane. And besides her natural beauty, she exuded a queenly aura of ruling sovereignty! Seemingly calm as still water, yet beneath the noble and beautiful exterior, there¡¯s an irresistible, extremely dangerous little heart...


    As Sophie found Lin Mu looking at her with such a strange gaze, she couldn¡¯t hold back any longer. In her view, Lin Mu¡¯s eyes at this moment could be described with all the derogatory terms from the dictionary¡ªseedy, obscene, licentious, lewd...


    Being able to sessfully avoid all positive adjectives in the Chinesenguage with just a simple expression also proves he¡¯s an oddity!


    Seeing Lin Mu standing opposite her, Sophie grew even more nervous, tightly grasping the hem of her vintage-style long dress with both hands, unable to maintain theposure honed through years in the business world. The man in front of her was so enigmatic.

 Chapter 14 - 6: Interview

    <h4>Chapter 14: Chapter 6: Interview</h4><h4></h4>


    But no matter what kind of person the other party is, Sophie has already decided not to marry this man in front of her. However, social etiquette still has to be maintained, and years of experience in the business world have given her unfathomableposure.


    "My name is Sophie."


    "Hmm, I know, my name is Lin Mu."


    Sophie had already calmed down by this time. Since she had to face it sooner orter, there was no point in avoiding it. Besides, she was a CEOmanding thousands, there was no need to be nervous around just an ordinary stranger.


    Yes, just treat him as a new employeeing for an interview. Besides, the conditions for applying to be a husband are much more stringent than for an employee!


    "Hmm, as you know, today¡¯s society ispetitive, stressing on education and strength, survival of the fittest, so I¡¯d like to inquire about your educational background..."


    She nced at this guy sideways, seeing his silly, miserable appearance, he probably wouldn¡¯t have any high education, quickly adding: "Hmm, or any achievements or honors you¡¯ve obtained before, those count too!"


    "Education? Achievements?"


    Lin Mu¡¯s poor little brain quickly searched for these two things that seemed unrted to him. As for education, he actually had one, something like a broadcast television college, the Hunter Training Base of that year, barely considered as part of this worst adult education institution. As for achievements? In recent years, he had swept through mercenary organizations across the African continent, especially against the East¡¯s Yamaguchi Group; he once fought a hundred with one, infiltrated the Yamaguchi Group¡¯s headquarters alone, annihted the opponents, and captured the leader Yamamoto Isoroku, thereby earning the title of King of the Mercenaries Worldwide!


    But such achievements were obviously not suitable to bring up in this scenario, pausing, Lin Mu could only respond in a hoarse yet proud voice, "My highest education is, Huaxia Radio and Television University!"


    Pfft, Sophie had just taken a sip of water and almost choked to death!


    This thunderous private adult training school is notorious, its academics in a mess, it¡¯s rumored online that the main purpose of both male and female students and teachers inside is to find mistresses or sugar daddies, or simply serves as a tform for hook-ups, well, it¡¯s basically made to look like a marriage agency!


    Although extremely disappointed, since the country recognizes this shoddy degree, she felt there was no need to be overly serious about it!


    "Alright, next question, what is your greatest skill?"


    Actually, by now, Sophie no longer held much hope for this peculiar Lin Mu, after all, what can a guying out of an adult training institution really do? Of course, if he could perform some magic tricks or small acrobatics, or even just be good at cooking some delicious dishes, it would at least give her a tiny bit of pleasant surprise! To make their month of togetherness not too boring.


    However, the result was even more surprising. From Lin Mu¡¯s thin lips, after what seemed like an eternity, he timidly squeezed out one word, "Seventh Sense!"


    Sophie widened her eyes in shock, her gaze filled with immense disappointment and frustration.


    Seeing the increasingly disappointed look in her eyes, Lin Mu hurriedly exined, "Hmm, to put it inly, I have special physical abilities, I can foresee impending dangers without any signs, and then through dreaming..."


    Pfft, this time Sophie was about to spit blood! This man talked so much and his so-called superpower is just that he¡¯s better at daydreaming than others, are you kidding me, is there anything in this world more ridiculous and boring than this ludicrous superpower?


    Sophie felt she had beenpletely defeated by him!


    "Uh, I think we might find it hard tomunicate... how about this, as long as you agree to break off the engagement, I canpensate you for all your demands, including finding you the most ideal partner..."


    "But I¡¯ve already found the most ideal partner!"


    Lin Mu stared ambiguously at her fair and beautiful face, dude¡¯s intentions were obvious enough, did he have to kneel and present flowers to prove true love?


    "I don¡¯t agree!" Sophie¡¯s voice was cold, like a thousand-year-old iceberg,


    "Oh?" Lin Mu was greatly surprised, didn¡¯t the old man say it was all set beforeing here? Is there a sudden change of mind? "Why? I need a reasonable exnation."


    A yful and charming smirk appeared on Lin Mu¡¯s face; for seven years, there¡¯s nothing on the African continent he, Lin Mu, couldn¡¯t conquer, including women.


    "I don¡¯t like you!" Only five words, but the tone was even colder.


    "No problem, I like you, and that¡¯s enough! Besides, I¡¯m confident, eventually, you¡¯lle to like me!"


    "Please, we¡¯ve just met, don¡¯t easily say such serious words like I like you!"


    "Alright, actually there¡¯s another saying more fitting, called love at first sight!"


    "Uh, please don¡¯t say it so sappy alright..."


    "Sorry, actually I feel like we¡¯ve known each other for a long time, you often appear in my dreams, especially recently..."


    Lin Mu¡¯s words were indeed the truth, but to Sophie, they sounded especially harsh,


    "Come on, big brother, the clich¨¦ of a dream lover has been overused by film directors for ages. Even those unscrupulous, brainless web novel authors are tired of time travel and reincarnation. If you can¡¯t keep up with the times, you¡¯ll end up an oddball in this modern world..."


    "I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s an agreement between the elders. Forget about myself, just talking about the old man¡¯s stubborn temper, I can¡¯t defy his orders."


    "Fine, fine," Sophie bit her lip. Since he wouldn¡¯t agree to break off the engagement, there was nothing more to say, "OK, you win. I can¡¯t provoke you, but I can hide from you!"


    She said angrily, then quickly walked towards the door. Not far from here was a side hall, where a row of top-ss luxury cars was parked, Maserati, Porsche, Cadic, Stretch Lincoln, BMW, Mercedes, Ferrari lined up. It was like a famous car exhibition hall.


    Only to see Sophie casually pick a red Porsche in the garage, then with one step on the gas pedal, the engine roared a pleasant crisp sound, and the next second, the Porsche had already shot out ten meters, turning at the gate, and sped away.


    In fact, Grandpa Su and Nanny Wang had been nearby all along, closely watching the couple¡¯s actions. Seeing that they¡¯d only spoken a few words before Sophie ran off, Grandpa Su hurriedly stood out,


    "Boy, what¡¯s going on?"


    "Uh, maybe she¡¯s going to work!"


    "What work, I already found her a proxy, she doesn¡¯t need to go to thepany these days!"


    Oh no, this girl must have run off to have fun by herself! Recallingst night¡¯s nightmare, Lin Mu strongly sensed a dangerous aura approaching.


    "Grandpa, Feifei is in danger, I need to go save her!"


    "Hmm, persuade her nicely,e back quickly, I¡¯m waiting at home for you two toe back for dinner!"


    "Young man, the cars here are all very good, but you, can you drive?"


    Nanny Wang pointed to the row of luxury cars and asked. In her opinion, this simply dressed young man probably hadn¡¯t even touched these kinds of luxury cars!


    "Of course, not to mention cars, even airnes and tanks don¡¯t baffle me!"


    When Lin Mu said this, he seemed rxed and confident, but to Nanny Wang, it sounded so boastful. She thought, young man, if you sit insideter, anxious and unable to start it, it would be a big joke!


    Thinking of this, she smiled slightly, just the next second, her smilepletely froze. Lin Mu steadily started the red Bugatti West Bat at the very edge, then performed a magical Qian Kun drift, positioning the car¡¯s front and rear perfectly at the garage entrance. Not only Nanny Wang, even Grandpa Su, who was used to grand scenes, couldn¡¯t help but gape in surprise.


    Indeed, with such skills, even driving airnes and tanks is no problem.


    He rememberedst night¡¯s dream clearly; this girl walked into a deste ce and was surrounded by assassins who followed her, eventually leading to her doom...


    It seemed the entire event was premeditated, and he must prevent the disaster from happening. It¡¯s ten in the morning now, the disaster time in the dream was around noon, two hours left.


    Lin Mu steadily maneuvered the Bugatti West Bat, turned at the gate, then merged into the rolling traffic.


    Grandpa Su¡¯s surprised mouth finally closed. Actually, the moment Lin Mu entered the door, he noticed the aura of authority and heroism that could take the head of an enemy general amidst a million troops. He just didn¡¯t expect he could also handle a luxury car so coolly.


    Just getting onto the city road, Lin Mu immediately adjusted the speed to over two hundred kilometers per hour. There¡¯s no time to lose; every second dyed increases Sophie¡¯s danger, and for those trained assassins, every wasted second could be fatal!


    Sophie¡¯s Porsche had already left three minutes earlier. Don¡¯t underestimate these three minutes; for a luxury car, under smooth traffic conditions, each minute can cover tens of miles.


    Have to resort to a special move. Lin Mu¡¯s body slightly shivered, and if someone were on the car observing closely, they would notice subtle changes happening to his head. Lin Mu¡¯s eyes slightly squinted into a line, and as his pupils contracted, the entire eyeball suddenly and bizarrely turned silver-grey, like a radar controlling a whole precise search engine.


    His eyes flickered with a faint silver-grey gleam, like a powerful radio wave, prating through all the vehicles, pedestrians, and buildings ahead. In this subtle instant, he seemed to be the ruler of this piece of world before him!


    Soon, the target slowly appeared within his search area, first as a small dot, gradually bing arge ck dot, from dot to line, from line to area, until finally, a sky-blue Porsche Panamera appeared in his view.


    Yes, that¡¯s it. When using his superpower, Lin Mu did not only possess extraordinary vision and pration but also an excellent memory. Even with just a nce, he clearly remembered Sophie¡¯s license te number was Yue NB00001.


    Hmm, alright, truly deserving of the most awesome luxury car in all of Wancheng.


    Follow her! That was Lin Mu¡¯s first reaction, but unfortunately, there was a red light ahead. Dang it, go through, it¡¯s not even my car anyway, let whoever wants to penalize do it! Love whoever wants!


    Then, amidst the rolling traffic, through Wancheng¡¯s busiest central road, a red Bugatti West Bat, like a fieryet, shed through right under the traffic cop¡¯s nose.

 Chapter 15 - 7: Hero Saves the Beauty 1

    <h4>Chapter 15: Chapter 7: Hero Saves the Beauty 1</h4><h4></h4>


    At this moment, Lin Mu, sitting in the red Veyron, didn¡¯t care about this. He was slowly approaching Sophie in front. After a long period of pursuit, Sophie had already noticed someone tailing her. Looking through the rearview mirror, she was surprised to find it was her own Bugatti West Bat chasing her.


    "It¡¯s Lin Mu again," Sophie cursed silently, "This guy just sticks to you like a ghost!"


    Shake him off! With this thought in mind, the Porsche Panamera quickly elerated and recklessly ran the first red light in her life. She had no choice; it was all that bastard¡¯s fault!


    And since she ran the first, running the second red light was effortless!


    So, on such a clear day with no clouds, the Wancheng City citizens and drivers had the fortune to witness a spectacle only seen in F1 Grand Prix: two luxury cars, one blue and one red, one following the other. The blue one in front looked like an elf, while the red one behind resembled a me, rampaging through the busy city traffic streets...


    Over at the South City Traffic Command Center, Captain Wang, a balding middle-aged inspector, mmed his fat hand on two tables, breaking them, "Outrageous, outrageous, connect me to Liu Shu again. Record this; I want Su¡¯s Great Enterprise¡¯s year-end tax rate increased by fifty, no, eighty percent..."


    The blue Porsche Panamera ultimately couldn¡¯t shake off the red Veyron Bugatti West. Sophie was pressing the elerator so hard her foot was almost numb. Through the rearview mirror, she could see the smug smile on the face of that guy behind her.


    Fine, I can¡¯t outrun you in the city, so let¡¯s see how you do on narrow mountain roads. Although this guy¡¯s driving skills are excellent, he¡¯s new here and definitely not familiar with mountain roads. Hah, I¡¯ll lose him on the road, and he won¡¯t find his way home, isn¡¯t that perfect?


    With this thought in mind, there happened to be a turn ahead leading straight to the Lotus Mountain area. There, with many side roads and surrounded by mountains, it¡¯s like a maze for those unfamiliar with the path. Once Lin Mu is lost in there, ha-ha, Sophie can finally put her worries to rest!


    But the world has a saying about joy being followed by sorrow. After navigating through countless curves without shaking off Lin Mu, Sophie charged towards a deserted one-way road,pletely ignoring a prominent sign on the roadside: Frequent ident Area, Caution to Drivers!


    Fine, surely that guy Lin Mu wouldn¡¯t expect a weak woman to take such a reckless action, right? He shouldn¡¯t be able to find me this time, should he?


    Just as Sophie¡¯s Porsche entered, she felt there seemed to be a man-made obstacle ahead. A treey straight across the road, and it was toote to turn back.


    Screech~


    With a crisp brake sound, the Porsche¡¯s excellent performance ensured it stopped urately a meter away from the tree. She suddenly recalled the advice fromizens that encountering such a situation could very likely be an ambush by robbers. Never get out of the car; otherwise, you fall right into their trap.


    Just as she was about to turn the steering wheel to change direction, suddenly, a person sprung out from the side, carrying a bucket of paint-like substance, and sshed it over with a whoosh. Not good, this was truly an encounter with robbers!


    Su¡¯s Great Enterprise is wealthy and influential, standing out in Wancheng City, offending many rivals. Rumor had it someone once offered fifty million for her life. Fortunately, with the help of the police and Qi Manlin, she had always escaped danger. Her sister and secretary, Su Xiaowan, even cooperated with the police, impersonated her to lure assassins into a trap, and they sessfully eliminated four assassins. Could it be that this time, she cannot escape fate?


    Frantically, Sophie hurriedly turned on the wipers. Oh no, not wiping was fine, but once wiped, the white paint blocked the entire windshield. It was all over; she had lost all sense of direction.


    In a panic, Sophie hastily started to escape, but after a few seconds, the Porsche hit the roadside steps and was forced to stop. Only one thought remained in Sophie¡¯s mind: Run!


    Opening the car door, Sophie discarded her high heels and fled in disarray. For the first time, she felt so udylike, but with her life at stake, how could she care about such things?


    Looking up quickly, she was horrified to see a group of burly men forming a fan shape, approaching with des and bats in hand, smirking sinisterly.


    Ah...


    Sophie let out a piercing scream. She was well aware that despite her numerous des, renowned as Wancheng¡¯s Business Battle Queen, beneath the morous surfacey constant danger and crisis. Ever since her debut, countless attacks had urred, summarized in one sentence: as long as she was alive, she would always be on the minds of countless assassins and employers, surrounded by various assassination and kidnapping ns.


    Just when she was about to copse, a familiar braking sound suddenly came from beside her. She knew that sound well; indeed, it was her other luxury car, the Bugatti West. Then she saw Lin Mu hop out of the driver¡¯s seat. Although she always found this guy annoying, at this moment, she suddenly felt he gave her a sense of security. Almost instinctively, Sophie grabbed Lin Mu¡¯s hand as if clutching thest straw of hope.


    The group of men had surrounded them, one by one with tattoos, bare-chested, bald and stubbly, looking intimidating, with thick gold chains around their necks and machetes reflecting ring light in the sun. Even the timid would probably be scared stiff. Although Sophie usually remained calm, at this moment, she was already panicking. She held Lin Mu¡¯s hand tightly, refusing to let go.


    "President Su, didn¡¯t expect this, huh? We¡¯ve been following you brothers for a long time, and finally, we¡¯ve caught you. Fifty million, huh? Don¡¯t me us brothers; who doesn¡¯t want more money? Besides, one person like you is worth so much. It¡¯s truly hard to resist!"


    Lin Mu stepped forward, a wicked smile ying on his lips. He wasn¡¯t afraid of a fight. Despite the opponents being numerous, judging by their attire and demeanor, he could tell they were likely military men. If he wasn¡¯t mistaken, they, like him, had emerged from the jungles of Africa where he had once battled.


    "Gentlemen, it seems somewhat ungentlemanly for a group of men to bully a defenseless woman, doesn¡¯t it?"


    There was a subtle sense that Lin Mu was just like them. Despite trying to refrain, he radiated a fierce aura that naturally erupted after weathering many bloody storms. Thus, the man leading the group had no intention of provoking him.


    "Kid, let me warn you, it¡¯s better to stay out of trouble. Run along before we lose our temper, or else, hehe!"


    Therge man at the front crossed his arms, angling his gaze skeptically at this fellow who didn¡¯t seem easy to mess with.


    Lin Mu sped his hands together, a sincere smile spread across his face as he bowed and said, "Dear brothers, this is my sister. Her beauty has unfortunately caused some offense. I apologize on her behalf."


    "You¡¯re her brother?" the big man asked suspiciously, turning back to the group of equally lost but fiercely determined men. "I¡¯ve never heard of the Su Family having any male heirs. If that¡¯s true, then the price would be more than fifty million, right?"


    Lin Mu nearly fainted. Did these guys only have eyes for money and nothing else? Look at their looks, demeanor, and style. How could they possibly be siblings?


    "Alright, does ¡¯brotherly lover¡¯ count?" Lin Mu quipped.


    "Damn, whether real or not, take them both!" The leader decided not to further entangle with Lin Mu.


    At this moment, Sophie saw a group of fierce-looking men approaching, her heart filled with anxiety. She clutched Lin Mu¡¯s arm tightly, yet stubbornly said, "Y-you should go, they¡¯re after me..."


    Lin Mu nced at the beautiful young president, clearly in distress but pretending to beposed, and took a chance to catch a whiff of her delicate hand, smiling as he said, "Dear sister, don¡¯t be afraid. With your brother here, none of these bastards can touch you!"


    However, inside, he harshly scorned the girl: Damn, if you really want me to leave, let go of my hand! Grip it so tightly, how can I escape?


    "Brothers, please... let¡¯s talk this out." Lin Mu shielded the beautiful president behind him, blocking the approaching crowd with his arms. He shot a nce at the tattoo on the chest of the leader at the front, affirming in his mind who these folks were: the infamous Cobra Special Forces from the West African grasnds. Each one of them possessed extraordinary skills, whether in firearms or hand-to-handbat, and they were renowned across the African Continent! How did these people suddenly appear here?


    Thanks to his superior driving skills, he narrowly avoided disaster earlier. Had he been a step slower, his mission and future with the old man would have been doomed...


    "Kid, don¡¯t make trouble. Looking at your frail bones, conquering the beauty behind you is hopeless. Better to leave her to us..."


    Therge man wielding the machete sneered, his face full of menace, and the de emitted an eerie chill under the warm nting sun!


    Lin Mu¡¯s smile waned for a moment. During their standoff, he had already surveyed the surroundings. The area was isted, the avenue too open for escape. He was not confident in rescuing the youngdy president behind him in front of dozens of skilled special forces soldiers. He never acted without certainty.


    "Quick, get my car, no, yours." Lin Mu whispered to the youngdy president behind him and then said with a grin, "You¡¯re funny, brother. Whether I¡¯m capable or not, you¡¯ll need your mother to find out!"


    Therge man¡¯s expression froze, his initially lustful gaze now slowly overshadowed by intense murderous intent. Originally, there was no desire to be enemies, but this kid¡¯s courting death!


    Before the big man could respond, Lin Mu cursed inwardly, "Big boobs, no brain," a phrase that was fittingly ssic, and he pushed Sophie behind him who was still shaking uncontrobly, urging her, "Waiting to be sent to Yihong Courtyard, eh?"


    Before the words were out, Lin Mu struck first, kicking upwards with a Shadowless Kick that stabbed into the big man¡¯s groin like a brutal de, followed by a pig-like scream that sent a chill down his spine,menting inwardly: It¡¯s over for this guy, he¡¯s down to his hand from now on...


    "Get him!"


    "Finish him off!"


    In the next second, a wave of big men swept towards Lin Mu like a storm wiping away falling leaves. The sharp des flickered with shadows of death under the sunlight, but Lin Mu stood alone like the shield of War God Achilles. His bizarrebat techniques allowed him to fend off the vicious Cobra special forces, preventing them from advancing even half a step.

 Chapter 16 - 8: The Hero Saves the Beauty II

    <h4>Chapter 16: Chapter 8: The Hero Saves the Beauty II</h4><h4></h4>


    Lin Mu skillfully maneuvered through the formidable formation of des, military daggers, and knives, emerging unscathed, even managing to take advantage of the situation to kick away a few less capable opponents.


    "You idiot, don¡¯t let that woman escape, she¡¯s the priority!"


    The burly man, who had just been kicked in the groin, roared angrily through the immense pain, his face contorted in agony.


    Sophie squatted beside Lin Mu¡¯s red sports car, but no matter what she did, she couldn¡¯t open the car door. Her delicate brows furrowed tightly, beads of sweat dripped from her forehead, and the more anxious she became, the worse it got. Her face was filled with panic, causing her small hands to be even more unsteady as she desperately tried to push the car key inside.


    "Girl, you haven¡¯t been stabbed or stabbed anyone before, have you? I¡¯m about to be chopped into dumpling filling over here!"


    Lin Mu nced over at Sophie, who had been standing by the car for half a minute, and couldn¡¯t help but feel discouraged. With her skills, how could she possibly manage a thousand-strong corporation? s, I¡¯m going to be done in by this girl today.


    As if Lin Mu¡¯sints had somehow worked, Sophie finally let out a muffled sound, stamping her foot in frustration. Out of nowhere, she noticed the key actually opened the car door, and she was instantly overjoyed: "It¡¯s open, it¡¯s open..."


    Lin Mu, alone and unarmed, was suppressing dozens of armed Cobra mercenaries and was reaching his limit when he heard the beautiful woman¡¯s cry, "It¡¯s open." He looked over just in time to see the red sports car charging at him furiously.


    "Damn it! Trying to murder your husband by running me over?"


    Lin Mu jumped forward,tching onto the knife-wielding man in front of him, watching in fear as the sports car came to a halt right where he was standing moments ago.


    "Get in the car!"


    Sophie frantically shouted, gesturing for Lin Mu to join her, but at that moment, someone from the dispersing crowd hurled a sharp de straight at Sophie.


    The next second,st night¡¯s tragic dreams seemed destined to reur!


    At that critical moment, Lin Mu punched the eyes of the man he was holding onto, then angled his body towards Sophie and dove for the car door. Lin Mu¡¯s body was further from Sophie than the de, making it an impossible save.


    But then, a miracle urred. In Lin Mu¡¯s eyes, the world slowed to a crawl, and time itself seemed to stop. Lin Mu moved, his form as swift as lightning, reaching the car door just before the de.


    He felt a chill on his back, crashing heavily against the car door, and Sophie¡¯s startled scream urged him to crawl into the cramped car. A de had already prated two inches into his back.


    "Drive... the car!" Lin Mu boarded with a grim heroism, yanked the de from his back with one hand, let out an angry roar, and with thest of his strength, struck down an approaching enemy.


    Sophie, still unnerved, elerated the car, pinning Lin Mu against the seat with the force. The pain was like ground meat, causing him to take a sharp breath. ncing aside at the rescued beautiful CEO, he mused that the old saying was true: the most venomous is a woman¡¯s heart!


    The sports car spun in arge circle and then sped out, knocking aside a few hitmen willing to die for money, emitting a sharp screech as it raced toward the city center.


    "Are you okay? Is it serious?"


    Sophie looked fearfully at the man beside her, covered in blood but calmly resting his eyes. The car¡¯s overpowering smell of blood made her increasingly uneasy and anxious.


    "It¡¯s... fine, we¡¯ll talk... at home..."


    Despite the tremendous pain, Lin Mu uttered the words coldly and could say no more. His back wound continued to bleed, and he needed basic first aid.


    Sophie proved her worth as a CEO; though panicked, her mind remained unusually clear. She knew there might be assassins waiting near the hospital, ready to strike at the slightest approach. Thus, she could only return home, so she elerated toward her vi.


    Half an hourter, Sophie gently called out, "Hey, you fell asleep? Come on, get out, we¡¯re home."


    Damn, it¡¯s tough being a good person! Lin Mu had to sit up, pulling himself together despite the searing pain from his torn wound. Can I really be expected to move in this condition?


    Lin Muboriously extended his hand, and with the beauty¡¯s support, he slowly stepped out of the car. But once out, she let go, leaving him to walk on his own.


    "Hiss," Lin Mu¡¯s back pain immediately red up, sending a chill throughout his body. These bastards were indeed brutal.


    Seeing Lin Mu struggle, the beautifuldy¡¯s heart softened, and she quickly approached, gently supporting his arm as they slowly walked toward the house.


    Lin Mu looked up to see a magnificent vi, with a few luxury cars parked in the yard: Porsche, Cadic, BMW, Mercedes, and Ferrari, all disyed. His heart sighed; how much money does this girl have? Just by herself, she could save all the near-bankrupt luxury car dealerships in Wancheng!


    Though severely injured today, he had saved his own wife, and a stunning beauty at that. At least it wasn¡¯t in vain getting stabbed. If the old man had found him a second aunt like Pigsy years ago, he would have topete with Dou E to see who could cry the hardest after this stabbing!


    "Hey, wife, hurry up and take me inside. Why are you looking at me like that? I¡¯m not a rogue! Look at my condition! I can barely stand! It¡¯s not like I can do anything. Even if I have the will, I don¡¯t have the energy. Besides, I¡¯m a gentleman. You should either bring me the gauze and medicine, so I can leave now." Lin Mu rolled his eyes as he spoke.


    Sophie red fiercely at Lin Mu without saying a word. In the past, any filthy man daring to address her as ¡¯wife¡¯ would face a miserable end! But considering today¡¯s particr circumstances, she decided to let it slide this time.


    Truth be told, this man left a rather favorable impression on her. Though in-looking, without academic background or special skills, he was the bravest man she had ever encountered in real life!


    Most importantly, this man had sustained serious injuries today for her sake, without a hint ofint!


    Opening the door, she helped Lin Mu inside. The living room was spacious and luxurious, with a subtle fragrance in the air.


    Lin Mu sat on the couch, pressing on several acupoints to reduce the loss of blood from his wound, cold sweat pouring off him. He was beginning to experience signs of mild dizziness due to blood loss, just like the old man had warned him about.


    "Beautifuldy, can you move a bit faster? Look at me, and you¡¯re busy changing shoes?"


    Lin Mu¡¯s brows furrowed, watching the slow-moving Sophie, feeling a bit frustrated. He changed his tone, no longer daring to call her ¡¯wife¡¯ since she seemed quite angry earlier.


    Sophie finally snapped into action, quickly kicked off her slippers, and rushed upstairs, returning with a delicate first aid kit, taking out gauze.


    "Here, wrap it yourself!"


    Sophie put down the gauze and turned her head, after all, it was a man¡¯s bare skin, and that wound was terrifying. She felt scared.


    Lin Mu weakly instructed, "Find the hemostatic medicine, put it on the gauze, then stick it on my back, and wrap it snugly with gauze strips, quickly!"


    He finished speaking, and his head sank, copsing onto the sofa, unconscious.


    "Ah! What¡¯s going on with you?"


    Panicking, Sophie picked up the gauze, trembling, found the hemostatic medicine, sprinkled it on the gauze, disregarded therge bloodstains on Lin Mu¡¯s back, cleverly used scissors to cut through the shirt, and applied the patch.


    Lin Mu opened his eyes again from the piercing pain, feeling an excruciating agony as if eating into his bones, and only then did he groggily realize that the clumsy beauty had used quite some force while bandaging him!


    Damn, I might not die at the hands of assassins but at this ruthless girl¡¯s hands!

 Chapter 17 - 9: Loving Chicken Soup

    <h4>Chapter 17: Chapter 9: Loving Chicken Soup</h4><h4></h4>


    After bandaging him up, the beautiful womanid Lin Mu t, using scissors to cut off the remaining clothes, and got a wet towel to gently wipe away the bloodstains from Lin Mu.


    "What kind of person is he, really? Smart, witty, brave, pretty good at martial arts, and more importantly, he didn¡¯t even hesitate to take that knife for me... Was I a bit too harsh on him before?"


    Sophie pondered doubtfully in her heart and then muttered to herself: "What should the patient eat? I heard women love chicken soup when they¡¯re weak after childbirth, so it¡¯s the same for men, right? I¡¯ll make a bowl of chicken soup!"


    Watching Lin Mu¡¯s gradually rxing facial expression, the beautiful woman sighed in relief and walked into the kitchen.


    Actually, Lin Mu was already out of hisa at this time, just not in the mood to speak anymore. Heboriously took out his wallet from his pants pocket and looked at the photo of a girl inside, muttering: "The old man really got me, giving me a photo of a chubby girl when she was ten. He sincerely messed with me, making me think my yful wife was a barrel-shaped woman, but who knew she¡¯d grow up and change, from ugly duckling to swan!"


    After a while, the beautiful woman came out with steaming chicken soup, smiling. Lin Mu quickly shoved the wallet back into his pants pocket. Sophie squatted next to Lin Mu and said softly: "Hey, how are you feeling? Does it still hurt?"


    "Nonsense, if I said it doesn¡¯t hurt, would you believe me?" Lin Mu managed to spit out a few words painfully.


    The beauty¡¯s face filled with a caring expression as she patiently looked at Lin Mu. It was then she remembered reading that women naturally carry a benevolent maternal glow. Right now, this stunningly beautiful woman seemed to be overflowing with maternal instinct!


    "I made you some chicken soup. I¡¯ll feed you!"


    The beauty picked up the steaming chicken soup, scooped a spoonful, and fed it to Lin Mu without waiting for him to speak.


    It was truly a bowl of soulful chicken soup! Lin Mu could even smell the scent of happiness from afar! Opening his mouth wide, he drank a gulp, immediately feeling a burning sensation inside his mouth.


    "Ah! Damn girl, trying to burn me to death!"


    Lin Mu red fiercely at the woman in front of him, really wanting to get away quickly before this woman identally does something else, sending him directly into a delicate little urn. Beautiful women are nice, but life is important. Love is precious, but life is even more valuable!


    The beauty hurriedly found a tissue to wipe Lin Mu¡¯s mouth and said apologetically: "I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know it was that hot. Let me blow it for you..."


    Sure enough, it¡¯s overflowing maternal instinct! Who would have thought that a few hours ago, this ice-cold beauty CEO would now be like a little wife, meticulously taking care of her fianc¨¦! Girls really are like little children, their moods are as unpredictable as the weather in June.


    At this moment, the sweet little mouth of the beautiful woman approached Lin Mu¡¯s reddened lips, gently blowing cool air to ease Lin Mu¡¯s pain, while Lin Mu distinctly smelled the faint fragrance of her body.


    But because Sophie was holding the bowl and the spoon, she had to keep her bnce and gently blow on Lin Mu¡¯s mouth. The seat wasn¡¯trge, and she had to maintain her bnce. Without realizing it, the beautiful woman leaned forward, lost her bnce, and her lips pressed uncontrobly onto Lin Mu¡¯s mouth, and the chicken soup spilled onto Lin Mu¡¯s leg.


    At this moment, Lin Mu felt like he was experiencing heaven and hell simultaneously! His mouth was enjoying the most wonderful sensation, sweet and with a faint fragrance spreading in his mouth, while his thigh experienced the surging heat.


    "Ah... you rogue!"


    The beautiful woman screamed, covering her mouth with her hand, and pped Lin Mu¡¯s chest, with a blush spreading across her pretty face.


    Lin Mu had no strength left to argue with her, and there was another stabbing pain in his back!


    Damn it, you were the one who came over to kiss me first, and yet you¡¯re calling me a rogue... What kind of logic is that?


    Lin Mu, enduring the scalding pain from his leg, said veryboriously: "I beg you, could you stay a little farther from me? And still, it was you who kissed me first... er, never mind, I won¡¯t argue with you. I¡¯ll rest a bit and leave soon. I¡¯ll get away from this ce of trouble as soon as possible."


    After saying that, he passed out again.


    "Really, was it me who kissed you first?"


    Only then did Sophie remember that it was indeed she who identally kissed him earlier, but before she could exin, Lin Mu had already fainted.


    Looking at Lin Mu¡¯s sleeping figure, the beautiful woman smiled knowingly. It was because of her cleverness and chaos with the scissors that all of Lin Mu¡¯s clothes were destroyed.


    After thinking it over, she decided to buy a new set of clothes for Lin Mu as a thank you. Picking up the phone, she said, "Xiaowan, it¡¯s me, Feifei. You¡¯re all better now, right? Oh my, in the future, I won¡¯t allow you to do that kind of thing behind my back again, or I¡¯ll never forgive myself... Oh, by the way, where¡¯s that Paris Spring Fashion Store you often contact? I¡¯m on vacation these days, so I have time to buy some clothes there... Yes, I need men¡¯s clothes..."


    It was not until nearly five in the afternoon that Lin Mu groggily woke up. Looking at the soup spilled on his leg by the clumsy beautiful CEO, he stood up helplessly. In the mirror, he saw that the wound on his back had healed a lot, and the bleeding had stopped. Compared to real wars he had experienced before, this injury wasn¡¯t very serious. Besides, after taking the special divine medicine made from the thousand-year-old wild ginseng and Cordyceps from Changbai Mountain, his wounds healed incredibly fast.


    Since the beautiful CEO hadn¡¯te back yet, he decided to do some exercises. He sat cross-legged, closed his eyes to rest, with his left palm down, right palm up, palms facing each other. Before long, a huge vortex of air appeared around him, radiating a strong energy field that continuously healed the wound on Lin Mu¡¯s chest.


    During the practice session, the wound on Lin Mu¡¯s chest healed almost visibly; it first stitched itself, then the fresh red flesh gradually fainted and scabbed. Two hourster, it was nearly eighty to ny percent healed.


    When he stood up, he noticed the shredded clothes on the floor, cut to pieces by the beautiful CEO. Lighting a cigarette, he exhaled slowly and muttered, "Damn, how can I go out like this? My clothes are ruined, and I could get arrested as a pervert if I step outside!"


    Just then, Sophie came through the door, "You¡¯re awake? Wow, you recovered so fast! You were so badly injured earlier, I was worried sick. The whole afternoon I was out, I kept ming myself foring out. What if, after I left, you fell unconscious and bled to death?"


    This girl was so engaged in her joyful chatter that she didn¡¯t notice how Lin Mu was almost getting angry enough to cough up blood. Was she really worried about him, or trying to curse him to death?


    But after all, the person in front of him was a big beauty and his future yful wife. He couldn¡¯t bring himself to scold her, so he stroked his chin and held back.


    Lin Mu epted the clothes Sophie handed to him without hesitation. After all, he was injured because of her, and without them, he¡¯d have to walk around naked.


    "When you were healing me, didn¡¯t you avoid looking at my body? Now when I¡¯m changing clothes, you don¡¯t know to step back a bit."


    Lin Mu spoke casually as he started taking off his pants, causing Sophie to blush with embarrassment.


    Sophie turned around yfully and said, "You¡¯re doing it on purpose, hmph!"


    "What if I am? After I got hurt, you repeatedly hurt my wound, poured scalding chicken soup into my mouth and spilled it on me, and then kissed me but used me of being a pervert. I have nothing to say to you. I saved you, you bought me clothes. Let¡¯s call it even, okay? You¡¯re the big CEO, and I¡¯m just a little nobody. I don¡¯t deserve you. I¡¯ll leave, okay?"


    Emotionally charged, Lin Mu was about to leave with his clothes when Sophie blocked his path, "You think you¡¯re a big hero, saving me and then disappearing! Look at you, struggling to speak, lips pale, all your belongings lost during the fight, and only one contact in your phone book that¡¯s not even local. You¡¯re down to just fifty cents in phone bnce. Clearly, you have no rtives here and not a penny on you. Your only fifty yuan note was drenched in chicken soup. Where can you go?"


    For a moment, Sophie¡¯s words left Lin Mu a bit dumbfounded, but instead, they amused him. Despite Sophie¡¯s carefree demeanor, she was quite observant!


    So he jokingly said, "You know, for such a big CEO, you¡¯re very clever when you¡¯re smart, but you can be disastrous when you¡¯re not. Fine, tomorrow I¡¯ll find a job that¡¯s room and board included. I¡¯ll stay here tonight. Is there really no one else here, just you?"


    "Yeah, that¡¯s about it. This is a private vi, and of course, it¡¯s just me. Dad and mom are not in Wancheng, Grandpa likes peace and quiet, and I don¡¯t want to disturb him. Okay, that¡¯s enough of that! Your physique is really great, wow, eight solid abs, go try on this suit and see if it fits. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen such a perfect body." Sophie almost jumped with excitement.


    Hearing Sophie¡¯s words, Lin Mu rolled his eyes, put on the suit pants, followed by the white shirt, and instantly transformed into a handsome gentleman standing behind Sophie.


    "Ah, this is the first time I¡¯ve worn a suit, a bit ufortable. Wife... oh, no, big beauty, I¡¯m done changing!"


    Sophie turned around and saw the tall and handsome Lin Mu, eximing excitedly, "Wow, this suit looks like it was tailor-made for you."


    "Don¡¯t exaggerate like that, is there food at home? I¡¯m starving." Lin Mu said, and Sophie then snapped out of it, saying, "Oh, right, I¡¯ll go make dinner now!"


    As Lin Mu was about to speak, Sophie was already smiling as she went into the kitchen to cook. Lin Mu realized that the beautiful CEO¡¯s natural maternal instinct was ring up again!


    In less than half an hour, the rice was cooked, and Sophie brought out two fragrant dishes, which Lin Mu hadn¡¯t expected. This extremely wealthy, stunning youngdy could actually cook.

 Chapter 18 - 10: Monthly Salary of 5 Million

    <h4>Chapter 18: Chapter 10: Monthly Sry of 5 Million</h4><h4></h4>


    "Today, to thank you, I¡¯ll personally cook a couple of dishes for you to try my skills!" Sophie said with a smile, taking out two sses of red wine.


    Sophie first toasted Lin Mu, as a gesture of thanks for saving her life. Then Lin Mu returned the toast to Sophie, grateful for her hospitality. Sophie felt one ss wasn¡¯t sincere enough, so she toasted him again. Finally, Lin Mu felt he had done nothing but cause trouble for her, so he toasted her once more...


    After going back and forth with severalrge sses of wine, both their tongues started to loosen. Sophie, her cheeks flushed, asked, "I¡¯m a bit curious about you, tell me, what did you do before you came here?"


    Lin Mu, also quite tipsy, shook his head and mumbled, "Privacy, you understand privacy? If I tell you the truth, the old man will beat me when I go back. If I tell you a lie, you¡¯ll probably want to beat me now. So, it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t ask, okay?"


    "Alright," Sophie thought for a moment and added, "Then let me ask you this. When you shielded me from that de, what were you thinking? Did you unhesitatingly sacrifice yourself to save a beauty, or was it an ident when you jumped through the car window and got hurt?"


    Honestly, what a question! Lin Mu sighed helplessly. It seems being a hero is tough work! Perhaps for a beautiful CEO like Sophie, everything in this world has a transactional nature. For a man to willingly take a blow for his beloved, is that really just a clich¨¦ from those lousy romance novels?


    "Ah, this question... sigh, don¡¯t ask anymore,e on, let¡¯s drink to our escape from the jaws of death, cheers!" Lin Mu decided to change the subject.


    "Cheers, to your initial passing of my assessment, let¡¯s drink to that!" At this point, Sophie¡¯s head was also getting fuzzy, her rosy face uttering some nonsensical happy words,


    "Initial assessment, what¡¯s that about?" Before Lin Mu could reply, Sophie hurriedly continued, "I¡¯m not an easy woman, especially not one who would marry a man she¡¯s never met. So, I¡¯m giving you a one-month trial. This month, you¡¯ll be my bodyguard. If in this month, you don¡¯t win my heart, then you¡¯re disqualified. We¡¯ll settle the paycheck, call off the engagement, and you¡¯ll leave. However, even so, I can guarantee your pay this month will be more than anyone else¡¯s in the world!"


    "Five million?" Lin Mu squinted and asked,


    "More than that!"


    "Oh my God, that much?"


    Lin Mu feigned astonishment, as if he¡¯d never thought he¡¯d make such a fortune in his lifetime! But he wouldn¡¯t tell her that each mission in Africa earned him much more, being the king of soldiers, his fee naturally skyrocketed!


    For the past seven years, the total of hismissions earned could probably match the assets of Su¡¯s Great Enterprise, but all this money was being safeguarded by the old man in a Swiss Bank, reserved for critical times.


    Feeling Lin Mu was stunned by this astronomical figure, Sophie confidently affirmed with her eyes,


    "Of course, no matter what the situation, Su Family maintains its reputation, so you should consider: Will you take the five million and leave in a month, or will you stay by my side to protect me?"


    Seeing Lin Mu remain silent, Sophie teasingly added, "If I were you, I¡¯d probably choose the former, because for me, as the CEO of Su¡¯s Great Enterprise, the richest person in Wancheng, though it looks morous, there¡¯s constant danger and crisis lurking behind it. Simr incidents as today have happened dozens of times! As long as I¡¯m alive, it seems everyday I¡¯m a target of countless assassins and employers, engulfed in various ns of assassination and kidnapping. I think you¡¯ll regret it..."


    Lin Mu suddenly felt touched, so this peerlessly beautiful woman lives in such a perilous environment every day. Her slender, delicate arms and fragrant shoulders actually bear a burden no strong man could ever carry! Yet she holds her ground, bravely takes responsibility, silently endures, and firmly steers the massive ship that is Su¡¯s Great Enterprise. Truly a remarkable woman!


    Moved by her determination and sacrifice, Lin Mu decided he would unhesitatingly protect her, using his flesh and blood to create a safe, tranquil haven for her. He would watch over her until the day she felt tired and could no longer fight, granting her rest, caring for her as a lifelong partner...


    "I¡¯ve decided," Lin Mu teased roguishly, "I don¡¯t want money, I want you. With a powerful backer like you, why worry about earning money in the future? Hahaha..."


    Looking at his determined eyes, Sophie knew this guy wasn¡¯t just making stuff up. After everything that happened, she realized Lin Mu truly had profound capabilities, making him the perfect choice as her personal bodyguard!


    "Hahaha, are you drunk, handsome? Are you sure you won¡¯t regret this in the future?"


    Sophie, having drunk enough, started to lose control of her words, throwing her usual reserve to the wind, bing as boisterous as a tomboy.


    "Drink... drink..."


    With such a beauty aspany, Lin Mu, this animal, was even more thrilled. Half an hourter, they¡¯d finished two bottles of wine. As the saying goes, drink loosens words. Lin Mu and Sophie ended up sitting on the sofa, arm in arm,ughing, while Lin Mu inhaled the faint fragrance from Sophie, starting to feel a little fire igniting within.


    "Tell me, tell me! Do you, do you have ulterior motives towards me?"


    Sophieughed, yfully striking Lin Mu¡¯s chest. Her face flushed red, elerated breathing making her chest rise and fall enchantingly. Because she was wrestling with Lin Mu, arge portion of her chest was exposed, a snow-white expanse almost bursting free, revealing a pink area the size of a fingernail, highlighted by beautiful, fair skin, nearly unveiling the most exquisite pink cherry at the peak.


    Lin Mu burst intoughter and said, "Who, who says that? People say, under the influence of alcohol, truthes out. Today, I won¡¯t tell you that from the first moment I saw you, I had ulterior motives!"


    With that, the twoughed again, embracing each other. With both under the influence, their bodies heated, unable to escape the wonderful sensation.


    "Go back to the room, sleep, sleep!"


    Sophie¡¯s lips carried a light fragrance, her distinctive scent intoxicating.


    But having drank too much, both were highly inebriated and ended up falling asleep entwined with each other.


    ...


    "Ah!" The next morning Sophie screamed, startling Lin Mu awake with a shiver.


    Lin Mu quickly lowered his head, chuckling awkwardly, "Ah, er, well, it¡¯s morning, we did drink quite a bitst night, huh?"


    "Uh, ah, yeah!" Sophie turned around and hastily tidied up her clothes.


    Lin Mu also adjusted the bandage on his wound to prevent it from slipping. Based on his experience with injuries on the battlefield, the wound should almost be healed. He tested an arm stretch, finding no pain, it was indeed fine.


    Sophie stood up, hesitated, "We, we, the two of us,st night, didn¡¯t, didn¡¯t do anything, right?"


    "Nope, all our clothes are still on. If anything happened, we¡¯d be naked, right? Besides, wouldn¡¯t you be able to tell?"


    Lin Mu, still a virgin, would often get blushing, heart-pounding nervous talking about such topics.


    To cover his awkwardness, Lin Mu changed the subject, "Oh, I¡¯ll cook something, let me make you something special, I guarantee you¡¯ve never experienced it before, authentic African vor!"


    "You can cook?"


    Sophie looked at him, puzzled, especially with that African vor? Seeing his darkplexion, she¡¯d always wanted to call him an African, only to discover he indeed came from Africa, more specifically from a rural vige! Sophie thought wickedly.


    "Yeah!"


    Lin Mu nodded affirmatively, then dashed into the kitchen.


    Wow, seeing that ck face and white smile, he really is from some rural ce in Africa!

 Chapter 19 - 11: You are my little apple

    <h4>Chapter 19: Chapter 11: You are my little apple</h4><h4></h4>


    I don¡¯t know why, but when Sophie saw this man head into the kitchen to cook for her, she suddenly felt a long-lost warmth and a veryfortable feeling, like the two of them were a young couple living at home. So strange, her dream was obviously to be a business queen, right? How did being with him change her dreams and ambitions? Sophie couldn¡¯t exin how she changed just like that!


    In the grand home of the Su Group¡¯s female CEO, everything from the meat to the vegetables was of course the best and freshest, with the gas, electric pots, and kitchenware all readily avable. In just a few minutes, several steaming dishes were ready, rich in variety and smelling irresistible.


    "So fast?"


    Sophie was a bit surprised at Lin Mu¡¯s cooking efficiency. This guy not only drove fast and fought fast, but even cooked quickly!


    "How is it?"


    Lin Mu smiled at Sophie, showing a set of white teeth, and it seemed he wasn¡¯t as annoying as she first thought!


    Sophie tasted it, hmm, the vor was indeed not bad. She ate very delightfully, happily saying, "Lin Mu, I never thought you could really cook! The food is quite tasty! Although the greens are a bit raw, it gives a kind of pristine taste!"


    "Of course, that¡¯s a must, haha!" Lin Muughed and said, "You know? This dish is made in the style of an African chef. It¡¯s fresh and natural, just as pure and charming as the African Continent itself!"


    Sophie suddenly looked at Lin Mu curiously, like Columbus discovering a new continent, excitedly, "I have a question for you, but I don¡¯t know if I should ask?"


    "In that case, don¡¯t ask!"


    Lin Mu naturally said, then continued eating with big bites, veryposed, but he didn¡¯t notice that his words had already hurt the proud heart of a beauty!


    Sophie¡¯s eager heart was met with coldness, and she couldn¡¯t help but cry out loudly, "Hey! You guy! How can you talk like that!"


    "What? What did I do?" Lin Mu said with a light smile, "You yourself said you didn¡¯t know whether to ask or not, so I answered you, why are you still unhappy!"


    Hmm, truly someone from the African maind! No understanding at all of a beauty¡¯s sensitive and fragile heart!


    Sophie clenched her fists, suppressing her strong inner anger, showing a gentle and charming smile, "Okay, Lin Mu, can you tell me what you were doing before you came here?"


    Looking at the beauty who just moments ago was ready to give him a beating, and now in less than two minutes was showing a sweet and gentle smile, Lin Mu was on the verge of copse and casually said,


    "Before I came here? Hmm, I used to chop trees on the mountain every day, then haul them to the market to sell. That ce was full of silly rich people, effortlessly selling hundreds of trees, and I got to see lots of beautiful ck girls, so much fun!"


    Beautiful ck girls, and many of them! My goodness, what an unusual taste this guy has!


    But Sophie decided not to mind it and asked curiously, "Then you must make quite a bit each month!"


    "Of course, why not make five or six hundred bucks a month! But it can¡¯tpare with the city, where a random odd job can get you one or two thousand." Lin Mu continued, "But the cost of living is too high in the city, putting a lot of pressure on people. I still think the mountains are better! If it weren¡¯t for the old man... oh, never mind, but there are many visual benefitsing to the city, and I get to see beautiful girls like you!"


    Seeing Lin Mu¡¯s naive and cute appearance, Sophie was speechless. Satisfied with making a few hundred bucks a month! The simple and honest nature of the African brothers is well-deserved! Normally, seeing a country bumpkin from the countryside in the city is already adorable, and this one came all the way from the African countryside, unbelievably adorable!


    "Okay, I¡¯m done eating. I want to go for a swim in the pool; the weather¡¯s too hot. Want to join me?" Sophie said with a smile.


    Lin Mu nodded, "Sure, enjoy today for today, worry about tomorrow tomorrow. I¡¯ve only swum in muddy puddles on the mountain before, haven¡¯t been in a clean pool of you rich folks!"


    The two entered the changing room; after changing clothes, Lin Mu stood by the pool watching the graceful Sophie arrive. She was wearing a light pink bikini; though the quality was good, it still pushed up two full, snowy peaks.


    Her long legs swayed enchantingly! Especially as Sophie asionally cast a sultry, alluring nce at Lin Mu, in an instant, Lin Mu¡¯s lower half was aze.


    Bear in mind, this bloke was just wearing a tight thong! Rising uncontrobly, how melodramatic the scene!


    "Hey! Lin Mu, why are you staring at me like that!" Sophie teased, blushing andining to Lin Mu.


    Lin Mu chuckled, "Hehe, it¡¯s amazing, truly amazing! Wearing something like this, you could mesmerize any man to death!"


    As he spoke, Lin Mu felt heat on his nose, embarrassed to find himself with a nosebleed! Immediately, Sophie¡¯sughter shook like flowers. Girls love to beplimented on their looks, and though she¡¯s a CEO, inside she¡¯s like any ordinary woman, especially at home. She blushed, her face as red as a ripe little apple in autumn...


    You are my little, little apple


    Just like the most beautiful cloud on the horizon


    Springes again with flowers blooming all over the hills


    nt hope and then reap


    ...


    Strolling with you among the blooming flowers in spring


    Enjoying the twinkling stars with you on summer nights


    Wandering in the golden wheat fields with you in autumn dusks


    With snowfall in winter, it¡¯s warmer with you


    ...


    The most hrious scene finally unfolded: the guy hummed "You Are My Little, Little Apple" in his head, fussing around trying to find something to wipe his nose bleed. But he forgot he was only wearing a thong, what could he possibly use?


    Lin Mu, embarrassed, wished he could find a hole to crawl into, so he stood on the second-floor balcony and jumped directly towards the pool...


    "Lin Mu, there¡¯s no water yet!"


    Sophie didn¡¯t expect him to jump so eagerly, and by the time she shouted, it was toote.


    s, the life of a goof, others can never understand!


    Sophie was now sure, this guy truly was from Africa, definitely from an African rural area!


    Sophie ran over quickly while shouting, thinking since the second floor was so high, plus the pool had no water making it effectively a three-story jump, would he survive? Even calling 110 might be toote?


    Sophie quickly ran to the edge of the balcony to look down, not expecting to find the pool empty.


    "Oh my god, was he smashed to pieces? How bizarre!"


    Scratching her head, Sophie turned to find Lin Mu, just as she turned back, Lin Mu was hanging from a crystal chandelier on the first floor, looking precarious.


    Lin Mu was shouting excitedly from the chandelier, "You silly woman, what are you telling me to swim for if there¡¯s no water? Hanging here in a thong is not easy..."


    "Ah! So that¡¯s where you are, what to do? Will you fall and die?" Sophie¡¯s graceful body swayed in front of Lin Mu.


    "Move aside, I¡¯m climbing back up!" Lin Mu red angrily at Sophie.


    Sophie couldn¡¯t believe it, witnessing Lin Mu¡¯s robust arms pulling himself up.


    "Ugh, good thing my arms are long, otherwise you¡¯d have killed me, you dumb woman," Lin Mu stood up angrily, staring at Sophie.


    "Wow! You¡¯re amazing! Are you Popeye? Are you Spider-Man? So incredible!" Sophie walked over, excitedly looking at Lin Mu.


    Lin Mu turned to the switch that controlled the pool water. "Beauty, you go swim, I¡¯m in no mood!" He turned on the water and went back to his room to wipe his nosebleed.


    Leaving Sophie grinning at Lin Mu¡¯s retreating figure, not knowing what she was thinking.


    Looking at those skills, that wit, and the dazzling driving skills, this guy is definitely not from Africa, but I won¡¯t expose you for now because in a few days there¡¯s an important asion where this super bodyguard will reallye into y!

 Chapter 20 - 12: This World Is Really Small

    <h4>Chapter 20: Chapter 12: This World Is Really Small</h4><h4></h4>


    Sophie took a refreshing shower and feltpletely at ease. By this time, Lin Mu had stopped his nosebleed. Seeing the beautiful woman emerge with wet hair, he quickly fetched a towel and approached her with a sly smile, saying,


    "All done with your shower? Let me help you dry off!"


    "Hm, I¡¯ll do it myself!" Sophie took the towel. "Lin Mu, I¡¯m heading to work now. You can choose to stay and get some more sleep, or go chat with Grandpa Su, but remember, you¡¯re still in your probation period, so don¡¯t expect to live with me!"


    "Damn, a girl¡¯s heart really changes like the weather in June, changing just like that! We were just chatting all sweet and cozy, and now her expression has turned as cold as ice.


    "Grandpa Su said you don¡¯t need to go to work? Aren¡¯t there people who do things for you?"


    "He was talking about Xiaowan. That girl is smart and capable, but if I¡¯m not around, thepany can get chaotic!"


    As Sophie exined, she went to the dressing room to change.


    "Alright then," Lin Mu said reluctantly, "I won¡¯t disturb Grandpa Su. Actually, I¡¯ve got ces to be, the old man arranged it long ago!"


    "Fine then, after you¡¯re settled, don¡¯t forget to report to Su¡¯s Company. You¡¯re going to be my personal bodyguard now!"


    "Got it!"


    Of course, he wouldn¡¯t forget. The old man arranged his trip with the intention for him to protect this young Miss of the Su Family!


    But Lin Mu is actually a native of Dongguan. In Wancheng¡¯s bustling Chang¡¯an District, there¡¯s a Lin Family vi, which is where Lin Mu spent his childhood. However, over a decade had passed, and due to some incident with his parents, Lin Mu hadn¡¯t returned to this home. Furthermore, Wancheng¡¯s urban nning had changed the city¡¯s appearance in recent years. Thanks to the old man giving him thetest address, Lin Mu wouldn¡¯t get lost.


    Leaving Sophie¡¯s vi and following the old man¡¯s address, Lin Mu sessfully found the vi in the Chang¡¯an Riverside District. Taking out a somewhat rusty key, he easily unlocked the vi¡¯s door. As he walked inside, he thought to himself how the ce hadn¡¯t been lived in for over ten years, wondering how messy it might be, and how thick the dust on the floor could be, perhaps the furniture and kitchenware had rusted and broken down?


    Oh well, since he¡¯s back, he figured he¡¯d just buy whatever was missingter.


    As he was thinking, he unknowingly wandered inside, only to find the ce was clean and spotless. All the furniture and appliances were neatly arranged, and there was even a bowl of freshly washedrge red apples on the coffee table in the living room.


    Was it an illusion? No, he could faintly notice there were women¡¯s clothes, meaning someone was living here.


    The Lin Family¡¯s house hadn¡¯t been sold to anyone else? As the owner of the house, Lin Mu was clear on the ownership, and the old man definitely wouldn¡¯t sell it behind his back. He didn¡¯t need those few hundred thousand bucks since Lin Mu, during his time as a mercenary in Africa, earned over five million in every ount he took, and all that money was kept by the old man. So the old man was indeed a wealthy man and wouldn¡¯t care for the little money from selling the house!


    "Who¡¯s in my house?" Lin Mu called out with a raised voice, "Anyone alive here?"


    There was no response, which seemed suspicious. Yet, Lin Mu couldn¡¯t care less; he threw his luggage onto the sofa and cautiously circled the vi.


    Wow, during his absence, someone had already renovated the vipletely anew. It had everything fromputers to refrigerators and washing machines. A ridiculous thought crossed his mind: being a single man living alone in a spacious house was not just boring but also wasteful; wouldn¡¯t renting it out for ie be better?


    Sophie was his wife and would eventually join him here. Although the Su Family was wealthy, any amount of money was still her family¡¯s. In the future, the little couple¡¯s life wouldn¡¯t rely on his hardworking efforts, striving for a blissful andfortable life for his wife and kids!


    So while he¡¯s young and without any financial pressure, it¡¯s time to make money, contributing to a future happy marriage and adding somepanions to his life by putting up a rental ad!


    It¡¯d be great to attract an eye-catching girl and enjoy a colorful life surrounded by beauties!


    Actually, the main reason was that Lin Mu, used to living in groups with the Golden Wolf, Earth Wolf, Lone Wolf, and Red Flower Wolf in Africa, couldn¡¯t quite adjust to the pace of living alone.


    Just as he was about to take some photos to post a rental ad online, a faint sshing sound echoed in his ears. Although the sound was very soft and couldn¡¯t be heard by most people, Lin Mu, a Special Forces King with a powerful Seventh Sense, couldn¡¯t miss even the tiniest sound with his keen ears.


    "Damn, who¡¯s in my house?"


    Could it be a thief? This unlucky thief managed tomit a crime right under his nose, stealing from the Wolf King¡¯s house. Is this a death wish?


    Silently, Lin Mu inched toward the source of the sound. It came from a room at the edge of the second floor. He pressed his ear against the door and quietly twisted the door handle.


    It was actually locked. How brazen of a thief! Today I¡¯ll catch you right in the act. After a brief preparation, gathering all his inner strength, he kicked the iron door.


    Bang, with a loud st, the iron door swung open. Haha, today I¡¯m going to catch you right in the act...


    Ah... Before Lin Mu could understand, he heard a sharp soprano voice burst out in a long, dolphin-like sound. Roughly estimated, it definitely exceeded 200 decibels. In an instant, the entire vi was filled with this high-powered screech, resonating for several minutes, unable to calm down for a long time.


    Ignoring the powerful noise pollution, Lin Mu took a deep breath and dashed inside, risking having his eardrums shattered!


    But he was quite unlucky. The next second, a dark gun barrel appeared in front of him, pointing at his head. Truly a battle-hardened Special Forces King, Lin Mu calmed down instantly, then cleverly used the momentum to remove the iron door and used it as a shield. In that split second, he nced at the other person with a flickering glint in his eyes.


    It was a woman, and she was about the same age as him. Perhaps she was changing clothes, so she was only wearing a bikini. Her devilishly shapely figure featured long, slender, beautiful legs, a smooth, t stomach, and a proud, prominent chest that was as impressive as his fianc¨¦e Sophie and the hotdy cop on the train. Her pretty face, twisted in anger with bashfulness, had a unique charm...


    What... is this situation? A thief and a woman, and she carries a gun? But Lin Mu wasn¡¯t worried about her actually firing. Don¡¯t forget, he had an iron door in his hand as a shield. Even if he had nothing in his hands, he had enough ways to resolve it.


    But why does this face feel so familiar?


    "Get out, you pervert!" Just catching her in the middle of changing clothes and being seen stark naked by this stinky man, the woman was absolutely furious, "Otherwise, I won¡¯t be polite to you!"


    Upon hearing this voice, Lin Mu immediately snapped back. Damn, isn¡¯t this the same hotdy cop who kissed and groped him in the restroom on the train? No wonder she seemed so familiar!


    Damn, how did she end up in my house? What a small world! He thought he¡¯d never have anything to do with her again, yet here they were.


    Seeing Lin Mu hiding behind the door, not daring to make a sound, Qi Manlin hurriedly grabbed a nightgown and threw it over herself. She didn¡¯t even have time to tie the belt. It looked so ridiculous that she mightugh at her own appearance in front of a mirror!


    But right now, she was too angry to care about herdylike image!


    "Pervert, listen up, I¡¯ll count to three. If you don¡¯te out, I¡¯ll shoot you!"


    "A man¡¯s word is his bond. If I said I won¡¯te out, I won¡¯t! Humph."


    "Three,"


    Damn, this chick is counting backwards.


    "A gentleman keeps his promise, not leaving, not leaving, still not leaving. Don¡¯t believe me? Bite me!"


    "One,"


    Damn, what was your elementary school math teacher doing, just skipping two and jumping straight to one? Absurd!


    "Girl, you¡¯re really silly. If you have the guts, shoot. I¡¯m not afraid of death..."


    Bam...


    Unexpectedly, this girl actually fired, and the bullet almost pierced through the iron door, with a wisp of smoke emerging in front of Lin Mu¡¯s eyes, along with a burnt iron smell!


    Lin Mu really wanted to deal with her in one fatal move like he did with those assassins on the train. But since he had kissed her lips and she had groped his torch, and now he saw her stark naked, he felt a bit guilty toward her. Ah, let¡¯s spare this girl for now, but she¡¯s holding a gun!


    Thinking about it, what Sophie said made sense: OK, I can¡¯t mess with her, but I can hide from her!


    As soon as Lin Mu sprinted away, Qi Manlin chased after him with a pistol in hand, "Pervert, don¡¯t think you can run..."


    Damn, not running would be weird. Only a fool would stand there as a live target!


    The vi was quiterge, and Lin Mu ran wildly with the iron door. Qi Manlin, with empty hands, couldn¡¯t catch up with him. Could this beast really be a mutant with abnormal genes?


    After chasing for nearly half an hour, Lin Mu was still at ease, running lightly ahead. The heavy iron door was like a toy in his hand. The Lin Family¡¯s mansion wasrge, with plenty of space upstairs and downstairs, so Lin Mu had a lot of room to escape, dashing around everywhere.


    Damn, Qi Manlin finally believed it. This beast was indeed a mutant or maybe even an alien!


    If that¡¯s the case, then as the captain, I have no choice but to represent the people of Earth to eliminate you, this anomaly! She raised her pistol and aimed at Lin Mu¡¯s legs, firing a few shots.

 Chapter 21 - 13: No Fight, No Acquaintance

    <h4>Chapter 21: Chapter 13: No Fight, No Acquaintance</h4><h4></h4>


    Although he wasn¡¯t hit, Lin Mu was really shocked inside. Damn, this girl is violent! She dares to attempt murder on her own husband in broad daylight! And this is in his own home! A dignified king of soldiers being treated as a thief and shot at in his own house. If he identally got shot to death, just imagine how ridiculous that would sound!


    "Hey, stop, stop, fierce woman, let¡¯s make peace!"


    "Then you stop first!"


    "Then you stop chasing me..."


    "You stop first..."


    "You stop chasing..."


    ...


    As the two of them quarreled and ran, they soon became as breathless as an ox. Qi Manlin was too tired to run anymore, her forehead already drenched in sweat as she squatted on the sofa, panting heavily.


    "I say, aren¡¯t you tired? Can we stop running?"


    "Tired, yeah, but you¡¯re chasing me, so I have to run!"


    Lin Mu also wiped the sweat off his face. Just running wasn¡¯t tiring enough, having to dodge bullets was a whole different level of exhausting!


    "Alright, let¡¯s stop running. Isn¡¯t it just a home burry? Get caught and stay inside for a year or maybe two at most and you¡¯ll be out. But if you resist arrest again, I might just shoot you to death. You haven¡¯t married a yful wife yet, and you have your aging parents..."


    Qi Manlin changed her strategy, strengthening her psychological tactics in hopes of achieving victory without fighting.


    "Damn, what¡¯s this about home burry?" Lin Mu was bewildered, "I returned to my own home, how does that be home burry? Is there no justice anymore?"


    A bright and clear sky! Someone actually upying his home like this is more arrogant and disgusting than invaders from seventy years ago!


    Qi Manlin had a keen attention to detail and sensed something off in his words, "What did you say? You returned to your own home, this is your house?"


    "If it¡¯s not my house, then whose is it?" Lin Mu shouted indignantly from behind the door panel.


    "Hmph, what evidence do you have to prove this house is yours?"


    "Nonsense, if it¡¯s not my house, how could I have the front door key? Also, this is the Lin Family house, are you also surnamed Lin?"


    Qi Manlin heard this and sensed there was indeed a big problem, hesitantly saying, "Is your surname Lin? Show me your ID card!"


    Lin Mu held the iron door with his left hand to guard against this Wild Girl¡¯s ambush, quickly pulling out his ID with his right hand and tossing it over.


    Qi Manlin picked up the ID from the ground, nced at it, and found it very familiar, "Hey, you, turn your face over, let me have a look!"


    "Why are you looking? You see this handsome guy so charming, dashing, and elegant, so you can¡¯t help but have your heart flutter, is it?" Lin Mu teased as he turned his face over, "Come, take a good look at this handsome guy, but you can only admire me, definitely don¡¯t fall in love with me!"


    "I love... love your dead face!" Qi Manlin suddenly realized this guy was the same rascal who embarrassed her on the train, the very pervert who took her first kiss in the public restroom.


    "Bastard, I was just worrying about not finding you! And now, you¡¯ve delivered yourself to my doorstep! Humph, you..."


    She didn¡¯t finish that sentence, but she actually meant, "You even got a good view of me again..."


    Thinking of this, Qi Manlin was filled with rage, invigorating herself to stand up again, "I¡¯m definitely going to finish you off today..."


    Lin Mu was quite startled, wasn¡¯t it this fierce woman who proposed a ceasefire agreement earlier? How did things change in the blink of an eye?


    Oh, a woman¡¯s face is like the weather in June, changing just like that!


    Before Qi Manlin could chase, Lin Mu turned and ran, leaving the pretty woman far behind once again. Having exhausted much of her strength, Qi Manlin no longer had the courage and energy to challenge him again, secretly cursing him in her heart for taking something, making him run even faster than Wancheng¡¯s top police flower!


    In fact, Qi Manlin might not know, even the armed police or SWAT members racing against Lin Mu would probably only be left to eat dust!


    After twops, the police flower sister couldn¡¯t help but bend over, her pretty face flushed red, panting heavilly, she waved at Lin Mu upstairs, "Stop, stop, no more running, let¡¯s negotiate!"


    "OK, agreed to negotiate!"


    Lin Mu stood on the second floor, looking down at the cute police flower in pajamas. He stopped his steps, though he was also nearly exhausted by now, given that he was running with a hundred-pound iron door!


    "You, stop running,tere with me to the police station, give a statement, we need your testimony to close the train case!"


    "Um, okay, I agree!"


    "And also, apologize to me sincerely!"


    "Why should I?"


    "You still say that, huh, you bastard, you pervert..." Qi Manlin cursed angrily while chasing after him.


    "Hmph, you girl, don¡¯t keep your word. Didn¡¯t you just propose a ceasefire agreement?"


    "Agreement invalidated!"


    ...


    Oh my god, the police nowadays have no integrity!


    Just then, a ringtone came from Lin Mu¡¯s bag on the sofa, "Master, master, idiot calling!"


    Lin Mu was about to rush down to answer the phone, but paused due to the policewoman¡¯s handgun, standing still without daring to move. Qi Manlin leisurely walked over, picked up the phone, and was startled when she saw the caller ID: Grandson!


    Ew, this creature looks at most in his twenties, where would such a young guy get a grandson from!


    "It¡¯s your grandson¡¯s call. Do you want toe down and answer?" Qi Manlin taunted, holding her gun.


    "I can answer or not, it¡¯s none of your damn business?" Lin Mu retorted stubbornly, a sly smile appearing on his lips.


    "Fine, since I¡¯m a kind-hearteddy, I¡¯ll answer the great-grandson¡¯s call for your grandson!"


    Lin Mu couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter as if waiting for a show to unfold!


    Qi Manlin held the phone to her ear and impatiently shouted, "Grandson, stop calling. The person you¡¯re looking for is dead!"


    However, a familiar old voice quickly came through from the other side, "Is that you, Manlin?"


    "Grandpa Lin?"


    Qi Manlin was so shocked her jaw almost dropped, and in anger, she made a beheading gesture toward the continuously grinning Lin Mu upstairs!


    Damn it, this was clearly a setup! The old man is the one who let her live in the house, Elder Lin!


    Elder Lin was close friends with her grandfather. Qi Manlin moved out due to her dissatisfaction with her parents¡¯ arranged marriage and was fortunate to have Elder Lin find her a beautiful big house!


    Lin Mu upstairs wasughing so hard he almost fainted. He didn¡¯t mean to harm Qi Manlin. The old man was always harsh with him, and since he couldn¡¯t scold him face-to-face, setting him as a grandson in his phone was just a way to make himself feel better, nothing more.


    "Grandpa Lin, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know it was you..."


    "Manlin, it¡¯s only been a few days, and you¡¯ve already got such a temper?" Elder Lin said on the other side, "I know it¡¯s that boy Lin Mu¡¯s doing, tell him toe over to the phone!"


    Qi Manlin had to wave her hand, summoning Lin Mu down, and sternly said, "Pervert, get down here. Grandpa Lin is looking for you,"


    Lin Mu reluctantly put down the iron gate in his hand, boldly leaping down from the upstairs as if it were as easy as flipping a window or jumping off a windowsill. Mind you, it¡¯s several meters high! And the floor below is all tile! Qi Manlin instantly clenched her backside, closing her eyes, thinking he might break his leg?


    But in the next second, she saw Lin Mu grinning from ear to ear in front of her.


    "What¡¯s the matter?" Lin Mu snatched his phone from Qi Manlin¡¯s hand, casually responded with a hint of irritation,


    "You little brat, no sign of you improving, but your temper sure grows fast!" Grandpa Lin fumed on the other side, "Do you want me to help you vent?"


    Hearing the old man getting angry, Lin Mu quickly donned an innocent smile, "Uh, sorry, old man, just now a silly girl was chasing and hitting me, got really frustrated..."


    Being called a silly girl by Lin Mu, Qi Manlin immediately got furious, pulling out her gun and pointing it at Lin Mu¡¯s head. Lin Mu quickly put on a pitiful face, raising both hands, feigning innocence, knowing that this girl would actually dare to shoot!


    The voice on the phone came through, "You little brat, left in haste that day, forgot to tell you, the granddaughter of Elder Qi is also staying in the house. You know Grandpa Qi, right? Don¡¯t start a fight by not recognizing her..."


    Don¡¯t start a fight? Damn, it¡¯s already started! And I¡¯m almost going to get shot in the head by that silly girl!


    "Damn it, old man, can¡¯t you give me a little earlier warning about this kind of thing..."


    "Forget it, not saying anymore. Now giving you a task, protect Manlin for Elder Qi, you know now that bad guys are going to attack your yful wife Sophie, Manlin as a police officer will inevitably get involved, so Manlin will also be in danger too. So no matter what, you have to ensure the safety of Sophie and Manlin. If something happens to either of them, Elder Qi and Elder Su won¡¯t let me off the hook. If I can¡¯t exin to them, I¡¯ll have to send you to Thand for a sex change operation, and then sell you to the Chief of Congo in Africa as a ything! Hmph, you know this, I¡¯ve always meant what I said!" The old voice was very serious and strong, not allowing any doubt.

 Chapter 22 - 14: The CEO Is My Playful Wife

    <h4>Chapter 22: Chapter 14: The CEO Is My yful Wife</h4><h4></h4>


    Lin Mu heard the punishment and shivered all over, his voice trembling as he asked, "Old man, stop joking, I¡¯m just one person, and I have to protect this and that. Do you think I have the ability to be in two ces at once?"


    "I don¡¯t care about that. Anyway, I don¡¯t want to see either Manlin or Sophie getting hurt or being in danger. If anything happens to them, you know what I¡¯ll do, right? Of course, I know you have a few foxy friends around you. Enough said, I know you¡¯ll figure it out yourself. And about money, I was going to give you a million or eight hundred thousand to spend, but since the Su Family has loads of wealth, with your intelligence, you know where to get money, right?"


    "Damn, old man, you¡¯re so selfish, not even a tip for taking on this task..."


    "Alright, that¡¯s it, goodbye!"


    "Damn... screw you!" Lin Mu was so angry he almost coughed up old blood. This old geezer is getting stingier as he gets older, "Protecting your yful wife is one thing, that¡¯s a given. But having to protect this silly girl pointing a gun at my head..."


    "Who¡¯s stupid girl?" Qi Manlin heard Lin Mu muttering and knew he was definitely cursing her, so she couldn¡¯t help but kick towards Lin Mu¡¯s face.


    "Ouch, you savage little silly girl!"


    Lin Mu had just put down the phone when he saw a beautiful leg kicking towards him. Although the leg¡¯s lines were graceful and charming, if it kicked his face, it would draw blood immediately! He didn¡¯t dare to ck off, grabbed the pretty foot, removed the high heel, and tossed it aside.


    "Wah..." Qi Manlin screamed, not expecting her sneaky attack to be easily countered and herself thrown onto the sofa, with her shoes confiscated. Trying to stand up was now a bit awkward.


    Lin Mu smirked evilly, picking up Qi Manlin¡¯s shoe, "Wow, silly girl, wearing such big-sized shoes, you really have big feet!"


    Being teased and ridiculed by this brute, Qi Manlin felt extremely wronged. She couldn¡¯t even shoot him because, after all, the ce she lived in was this brute¡¯s home! He was thendlord, and she was just a guest and a weak girl too. Boohoo, how did ite to this? Qi Manlin never lost to any man, but in front of this powerful brute, she could only feel her own vulnerability as a girl!


    And now she was dependent on him, what if he drove her away? If he did, where could a lone girl like her find shelter? Thinking of this, Qi Manlin unexpectedly started crying!


    "I¡¯m in a bad mood, don¡¯t mess with me, girl..."


    Lin Mu had just said half of it when he noticed Qi Manlin wasn¡¯t yelling and fighting as he imagined. Looking down, he saw her sitting on the sofa, ring at him with tears in her eyes.


    Damn, even a crocodile can cry?


    "Hey, pretty girl," someone like Lin Mu, a big man, couldn¡¯t stand seeing a woman crying next to him, especially such a beautiful girl with both a pretty face and a nice butt. He had to softly coax, "Hmm, let¡¯s negotiate, men don¡¯t fight with women, chickens don¡¯t fight with dogs. I¡¯m the bigger person, don¡¯t sweat the small stuff. The prime minister¡¯s stomach amodates big arguments. Seeing your pitiful single girl status, I won¡¯t charge you rent, haha!"


    "Get lost... bastard..."


    Qi Manlin was so angry she almost had a fit. She couldn¡¯t beat him, and he was thendlord holding the financial power. What was she? So all she could do was scream at Lin Mu to vent, then, despite wearing one shoe and having one bare foot, she angrily stomped back to her room.


    "Oh, look at this girl¡¯s hot temper!" Lin Mu ced the iron door on the ground, nning to wander to the marketter to find a craftsman to repair it, then post a listing on a ssified site to lease out all the rooms upstairs and downstairs. A thousand a room would him over ten thousand a month! In a few years, he could save some money and take Sophie on a luxurious romantic honeymoon to Bali Ind! Maybe in a few years, they could even have some kids to y with!


    Look how smug this guy is!


    Thinking this, as he walked past the second-floornding, he heard Qi Manlin¡¯s voice with a sobbing toneing from the room, "Grandpa, it¡¯s all because of that jerk Lin Mu..."


    Damn, behaving like a child going toin to an elder, how spoilt is that!


    Actually, the call was from Lin Mu¡¯s grandpa to Qi Manlin, telling her Lin Mu was there to protect Sophie, advising young people to interact more and get to know each other. Lin Mu wasn¡¯t all that bad... supposedly.


    My God, and you call that not too bad? Lewdly jerking off aside, he even stole her first kiss in a public toilet, and now he peeked at her while she was bathing... If someone like him isn¡¯t considered bad, then a murderer might as well be acquitted!


    Hmph, Lin Mu, oh Lin Mu, you¡¯d better not get caught red-handed by me, otherwise you bastard wouldn¡¯t know how you died! I¡¯ll make sure you die painfully, I¡¯ll have you cut into a thousand pieces, how big is this grudge!


    Unfortunately, Lin Mu didn¡¯t hear this because he had already gone to his master bedroom, changed into clean clothes, and stepped out fresh. There happened to be an inte caf¨¦ outside. What was he thinking earlier? Oh right, renting out the house!


    Opened Wancheng Citizen Network, clicked on the apartment rental page, and ced the thought-out advertisement on top: "Attractive apartment for rent, one bedroom, one living room, superrge balcony, airy and bright with plenty of natural light, affordable price! Nearby garden and supermarket, convenient living..."


    Putting out these emotionally rich adjectives, even thisndlord boss felt a surge of happiness welling up from the bottom of his heart!


    Alright, having taken care of these trivial matters, it¡¯s time to get down to business. Lin Mu casually hailed a taxi, "Driver, take me to Su¡¯s Great Enterprise Group headquarters!"


    Actually, he had no idea which way to go, but he had to pretend to be very seasoned, otherwise he¡¯d be taken for a ride all over town by some unscrupulous unlicensed taxi driver to cheat money.


    "Yunhai Mansion, right?" The taxi driver poked his head through the window,


    "Yes, that¡¯s correct, Yunhai Mansion!"


    Lin Mu had a face full of smiles, only now realizing that the headquarters of Su¡¯s Great Enterprise is actually at Yunhai Mansion! Fortunately, he pretended well enough just now, otherwise he would have really been taken for a country bumpkin!


    Lin Mu opened the car door and sat in the passenger seat, the driver hit the gas pedal, and the taxi zoomed off.


    "Young man, heading to Yunhai Mansion to look for a job, right?" The honest middle-aged driver asked with a smile,


    "Uh, no, looking for someone." Lin Mu replied casually,


    "Oh, looking for someone, who are you looking for?" The middle-aged driver asked brashly, seemingly very confident and assured, "I¡¯ve been driving taxis in Wancheng for twenty years, such a famous ce like Yunhai Mansion, I¡¯m familiar with everyone there, maybe the person you¡¯re looking for is a friend of mine, tell me, who are you looking for?"


    "The president of Su¡¯s!" Lin Mu replied nonchntly,


    "Uh, okay, I¡¯m not familiar with this person." The middle-aged driver was finally defeated, "May I ask why you¡¯re looking for her?"


    "Matchmaking!"


    Uh... The middle-aged driver was speechless, he always thought he was the best at bragging, didn¡¯t expect there are always people better, and mountains beyond mountains! Look at this young fellow, so young, his bragging skills are outstanding! Truly the younger generations will surpass us!


    Look at this dark appearance, just like a little African refugee, and this attire, at first nce, seems toe from the countryside, just relying on this appearance, can he really go on a matchmaking with Su¡¯s Great Enterprise¡¯s female CEO, a perfect woman with beauty, wealth, and intelligence? Come on, have you watched too many fairy tales? Do you really believe in a male version of Cindere?


    Screech, the taxi stopped.


    "We¡¯re at Yunhai Mansion!" The middle-aged driver kindly reminded, "Young man, actually if you didn¡¯t brag so much, we could have be friends, and I wouldn¡¯t charge you extra for the fare. Now in the new society, new style, spiritual civilization construction, both hands must be strong, both hands must be hard, eight honors and eight disgraces..."


    "Here!" Lin Mu couldn¡¯t stand the middle-aged driver¡¯s long-windedness, quickly stuffed a hundred-yuan bill over, "Keep the change, uncle, see you..."


    Damn, so frustrated, who the heck has time to brag with you? That girl is obviously my yful wife! Don¡¯t believe it? Suit yourself!"


    Looking up, Lin Mu saw a magnificent skyscraper, like a sharp de piercing into the sky, Yunhai Mansion, truly lives up to its name! He held his breath and counted, oh wow, a full ny-nine floors! Spectacr and grand, the magnificence is overwhelming,pared to those backward areas in Africa he had seen before, it was a world of difference, the Pearl River Delta¡¯s extraordinary economic strength, truly is something else!


    But the aura of Yunhai Mansion is way too strong, even those morous towers around twenty or thirty floors, oncepared to Yunhai Mansion, werepletely overshadowed by its heaven-reaching, earth-supporting magnificent aura, all appearing flimsy and small-minded, no matter how gorgeous and unique their appearance, they could not match the grand atmosphere of Yunhai Mansion.


    It must be said that this kind of magnificent momentum of Yunhai Mansion made Lin Mu feel small, ncing at it, the grand style, exquisiteyout, made people extremely shocked, filled with astonishment in his eyes, being the male host of this whole building, he seemed far from ready to be the protagonist!


    His yful wife is the CEO, so Lin Mu should naturally be the chief steward, but he always felt that there was something about himself that didn¡¯t quite fit, oh yes, the clothes don¡¯t fit, the face doesn¡¯t fit, the demeanor doesn¡¯t fit, seems like nothing fits! Damn it, doesn¡¯t matter, marry the yful wife home, then everything will fit.


    Taking a deep breath, Lin Mu braced himself and walked towards Yunhai Mansion.

 Chapter 23 - 15: Escaped from the Mental Hospital

    <h4>Chapter 23: Chapter 15: Escaped from the Mental Hospital</h4><h4></h4>


    Su¡¯s Great Enterprise truly lives up to its reputation as the leadingpany in the Wancheng Mall, not only is Yunhai Mansion a marvel to behold with its breathtaking interior design, but even the decor inside and the reception staff are all exceptionally attractive.


    The reception area is luxuriously extravagant, and all the receptionists are beauties, with graceful figures and elegant faces, wearing professional smiles. Even the security guards patrolling the hallways are handsome young men, exuding masculine vigor and strength.


    However, just as Lin Mu was continuously marveling at all the merits of Yunhai, the dark side of Yunhai was already emerging, manifesting right in front of Lin Mu in a dramatic scene.


    The man and woman walking in front of Lin Mu were quite a sight. The man was portly and stout, sporting a big belly, clearly one of those upper-level managers who frequently skimmed perks. The woman was seductive, evidently his secretary or, more urately, his mistress.


    The woman was wearing a pair of high heels, I swear, they appeared to be at least twenty centimeters high, which seemed to bepensating for her innate height deficiency. But the heels were too high, causing her to have trouble walking, especially on the high-gloss floors of Yunhai Mansion.


    Her way of walking was remarkably enticing, exceedingly alluring, as if she wasn¡¯t walking but strutting on a catwalk, her feet following a straight line, with her hips swaying, her waist twisting left and right, full of charm like a Persian cat imitating a human¡¯s walk.


    "President Liu, the floor is so slippery!" The seductive woman seemed to feel not eye-catching enough, so she wanted to make a sensation to highlight her presence, just like the celebrity Liu Xiaoqing often stirs up some tabloid news!


    "Then be careful, little darling!" The man named President Liu affectionately wrapped his arm around her waist,


    "Oh, you¡¯re so annoying, so many people are watching!"


    The seductive woman called out coquettishly, causing Lin Mu to get goosebumps all over, but to the fat President Liu, the sound was even more enticing than a cat in heat.


    "Oh no, oh no, the floor is too slippery; I¡¯m going to fall..." she said, ignoring President Liu¡¯s support, slowly copsing to the floor, sobbing weakly and delicately, attracting the attention of people around her who began to crowd around.


    Seeing the crowd grow, the seductive woman acted even more dramatically, her beautiful legs in ck stockings bing a spectacle on the floor, with her enormous bosom heaving, tantly showing off the advantage of her G-cup!


    Seeing the situation, the fat President Liu knew that he couldn¡¯t maintain the scene without showing some authority, so he shouted,


    "Cleaner, cleaner,e over here!"


    A cleaningdy hurried over nervously, "President Liu, what do you need?"


    "What¡¯s the matter?" President Liu roared angrily, "Look for yourself, there¡¯s water all over the floor causing Miss Wang to fall; this is a serious dereliction of duty!"


    "There¡¯s no water here?"


    The cleaningdy checked the floor carefully and confirmed that there was no problem.


    "You still argue?" A cleaner daring to defy him, that¡¯s unheard of. President Liu¡¯s face turned crimson with anger, "Outrageous, outrageous, a mere cleaner dares to contradict leadership; I say there¡¯s water, so there is. Also, your bonus for this month is entirely deducted!"


    "Please, President Liu, spare me, there is water, indeed there is water, I¡¯ll clean it up, just please don¡¯t deduct my bonus, my husband is sick, and my child needs tuition fees..." the cleaningdy was almost in tears,


    "Toote, who taught you to defy leadership; if you say another word, I¡¯ll deduct your entire month¡¯s sry..."


    "President Liu...please..." thedy tearfully pleaded, "I¡¯ll clean it up, I¡¯ll wipe it clean, isn¡¯t that enough? Please don¡¯t deduct my sry..."


    "Then take off your top and use it to wipe the entire area clean!" Then the fat President Liu unted his power, shouting at everyone behind him, "None of you should pass through here; wait until the cleaner has tidied up the floor before proceeding!"


    This fat man was hateful; it was bad enough that he deliberately made things difficult for a subordinate, but to actually demand she remove her clothes to clean the floor was simply an insult to her dignity! Lin Mu was infuriated, to the point that he couldn¡¯t endure it any longer! However, he wasn¡¯t part of Yunhai Mansion, and wanting to intervene was easier said than done!


    But since that fat man was shouting for others not to pass, Lin Mu feltpelled to go ahead!


    With a slightly mischievous smile on his lips, Lin Mu nonchntly, arrogantly walked right past the fat man!


    It was like deliberately going against him; Fat President Liu, after all, was the senior manager of the Human Resources Department, a top figure within an independent department, how could he tolerate an insignificant nobody showing off in front of him!


    "You, step back! Can¡¯t you see everyone else is waiting over there?" the fat man shouted angrily, "Otherwise I¡¯ll make sure you can¡¯t survive in Yunhai!"


    Hearing this, Lin Mu thought, dammit, what an arrogant tone, if I didn¡¯t know in advance who Sophie is, I¡¯d surely think you were the President of Su¡¯s Great Enterprise!


    Unfortunately, Lin Mu wasn¡¯t an employee of Su¡¯s Great Enterprise, so he wasn¡¯t worried about whether he could make a living there! Thus, he calmly walked forward.


    "Kid, if you don¡¯t stop now, you¡¯re going to regret it!"


    The fat guy, enraged, lunged forward trying to grab Lin Mu¡¯s shoulder. He wanted to publicly embarrass this clueless kid, to make an example, and to use his brute power to dominate, believing this would earn him face in front of beauties, showcasing his manly valor and heroic nature, hoping the beauty would have more sexual fantasies about him in bed...


    Unfortunately, the one who was going to regret it was himself, because he waspletely mistaken. If he had known he was facing the toughest and mightiest Special Forces King from the North African Grasnd, he would have the urge to cripple his own presumptuous hand!


    Smack, a beautiful shoulder throw, like a dead pig, grabbed by Lin Mu and slung over his shoulder, then tossed out following a perfect parabolic trajectory.


    Amidst the astonished silence of the onlookers, Lin Mu, with an indifferent expression, shrugged and walked deeper into the Su Group¡¯s lobby. The mboyant woman was shocked, clearly not expecting anyone in thepany to dare hit their big manager. She struggled to help him up, only to find that this over two-hundred-pound hulk was not something her petite frame could handle.


    Lin Mu entered the depths of the lobby alone, surveyed his surroundings, and couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue quietly. The receptionists and security guards were all skilled practitioners, and although they were discreet, these well-trained special forces soldiers had many differences in their Essence, Qi, and Spiritpared to ordinary people, which was clear at a nce.


    "Hello sir, may I ask what business you have here?" The beautiful receptionist asked politely through the ss window, with a professional smile, gesturing slightly to the various service signs on the front desk behind her.


    "Uh, I¡¯m looking for someone!"


    "May I ask who you are looking for? Do you have their direct line?" The receptionist continued to smile,


    "I¡¯m looking for Sophie!"


    "Ah?"


    Although the receptionists were all well-trained and used to big scenes, upon seeing this average-looking guy with a rustic aura and slightly cheap attire, he didn¡¯t seem like he belonged to the upper ss. How could he possibly have a close rtionship with President Su, even calling her by name as if they had a very intimate rtionship!


    After all, being highlypetent receptionists, they were momentarily surprised but quickly regained theirposure, "Sir, do you have an appointment with the president?"


    "What? Do I need an appointment to see my yful wife?"


    "What yful wife?"


    The receptionist was again at a loss, finding this guy increasingly iprehensible! As they spoke, he went off-topic. Could it be that Wancheng Mental Hospital forgot to lock its doors today?


    "Oh, nothing. Where is Sophie? I¡¯ll find her myself!"


    Uh, alright, he doesn¡¯t even know where the person he¡¯s looking for is!


    The receptionist finally understood; it was time to call the city¡¯s mental hospital!


    "Hmm, the president is working on the ny-ninth floor¡ªeveryone knows that!"


    The receptionist quickly responded, worried that if she didn¡¯t, this lunatic might rush in and punch her out!


    But before calling the mental hospital, she hurriedly called the president¡¯s office, "Hello, connect me to Xiaowan¡¯s assistant, there¡¯s a man acting abnormally who went up to the ny-ninth floor..."


    Lin Mu arrived at the elevator area, finding two elevators; one was crowded with people, the other one waspletely empty. Huh, these people are really strange. Is the elevator broken? They¡¯re all crowding into the full one despite an avable one. He pressed the button, the doors opened, it wasn¡¯t broken, no danger or warning signs, looks like he got lucky!


    Hehe, never mind about that! He just squeezed into the empty elevator, pressed the up button, and as the doors closed, he suddenly noticed the astonished looks from those outside. Hmm, Lin Mu was a bit puzzled too, did he have flowers on his face? Or was something off? Why did they all look at him as if they had seen a beast?


    Honestly, the elevator in Yunhai Mansion was of really good quality, you didn¡¯t feel dizzy at all riding it, definitely way better than other elevators!


    Soon, he arrived at the ny-ninth floor, finding the entire floor empty. There were two signs at the doors, one for the HR department and the other for the president¡¯s office.


    He knocked, but there was no response. Could they be sleeping during work hours? Impossible, they must have all gone out for karaoke, or, oh, right, Lin Mu tapped his head, they¡¯re in a meeting!


    Lin Mu could only stand in the outer guest room waiting, but after more than half an hour, still no one came out.


    Dizzy, could they all have gone out for karaoke?

 Chapter 24 - 16: The Little Bodyguard and the Big Manager

    <h4>Chapter 24: Chapter 16: The Little Bodyguard and the Big Manager</h4><h4></h4>


    At this moment, in the executive office on the ny-ninth floor of Yunhai Mansion, a stunningly beautiful woman stood in front of therge floor-to-ceiling windows, overlooking the vehicles on the road below that looked as small as ants. The air was filled with the fresh and elegant scent of orchids, and Chopin¡¯s lyrical piece flowed gently, like water, into every corner of the hall.


    With reserved elegance and profound learning, the woman exuded an aura of serenity and detachment, her calm demeanor resembling a Moon Pce Fairy descended to the mortal world. Yet she also possessed a steadfast aura honed by experience in the corporate world. This gave her a dual personality: one of tranquil nobility, and another full of alluring danger!


    The door softly opened a crack, and the beautiful assistant Xiaowan quietly entered with a stack of documents, breaking the brief tranquility,


    "CEO, the reception downstairs reports that the young master has arrived..."


    "Call him Lin Mu from now on!"


    "Yes, CEO!" Xiaowan quickly corrected herself but soon added with a smile, "The receptionist is really amusing; she said the young master... oh, said he¡¯s mentally ill, haha."


    "Oh, why is that?"


    "His behavior is quite unusual; he just came up using the CEO¡¯s private elevator? And he also hit Manager Liu Hui from HR earlier!"


    "Oh, by the way, have you found any results from the investigation into Liu Hui¡¯s embezzlement case I asked you to look intost time?"


    "Yes, it was indeed Liu Hui, but he immediately covered up the financial chain, so there was no loss."


    "Hmm, understood," Sophie said indifferently. "Xiaowan, what important meetings and activities do we have today?"


    "CEO, at 11:00 AM is the regr managerial-level meeting. The managers will gather at the door in five minutes."


    "Anything else?"


    "At 11:40, there¡¯s the international trade manager meeting, whichsts half an hour. At 12:30, it¡¯s the tourism manager meeting. In the afternoon, at 1:30 PM, there¡¯s the group GM-level regr meeting. At 2:30 PM, you need to attend the Pearl River Delta speedboat race site for a ribbon-cutting and award ceremony. In the evening at 7:00 PM, there¡¯s the shipbuilding nt¡¯s collective conference, with dinner together with the workers in the canteen. At 9:00 PM, there¡¯s the Wancheng socialite meeting,sting four and a half hours, ending at one in the morning."


    It¡¯s too busy, almost robotic work rhythm. However, Sophie was already used to this. She just furrowed her delicate eyebrows slightly and said, "Later, please bring him to me, and reschedule all of the group¡¯s meetings for tomorrow."


    "CEO, the managerial-level meeting you..." Xiaowan was stunned, this was the first time she saw Sophie cancel an importantpany senior meeting for a man, which astonished her greatly.


    "Do as I say, go prepare!" Sophiemanded in an indisputable tone.


    "What about the 11 o¡¯clock meetingter?"


    "You just attend it in my ce, haha, haven¡¯t you been standing in for me these past few days?"


    "Uh, fine,"


    Xiaowan was once again amazed, it seemed this man¡¯s charm was indeed great!


    Outside in the reception hall, Lin Mu was growing impatient, after being left unattended during work hours, it was too dismissive of them not to take into ount his status as the new young master!


    But just as he was about to reach his limit, the door to the CEO¡¯s office moved, and a beautiful figure shed out.


    "You are..."


    Lin Mu froze, feeling like he had seen this beauty before.


    "Are you Lin Mu?"


    Xiaowan was also surprised, wasn¡¯t this her great benefactor who risked his life for her on the train blocking the bullet?


    But at that time, she was in disguise, made up to look like Sophie, and since she naturally bore some resemnce to Sophie, Lin Mu didn¡¯t recognize her immediately. Even the four assassins on the train mistook her for the real Sophie and were subsequently lured to their doom!


    "Benefactor!"


    Xiaowan rushed over and tightly grasped Lin Mu¡¯s hand. "These days, I¡¯ve been sending people to look for you but never expected to meet you here!"


    "It¡¯s a trivial matter, don¡¯t worry about it!"


    Lin Mu smiled nonchntly, to him, it really was nothing. Compared to those days of fiery warfare in Africa, this was indeed insignificant.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll thank you properly another day, but today is official business, so pleasee to the CEO¡¯s office for a chat first!" Xiaowan gestured invitingly.


    "Okay, sure!" Lin Mu didn¡¯t hold back. Since they hade to fetch him, being a littlete wasn¡¯t a big deal, especially since she was a girl, and such a beautiful one!


    But just as they entered the CEO¡¯s office, a group of people suddenly flooded in, and Lin Mu noticed that the fat guy he had dealt with earlier in the hall was also among them.


    Of course, that fat guy, Manager Liu Hui from HR, also saw Lin Mu, and immediately shouted at him, "That¡¯s him, that¡¯s the guy, he hit me earlier! Everyone, look, see which department he¡¯s from. I don¡¯t care which department he¡¯s from, today I¡¯m definitely going to get him fired!"


    Some other managers nced at Lin Mu, all iming they didn¡¯t recognize him, insisting he¡¯s not a subordinate from their units. Just as Fatty Liu was making a fuss, a pleasant female voice suddenly rang out,


    "Stop asking, he¡¯s my newly hired bodyguard!"


    It was Sophie speaking, and for a moment, everyone quieted down. Upon realizing he had a direct connection with the CEO, even a fool knew the CEO was intentionally protecting him, so who would dare inquire further?


    Bodyguard? Lin Mu was extremely frustrated. My rightful status should be your fianc¨¦!


    But Fatty Liu, who had just been thoroughly chastised, considered it a great humiliation. Feeling very indignant, he couldn¡¯t swallow his pride and brazenly walked up to Sophie,


    "CEO, that brat just hit me, making me lose face. If he¡¯s allowed to act recklessly, how can I continue in thepany? So I must demand he kneels and apologizes; otherwise, my anger won¡¯t be appeased!"


    "Oh, this is a personal matter between you men. I suggest you resolve it in a man¡¯s way outside thepany. Although I am the CEO, I don¡¯t concern myself with personal issues!"


    Sophie said casually, with an air of indifference and detachment!


    But everyone could hear the underlying message, and of course, Fatty Liu understood too¡ªthis was clearly favoritism!


    Although he saw through the CEO¡¯s intentions, Liu Hui was still relentless,


    "CEO, if this kid doesn¡¯t kneel before me today, I will resign as the Human Resources manager! If I can¡¯t even handle a young brat, how can Imand respect in thepany in the future!"


    After all, he was a senior figure in the HR department! Now he was giving the CEO an ultimatum, it¡¯s either him or me, but one of us has to go today, surely the CEO wouldn¡¯t protect this foolish boy! This face must be given, right? Otherwise, if I walk away, it would be quite a talent loss for thepany!


    "Are you sure you want to leave?"


    Not expecting Sophie to retort like this, it seemed there was indeed a twist to the situation!


    "When Liu Hui speaks, he never retracts his words; I would never take it back!"


    "Then pack up and you can go!" Sophie left a nd remark and walked inside.


    Liu Hui imagined Lin Mu pathetically begging him for forgiveness, so he arrogantly shouted at Lin Mu, "Kid, did you hear? You¡¯re fired tomorrow! It¡¯s not toote to kowtow and apologize to me now. I¡¯ll beg the CEO on your behalf and let you stay. In the future, every time you see me, you have to call me ¡¯Uncle,¡¯ and I¡¯ll treat you like a person!"


    Lin Mu was amused to the point ofughter; this fool couldn¡¯t see clearly. Everyone present could tell that Sophie had clearly just told him to leave!


    So Lin Mu sympathetically patted this guy¡¯s shoulder and reminded him earnestly,


    "The CEO just told you to leave, Fatty!"


    Just then, Xiaowan came over with a document folder, saw Liu Hui, and handed him a piece of paper,


    "Fill this out, and you can settle your sry now; the CEO has already signed it!"


    Liu Hui finally understood, took the dismissal document, his eyes as wide as a bull¡¯s.


    "I want to see the CEO! I want to see Sophie!" Fatty shouted,


    Unfortunately, Xiaowan coldly gave him a brush-off, "The CEO said she doesn¡¯t want to see you! If you don¡¯t heed this advice, I will provide evidence of your embezzlement to the police!"


    Liu Hui immediately deted like a frostbitten gourd.


    Xiaowan led Lin Mu to the hall, where a graceful figure was waiting for them.


    "CEO, Young Master Lin has arrived!" Xiaowan invited Lin Mu to sit down, then poured a ss of water and ced it in front of him. "Today I¡¯ll be attending the manager-level routine meeting for you; you can chat with Young Master Lin for a while. There¡¯s an international trade manager-level meeting at 11:40, so your time is limited."


    "Alright, Xiaowan, you go ahead and get busy!"


    Sophie shed a sweet smile, a rare sight that Xiaowan noted, revealing that this seemingly ordinary man indeed had considerable charm.


    Lin Mu, of course, also noticed Sophie¡¯s unintentional sweet smile, a graceful and charming beauty that captivated without being self-aware, radiating beauty that could overshadow a nation, as dazzling as the bright moon illuminating the dark earth with its added brilliance.


    Her exquisite and elegant face was sophisticated and alluring, with eyebrows that subtly enticed crime, yet her overall aura was ethereal, fresh, pure, and invible.


    "One nce overwhelms a city, a second nce topples a nation," these ancient phrases perfectly described her beauty and aptly summarized the admiration in Lin Mu¡¯s heart at that moment!


    Especially her beautiful eyes, as bright as a clear autumn pool, shining with wisdom, every smile and gaze blooming with allure, as ifmunicating with your soul, unwittingly invoking a desire to be close and then get lost within, never wanting to escape.


    Whew, Lin Mu swallowed with difficulty; such an enticing woman, in such a seductive uniform, genuinely evoking a desire to possess and conquer her. Butmon sense told him that rushing things would be counterproductive; she was always meant to be his, conquering her was merely a matter of time, waiting for the opportune moment rather than acting hastily.

 Chapter 25 - 17: The Happy Washboard

    <h4>Chapter 25: Chapter 17: The Happy Washboard</h4><h4></h4>


    But why does he vaguely feel that this woman is filled with an uncertain sense of danger, a feeling he had experienced countless times from opponents during his hunting missions in Africa, but the woman before him is his yful wife. Clearly a gentle woman, so why does she carry a sense of danger?


    At this moment, Sophie gracefully walked up to Lin Mu. This man, though appearing inscrutable, carried a profound emotion resembling the deste expanse of a desert, a feeling that intoxicated her. In the calctive world ofmerce and business warfare, having such a warm and safe haven was incredibly precious to her!


    "What? Are you surprised by my current identity and attire?"


    But there wasn¡¯t the slightest feeling in her tone, as if she was stating something unrted to her.


    "Indeed, a bit..."


    Lin Mu swallowed hard, the aura of Yunhai Mansion was so overpowering, and as the super female president above thousands within it, she obviously kind of overwhelmed Lin Mu¡¯s own aura.


    "However, you are still beautiful..."


    Lin Mu quicklyplimented, and this was a truthful statement without any form of desecration or taint. Given she could firmly control the giant carrier of Su¡¯s Great Enterprise at such a young age, Lin Mu had enough reasons to pay deep respect to her extraordinary business capabilities.


    "However, as I said, you only have a one-month trial period. I anticipate that within this month, Yunhai will be restless due to special reasons, and many dangers may befall me, which is exactly why my grandfather hired you to protect me!" Yet Sophie changed her tone, "But I don¡¯t think you are apletely qualified bodyguard!"


    "Oh, why is that?"


    Lin Mu was greatly shocked, thinking to himself that as her fianc¨¦ who was now lowering himself to be a mere bodyguard, it was already quite a grievance, and now this girl even considered him not a qualified bodyguard? One must know that he once dominated the North African Grasnd with invincible might...


    "Just now, when you were looking at me, you nked out for a full three seconds. Maybe three seconds is trivial to ordinary people, but in the eyes of a super assassin, it¡¯s enough time to fire five bullets or throw three consecutive darts, which is enough to put me to death, isn¡¯t it?"


    "Uh, sorry..."


    Faced with the theoretically knowledgeable female president, Lin Mu had no choice but to apologize.


    "Sorry is useless. If you make a mistake, no matter how many times you say sorry, it won¡¯t make up for it. I know your skills are very good, more than sufficient to be a policeman or even a special force member, but a bodyguard is a bodyguard. Policemen and special forces can make mistakes, but a bodyguard is not allowed to make a single mistake because any mistake you make can bring endless opportunities for the assassin to kill..."


    My goodness, this is a severe aftereffect of marrying a Harvard MBA doctorate wife! It seems a woman¡¯s strong theoretical knowledge is definitely disadvantageous for a man. Even a wife without much education can scold her husband profoundly, not to mention one with an MBA theoretical doctorate title!


    It seems even after getting married in the future, I¡¯m bound to suffer! But having such a naturally beautiful wife, even if she scolds me a few times, or even makes me kneel on the washboard every day, I¡¯d still feel blessed!


    "Hehe, blessed with the washboard..." Lin Mu couldn¡¯t help but blurt out.


    "What... washboard?"


    Sophie couldn¡¯t help but frown slightly, thinking this guy merely zoned out for three seconds, but it seems he has never focused on the sacred profession of being a presidential bodyguard.


    Of course, with such a fairy-like beauty in front, no sentimental young man in the world could possibly concentrate on work!


    "Uh, I was wrong, please forgive me, it was my mistake,"


    Lin Mu didn¡¯t expect his workaholic president fianc¨¦e to switch to bodyguard interview mode the instant he walked in, but as a true man and warrior, he admitted it was his mistake, without one shred of excuse or justification!


    "Your mistake is understandable!" The beautiful president surely could understand that it was her beauty that disrupted his normal performance, "But I hope this is your only mistake!"


    "Of course, I promise!"


    Lin Mu raised his hand to swear, this time it wasn¡¯t acting, it was heartfelt. Just imagine if, due to his momentary negligence and carelessness, his delicate wife was put in a dangerous situation, not only would the old man reprimand him, he himself couldn¡¯t forgive himself, after all, he is her man, her protector!


    "Alright, your honesty satisfies me, so this time, although you made a mistake, I can still give you a score of seventy!"


    Oh my, a score of seventy is considered high? You must know that for him, the sniper king in the Mercenary Realm, a tactical genius from the Hunter Training Base, even ny points was an uneptable score; his self-demand had always been a perfect score!


    Perhaps this beautiful president is selecting a bodyguard by husband standards? Isn¡¯t this too picky!


    But there¡¯s no way! Right now the beautiful woman is both the examiner and the judge, because she¡¯s the one being pursued, and I¡¯m the pursuer, right? You have to know that modern society is a time where there are more wolves than meat; for a long time, we guys have been the least humanely treated low-level creatures!


    "Thanks for thepliment!" As soon as he spoke, Lin Mu knew that this was a hypocritical statement.


    "Haha, I like your honesty. That¡¯s exactly why I gave up a corporate executive position for you, a simple bodyguard!"


    The beauty CEO was obviously referring to the matter with Fatty Liu Hui. "Do you know? Manager Liu from the HR department, even though he was arrogant and embezzled public funds, I tolerated his existence because he indeed had the ability to work independently. But to amodate someone as minor and insignificant as you, a little bodyguard, I fired him without hesitation. Do you know why?"


    "Could it be, am I more important to you than he is?" Lin Mu was genuinely confused.


    "Exactly!"


    As soon as she said it, she felt that the other person might misunderstand her intentions!


    So, the beautiful CEO viewed him as a husband-like figure, otherwise, how could a small bodyguard bepared to a senior manager? His heart was instantly sweet as if he had eaten a honey date!


    "Don¡¯t misunderstand!"


    Realizing his smugness, the beauty CEO quickly poured a bucket of cold water over that animal¡¯s fiery mood,


    "What I mean is that a bodyguard¡¯s importance might not be less than that of a senior manager?"


    After the cold water, Lin Mu instantly cooled down and thought, what trick is this beauty ying again?


    "Think about it, a personal bodyguard is tied to the CEO¡¯s life and safety, whereas a senior manager, at most, can only make more money for the boss. Comparing money with life, isn¡¯t a bodyguard more important than a senior manager?"


    Indeed, a doctoral level of Harvard MBA theory, a few words left Lin Mu speechless, nodding repeatedly in agreement.


    Seeing this man nodding repeatedly, the always cold yet beautiful President Su felt a rare sense of inexplicable emotion. This man had previously stood up for her and blocked a knife withoutint, and although he was simple and honest, with no immediate sense of familiarity, he was much better than those detestable rich second generations. At least Lin Mu always directly expressed his thoughts, like a real man, unlike those second-generation rich guys who wear hypocritical masks every day but are secretly vile.


    And this time, Lin Mu finally saw Sophie, the beautiful CEO, in full: abination of beauty and wisdom, the incarnation of a fairy and a witch! A versatile wonder womanbining unparalleled grace and charm, with deep strategy!


    At this moment, the stunningly beautiful woman, akin to a sweeping beauty capable of toppling a city, was staring at him intensely with a provocative and inscrutable gaze,


    "Unfortunately, you only have a month, and today is only the true beginning. It seems you are quite confident you can make me fall in love with you within a month?"


    "If I say I am confident, would you believe me?" Lin Mu retorted, then shed a radiant smile that seemed harmless to humans and beasts alike, "But I will try my best. Even if we can¡¯t be a couple in the end, we will still be friends, right? And my most important task this month is to protect the woman I cherish most from any danger. I know it¡¯s a big challenge, but as a man, I should ept the toughest challenges, shouldn¡¯t I?"


    These words warmed Sophie¡¯s heart. If it were the end of the world now, and this moment happened to be the instant before doomsday, she couldn¡¯t guarantee she wouldn¡¯t throw herself into his warm embrace. Because at that moment, this seemingly ordinary man was simply like the ck horse prince of her dreams. Well, at least the tone he spoke with just now, although not with grand promises, gave her infinite moves, making her feel an impulse to fall in love at any time!


    Well, tonight she can go to sleep sweetly, but life must go on. If he wants to be her ck horse prince, he still has to work hard in this month. Handling a man, well, it¡¯s like dealing with a blindfolded donkey; just put a piece of grass in front of them and you can lead them wherever you want to go.


    Lin Mu, this animal, is actually just such a tame donkey, a super donkey with the potential to be a giant beast.


    "Alright, since you¡¯re so sincere, let¡¯s start ying by our game rules. From now on, you¡¯re my personal bodyguard. At 3 PM this afternoon, I¡¯m going to participate in the annual dragon boat race in Wancheng. Apany me to participate, go change your clothes and get ready to go!"


    "Still need to change clothes?" Lin Mu was surprised,


    "Hmm, unless you want Su¡¯s Great Enterprise, renowned for its fashionable outfits in Southern China, to be embarrassed by your shabby outfit?"


    "Hmm, alright then!"


    Even though he couldn¡¯t help but criticize his fianc¨¦e CEO¡¯s snobbish stance on attire, Lin Mu knew she meant well. After all, as the future son-inw of the toppany in Wancheng and the top 500 globally, he couldn¡¯t look too shabby, could he?


    Looking at the man beside her, who was infatuated with her, Sophie felt a wave of warmth in her heart. Oh god, could this man she only met once really be her destined partner? This is absolutely unimaginable in the eyes of the once proud and cold-as-ice President Su.

 Chapter 26 - 18: Find an Assistant

    <h4>Chapter 26: Chapter 18: Find an Assistant</h4><h4></h4>


    But now it really seems possible; this man appears ordinary, but there is a tremendous energy within him that provides reassurance, and even, hmm, she doesn¡¯t want to admit to this feeling, but he does bring her pleasure, even if just a little, it¡¯s already enough.


    However, others might not know, but Sophie¡¯s heart is filled with concerns, apart from Lin Mu, how should she reject the nearly half of Wancheng¡¯s pursuing fish, among whom are the two great families, Han Chen, who im they must win over Sophie, the most renowned families in Wancheng, South Korea and North Chen.


    Any one of these families has deep connections in both the legitimate and illegitimate worlds, offending any of them would put the Su Family at risk of being swallowed by powerful enemies. If both families do not agree, there¡¯s fear they might join forces and bring a fatal disaster to Su¡¯s Great Enterprise.


    Although Su¡¯s Great Enterprise is quite famous in the Pearl River Delta area, its influence is limited to business circles. As a mere 23-year-old girl, Sophie is clearly unprepared for dealings with officialdom and the ck and white worlds.


    The power struggle among the four giants in the Pearl River Delta area has persisted for twenty years, with constant small-scale conflicts. Now her marriage is like a fuse for the power struggle, and a careless pull could inevitably lead to major transformation in the Pearl River Delta¡¯s structure!


    After careful consideration, Sophie already had an initial n in mind, a yful smile shed in her bright eyes, no matter what, her marriage couldn¡¯t be a child¡¯s y, of course, it couldn¡¯t be used as a bargaining chip for power and money either; she still wanted to follow her heart to choose her own rich husband. Lin Mu? Hmm, with grandpa around, for now, he does have the upper hand, but who knows where the flower will eventually fall, it all depends on whether Lin Mu lives up to expectations or not!


    Sophie took Lin Mu to the CEO¡¯s dressing room, where various styles of men¡¯s clothing were already prepared, obviously pre-arranged by that clever girl Xiaowan. Since childhood, Sophie¡¯s dry sister was like a maggot in her stomach, they had a tacit understanding and knew each other¡¯s mind.


    Sophie went to the women¡¯s dressing room, while Lin Mu went to the men¡¯s. Upon opening the door, he saw the wall racks lined with world-renowned brand suits and shoes, and couldn¡¯t help but sigh privately. These pricey designer brands, with so many styles, made his eyes dizzy. And these clothes were directly sourced from luxury brand stores, the price tags hadn¡¯t been removed. Lin Mu picked up a belt, twelve grand, damn, this expensive, did I read it wrong? Looking more closely, it was indeed a mistake, four zeros after the two, one hundred and twenty thousand! Oh my god!


    He then recalled the mission he once carried out in Europe, on Paris Fashion Street, he had also visited the branded counters in malls and supermarkets, where the prices were generally seven-digit numbers, even a seemingly ordinary hat was priced around a hundred thousand, just like here!


    Lomon suit, vintage car attire, camel shoes, Italian CERRUTI, French GIVENCHY, each piece is a world-ss brand, exorbitantly priced goods, fortunately, these were prepared by the Yunhai staff, as Lin Mu, this average joe, would never be willing to spend this much if he were to buy them himself!


    But as the CEO¡¯s husband of Yunhai Mansion and the new son-inw of one of the world¡¯s top 500panies, Su¡¯s, if dressed too shabbily, wouldn¡¯t that be a disgrace to Su¡¯s Great Enterprise Group! After hesitating for a moment, he casually picked a Lomon suit, the one always advertised on CCAV, Lin Mu indeed remembered it. It seems the advertising costs were worth it after all.


    However, Lin Mu didn¡¯t like wearing suits, as an agile bodyguard, this tight attire seemed restrictive, ufortable on the body, and if in a dangerous situation, unable to take off the suit in time, it would really hinder his performance and skill execution.


    Wearing a dashing and dazzling Lomon, standing in front of the mirror, damn, he almost blinded himself! Turns out I¡¯ve always been this handsome! If only I had known earlier, I would¡¯ve be a big star a few years back, then what¡¯s the business with Xie Tingfeng, Article, and others in the showbiz?


    With a pair of expensive camel shoes on his feet, a diamond-studded Rolex on his wrist, he suddenly felt he had leaped into the high society of business elites.


    With all the dressing ready, he suddenly remembered his good brother Earth Wolf, the old man said not only to protect Sophie, but also their hot policewoman Qi Manlin back home. One man can¡¯t be in two ces at once, and since he¡¯s enjoying such a great time here, maybe he should let his brothere and share the spotlight too? So, he made a phone call,


    "Earth Wolf, didn¡¯t you go home for matchmaking? How¡¯s it going, did you get on bed with the sister-inw?"


    "Doing what!?!" Earth Wolf shouted aggrievedly, "They say women change a lot at eighteen, but this girl of mine has changed so much that I don¡¯t dare look at her. When I left, she had a waist like a water snake, now it¡¯s a barrel waist, no wonder she hasn¡¯t been sending any photos, afraid of being exposed all this time!"


    "So what do you n to do now?"


    "Cancel the engagement, damn it, I still n to get back that three hundred and eighty from my mother-inw back then! As for the youth losspensation, I¡¯ll let that slide, humph!"


    "Damn Earth Wolf, get over it, with your millstone of a body, how dare you dislike other people¡¯s barrel waists, didn¡¯t you look at yourself in the mirror first?"


    "What are you saying, boss! A man¡¯s looks don¡¯t matter, the key is the woman, you know? Sure, I¡¯m a millstone, but if the girl down there is also a millstone, millstone against millstone, what¡¯s the point?!"


    "Pfft," Lin Mu almostughed so hard he spat blood, "What millstone bucket, such a mess, if you can¡¯t do it then hurry over, Wancheng has tons of Water Spirit girls, I¡¯ll only shout three times, if you don¡¯te, I¡¯ll call Golden Wolf and Lone Wolf, oh, such a pity for these Water Spirit girls..."


    While speaking, Lin Mu started to pretend counting, "Three,"


    "Let me think again!" Earth Wolf shouted, seeming a bit reluctant to part with that bucket waist,


    "One!"


    "Damn, not even counting to two, how anxious can you be! Alright, I¡¯ll go, I¡¯ll go, okay?"


    "Take the high-speed train, get here within three days, or I¡¯ll call Golden Wolf and the others!"


    "Don¡¯t call, boss, save those Water Spirit girls for me..."


    On the other side, Earth Wolf gave a sleazy chuckle, hung up the phone, and hurried to book a high-speed train ticket to Wancheng.


    Lin Mu had just walked out of the dressing room, and someone was already waiting for him at the door, then immediately dragged him to another makeup room, where professional makeup artists were giving Lin Mu an image makeover. At first, it felt quite enjoyable, as those girls were massaging and rubbing his head, and isn¡¯t this Yunhai Mansion¡¯s president husband! Howe he¡¯s being toyed around like a doll by these littledies?


    Just as Lin Mu was about to get irritated, the makeup artists finally finished. After a busy half-hour, his hair, eyebrows, and beard were all styled, and additional patterns and small decorations were added to the cor of his clothes. By the end of it, Lin Mu was so tormented he was exhausted and drowsy.


    But there¡¯s no denying, after the professional makeup artists¡¯ makeover, the originally scruffy, dark-faced African rural young man in the mirror was transformed in an instant into a sunny, handsome, and sophisticated upper-ss gentleman!


    Because he needed to attend the traditional dragon boat race in Wancheng, Lin Mu, after the makeover, went to have lunch with Sophie and all the staff. Although Sophie was strict and serious at work, during meals she was approachable, eating with the staff without any hint of a president¡¯s stance, which moved Lin Mu even more. Because a stunning beauty like Sophie, with both talent and amon touch, is undoubtedly an outstanding woman. Initially attracted to her looks, he now admired her inner beauty!


    The whole makeover and meal took about two hours, and after everything was done, Lin Mu and Sophie returned to the president¡¯s office on the ny-ninth floor.


    Lin Mu rested for a while in the lounge, taking a nap, while Sophie napped in the office.


    However, during this short rest, Lin Mu still had a foreboding nightmare!


    On his way to apany Sophie to the dragon boat race, they were suddenly attacked by two dark forces. A Dongfeng truckden with sand and mud suddenly approached Su¡¯s Great Enterprise¡¯s convoy, dumping all its sand and mud onto the road, trapping all Su¡¯ Group¡¯s vehicles in the mud¡¯s midst, unable to move. Then a group of assassins burst out from the side, throwing grenades, and with a boom, apanied by a bang, all Su¡¯ Group personnel, including the beautiful president Sophie, perished...


    Lin Mu was full of strength but couldn¡¯t help, sweating profusely in panic, and woke up from the dream...


    Oh, thank goodness it was a dream, and due to this dream, Lin Mu was already considering how to respond!


    About half an hourter, when Sophie reappeared in front of Lin Mu, he was almost dumbfounded. This was a typicaldy¡¯s outfit, a retro-style silk short-sleeved Tang suit with a cheongsam, topped with a lively dark blue hat edged in silver. Her jet-ck hair neatly coiled under the hat, her enticing earlobes adorned with gleaming tinum jade pendants.


    Sophie looked into Lin Mu¡¯s eyes, her pair of expressive eyes clear and intelligent, as if asking whether her outfit was stunning enough?


    Lin Mu couldn¡¯t help but nce twice at the beautiful president. To be honest, no matter what clothes Sophie wore, her fairy-like beauty and noble grace were fully evident. Even though Lin Mu didn¡¯t express his amazement verbally, he was already deeply captivated by those beautiful eyes and peerless elegance, unable to extricate himself.

 Chapter 27 - 19: Being Followed

    <h4>Chapter 27: Chapter 19: Being Followed</h4><h4></h4>


    A beauty like her is not someone an ordinary person can see at any time. Being able to spend time with her day in and day out, I¡¯m not sure if this is a blessing from a previous life! And is it possible that I could share a lifetime with her? As the saying goes, it takes a hundred years of practice to cross a river in the same boat, and a thousand years to share a pillow. Buddha says that five hundred nces in a past life are needed to earn a chance encounter in this one. In this vast life, how many thousands of years of waiting and prayers are needed for two people to meet, know, and eventually keep each other? How much wind and rain must one endure, umte abundance of good deeds and virtues, and suffer so much hardship and difficulty for heaven to bestow upon me, Lin Mu, the most beautiful thing in the human world?


    If possible, I¡¯d willingly transform into a stone bridge, bearing five hundred years of wind, five hundred years of sun, and five hundred years of rain just to let you walk over it. But not only did you walk by, you stopped and stayed with me for a lifetime, which would make my life so exhrating because of you...


    Looking at Sophie, Lin Mu had made up his mind that no matter how much danger or hardshipy ahead, as long as he had breath, he would never let the woman he loved get hurt, so the dream from earlier must nevere true.


    "Let¡¯s go!" Sophie calmly arranged, then turned around and walked towards the lobby exit first.


    Lin Mu couldn¡¯t help but admire Sophie; no matter how you look at such a beautiful woman, she¡¯s always pleasing to the eye. The only one holding them back might be himself because he not only needs to be a qualified bodyguard but also a handsome CEO¡¯s boyfriend. Hmm, for a moment, he suddenly felt a lot of pressure.


    Unknowingly, Su Xiaowan was already waiting for them at the elevator door. Lin Mu identally nced at Su Xiaowan¡¯s bosom and suddenly noticed some inconspicuous words at the elevator entrance: "President¡¯s Exclusive!"


    He finally remembered why people would rather squeeze themselves than take this elevator when he came up with it! And the way they looked at him as if he were a beast...


    The three of them reached the underground parking lot together. When the elevator doors opened again, the scene in front of him shocked Lin Mu to the core. In the center of the parking lot not far from the elevator door sat an enormous circr turntable lined with luxury cars, like a family-scale luxury car exhibition.


    Rolls Royce Phantom, Bentley 730, Maybach 65, Lamborghini Murcigo, Porsche 930, Spyker C9, Ferrari, and other world top luxury cars.


    Never mind Yunhai Mansion¡¯s market value, just the cost of these luxury sports cars alone exceeded hundreds of millions. No wonder the number of luxury car stores in Wancheng has surged in recent years; Yunhai Mansion¡¯s consumption alone ounts for half of Wancheng¡¯s total demand!


    But while envious, Lin Mu felt disdainful in his heart of Su¡¯s Great Enterprise¡¯s brainless money-burning behavior. If Sophie ends up with him and he can¡¯t earn enough money to let her indulge, would it not nt a hidden danger for their future marriage?


    ...


    Su Xiaowan held a cute littlebook and asked Sophie, "President, ording to your instructions, three new luxury cars were purchased this month: a Bentley 730, a Maybach 65, and a Porsche 930. Which new car would you like to experience first?"


    Sophie originally favored the elegant and stylish Porsche, but thinking about her near-death experience driving a Porsche Panamera a few days ago, only saved by Lin Mu¡¯s timely appearance, she dared not ride a Porsche again.


    Thus, with a graceful finger, she pointed, "That Bentley 730 then!"


    Su Xiaowan was truly a diligent and responsible assistant. She meticulously recorded the use time and frequency of the Bentley, then made a call to the apanying security personnel, instructing them to bring out a ck BMW to apany them. The purpose was clear: to prevent assants from determining which car the president was in and to provide additional security with a car full of guards.


    Lin Mu suddenly felt curious about the smallbook in Su Xiaowan¡¯s hands but was embarrassed to ask directly, so he secretly took a deep breath and used his special ability. Instantly, a silver-grayyer appeared in his eyes. Through that beam of light, he saw a string of vehicle usage records in Su Xiaowan¡¯s hands, clearly documenting each of Sophie¡¯s perilous outings. ording to the statistical data above, in just the past three months of summer, there had been over twenty assassination records, including two bomb attacks.


    Even Lin Mu, a mercenary king who had been through countless brushes with life and death, couldn¡¯t help but show a look of surprise. Only then did he realize the heavy burden on the dainty shoulders of the woman he worried about!


    This frail woman faced a situation almost unimaginable to others: scheming frompetitors, hostility from the mafia, and subtle attacks from peers. How could such a fragile woman endure such immense pressure?


    Over the years, with Miss Su¡¯s delicate physique, how did she survive one perilous ordeal after another?


    Alright, fortunately, I, Lin Mu, have returned today. From now on, I shall not let my beautiful wife suffer any harm!


    Lin Mu adjusted his neat Lomon suit and joined Sophie in the Bentley 730. The driver was already prepared. Lin Mu closed the car door, and the vehicle immediately started, driving out of the underground parking lot.


    On the expressway from Wancheng to Shencheng City, two BMW 7 Series nked the Bentley 730 front and back, slowly heading to Xiaomei Beach in Shencheng City for the Dragon Boat race.


    The Dragon Boat race venue was about half an hour¡¯s drive away, but the convoy had only been on the road for a few minutes when Lin Mu, relying on intuition, sensed a significant danger. The midday dream resurfaced in his mind, with arge Dongfeng truck loaded with mud and sand charging at them like a beast, instantly putting Su¡¯s fleet in dire straits...


    Lin Mu calmed his thoughts and looked at the two beauties, Sophie and Su Xiaowan. President Su silently browsed the floor n of the Dragon Boat race venue, while Su Xiaowan remained quiet, her expression cautious. As Sophie¡¯s most capable aide, she always considered the worst-case scenario thoroughly!


    For this trip, Su Group¡¯s intelligence department had long received information from the underworld that someone intended to act against Sophie on the road, which was why Su urgently recruited Lin Mu for support. The adversaries had malicious intent, and relying solely on Su¡¯s Special Protection Team could spell trouble.


    Currently, Captain Zhao Pengcheng of Su¡¯s Special Protection Team, a retired veteran from the counterattack against Vietnam, though a bit aged, prided himself on his physical abilities not having severely declined, exuding the charm of a golden romantic middle age!


    Importantly, Old Zhao, though seasoned, still harbored thoughts about President Su. Naturally, given Sophie¡¯s looks and talent, it¡¯s abnormal if Zhao Pengcheng didn¡¯t harbor such thoughts. But Old Zhao¡¯s mistake was in disregarding his status, with a world of difference between him and the young, rich, and beautiful president!


    Of course, the meticulous Su Xiaowan also knew that at this moment Captain Zhao Pengcheng was also holding back a certain desire, eager to see whether he, the veteran of the Vietnam War, was more formidable or if this rookie Lin Mu, who had seemingly just started out but managed to gain the trust of the beautiful president by sheer luck, was superior?


    ncing at the two beauties, Lin Mu noticed that Sophie didn¡¯t pay attention to him, and on the other side, Su Xiaowan¡¯s gaze was burning towards him, like a fangirl gazing at her pop idol. But wasn¡¯t he just a bodyguard? Even though he happened to save her once, it didn¡¯t mean anything, plus Su Xiaowan had already thanked him, and he had epted it; there shouldn¡¯t be any further interaction between them, should there be?


    Realizing theplexity in Su Xiaowan¡¯s gaze, Lin Mu quickly turned his face away, looking out the window. No, that¡¯s not right¡ªthrough the rear-view mirror, he saw a car following Zhao Pengcheng¡¯s BMW: an Audi. Even though the Audi seemed to be on its own path, Lin Mu felt it had been following them for a while. Could it be a conspiracy?


    Seeing that Lin Mu¡¯s expression seemed off, the perceptive Sophie sensed something, closed the ns in her hand, and asked Lin Mu, "What¡¯s wrong? Did you notice something unusual?"


    "Yes, the car behind us, there¡¯s something abnormal about it!" Lin Mu pointed to the Audi in the rear-view mirror,


    "Xiaowan, get in touch with Zhao Pengcheng and tell them to keep a close eye!"


    "Yes, President!"


    Su Xiaowan opened the internal phone, issuing amand into the inte, "Captain Zhao, Captain Zhao, please respond!"


    "Received!" Zhao Pengcheng responded softly from behind,


    "Be cautious about that Audi A6 in the rear; it seems suspicious!"


    "Was it that Lin Mu who told you about this?"


    Zhao Pengcheng immediately guessed. Besides Lin Mu, he didn¡¯t believe the two beauties with mere mortal eyes could discern a real phantom.


    "Tell the president that the Special Protection Team hasn¡¯t found anything amiss!"


    In fact, with Zhao Pengcheng¡¯s years of experience, he too noticed something strange about the Audi¡¯s driving style. He observed for a long time but discovered no traces, and it appeared the car wasn¡¯t purposefully tracking them!


    Lin Mu heard this and smiled calmly without mocking Captain Zhao, instead saying quietly, "If I¡¯m not mistaken, the moment we stepped out, they were already onto us!"


    "Impossible!"


    Zhao Pengcheng still held his ground. He certainly wasn¡¯t going to let this anonymous young man win the first round under the president¡¯s eyes, as that would lower his prestige in the Special Protection Team. Zhao Pengcheng wasn¡¯t someone to be trampled on!


    "If we¡¯re being tailed, the Special Protection Team will alert us immediately! So, please rest assured, I, Zhao Pengcheng, guarantee on my honor that the president will be safely protected all the way!"


    "Oh?" Sophie was not someone who believed without evidence or reason. As a prominent president above thousands, she naturally had her own unique perspectives. With furrowed brows, she nced at Lin Mu, "Go on!"


    "Ever since our convoy left Yunhai Mansion, that Audi A6 has been trailing Captain Zhao¡¯s BMW, and now, after making three turns, it¡¯s still following us, maintaining a consistent distance. Doesn¡¯t this indicate a problem?"


    Lin Mu¡¯s words, transmitted through the wireless Bluetoothmunication device, were clearly heard in the other two BMW cars, yet Zhao Pengcheng was not convinced,


    "What does it prove? Today is the Dragon Boat Festival in the Pearl River Delta, a major event, so there should be many cars heading there. Maybe that Audi is just one among hundreds!"


    "Okay, I¡¯ll convince you!" Taking out his phone, it had a camera function but only 3 megapixels, so the images weren¡¯t clear.


    "Here, use mine!" Su Xiaowan, being intelligent and perceptive, guessed Lin Mu¡¯s intention at a nce, "My phone has a camera function with 12 megapixels, and it¡¯s very clear."


    "Oh, thanks," Lin Mu epted the petite phone from Su Xiaowan, still carrying her gentle warmth and pleasant fragrance. Upon opening it, he found it adorned with cartoon rabbits. It turned out that even a cool assistant like Su Xiaowan liked cute animals.


    Sophie turned and looked, "Oh, you¡¯re taking a photo?"


    "Yes, I¡¯m gathering evidence for Captain Zhao!"

 Chapter 28 - 20: Bomb Scare

    <h4>Chapter 28: Chapter 20: Bomb Scare</h4><h4></h4>


    The two beauties were taken aback, not yet reacting when Lin Mu had already pressed the shutter. The intense sh made Su Xiaowan blink as she asked, "What is that?"


    Lin Mu zoomed in on the image on his phone and pointed to the side of the Audi behind Zhao Pengcheng¡¯s car.


    "Look, this Audi A6 might seem very ordinary andmon, but I can be certain it¡¯s been following us. See, there¡¯s an unobtrusive scratch on one side of the car. Also, I remember it changed its license te once on the way¡ªinitially it had a Guangdong te, now it¡¯s a Hunan te."


    Incredible! This guy even unearthed such an inconspicuous scratch, not to mention the barely noticeable differences in the license te numbers. Lin Mu was simply extraordinary. What kind of eyes are those? The two beauties couldn¡¯t help but be secretly amazed. It seems bringing Lin Mu along this time was indeed timely!


    Su Xiaowan silently sent the picture just taken to Zhao Pengcheng¡¯s phone and, in her capacity as the president¡¯s special assistant, issued a directive to the Captain of the Special Protection Team: "Captain Zhao, please closely monitor the movements of the Audi A6 behind us. Keep an eye on their every move immediately!"


    Upon seeing the photo sent by Su Xiaowan, there was no response from Zhao Pengcheng¡¯s side, not a word.


    Lin Mu¡¯s eagle eyes truly couldn¡¯t be matched by ordinary people!


    After all, how could an average personpare to someone who has fully developed their Seventh Sense? No matter how formidable Zhao Pengcheng might be, he was still only slightly more skillful. His vision and sense of danger were nowhere near Lin Mu¡¯s¡ªsomeone who constantly hovered on the brink of life and death as a Wolf Fang Soldier King!


    As expected, after the next turn, the ever-watchful Special Protection Team members discovered something unusual. The Audi A6 behind them had changed its license te from a Hunan one back to a Guangdong one.


    Completely in line with Lin Mu¡¯s expectations, Zhao Pengcheng was left speechless, while Sophie and Su Xiaowan both looked slightly tense.


    Lin Mu calmly analyzed, "The enemy has been following but hasn¡¯t acted yet. Perhaps the timing isn¡¯t right, or they have anticipated our route, and there¡¯s an ambush ahead. Xiaowan, show me our route map!"


    Only then did Su Xiaowan sense the gravity of the situation and, with slightly trembling hands, showed the convoy¡¯s route map from herptop to Lin Mu. As her finger pointed to the intersection not far ahead, a thought struck her, and even Sophie¡¯s expression showed a hint of something unusual!


    The two beauties were both exceptionally intelligent. Lin Mu pointed decisively to the location and ordered decisively.


    "Immediately notify the Special Protection Team¡¯s BMW to pull over. There is bound to be danger at the intersection ahead. If my intuition is correct, maybe that¡¯s the assassin¡¯s ambush site!"


    The wireless Bluetoothmunication had not been turned off. Over there, Zhao Pengcheng could clearly hear Lin Mu¡¯s directive, though he doubted the danger Lin Mu mentioned, "I don¡¯t think that¡¯s the case. Ahead is the bustlingmercial center of Wancheng. With so many people and noise, it¡¯s not conducive to criminal activity. I think they¡¯ll act after we pass the intersection since the roads there are straight and secluded..."


    "Execute Lin Mu¡¯s n!"


    Sophie indeed was a cool-headed president, not panicking in any critical moment. Even Lin Mu was a bit surprised by this frail woman¡¯sposure.


    Zhao Pengcheng and the others immediately stopped, and Su Xiaowan informed the other BMW 7 Series to halt as well, keeping the three cars at a distance and serving as mutual support to prevent sudden developments!


    "Turn around, quick, make a turn!"


    Lin Mu suddenly shouted to the driver because he noticed something seemed wrong at the intersection ahead. The Bentley was right at the front of the red light. If an assassin initiated an attack now, the Bentley would be the first to be hit! The situation was dire!


    The driver was stunned for a moment, and Su Xiaowan immediately shouted in alignment with Lin Mu¡¯s directive, "Left turn, quickly!"


    In fact, Xiaowan hadn¡¯t seen anything unusual, but seeing even someone as vignt as Lin Mu shouting urgently meant they were undoubtedly facing unprecedented danger!


    In her subconscious, this incredibly powerful man was her everything, her sky, her support, so she trusted and relied on himpletely without reservation. Ever since that day on the train when he stepped forward to shield her from a fatal bullet, she felt this man became her greatest pride!


    Under Lin Mu¡¯s guidance, the Bentley squealed into a left turn and then reversed direction. Following cars almost collided and had to slow down, honking their horns as they approached the intersection.


    At that moment, a thrilling scene unfolded. Just opposite the intersection, arge Dongfeng truck,den with sand and gravel, suddenly emerged from a repair shop, charging madly towards the intersection. The Dongfeng¡¯s front was fitted with thickened steel tes, resembling a monster cloaked in metal armor, roaring towards the Bentley 730 where Sophie and Lin Mu were.


    However, because the driver had followed Lin Mu¡¯s earlier directions and sessfully changed course, the monster Dongfeng rammed straight into a car blocking its path, causing chaos at the intersection with screeching brakes and screams. But the war truck did not slow down at all, heading directly towards the three cars of the Su Group. It appeared long premeditated, with a clear aim to smash and crush the Bentley 730.


    Lin Mu certainly understood that any small car facing such a monster Dongfeng was courting death, but with the heavy traffic ahead, their vehicle reversing couldn¡¯t escape quickly.


    The Dongfeng Beast sped up incredibly fast, effortlessly crashing a few cars with a momentum akin to tearing through dry weeds, swiftly closing the gap to less than fifty meters from the Bentley 730.


    Death was closing in step by step, and Lin Mu was still thinking. The two beautiful women bit their lips hard. No matter how strong their mental resilience was, they were now in disarray. Their only hope was the powerful man beside them.


    There was almost no time left for consideration; Lin Mu decided to go all in, "Hold on to me!"


    The two beautiful women immediately clung to him like drowning ants grabbing a lifeline, each extending a small hand to hold onto Lin Mu¡¯s strong, warm, and reassuring hands!


    "Jump out of the car!"


    Lin Mu shouted, kicking open the car door and grabbing the two Su Family beauties, rolling onto the ground. Lin Mu hugged them tightly, and in that perilous moment, both women¡¯s faces turned pale, losing their high heels, expensive clothes stained with dirt. But at the brink of life and death, who cared about maintaining adylike demeanor?


    The Special Protection Team members from the two BMWs gathered around to protect Sophie, yet it seemed futile because their opponent was the monstrous modified Dongfeng. At any second, it could run them over.


    In this critical moment, Lin Mu stood out once again, snatching a gun from a Special Protection Team member behind him, leaping forward a few steps. Clever Sophie realized Lin Mu intended to use his body as bait to lure the Dongfeng driver into ramming him, then eliminate the threat before the car hit him, thus removing this gigantic disaster for the Su Group convoy.


    If Lin Mu didn¡¯t do this, Sophie would bepletely exposed within the Dongfeng¡¯s attack range, leaving no alternative but for him to risk his life!


    Slowly raising the gun, aiming at the bald driver¡¯s head inside the Dongfeng, indeed, it was an ideal target, easy to aim at. Based on his sessful sniping statistics in the North African Grasnd over the past seven years, he had a 99% chance of taking out the opponent with a single headshot!


    The bald driver also noticed someone aiming a gun at his head, his face instantly twisted into a sinister expression, viciously grabbing the steering wheel, resolutely driving towards Lin Mu...


    Bang...


    The gunshot rang out, and the windshield at the front of the Dongfeng sttered with red and white matter, the bloody smell causing even Miss Su several meters away to gag! Su Xiaowan quickly pulled out some tissues to cover the President¡¯s nose and mouth.


    The Dongfeng emitted a screeching sound, spinning wildly and grazing past Lin Mu, narrowly avoiding him! The two beautiful women who were watching couldn¡¯t help but break out in cold sweat; just a few more centimeters, and Lin Mu would have been crushed under the wheels. However, Lin Mu was living for the adrenaline! His countless experiences of hovering at the edge of life and death kept himposed, as if he had already predicted this oue.


    "Quickly get the President out of here!" Zhao Pengcheng issued the order to his subordinates opportunistically,


    but as he looked at the scene before him, he was dumbfounded. Despite the Dongfeng having stopped, the massive mud on the vehicle hadpletely blocked the road, making it impossible for cars to pass.


    "What now?"


    Su Xiaowan handedmand over to Lin Mu again, knowing that with Zhao Pengcheng and his team¡¯s strength, they could no longer ensure the President¡¯s safe retreat!


    "Everyone, don¡¯t rush into the cars, first split into three teams, remain on full alert, one team on each side, Captain Zhao, protect the President and retreat to the cover behind!"


    Lin Mu immediately gave orders to Zhao Pengcheng, who rolled his eyes. Despite being displeased with having hismand stripped away at thest moment, he understood that Lin Mu was the only ideal fieldmander at this time!


    And Sophie didn¡¯t mind Lin Mu¡¯s forceful and messy action of pulling her down to the ground, shedding her high heels. To Su Xiaowan, that move was incredibly cool and had the astounding visual impact of a Hollywood blockbuster!


    The crisis wasn¡¯t over; the Su Group convoy was trapped by the mud, and assassins could appear at any moment, pointing their dark gun barrels at President Su.


    "Take the President and leave first, I¡¯ll cover the rear!" Zhao Pengcheng started directing defensive tactics again.


    Lin Mu stood still, actually focusing all his attention on a faint sound from behind. Simultaneously, a strong sense of impending crisis approached, in this emergency, even if a needle dropped, Lin Mu could hear it.


    Lin Mu heard a sound simr to a bomb hitting the ground; his years of battlefield experience warned him, and his extraordinary Seventh Sense could sense the danger¡ªit must be a fist-sized bomb!


    Without time to think, Lin Mu pushed Su Xiaowan by the back, knocking her to the ground, while simultaneously grabbing Sophie¡¯s slender waist, leaping three meters away, and at the same time, a fist-sized object was thrown from the Audi A6¡ªit was indeed a bomb!

 Chapter 29 - 21: Ghost Shadow Assassin

    <h4>Chapter 29: Chapter 21: Ghost Shadow Assassin</h4><h4></h4>


    With a thunderous explosion, the Special Protection Team members scattered in all directions. Brilliant sparks mixed with dirt rose into a thick mushroom cloud. The flower bed where Sophie and the others had just parked was obliterated, leaving a gaping crater in its ce, with the choking smell of gunpowder lingering in the air.


    "Wow, the quality of this bomb is quite high! If it¡¯s homemade, then this assassin could definitely be considered a genius! If it¡¯s bought, oh right, there shouldn¡¯t be any arms trading allowed domestically now!"


    Holding the trembling beauty in his arms, Lin Mu casually reassured her. Sophie took a deep breath; the series of attacks left her with a pale face. Fortunately, Lin Mu, this big-hearted guy, was there to protect her, or else today¡¯s oue would have been grim.


    Just now, the Special Protection Team members who had scattered apart regrouped under Zhao Pengcheng¡¯s lead, but Lin Mu shouted to halt their steps, "Damn, don¡¯te over, the assassin has bombs. The more people there are, the more it attracts the assassin¡¯s bombs!"


    Zhao Pengcheng realized the logic of the statement, and the Special Protection Team members quickly reacted. They scattered to ces easy for them to hide while searching for the assassin¡¯s location, ready to retaliate.


    Held tightly in Lin Mu¡¯s embrace, sensing the man¡¯s intense heartbeat, an inexplicable sense of closeness arose, his unique masculine scent enveloping her fragile soul. At this moment, it was when a woman most needed a strong man; even the usually annoying sweat odor from him seemed so refreshing, intoxicating her as she inhaled it...


    Hmm, men are dangerous, especially Lin Mu; his allure is intense, best to stay away! Sophie privately warned herself, yet her body uncontrobly sought that fraction of safety and warmth.


    Zhao Pengcheng nced sideways, just in time to see Lin Mu tightly holding the goddess CEO in his arms, invoking a surge of resentment in his heart! But he didn¡¯t realize that they were practically already a couple, so even hugging and snuggling wasn¡¯t actually a problem, especially in this urgent moment when Lin Mu had to protect the gorgeous woman closely.


    Zhao Pengcheng gritted his teeth hard, vigorously waved his hand, and led a dozen Special Protection Team members to form a semicircle, slowly approaching the Audi A6, each with a pistol in hand.


    Lin Mu was not careless in the least, staying firmly by Sophie¡¯s side. He kept a vignt eye on the Audi A6 while being acutely aware of any potential ambushes from the surroundings. He knew an ambush was inevitable inside the Audi; blocking the convoy¡¯s path with a Dongfeng truck full of sand and gravel was merely a ploy for better assault opportunities!


    Sure enough, just as Zhao Pengcheng and his Special Protection Team approached the Audi A6, two bombs were suddenly thrown from the car window. Zhao Pengcheng, with his agile reflexes, dived into the nearby rear side, but the three Special Protection Team members behind him were blown away on the spot, one dying immediately and two severely injured.


    As soon as the assassin threw the bomb, Lin Mu¡¯s gun went off. No wonder he was the sniper king of the Mercenary Realm; just by the position of the hand throwing the bomb, Lin Mu urately determined the assassin¡¯s head position inside the car.


    Bang, a bullet hit the head, blending dark blood and gruesome brain matter flowed out along the car door, followed by a shriek of furious agony from inside the car, "Second brother...second brother, damn it..."


    The Special Protection Team members, still in shock from the earlier explosion, stood watching, even Zhao Pengcheng dared not move forward. Lin Mu¡¯s expression shifted, surveying whether the mighty Special Protection Team captain had such little courage? Better watch me!


    With a smirk on his face, Lin Mu adorned a slightly devilish grin, slightly stretching his body, suddenly lunged forward, agile as a cheetah, heading straight for the Audi A6.


    Sophie and Su Xiaowan, the two beauties, involuntarily held their breaths for Lin Mu. Knowing that the earlier bomb had blown away three people in an instant, if Lin Mu got caught, they would be in dire straits as it seemed relying on Zhao Pengcheng and his team wasn¡¯t viable.


    Lin Mu¡¯s figure moved unpredictably, sometimes left, sometimes right, suddenly up, suddenly down, constantly altering his path in an S-shaped trajectory, greatly troubling the assassin inside the car who couldn¡¯t lock onto him at all. Lin Mu¡¯s swift footwork was no lesser than the breathtaking performance of a tango dance!


    The assassin inside the car caught a glimpse of Lin Mu¡¯s figure, but couldn¡¯t aim at him, resorting to random shots. However, such tricks were no match for Lin Mu, the Special Forces King; despite the distractions from the stray gunfire, he didn¡¯t falter in his trajectory. His speed, footwork precision, was nothing short of an exemry teaching session for Zhao Pengcheng¡¯s Special Protection Team. In no time, Lin Mu closed in to about ten meters from the Audi.


    The assassin inside the car waspletely flustered as staying put was essentially sitting and waiting to be captured. Desperate, he opened the car door, grabbed a submachine gun, leapt out, and rolled aside, performing a standard military self-defense maneuver! Then raised the submachine gun, sending a barrage of bullets towards Lin Mu!


    The submachine gun¡¯s firepowerpletely suppressed Lin Mu¡¯s handgun, bursts of fire spewing from the barrel like a hellish incantation, pouring down on Lin Mu like a ferocious storm!


    Danger! Lin Mu was totally exposed with no cover ahead,pletely vulnerable to the bullet barrage, unable to dodge! Sophie and Su Xiaowan turned pale with fright, screaming, "Watch out...ah..."


    Yet as they looked again, Lin Mu¡¯s body bizarrely twisted into an unimaginable S-shape, showcasing flexibility even better than a yoga master¡¯s; a streak of bullets whistled past his nose. Before the assassin could fire again, Lin Mu leapt, executed a stunning forward somersault, aimed his gun downward while airborne, and within three meters, he could effortlessly hit the assassin just by sensing!


    Bang, the gun fired, striking the assassin¡¯s calf, he screamed miserably, stumbled, and fell to the ground. Lin Munded gracefully from mid-air, swiftly breaking the gun-wielding right arm of the assassin with a kick!


    Crack! A sharp sound of a bone breaking, apanied by the assassin¡¯s scream. Ah... The assassin was violently kicked,nding three meters away, his scap already shattered.


    Lin Mu stepped forward, grabbing the assassin¡¯s left arm like catching a little chick, lifting him by the waistband as if dragging a dead dog to Sophie and the others, mmed him to the ground. Only then did everyone notice that the assassin had fainted. Zhao Pengcheng and a Special Protection Team member stepped forward, took over the scene, and ordered their men to lock up the assassin and take him back for interrogation.


    While Zhao Pengcheng and his team were performing emergency first aid on their injured Special Protection Team member, Lin Mu suddenly noticed a ghostly figure rapidly approaching Sophie. The Ghost Shadow was indeed formidable, its speed almost matching his own at full sprint, moving swiftly and gracefully amidst the chaotic crowd, already within a few dozen meters of Sophie.


    The Ghost Shadow Assassin, currently ranked number one in Huaxia¡¯s assassin world, Lin Mu had heard of this terrifying name even far away in North Africa, renowned for unparalleledbat and killing skills, as agile as a Cheetah, with a reputation for swift movement like a Ghost Shadow, and outstanding marksmanship, almost having never missed since entering the scene!


    Unexpectedly, just as he returned to Huaxia, he encountered such a powerful challenge, suddenly igniting thepetitive spirit within Lin Mu, a strange excitement about the imminent confrontation filled his heart!


    "Everyone, be careful!"


    While warning, Lin Mu lunged towards Sophie, but unfortunately, he was a step toote. Just as Lin Mu was about to reach Sophie, the gun in the Ghost Shadow¡¯s hand erupted with a bang, a silver light shot out from the barrel, and Sophie¡¯s face turned pale, with no way to evade, seemingly only able to face the summons of death!


    Bang, Sophie seemed to hear the sound of a bullet piercing through her body, but felt no pain at all, and upon closer inspection, she was stunned to discover Xiaowan had sacrificed herself to shield her.


    "Xiaowan..."


    Tears filled Sophie¡¯s eyes, an overwhelming sense of grief and fury burst forth, Xiaowan was not her kin, but over the years, the two had be closer than sisters!


    "Don¡¯t cry... I don¡¯t hurt... I¡¯m so happy... for you..."


    Xiaowan choked on her words, nearing death, her words were sorrowful, especially for Su Xiaowan, a weak girl sacrificing herself for righteousness, stirring deep emotions!


    Lin Mu rushed in, shoving away Sophie and Su Xiaowan but suddenly felt a chill on his body, damn it, he got shot!


    Turning back, he saw the gun in Ghost Shadow¡¯s hand still smoking slightly, but there was no particrly lethal feeling. With his years of battlefield experience, he judged it was a special bulletced with some sort of drug! But not lethal!


    Only then did Zhao Pengcheng and his Special Protection Team awaken from their daze, raising their pistols to shoot at Ghost Shadow, who dodged the bullets with a techniqueparable to Lin Mu¡¯s agility, tumbling and twisting unharmed, and seizing the opportunity to draw another handgun, he fired at Zhao Pengcheng and his team!


    Bang bang bang, multiple shots fired, and the Special Protection Team fell one after another, Zhao Pengcheng gritted his teeth and stood up, recklessly charging at Ghost Shadow, continuously firing his gun.


    Ghost Shadow immediately retaliated, and in an instant, the two shed in closebat, each hitting their opponent. The difference was, Ghost Shadow was hit in the right hand, dropping his handgun, but suffered no injuries, while Zhao Pengcheng was hit three times, staggering before copsing to the ground.


    Lin Mu steadied himself, confirming his body hadn¡¯t suffered severe damage, just feeling a bit dizzy, perhaps due to a narcotic effect of the bullet, vigorously shaking his head, waving his Iron Fist, lunging towards Ghost Shadow, shouting,


    "I¡¯m gonna rip you apart with my own hands!"


    "Not bad, taking a shot like that and still fine! You are the strongest opponent I¡¯ve ever faced!"


    Ghost Shadow spoke while drawing a de from his body with his left hand, its edge gleaming in the afternoon sun, reflecting a dazzling white light, exuding an aura of deathly chill!


    Two bullet-defying beastlike powerful men, about to engage in a life-and-death duel, who will emerge the victor?

 Chapter 30 - 22: Rescuing Someone Backfires

    <h4>Chapter 30: Chapter 22: Rescuing Someone Backfires</h4><h4></h4>


    Swish, the de carried a strong aura of malice, charging toward Lin Mu with the force of thunder. Facing bare hands against a white de, he seemed at a disadvantage. Yet, when facing this Ghost Shadow Assassin who could dodge bullets, the bodyguards were helpless, only left in anxious worry!


    Even President Su was now sweating for Lin Mu, caring less about his own safety.


    However, the situation soon became clear. Although Lin Mu was fighting barehanded, as the topbat genius from the Hunter Training Base back in the day, how could he be easily defeated by an ordinary de?


    Smack, a beautiful barehanded disarm, Lin Mu¡¯s palm transformed into a real chopping knife, advancing towards the opponent¡¯s wrist. The fierce move left Ghost Shadow defenseless!


    "Damn it, intel is wrong. How did such a bizarre figure suddenly appear beside Beauty Su? Absolutely imprable!"


    Just as he thought, Lin Mu¡¯s palm de had already cut into his wrist, blood flowing profusely.


    "Ah!" Ghost Shadow staggered back threerge steps, his eyes filled with shock and dread, looking at Lin Mu, "Who the hell are you?"


    "Who I am doesn¡¯t matter, what¡¯s important is you. Speak up, who sent you? Being able to send a Shaolin Outer Sect disciple as an assassin, this person¡¯s status isn¡¯t low at all!"


    "How, how did you see through it?" Ghost Shadow asked in shock.


    "Earlier, you used the Water Floating Light Skill to dodge bullets; only Shi Yanhui from the Shaolin Zen Temple possesses such a skill. Did you steal it from the Shaolin backyard?"


    "You, you," Ghost Shadow was even more shocked when Lin Mu saw through his Shaolin training. He realized he had encountered a master among masters today, who was likely his nemesis, but now he was in too deep, "Your skills earlier, weren¡¯t they also from Shaolin?"


    "Indeed," Lin Mu sneered coldly, "But I hail from the Inner Sect with Diamond Sutra training. So, today you¡¯re doomed!"


    Before the words fell, Lin Mu performed a standard Vajra Buddha Palm Technique, precisely the martial art essence he had cultivated and understood from the Diamond Sutra. Quick and fierce, with an unstoppable force, he seized Ghost Shadow¡¯s injured right hand.


    Ghost Shadow tried to resist, but the opponent¡¯s fierce assault was almost unchable. Lin Mu struck Ghost Shadow¡¯s injured right hand again, the intense pain nearly making him faint.


    Swish, a dagger suddenly appeared from Ghost Shadow¡¯s short sleeves; a truly experienced assassin always reserves a fatal strike for the opponent, and with such close distance, it was almost impossible to evade!


    In an instant, everyone¡¯s heart was in their throat, including Sophie. In a moment of panic, she didn¡¯t notice that in her arms, Xiaowan widened her eyes, nervously staring at Lin Mu¡¯s figure, seemingly showing no intention of being taken by the hands of death!


    Just as Ghost Shadow¡¯s dagger was about to plunge into Lin Mu¡¯s body, a strange scene unfolded. In Lin Mu¡¯s eyes, a beam of silver-grey light emerged, zing like electricity, like a dagger stabbing into the depths of the soul. Under the influence of that light, Ghost Shadow¡¯s actions stalled for a matter of milliseconds. Do not underestimate these milliseconds; for a master of Lin Mu¡¯s caliber, they were enough to change the course of the battle, and in turn, change his entire life.


    In that instant, Ghost Shadow¡¯s fighting spirit plummeted. He woke up only millisecondster, but it was already toote!


    Lin Mu¡¯s Iron Fist hammered down hard on Ghost Shadow¡¯s face. Ghost Shadow was instantly struck as if by lightning, his mouth skewed and eyes nted, his facial features utterly ruined. Even if he healed the external injuriester, he would have to go to South Korea to get stic surgery; otherwise, with this face, he surely wouldn¡¯t find a yful wife!


    Lin Mu unleashed another series of punches, striking left and right at the vulnerable areas of his chest and abdomen, then kicked him flying backward, avenging Su Xiaowan for her earlier harm.


    With fierce punches and kicks, the momentum was powerful, the force extremely domineering. Yet, it was precisely measured, sparing his life but dispersing the Qi of his Dantian, preventing him from gathering inner strength to resist any longer.


    At this moment, the sound of a police siren echoed from afar. Damn, the police of Wancheng really knew how to pick their moments; all crises resolved, they hurried over!


    During the life-and-death shootout earlier, where were these bastards cooling off? Lin Mu thought bitterly.


    Better not think about it; suddenly, he felt dizzy. Damn, was he shot by that bastard with a tranquilizer bullet earlier?


    Over there, Sophie hugged Xiaowan tightly, tears streaming down her face, "Xiaowan, hold on, the ambnce ising, you¡¯ll be okay..."


    "I¡¯m fine..." Xiaowan murmured, "Even if I die, if I die, I don¡¯t regret it. I¡¯m willing to die for you because we¡¯ve always been sisters..."


    "Foolish girl, don¡¯t say that," tears flowed down Sophie¡¯s face, "we were born as sisters. Although you were adopted by our parents, I¡¯ve always treated you as my biological sister. Even though I¡¯m the president and your boss on the surface, I¡¯ve never seen you as an outsider..."


    "I know," Xiaowan smiled sadly, "that¡¯s why I¡¯ve always seen you as my own sister..."


    "Xiaowan..."


    Watching Su Xiaowan about to close her eyes, Sophie¡¯s heart ached as if being cut by a knife because she knew that once Xiaowan closed her eyes, she might never open them again!


    "Come, let me see!" Lin Mu walked over, squatted down, and ced Su Xiaowan in front of him, smiling lightly, "Don¡¯t worry, that bullet was a tranquilizer. The assassin¡¯s target was a living person like you, so he wouldn¡¯t choose to kill but to capture alive! You must know, killing you would earn him at most fifty million, but capturing you alive, with the Su Family¡¯s assets, could make him five billion!"


    "Are you sure Xiaowan is alright?" Sophie looked at Lin Mu skeptically. She couldn¡¯t believe Su Xiaowan, who looked like she was on the brink of death, had only been hit by a tranquilizer dart!


    "If you don¡¯t believe me, I can wake her up, but..."


    "But what?" Sophie asked anxiously. "No matter what method you use, I¡¯ll support you."


    "Alright then, are you sure you won¡¯t regret it?"


    "What is there to regret?" Sophie retorted teasingly. "The priority is to heal and save her, forget about everything else. Hey, what are you standing there for? Hurry up and get to it!"


    "Okay, well, I am a gentleman, but this is forcing my hand..."


    Before the shocked Beauty Su standing nearby could react, Lin Mu had already leaned in and kissed her...


    Seeing Lin Mu¡¯s astonishing move, Sophie was bbergasted, "You beast... what are you doing?"


    No matter what, you can¡¯t take advantage of a gorgeous girl like that! And don¡¯t forget your supposed fianc¨¦e is standing right there! To make a move on her best friend right in front of her, how could you bear it? Please, you beast, could you be any more shameless, beastly, or depraved?


    Sophie was so anxious she kept stomping her feet, yet she was powerless. If she rushed over to kick him a few times in front of her dozen special security guards, how dramatic, bizarre, and utterly embarrassing would that be!


    Hmm... Lin Mu was kissing Su Xiaowan¡¯s wound, appearing happily absorbed and utterly ignoring the excited Beauty Su standing by, ready to p him at any moment.


    "Alright then!"


    Half a minuteter, Sophie finally saw Lin Mu pull his vile mouth away from Su Xiaowan¡¯s ****, spitting out a mouthful of ck blood. "Well, it was just more of the tranquilizer; the toxicity wasn¡¯t strong. I¡¯ve now sucked out the toxic blood, and she¡¯ll be alright soon!"


    "Oh..."


    Sophie breathed a long sigh of relief. It turned out this guy was just detoxifying Xiaowan; she seemingly misunderstood him earlier. But still, who told him to do that to her best friend right in front of her!


    With that thought, the usually high-and-mighty President Sophie suddenly found herself inexplicably jealous, and it was of her dear friend Su Xiaowan.


    This guy made her show such an unseemly expression; he definitely couldn¡¯t be let off lightly!


    However, just when she was about to re up, she found that Su Xiaowan had miraculously opened her eyes and gently called out,


    "President Fei... Sis..."


    "Xiaowan!"


    Seeing Xiaowaning around and her condition improving, Sophie immediately forgot all the chaotic thoughts that had been in her head just moments before.


    "Don¡¯t talk to her too much now, she¡¯s very weak and needs rest. After a few days of recovery, she¡¯ll be fine!" Lin Mu said,


    "You, how did you know Xiaowan would be okay?" Sophie showed a look of joy,


    "Of course, don¡¯t forget, Xiaowan and I both got hit, yet here I am, able to run and jump!"


    "Right!" Sophie suddenly noticed this detail, "Strange, you clearly got shot too, but you seem perfectly fine? Not a single sign of injury?"


    Uh, could it be that this woman is hoping something is wrong with me? But as soon as the thought of having something wrong crossed his mind, he indeed felt something was happening! A dizzying sensation hit him, his eyelids felt as heavy as a thousand pounds, and he knew the tranquilizer was starting to take effect.


    "Oh, do I look fine to you with this dizziness and blurred vision?"


    As he spoke, Lin Mu held his head, and like someone who¡¯d had too much strong wine, he fell uncontrobly.


    Sophie noticed Lin Mu¡¯s unusual expression, a look of concern immediately appeared on her delicate face. But remembering what Lin Mu had said earlier, that he and Xiaowan were just likely under the influence of the tranquilizer, with no life-threatening danger, she felt slightly relieved. Seeing Lin Mu¡¯s unsteady stance, she instinctively raised her delicate finger to support him.


    "Wow, it¡¯s so soft andfortable here..."

 Chapter 31 - 23: The Police Are Here

    <h4>Chapter 31: Chapter 23: The Police Are Here</h4><h4></h4>


    Lin Mu murmured to himself while subconsciously nuzzling Sophie¡¯s chest like a pig nosing through cabbages, then fainted.


    "Ugh, this brute," Sophie was so mad she wanted to push this jerk away, but he had just saved her life, and also Xiaowan¡¯s. No matter what, she couldn¡¯t let him just fall to the ground, right?


    But this scoundrel, first kissed the great beauty Su Xiaowan, and now was taking advantage of her. Sophie, the mighty President of Su¡¯s Great Enterprise Group, was being harassed in broad daylight! How embarrassing!


    Fortunately, a group of security team members arrived in time. Blushing, Sophie handed theatose Lin Mu over to the security team and walked toward the approaching police, while cursing that damn Lin Mu in her heart. Hmph, this time the great President will endure it, but next time, if you fall into thisdy¡¯s arms again, I swear I won¡¯t care if I let you smash your head like a pig¡¯s head! Hmph!


    The officers from the Wancheng City Public Security Bureau quickly set up a perimeter at the scene of the shootout, starting site inspections and evidence collection. Director Gao Mufeng had initially thought there would be a few broken-armed, legless remnants among the criminals, allowing him to showcase his incredible detective skills and decisivemand, impressing his assistant to perhaps enhance their shared interests and pleasures that night!


    But seeing the assassins were all thoroughly dead, with none left alive, he vented his anger on the deputy directors or team captains beside him. Seeing the bomb-sted shocking potholes on the ground, he angrily shouted at his subordinates,


    "Damn it, really damn it! These criminals are simplywless. Bai Kaixin, immediately notify all security departments in Wancheng toe to the Public Security Bureau for a meeting and ensure we find out the source of these criminals¡¯ guns and bombs!"


    But upon seeing the stunningly beautiful President Su, his anger immediately dissipated, changing into a kindly elder¡¯s demeanor, filled with sincere care and concern,


    "Feifei, I¡¯m really sorry. Uncle Gao arrivedte. You, are you unhurt?"


    Heck, maybe this old fox was deliberatelyte? Everyone in the underworld knows it¡¯s been rumored there were fifty million offered to buy the life of Su¡¯s Family President, and those who dared to stop it would end up like Sophie!


    Moreover, the level of assassinsing to assassinate had been rising, and this time they sent the Ghost Shadow Assassin, ranked number one in Huaxia Country. Luckily, Lin Mu and Su Xiaowan were there to protect me one after the other, or I wouldn¡¯t have the opportunity to stand here and deal with these foolish cops!


    Still, outwardly maintaining the demeanor of a great President, "I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s just the people below suffered some injuries---oh, thank you, Uncle Gao, for your concern, just a minor issue really, sorry for troubling everyone, making youe and run around, truly sorry!"


    At this moment, the 120 ambnce also arrived. The special security team members of Su¡¯s Great Enterprise loaded the wounded Lin Mu, Su Xiaowan, Captain Zhao Pengcheng, and several other injured security members onto the stretchers and onto the ambnce, while the police took over the scene, carrying away the barely-breathing Ghost Shadow Assassin and the other two assassin corpses.


    Just then, a stunning figure jumped out of a police car from a distance and rushed over hastily, shouting,


    "Feifei, oh dear, I¡¯mte, are you alright?"


    Sophie squinted to see, it turned out to be her good friend Qi Manlin,


    "Manlin, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine now!"


    "d you¡¯re okay..." Looking up to see her boss and superiors, Gao Mufeng and his group, were all there, she had been so focused on greeting Sophie that she unwittingly left her boss aside, which wasn¡¯t respectful at all!


    "Hello, Director Gao..." Qi Manlin quickly greeted her superior with embarrassment,


    "Manlin is here!" Gao Mufeng knew her family background was not ordinary. Otherwise, how could she be promoted to captain in less than two years? Her little brother-inw Bai Kaixin had been in the police force for seven or eight years and had only recently been promoted to vice captain. So, even if Qi Manlin was a bit neglectful to the leaders just now, nothing would be counted against her. Her connections¡ªit is said her grandfather is a colonel and may soon be promoted to the rank of Major General.


    "Manlin, as a youngdy, leading the criminal investigation team must be really tough for you. Many men wouldn¡¯t even manage it!"


    Gao Mufeng first praised her, but Qi Manlin knew that his next words would be about assigning new tasks!


    She guessed correctly, as Gao Mufeng smiled and said, "Manlin, I know you¡¯re busy, but we need people now. You see, this attack has caused a terrible impact on society and the government, so I¡¯ve decided to form an anti-terrorism task force. I¡¯ll oversee it, and you¡¯ll be in charge. Bai Kaixin can be the vanguard. This terrorist attack will be led and investigated by you young people, and you must find out the true face of thiswless criminal organization, their weapon sources, and their mastermind. Everything must be discovered!"


    Seeing that none of the nearby deputy directors and team captains said a word, not even apuding, Gao Mufeng coughed, "Hmm, does anyone have any opinions on my arrangements?"


    "Good! Good!"


    "The director said it so well!"


    ...


    Only then did the assiduous bootlicking deputy directors and team captains awaken from their daze, hastily apuding to avoid leaving the leader in an awkward silence.


    Sophie and Qi Manlin had always sneered at these stinky bureaucratic antics. Upon hearing these nauseating sycophantic words, they both simultaneously turned their faces away, matching each other¡¯s expressions, and discreetly raised their slender hands to secretly give these bootlicking men the middle finger!


    Indeed, Gao Mufeng was an old fox, and only Qi Manlin could handle this matter properly. The one capable of financing and orchestrating an attempt on President Su¡¯s life must have extensive wealth and influence. The police operate in the open, while the enemy lurks in the shadows, making the investigation exceptionally difficult!


    But it was different for Qi Manlin, who was responsible for this case. Her grandfather was a quasi-Major General in the military district, and the pressure from above was nothing to him. As for Su¡¯s Great Enterprise, everyone knew that Sophie, being Qi Manlin¡¯s close friend, would have nothing to say regardless of the investigation¡¯s oue. As for herself, she only held an honorary title of chiefmander, and all the pressure was transferred to Qi Manlin.


    "Yes, Director."


    Qi Manlin knew this truth well, but she had no choice but to take the me for the leadership.


    Sophie also saw through the old fox¡¯s intentions. This was the art of self-preservation in the bureaucracy. If the case was solved, great merit would be earned, and Gao Mufeng would get promoted and prosperous. If the case wasn¡¯t handled well, Qi Manlin would bear all the responsibility and pressure, and Gao Mufeng would have nothing to worry about.


    But Sophie didn¡¯t meddle in the internal affairs of Qi Manlin¡¯s police work, so she nodded slightly, saying, "The Su Group is willing to fully cooperate with the police. Manlin, since the leadership trusts you, you can definitely do it; you have to believe in yourself!"


    "Mm!" Qi Manlin also nodded calmly.


    "Alright, let¡¯s leave it at that!" Gao Mufeng habitually made a concluding speech, dragging out his bureaucratic tone,


    "Now, everyone, listen up. There¡¯s an internal anti-terrorism review meeting this afternoon at the bureau. All departments must attend. Manlin, prepare yourself; you¡¯ll have to give a motivational speech this afternoon!"


    "Yes, Director."


    Qi Manlin was slightly excited, not expecting to be the head of the bureau¡¯s most important anti-terrorism task force so soon after bing the criminal investigation team leader. It made her somewhat doubt her strength and progress!


    "Don¡¯t worry, Director. The criminal investigation team guarantees toplete the mission!" Qi Manlin respectfully saluted.


    Seeing Qi Manlin¡¯s excitement, Sophie felt awkward about reminding her of the pitfalls from her superiors, so she sighed and said, "Manlin, I need to take Xiaowan and Lin Mu back to treat their injuries. Find me after you¡¯re done this afternoon; I have something to discuss with you!"


    "Oh, okay, sure."


    Qi Manlin was still reeling from the excitement of the surreal promotion, absent-mindedly agreeing with Sophie, then instructed two officers beside her to take the assassin¡¯s corpse and the seriously injured Ghost Shadow back to the police station for interrogation.


    By the afternoon, Su Xiaowan had fully recovered. She took a file to Sophie¡¯s desk,


    "President, here are today¡¯s stock trade details for the group. It seems the Su¡¯s auction promotional event had immediate effects. Today, Su¡¯s stock rose by ten percent, marking thergest trading volume and value in the past year!"


    Sophie took the file, "Xiaowan, you¡¯ve worked hard. You¡¯re not fully recovered yet; take more rest. I can have a secretary handle these things!"


    "No need, President. I¡¯m already fully recovered. Besides, Lin Mu is more seriously injured than I am, and he absorbed the poison¡¯s effect for me; he may take a while to recover... How about this; I¡¯ll attend the police task force activities for you this afternoon. You should take good care of him, after all, for the two of you it¡¯s..."


    "Alright, Xiaowan, I understand. I¡¯ll go see him shortly!"


    "Mm, then I¡¯ll get ready to attend the manager-level meeting on your behalf first!"


    "Alright..."


    Just as Xiaowan left, a doctor in a white coat walked in, holding a piece of paper,


    "President Su, Mr. Lin¡¯s test results are out. He has a high level of anesthetics in his body, so he¡¯s only temporarily unconscious and will be fine after some time!"


    "Oh, it really is anesthesia!"


    Sophie was secretly startled, this guy really could predict things!


    "Then how was he able to hold on for so long and even fight off an extremely powerful assassin while poisoned?"


    "Well, ording to the test results, Mr. Lin has arge amount of unknown hormones in his body. These mysterious hormones have never been seen in other patients before; they¡¯re very unique, which might have suppressed the effects of the anesthetics."


    "Hmm, alright then!" Since even the doctor couldn¡¯t exin it, Sophie felt there was no need to pursue it further, "When will he recover?"


    "It should be soon, as we found that his injuries are healing remarkably fast; I¡¯ve never encountered this in decades of practicing medicine..."

 Chapter 32 - 24: Who Is Judging Whom?

    <h4>Chapter 32: Chapter 24: Who Is Judging Whom?</h4><h4></h4>


    "Alright!" Sophie already knew he was a weirdo, she just didn¡¯t know how many unsolved mysteries he still had. He¡¯s skilled, with outstanding driving skills, foresight, and much like a smart Sun Monkey, impervious to knife and bullet, immune to all poisons!


    "You can leave now!"


    Sophie said to the doctor, then she herself fell into deep thought, first it was the Audi A6, then the Ghost Shadow Assassin, one group wanted her dead, another group wanted to kidnap her. Is she really worth that much? Causing so many bastards to line up to assassinate her!


    Luckily, she had Lin Mu, this beast, she really made a round trip to the gates of Ghost Sect today!


    As she was thinking this, the door suddenly opened. Qi Manlin barged in with an angry face,


    "Manlin?"


    "Yeah, Feifei, where is that scoundrel Lin Mu now?"


    "Probably hasn¡¯t woken up yet?" Looking at her best friend¡¯s angry appearance, "What¡¯s up? Did he offend you?"


    "Yeah, but not me," Qi Manlin said casually while grabbing the milk tea on the table and gulping it down. In front of her good sister, Qi Manlin was always a tomboy, nothing to hide between them,


    "Oh, don¡¯t even mention it, Feifei, we caught that Ghost Shadow Assassin. During interrogation, we found out the assassin was somehow messed up by that bastard Lin Mu, not dead, but like a living dead, even the doctor doesn¡¯t know how to make him talk, so I came over to grab Lin Mu, can¡¯t exin to the leaders if we can¡¯t get results, can we?"


    Before Sophie could answer, a loud male voice wafted in from the door, "Even if you invite me, I might not go. You, trying to grab me, then I definitely won¡¯t go!"


    Sophie looked over, and Lin Mu was already at the door at some unknown time, looking at this rascal with his rogue appearance, not at all like someone who just got shot and poisoned!


    "You¡¯repletely fine now?"


    The voice seemed a bit concerned, making Qi Manlin feel something was off! She suddenly remembered the phone call from Grandpa Lin at home, saying Lin Mu wasing to Wancheng to go on a blind date with Sophie, and also to be their protector!


    Oh my! Thetter part could be ignored, but with his rogue, full-on Lanzai look, he could still go on a blind date with someone like Sophie, that exalted and prestigious female CEO?


    At this moment, this rascal was smiling mischievously at the two beauties, seemingly enjoying the concern from the female CEO just now! But Qi Manlin could hardly suppress her burning anger,


    "Hmph, with you!"


    "What did I do to you?"


    Lin Mu wore an innocent look, Sophie¡¯s face was also a bit confused, but Qi Manlin wouldn¡¯t tell her about all the intimate incidents that happened between her and Lin Mu in the train toilet, moreover, this rascal was her best friend¡¯s fianc¨¦, how could she say it out loud? She could only grit her teeth and swallow her frustration!


    "Look at yourself in the mirror, what makes you worthy of our Feifei! She¡¯s a wealthy beauty, noble-born, a Yu Ye, and you? Hmph!"


    "What¡¯s wrong with me?" Lin Mu chuckled and retorted, this spicy girl was really out of boredom. He¡¯s not engaged to her, what¡¯s she so worked up about?


    "You¡¯re a poor, ugly loser!" Qi Manlin arrogantly pointed at Lin Mu¡¯s nose and rudely cursed,


    "Yes, that¡¯s right, I¡¯m a poor, ugly loser," Lin Mu¡¯s face showed a trace of a wicked smile, "but..."


    Saying so, Lin Mu deliberately turned up the volume of his voice to the maximum, "But, there is such a passionate girl in this world, who disregards the fact that the other person is a poor, ugly loser, and without hesitation, in some unspeakable ce, voluntarily nts a fragrant kiss, and even..."


    "Enough... shut up..." Qi Manlin, being clever, of course, knew the passionate girl he was talking about was herself, and rushed forward in anger, "You bastard... I¡¯ll tear you apart..."


    But Lin Mu tactfully hid behind Sophie, considering the rtionship with her good sister, even if she was fuming with rage, she couldn¡¯t forcefully act on him.


    Sophie, who rarely yed the nice guy, pretended to re angrily at that big scoundrel Lin Mu, as if giving her best friend some relief, then gently helped Qi Manlin tidy her frizzed hair, turning to Lin Mu and scolded,


    "Hey, did you hear that? If you make Manlin angry again, no one would dare interfere if she shoots you! Just go with her!"


    "Oh dear, I¡¯m so dizzy, I won¡¯t be of any help even if I go, right?"


    "Not going?" Qi Manlin said, actually pulling out a pistol, her silver teeth grinding loudly. This girl was really angry, wishing she could shoot this rascal.


    "Whether you¡¯re going or not, I¡¯ll count to three! Three..."


    "No need to skip two, I¡¯ll tell you now, I ain¡¯t going!"


    Click, the safety catch went up, Lin Mu suddenly got a fright, didn¡¯t expect even his fianc¨¦e couldn¡¯t save him!


    "Damn it, I owe you in my past life... Go ahead, shoot..." Lin Mu pointed to his head, "Come, shoot me right here, kill me with one shot!"


    But to Lin Mu and Sophie¡¯s surprise, the girl turned the gun on herself,


    "Damn, this dumb chick hasn¡¯t gone off the deep end and fried her brain, has she? If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m in big trouble!"


    Even Sophie couldn¡¯t figure out what kind of game her bestie was ying. "Manlin, what are you doing? Put down your gun..."


    "Hmph!" Qi Manlin¡¯s eyes red. "Lin Mu, this is yourst warning. Come with me to the police station, or I¡¯ll shoot myself..."


    "Damn, trying to scare me with suicide, huh? But I¡¯m really not afraid, I don¡¯t buy this crap!"


    "Who¡¯smitting suicide? You¡¯re the one who wants to die! Your whole family wants to die!" retorted Qi Manlin furiously. "Don¡¯t forget about the agreement with Grandpa Lin yesterday. He said you need to protect me and Feifei, and if anything happens to either of us, if we get hurt, somebody¡¯s going to be in big trouble. If I remember correctly, someone might get sent to Thand for a sex change operation and then sold to the Chief of Congo as a..."


    A duck! Damn, I really forgot about this part. Women really are the most vicious! Right now, if she just shot herself lightly in an insignificant ce, my little brother would be done for. Oh man, this girl is ruthless and insidious!


    Lin Mu was so angry his face turned green, but when he looked at Qi Manlin again, she was smirking with triumph. Alright, I¡¯m beaten!


    At the Wancheng Police Station, in the counter-terrorism task force, inside a roombeled "Interrogation Room," several criminal investigators were questioning a suspect who looked like a ghost shadow when suddenly the door mmed open, and Qi Manlin kicked a guy looking like a suspect into the room! A police officer quickly stood up, stepped forward to control the unlucky suspect, and asked Qi Manlin,


    "Captain, do we interrogate both together?"


    Lin Mu shrugged off the officer¡¯s hand, "Damn, I¡¯m here to interrogate people, alright? Howe as soon as I walk in, I¡¯m treated like a suspect?"


    "You, make him speak like a human being!"


    Two officers were taken aback, damn, no way, even the old doctor said there was no cure for this state, the only option was to find some reclusive expert who knows acupoint techniques! Could this unlucky guy actually be such an expert? Come on, he clearly looks like a suspect!


    "Him?" A detective couldn¡¯t hold back any longer, "Captain Qi, you didn¡¯t bring in a fraud, did you?"


    "Are you kidding me? Damn, if you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯m leaving!"


    This guy¡¯s foul mouth was surprising; could someone this vulgar be a hidden master? Another officer shook his head,


    "Eight out of ten chance Captain Qi made a mistake!"


    "But if I can make him speak, what will you two do?" shouted Lin Mu in annoyance,


    "If you can make him talk, I¡¯ll write my surname backwards!" the officer retorted.


    "Alright, remember what you promised!"


    As Lin Mu spoke, he nonchntly walked up to Ghost Shadow, extended his left hand to grip his jaw and made his mouth into an ¡¯O¡¯, then reached out with his right hand and yanked out one of Ghost Shadow¡¯s mrs! He then rubbed Ghost Shadow¡¯s Yangguan Acupoint with his right palm.


    "Ah..."


    The silent Ghost Shadow Assassin suddenly let out a pig-like screech, a scream so harrowing it chill you to the bone, as if without anesthesia as a Divine Medicine, dentists worldwide would be beaten to death by patients¡¯ families!


    After removing the tooth, Lin Mu turned around, leaving the Ghost Shadow Assassin behind, shaking to his bones in excruciating pain. Toothache isn¡¯t an illness, but it sure can kill!


    Blood gushed out of Ghost Shadow¡¯s mouth, the sight so tragic that even a few officers who usually resorted to illegal means felt a tinge of guilt!


    "What are you doing?"


    Qi Manlin shouted, though the assassin was vile, he was still a life. The thought of torturing someone to death disturbed her as a cop, and let¡¯s not forget her interrogation report was stillpletely nk!


    "Nothing, just pulling a tooth is all. You gotta know, this tooth is poisonous. If not removed, in the next second he¡¯d have bitten it and poisoned himself, leaving no chance for interrogation!"


    "What?"


    Qi Manlin leaned in and discovered indeed Lin Mu was holding a dark yellow tooth, very different from a regr tooth. From its color, it definitely wasn¡¯t just a smoker¡¯s stained tooth.


    "This is called a Poisonous Fang, containing a deadly toxin. Terrorists often have these prepared as ast resort, to poison themselves should they fall into enemy hands..."


    During his seven years on the African Continent, Lin Mu had seen many such death warriors, had encountered many such mercenaries, it was nothing new to him!


    The Ghost Shadow Assassin was now left with only pain. If he had sealed the acupoint earlier, it might have been slightly better, dulling the sensations somewhat. Now with every acupoint freed, the pain surged back tenfold,


    "Oh... dear mother..."


    The always tough Ghost Shadow Assassin couldn¡¯t take it anymore, rolling on the floor in agony, spitting out a pool of bloody saliva from his mouth.

 Chapter 33 - 25: The Ten Terrible Tortures of the Qing Dynasty

    <h4>Chapter 33: Chapter 25: The Ten Terrible Tortures of the Qing Dynasty</h4><h4></h4>


    Qi Manlin saw Ghost Shadow move and cry out, and immediately shouted to Lin Mu,


    "Alright, he¡¯s better now. You should get lost too!"


    "What?" Lin Mu was frustrated. She¡¯s kicking him out instantly, this is totally backstabbing! "Wait!"


    "What else?" Qi Manlin asked disdainfully,


    "Just now, who was it that said if bro could cure the mute, they¡¯d write their surname backward, right? Did I hear that wrong?"


    The two police officers shivered all over after hearing this. This guy¡¯s memory is really not bad, huh! He can remember something from a minute ago?


    So these two brothers¡¯ faces became almost as dark as Bao Qingtian, but Qi Manlin just said with a giggle,


    "What¡¯s wrong? It¡¯s writing backward, I can testify!"


    "Alright then, write his surname backward!" Lin Mu provocatively pointed at the chubby officer next to him and said,


    "Hisst name is Wang, backward is still Wang!" Qi Manlin answered simply,


    Lin Mu was instantly dumbfounded. Damn, you¡¯re really good, "Fine, that skinny guy, how about him?"


    "Hehe," Qi Manlin shed a sly smile, "Aww, you¡¯re really unlucky, hisst name is Tian!"


    Crap, Lin Mu¡¯s brain had a short circuit, and he stared resentfully at the big-busted policewoman giggling behind her hand,


    "Alright, I admit defeat! Hmph!"


    "Not seeing you off..."


    "I¡¯m not leaving, I¡¯m going to watch you interrogate, is that okay?"


    "Fine, you¡¯d better hide in the corner, don¡¯t let me see you!"


    Qi Manlin gave him a sideways nce, and for some unknown reason, seeing this unlucky guy¡¯s insincere smile made her chest ache with anger, proving that having a big chest indeed has side effects!


    "Is it because I¡¯m just too handsome?"


    Lin Mu immediately showed his signature insincere smile, making Qi Manlin nearly copse, hastily covering her pure eyes, that cheeky look, it was simply visual pollution, but in Lin Mu¡¯s self-perception, that look was unbelievably dashing!


    Hmm, whatever, Earthlings always have no way to handle this type of person!


    Qi Manlin redirected her anger from Lin Mu to Ghost Shadow Assassin, "Speak, name, age, upation..."


    Unexpectedly, Ghost Shadow Assassin didn¡¯t even lift his head, instead, he turned his face away, tantly disregarding Captain Qi!


    "See, I told you he wouldn¡¯tply!" Lin Mu seized the opportunity to make sarcastic remarks from the side,


    "Whether heplies or not, that¡¯s up to me!"


    Qi Manlin finally showed her fierce side as the head of the Wancheng Criminal Investigation Team, without this bit of skill, how could she hold the scene!


    "Pour some chili water on him!" Qi Manlin shouted sternly,


    "Yes!"


    The chubby officer went out and immediately returned with a big bowl of red chili water. It seems these officers were used to using unofficial means, they had the tools ready long ago!


    The bright red chili water looked truly terrifying, but to Ghost Shadow Assassin, that taste was no worse than c, he took a big gulp with delight, praising, "Hmm, satisfying!"


    The chubby officer quickly took the chili water away upon seeing this, Ghost Shadow Assassin grumbled discontentedly, "Don¡¯t take it away, I still want to drink!"


    Lin Muughed almost to the point of spitting out, "I say, brother, next time you need to make it clear to the prisoners, this stuff isn¡¯t for free..."


    Qi Manlin red at Lin Mu fiercely and shouted defiantly, "Taliban, go!"


    The thin officer came over with a wet towel, and together with the fat policeman, they pinned Ghost Shadow down on the bench, covering Ghost Shadow¡¯s face, nose, and mouth tightly with the wet towel. This created a suffocating illusion, a tactic said to be favored by Taliban forces when torturing prisoners, hence the name!


    However, the result clearly disappointed the three policemen. The Ghost Shadow Assassin, after a moment of adjustment, surprisingly started twisting and tangoing as if dancing, prompting Qi Manlin to yank the towel away with frustration, dering yet another failure!


    Lin Muughed even more joyfully, his stomach aching fromughter. He knew that as the number one assassin on the Huaxia Assassin List, Ghost Shadow couldn¡¯t possibly let himself be handled so easily by these three small-time cops, or how would he maintain his reputation?


    "Bamboo Stake Piercing Bone!"


    Damn, they even brought out the Top Ten Tortures of the Qing Dynasty. Next, are they going to scoop out the heart of the prisoner and feed it to the dogs? Lin Mu was intrigued, eagerly pulling up a small stool to watch the police performing illegal methods with excitement!


    The fat and thin cops stabbed at Ghost Shadow¡¯s hand with bamboo sticks for half a day, but couldn¡¯t get any reaction! They looked puzzled at the Ghost Shadow Assassin, who showed a face full of enjoyment. Damn, what kind of guy is this? Are these even human hands? Even their own hands hurt from stabbing, yet the prisoner didn¡¯t even furrow an eyebrow. Damn, what a perverse assassin!


    But only Lin Mu knew that for a master who had trained in Shaolin Internal Martial Arts, his inner strength was enough to deal with three ordinary policemen. Although Ghost Shadow¡¯s True Qi had been scattered by Lin Mu, his cultivation of inner strength remained. It¡¯s like the Body-Protecting Divine Skill of an enlightened monk; it had be part of his body, something ordinary people could never defeat!


    In the end, even Qi Manlin joined in, and the three small cops were drenched in sweat. Qi Manlin, more so, her pretty face covered in fine beads of sweat, and her forehead glistening with fragrant sweat.


    "Sigh, big brother better take on the task personally!" Lin Mu sighed, "Otherwise, if you tire yourself out without breaking the prisoner, you¡¯ll end up exhausting yourselves instead. If you exhaust yourselves, it¡¯s fine, but it might bring bad luck to me too. If the old man thinks I caused your injury and sends me to Thand for a sex change in anger, it¡¯d be a disaster..."


    Qi Manlin no longer tried to stop him. She knew she was simply not on the same level as Ghost Shadow! To deal with a freak like Ghost Shadow, only someone even more inhuman like Lin Mu would suffice!


    Lin Mu coldly stared into Ghost Shadow Assassin¡¯s eyes as if he could see through to his inner world, but he saw not a trace of fear, "Oh, I almost forgot. As a high-level Outer Sect Cultivation Disciple of the Buddhist Family, you can escape the shackles of the physical body, so this bit of pain is hardly a threat to you, yes?"


    Ghost Shadow still didn¡¯t speak, but a hint of disdain shed in his eyes, precisely what Lin Mu had anticipated.


    "Don¡¯t think I dare not kill you. Of course, I know you¡¯re not afraid of death, but have you ever tried that half-dead feeling?" Lin Mu¡¯s lips curled into a wicked smile, but quickly turned to an extremely cold visage, "You¡¯re wrong, I¡¯m not like those stupid policemen. You can¡¯t withstand me. I have a hundred ways to make you talk, don¡¯t believe it? You can try!"


    Upon hearing Lin Mu call them stupid policemen, Qi Manlin was about to erupt in anger but suddenly noticed the fiendish and even cruel expression shing across Lin Mu¡¯s face. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill, and the curse at the tip of her tongue was swallowed back down.


    Lin Mu suddenly had a hiltless dagger in his hand, despite everyone being searched entering and leaving the police station. No one knew how this guy had smuggled it in!


    Before Qi Manlin could stop him, Lin Mu had already swung his right hand. Psst, a gash appeared on the chest of the Ghost Shadow Assassin. Arrows of blood shot far out, almost hitting the wall opposite, but the Ghost Shadow Assassin remained unfazed, even showing a trace of an imperceptible smile. Damn, does that feel fun?


    However, Lin Mu didn¡¯t stop. Psst, another cut, just inches from the first. The two woundsy parallel, and before Ghost Shadow could react, Lin Mu, under the astonished gazes of the three little cops, grabbed the skin between the two wounds and forcefully ripped off a piece of flesh. In that moment, Qi Manlin¡¯s face turned ashen, and the other two cops couldn¡¯t help but close their eyes in difort.


    The Ghost Shadow Assassin could no longer endure. The excruciating pain of the tearing flesh tortured him intensely, despite his iron-like physique being unable to withstand such inhuman brutality!


    "Ju-just this move... Is it... only this..."


    Even amidst the meat-grinding agony, Ghost Shadow couldn¡¯t resist a tough facade, albeit one not very convincing. After all, this isn¡¯t something flesh and blood could withstand!


    "Yes! There¡¯s more! I told you, I have a hundred ways to make you talk. This is just the mostfortable one. There are even more exciting ones, do you want to hear?"


    Ghost Shadow¡¯s face was pained and distorted, yet he stubbornly nodded.


    "Good, you have guts!" Lin Mu¡¯s face showed a merciless smirk, "This is the first cut. Later, I will cut your skin open bit by bit, then sprinkle salt on the wounds. Oh, and put some ants on it. As for your feet, I thought of letting you experience the feeling of a shredder..."


    For the first time in history, Ghost Shadow¡¯s body trembled in fright, while Qi Manlin and the other three policemen couldn¡¯t stop shuddering in their hearts.


    "Don¡¯t be anxious, there¡¯s more. When I was in Africa, I invented a new way of killing called potato slicing. It¡¯s actually your balls, cut into slices and fed to cats, very fun... Hehe..."


    Ghost Shadow¡¯s expression finally changed. As a top assassin, he had heard of many cruel tortures, but what frightened him more was that this guy was like a devil. When speaking of these tortures, he didn¡¯t blink, so Ghost Shadow knew, this guy meant what he said, and was a hundred times more cruel than any opponent he¡¯d encountered!


    Even the two cops beside him mped their legs tightly after hearing about potato slicing. Lin Mu couldn¡¯t be said to be like a devil anymore; he was clearly a real devil!


    After such a confrontationsting half a minute, the coldness in Lin Mu¡¯s eyes grew ever deeper, as if water could be squeezed from his gaze. Ghost Shadow suddenly thought of something, "Could you be? The one from the North African Grasnd..."


    "Correct!" Lin Mu nodded affirmatively, signaling with his eyes that he should speak no more!


    Finally, Ghost Shadow lowered his unyielding head, panting heavily as he admitted defeat, "I confess... I¡¯ll confess everything..."

 Chapter 34 - 26: Finally Confessed...

    <h4>Chapter 34: Chapter 26: Finally Confessed...</h4><h4></h4>


    Lin Mu smiled slightly, "Hell, if you¡¯d been this straightforward earlier, you could¡¯ve spared yourself a lot of trouble!"


    "Name?"


    Qi Manlin seized the moment, opened the record, and began interrogating the criminal.


    "Shi¡¯an..."


    The Ghost Shadow lost his earlier arrogance and cooperated with the police for questioning honestly.


    "Age?"


    "Twenty-eight... unmarried..."


    "Pfft," Lin Mu chuckled, this assassin¡¯s cooperation might be a bit excessive?


    "Don¡¯t answer questions that haven¡¯t been asked!" Qi Manlin¡¯s face was stern, "upation?"


    "Zombie yer Gang, Ghost Shadow Zombie!"


    "Oh? I¡¯ve heard of this sect, but it seemed to have vanished years ago. How did ite back to life?" Lin Mu asked casually, his eyes shooting a sharp gleam like a sword, "Also, tell me about the current members of the Zombie Gang, and how you learned your skills at Shaolin!"


    "Okay, I¡¯ll tell you, I¡¯ll tell you everything," Ghost Shadow was nowpletely intimidated by Lin Mu¡¯s murderous gaze, "The Zombie Gang currently has five members. There¡¯s the Corpse Emperor, and beneath him, aside from me, there are four zombies: Nightwalker Zombie, Thousand-year-old Mummy, and Big Zombie. We take orders from the Corpse Emperor, taking his money, doing his bidding, and we don¡¯t know each other¡¯s real names to protect each other. Also, we don¡¯t have a specific contact address; every mission is arranged through phones and the inte! As for myself, I trained at Shaolin a long time ago because of my exceptional talent... uh, of course not as high as yours, but I still became an Inner Disciple and learned Shaolin Internal Martial Arts. Later, I was expelled from Shaoshi Mountain for breaking the rules of abstinence. Forced by life circumstances, I joined the Zombie Gang and unexpectedly made a name for myself, known as the number one assassin in the Jianghu..."


    "Enough! Now¡¯s not the time to brag about your achievements!"


    "Uh, no, I wouldn¡¯t dare,pared to this North African Soldier..."


    "Hmm?" Lin Mu¡¯s eyes suddenly shed with a beam of silver-gray light, almost like a sharp sword, ready to pierce through Ghost Shadow¡¯s brain at any moment!


    "Hmm,pared to this little brother here, how dare I have even a hint of boasting!"


    Qi Manlin gave Lin Mu a dissatisfied nce, surprised that even a troublemaker the police couldn¡¯t subdue became as gentle as a sheep around him. Did Lin Mu really have such a quality? A sense of defeat emerged involuntarily, damn it! He had the upper hand again, and in the police station, her own territory, she felt a bit embarrassed!


    "Describe what those zombies look like and their special skills, tell it all!" Qi Manlin demanded,


    "The Corpse Emperor looks like a decaying corpse, but who knows if this is his true appearance; I¡¯ve never seen any extraordinary abilities from him, but judging by his aura, his strength far surpasses mine. The Zombie likes to wear loose clothes, ying ghostly tricks, with strong night walking skills. The Mummy is very thin, but not weak in martial arts, often concealing his strength, quietly. The Big Zombie is ruthless, loves to kill and is lustful, usually takes pleasure in murder after rape, with cruel methods!"


    Qi Manlin felt a chill down her spine; the behavior of these zombies was jaw-dropping, especially regarding women. Just hearing their names was a bit uneptable!


    "Okay, one more question: what¡¯s your rtionship with the assassins in the Audi and those driving therge Dongfeng truck? Are they all in the same group?"


    Qi Manlin rolled her eyes, this was a question she should¡¯ve asked. She still hadn¡¯t figured out the case; apparently, two waves of assassins had been involved. The first wave used a bomb, and the second wave just wanted to kidnap, suggesting they weren¡¯t on the same side. Feifei¡¯s luck was terrible; going to a dragon boat race and ending up being targeted by two groups of assassins!


    "I¡¯m not familiar with them, but the Corpse Emperor gathered information about them, which is why I was sent to follow them, executing the kidnapping n simultaneously, but I didn¡¯t expect to fall into the hands of this North African Soldier... uh, no, this little brother here!"


    "What¡¯s a North African Soldier?" Qi Manlin clearly heard something else in Ghost Shadow¡¯s words,


    "It¡¯s just..."


    Ghost Shadow pointed at Lin Mu, but his words got stuck in his throat because he saw the murderous glint in Lin Mu¡¯s eyes!


    "This is yourst warning; I¡¯m not called North African Soldier. Remember, the handsome one is Lin Mu; Lin from Lin Mu, Mu from Lin Mu..."


    Damn, that¡¯s like saying nothing, Ghost Shadow couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly but quickly lowered his head when met with that sharp gleam. This guy was too powerful, too ruthless!


    "Let me ask you, who is the mastermind behind the kidnapping of Sophie? Don¡¯t tell me it was just a whim of yours?"


    Lin Mu¡¯s sharp eyes were like an eagle¡¯s, leaving the prey no escape.


    "I wouldn¡¯t dare, it was the Corpse Emperor. He wanted me to kidnap the Su Family¡¯s CEO, saying it was for a rare artifact, but he didn¡¯t specify what it was!"


    "You¡¯re lying!"


    Qi Manlin shouted angrily, feeling tricked by Ghost Shadow; how could Ghost Shadow, as the one carrying out the action, know nothing about a rare artifact?


    "Do you think it¡¯s necessary for me to lie to a little girl like you?" Ghost Shadow replied contemptuously,


    "You..." Qi Manlin was left speechless,


    "Hmm, go on!"


    Lin Mu knew that Ghost Shadow was not lying because he had used his Seventh Sense superpower multiple times to see through Ghost Shadow¡¯s gaze, confirming that there was no dark matter in his mind. Typically, when people lie, Lin Mu can perceive some hard-to-identify dark matter when he prates their minds, indicating they are lying!


    "If you seed, where will the Corpse Emperor meet with you?"


    "That¡¯s still uncertain; each meeting location is determined randomly to protect each other!"


    Lin Mu once again used his Seventh Sense to see through Ghost Shadow¡¯s mind and found he indeed wasn¡¯t lying.


    "Alright, based on your estimation, if the other Zombies find out you were caught by the police, will they try to rescue you?"


    "I think they would!"


    "OK, my questions are over; Captain Qi, take it away!" After Lin Mu finished speaking, he turned and walked toward the door as if to leave.


    "Hmph, you¡¯ve asked everything. What else is left for thisdy to ask?" Qi Manlin grumbled irritably.


    "Wow, such a fierce little woman, is it that time of the month?"


    "Bastard!"


    Qi Manlin immediately exploded in anger, thinking to herself that it was one thing for him to know, but why did he have to say it out loud when there were three other men there?


    "Lin Mu, get back here! Get back here!" Qi Manlin chased after him, shouting.


    "Why are you calling me back? I¡¯m not your husband. Do you want me to wash your sheets for free..."


    "You bastard... keep talking, and I¡¯ll tear you apart, you wretch..."


    In a basement somewhere in Wancheng Central District, two men, one fat and one thin, were eating from a wooden tub. They were the two main Zombies from the Zombie yer Gang, the fat one was called Zombie, and the thin one was called Mummy.


    "Damn it, I can¡¯t stand it anymore. Staying in this damp, dark ce all the time is making me moldy!"


    Zombieined, evidently very dissatisfied with the housing conditions the Corpse Emperor arranged for them.


    "Brother, bear with it a bit. We are out here making money; now is the time to enjoy it. Besides,pared to Ghost Shadow, we¡¯re way ahead. He could already be yed by those cops!"


    "Where? Today¡¯s cops don¡¯t use torture, and I heard the food in prison has improved!"


    "Hell, by your logic, why not swap ces with Ghost Shadow at the police station?"


    "I actually want to get into those cops¡¯ nests and meet those bastards!"


    Zombie¡¯s eyes glinted with a menacing light, making one shiver. Unnoticed, a sharp dagger appeared in his hand, and in a mind-boggling speed, he sliced the cap off a beer bottle with it. The technique and force were unprecedented!


    Thwack, the dagger heavily plunged into the marble coffee table, marble chips flying everywhere. The dagger went in over two inches below the surface, almost prating the marble¡ªwhatmanding inner strength!


    "I can¡¯t bear it any longer. Tonight I¡¯m breaking into Wancheng Police Station to pull out Ghost Shadow and maybe kill a few cops for fun!"


    Mummy hurriedly advised, "Zombie, calm down. The police station is heavily guarded now, and if the two of us go, even with nine lives, we¡¯ll die for sure!"


    "What else can we do? Are we just supposed to hide in this dark corner like mice all day? If we don¡¯t save Ghost Shadow, the Corpse Emperor definitely won¡¯t spare us!"


    "Don¡¯t rush!" Mummy seemed confident. "Didn¡¯t the Corpse Emperor say that Wancheng Police Station set up an anti-terror task force, and a girl is responsible for handling Ghost Shadow¡¯s case? I saw that girl¡¯s photo. Hmm... Water Spirit! If I could snatch her into my covers, she¡¯d be like a waterfall!"


    Upon hearing this, Zombie immediately got excited, "Damn, you know I can¡¯t handle such provocation, and you¡¯re deliberately taunting me!"


    Speaking of it, Zombie suddenly looked pained, "I can¡¯t stand it; I need to blow off some steam outside. It¡¯s all your fault for bringing up that big-breasted cop!"


    "Damn it! What¡¯s the point of going out?" Mummy prudently reminded, "Let¡¯s not forget this is Wancheng, the nationally famous city of pleasure. One phone call, and girls will line up for service!"


    "You¡¯re right!" Zombie was overjoyed, "You¡¯re smart, what do you prefer, someone experienced or fresh, mild taste or heavy taste?"


    "Damn, it¡¯s not time to fool around with hookers now; daytime indulgence is bad for health! Tonight, tonight I¡¯ll join you for some fun!"


    "Screw you, same bed fun? More like same bed trouble, haha..."


    "Trouble or not, men are born to deal with trouble. But let¡¯s get serious. That cop girl, the Corpse Emperor told us to keep an eye on her. Once we catch her, we can exchange her for Ghost Shadow without breaking a sweat!"


    "Mm, the Corpse Emperor is indeed wise!" Zombie praised, "But before the exchange, I must taste her vor first. That girl¡ªdamn, she¡¯s got the face, the ass, round breasts, a soft waist, tender lips¡ªit¡¯d be so awesome to have fun with her! Haha..."

 Chapter 35 - 27: Zombie Gang

    <h4>Chapter 35: Chapter 27: Zombie Gang</h4><h4></h4>


    Su¡¯s Great Enterprise Group, highest floor of Yunhai Mansion, Lin Mu was running like a marathon athlete on a treadmill. Ever since Lin Mu came here, the treadmill in the president¡¯s office, which had been idle, became his favorite. Today, he naturally set the speed to the fastest. While running, he was also chatting with the beautiful CEO sitting opposite about the situation of interrogating the Ghost Shadow Assassin at the police station. The two of them had a question-and-answer session, and Lin Mu was calm andposed, showing no signs of being out of breath!


    Su Xiaowan brought over a te of fruit tter, "President, take a break, have some fruit!"


    She also nced at Lin Mu on the treadmill, "Young Master Lin, you should take a break too!"


    "I¡¯ve said it, just call me Lin Mu from now on, no need for Young Master or anything like that. My ancestors for three generations were farmers, how could I dare be called Young Master?"


    The two beautiful women exchanged a smile, amused by this humorous man. Sophie elegantly picked up a toothpick, savoring a piece of watermelon. Xiaowan knew that bananas were always the beautiful CEO¡¯s favorite, so she thoughtfully peeled one and handed it to Sophie. The female CEO smiled and thanked her, then gently bit off a small piece with her cherry lips!


    However, this unremarkable action set Lin Mu¡¯s wretched mind wandering, especially the thickness and length of that banana, how much it resembled, well, you know what men would understand! And the bashful, gentle biting action of the beautiful CEO, if it were his own... would it be so pleasurable that even the soul might fly out with joy?


    ... Uh, see how impure your thoughts are! Lin Mu secretly reproached himself, quickly shifting his focus, looking at the LCD screen of the treadmill, and boasted boldly, "A full forty kilometers, less than twenty minutes,parable to your Porsche in fourth gear, how about it, not bad, right?"


    "Hmm, not bad, it¡¯s almost the standard distance of just a marathon, but the world record holder for a marathon took a hundred and thirty minutes, and you only used one-seventh of that time. If you don¡¯t be an athlete, it¡¯s a great loss to the sports world!"


    Be an athlete? How much can an Olympic champion earn in a year? Yet Lin Mu¡¯s reward for each task he undertakes is more than five million, so Lin Mu just chuckled, smiling without speaking.


    "By the way, any new developments from Manlin¡¯s side?" the female CEO asked her special assistant Xiaowan,


    "Manlin and the others at the police station held a counter-terrorism mobilization meeting. The next n is to capture other members of the Zombie yer Gang and then unmask whoever is behind it all!"


    "So, Manlin will be in danger!" Sophie suddenly became alert, "Xiaowan, contact a few elders of the Hongmen Beggar Gang, ask them to quietly protect Manlin¡¯s safety!"


    "Yes."


    "What? Beggar Gang?" Lin Mu was so shocked he almost dropped his jaw, quickly touched it to make sure it was still there, couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Su Group also has connections with the Beggar Gang?"


    "Hmm, why not?" Sophie lightly chuckled and asked back, "Su¡¯s Great Enterprise earns billions annually, the first in Wancheng¡¯s business world, a giant in the world¡¯s top 500 businesses, couldn¡¯t we afford to support a few beggars?"


    The so-called Beggar Gang long ceased to be the traditional beggars begging along the street. Now, Dongguan¡¯s Hongmen Beggar Gang is a highly organized three-dimensional structured gang. The four elders respectively oversee the southeast, southwest, and north four districts, including high-traffic areas like subways, zas, bus stations, and train stations, which are the key jurisdiction areas of the Beggar Gang. These people group in shifts during the day to kowtow and bow in public, even kneeling, but after work, they smoke high-end cigarettes, drink wine, count money, and even date girls. The senior disciples of the Beggar Gang are even regr customers of luxury watch and phone stores on Evergreen Street!


    "Oh, of course, no problem..." Lin Mu was bewildered. Although he found this matter reasonable, Lin Mu thought of Sophie, this young female CEO at just twenty-three, not only independently supporting the giant ship of Su¡¯s Great Enterprise but also extending her reach to the underground forces of the underworld. Such courage and demeanor, indeed, make all men worldwide feel ashamed!


    "You go arrange it!" Sophie said to Xiaowan,


    "Yes, I¡¯ll handle it right away!"


    Su Xiaowan respectfully replied, then gave Lin Mu a friendly farewell nce.


    Lin Mu gestured for her to take care on the road, then turned around, seeing Sophie approaching him. Her slender, smooth legs, without a trace of fat, the ck stockings strongly seized all of Lin Mu¡¯s greedy gaze, her eyes like autumn water alternately nced bright, like a moonless night sky above, Lin Mu suddenly felt a sense of wanting to sink and get lost!


    "In your expert opinion, what do you think the Zombie yer Gang wants from my Su¡¯s Great Enterprise?"


    Lin Mu suddenly snapped out of temporary confusion, damn, this deeply scheming woman, she is actually testing my intelligence! But since Lin Mu dared to travel a thousand miles to be her fianc¨¦ and outshine all self-proimed noble men in Wancheng, he had to demonstrate extraordinary skills!


    Lin Mu smiled and answered, "In my opinion, the Zombie yer Gang typically asks directly for lives, but why, in this case, did they choose kidnapping instead of killing? They must have a special purpose. If it were for money, Wancheng¡¯s major banks wouldn¡¯t be able to stop them frommitting crime, but they don¡¯t rob banks; if they wanted to steal Su¡¯smercial secrets, they could easily achieve that by kidnapping some business officers, without taking such a risk! So, as I deduce, whatever they want must be a secret that only you, President Su, know! Am I right?"

 Chapter 36 - 28: Various Forces

    <h4>Chapter 36: Chapter 28: Various Forces</h4><h4></h4>


    Watching Lin Mu¡¯s distracted look, Sophie felt it necessary to remind him, so she coughed twice, forcibly moving his beast-like gaze away from her chest, "So, this is exactly what I don¡¯t understand. I have nothing that meets the conditions you just mentioned, except, well, except for that item at next month¡¯s auction!"


    "What is that item? What is it used for?"


    "Grandpa Lin knows very well, you can ask him for details!"


    "Is it very valuable?"


    "For the average person, maybe it is, but for the Su Family, something worth only two hundred million is hardly priceless, right!"


    "Oh?" Lin Mu was also a little surprised, "Then we¡¯ll just have to wait until we catch the Corpse Emperor and find out who¡¯s behind this, then the truth will be revealed! Oh, by the way, apart from the Zombie Gang members, can you guess who the two assassins in the Audi are?"


    "Maybe rted to three important figures!" Sophie calmly analyzed, "Three figures who love to stir up trouble, three figures who can shroud the entire Wancheng in darkness!"


    "Oh?" Lin Mu was intrigued, "Who are they?"


    "South Korea and North Chen, one giant owl!"


    Seeing Lin Mu¡¯s puzzled expression, Sophie decided to give him a lesson on Wancheng¡¯s social investigation.


    Lin Mu was secretly shocked, no wonder Sophie was getting closer to the police on one hand and spending a lot to rope in the Beggar Gang and other underworld forces on the other. With such Living Yama-level opponents around, it¡¯s no wonder she wanted to protect herself carefully! In the constant strife of the business world, thew of the jungle always threatens Sophie, this beauty president! Always alerting herself to be cautious and stay away from trouble.


    "I have to tell you some not-so-good news!" Sophie said with a smile on her face, "These important figures in Wancheng are not only powerful business opponents of Su¡¯s Great Enterprise but also, well, they are all my suitors!"


    "So?"


    "So, they are also your rivals, haha, you better be careful!" Sophie shed a yful smile, "What? Are you scared?"


    "Scared?" A trace of a wicked smile appeared on Lin Mu¡¯s lips, "The word has never existed in Lin Mu¡¯s dictionary!"


    But then Lin Mu¡¯s tone changed, "Of course, facing such high-level opponents, no matter who it is, they definitely can¡¯t take it easy!"


    "Hmm!"


    "Then, I want to know what you really think, or rather, your attitude towards the three of them! Do you consider them enemies or friends?" Lin Mu turned the tables with a killer move,


    "You know the answer in your heart, why ask me?"


    Sophie easily tossed the difficult question back, truly a woman frighteningly shrewd!


    "Alright, since you trust me so much, I¡¯ll consider you someone on the same side!"


    "Of course, otherwise, why would I invite you to be my personal bodyguard!" Sophie gently smiled, "I want to hear about your next n!"


    "Wait! Because we have no evidence to prove that any one of them did it!"


    "Actually, evidence doesn¡¯t really matter?" Sophie raised her pretty face, "You know, even if you find a bunch of evidence proving that the three of them did it, it won¡¯t pose any threat or harm to them. In this jungle society of survival of the fittest, only strength is the most important, financial resources, manpower, materials, resources, only when you possess these can you stand invincible andpletely crush all enemies!"


    When Sophie uttered these words, her exquisite face showed no expression at all, like the grace and demeanor of Empress Wu Zetian, the only Empress in Huaxia history!


    Calm and unmoving like a mountain in a storm, this is precisely the demeanor and style of those who achieve great things! Lin Mu suddenly felt that President Su the Beauty was truly terrifying, this imposing manner of being above all, this way of ying with a bunch of men at her fingertips, for ordinary women, is simply unimaginable. If he were to marry such an Empress Wu-like woman in the future, would he end up as unlucky and short-lived as Emperor Gaozong of Tang?


    "So it was just about using me to find the key to defeating the three families, thus crushing their economic lifeline, and I am a cleverly used piece in your hand?"


    "What? Are you unwilling?"


    Sophie stared intently into Lin Mu¡¯s eyes, and in the reflection of the clear autumn water, Lin Mu admitted he fell into aplete enthrallment once again.


    "Yes, I am already won over by you, I am willing!"


    "Isn¡¯t that settled then!"


    "Actually, on the surface, they want to destroy the Su Family, and you are just a weak woman needing protection, but if a real conflict breaks out, it¡¯s actually Su¡¯s Great Enterprise that will strike first, while the three families can only defensively retaliate, and I, Lin Mu, am both your shield and the tool for Su Family to challenge the three families! Am I right?"


    "Smart! That¡¯s what I¡¯ve always admired about you," Sophie nodded slightly in appreciation, "However, even without you, I am confident of achieving my goal... Zhao Pengcheng will soon recover from his injuries, he is still very useful¡ªthough hisbat power is far inferior to yours, his Special Protection Team has strongbat capabilities, and the Beggar Gang..."


    "It seems you nned early, very thoroughly prepared!"


    Lin Mu vaguely felt the need to revise his criteria for choosing a mate; he needed just a gentle little beauty, but in reality, she was a powerful queen!


    As if seeing through Lin Mu¡¯s thoughts, Sophie suddenly lifted her pretty face with a charming smile,


    "Am I a scary woman?"


    "Hmm... though I really don¡¯t want you to be like this..."


    Lin Mu silently used his Seventh Sense to see through Sophie¡¯s gaze, discovering that herplex mind was dim and unfathomable, and the light from her eyes seemed capable of piercing him nakedly.


    Suddenly, Lin Mu noticed a bright spot in Sophie¡¯s mind, and words fell from her cherry lips,


    "Alright, I¡¯ve abandoned this crazy n!"


    When Sophie said this, a beautiful smile appeared on her charming face, like a blooming bright peach blossom, my goodness, it was practically a seductive criminal allure!


    "Abandon? Why?" Lin Mu was a little unustomed to the beauty president¡¯s sudden changes from the equator to the Arctic,


    "Hmm, I don¡¯t know why..."

 Chapter 37 - 29: Cinderella Version of the Male God

    <h4>Chapter 37: Chapter 29: Cindere Version of the Male God</h4><h4></h4>


    What a normal yet neurotic response! You can never guess a girl¡¯s thoughts, no matter how much you try...


    "Uh, okay," Lin Mu had to answer his own question, "Maybe you figured it out yourself, after all, spending all day scheming with a bunch of men must be a pretty boring task! Of course, I must admit, you¡¯re the smartest woman I¡¯ve ever met, men included, but there¡¯s a saying in Huaxia about being too highbrow for most people. If I¡¯m not mistaken, you don¡¯t have any close friends around you, let alone a confidante, right?"


    The beautiful president finally lowered her head in silence, "You¡¯re right, but I have no other choice..."


    "Why do you have to disguise yourself, why don¡¯t you take a look in the mirror, you¡¯re truly a wless woman, but you¡¯ve squandered heaven¡¯s favor, made yourself like a tomboy, constantly trying to prove you¡¯re stronger than a bunch of men. But this really isn¡¯t for you. You should actually be trying to see who has the prettier dress among the girls..."


    Realizing he might have overstepped, Lin Mu quickly apologized, "I¡¯m really sorry, I misspoke. Perhaps because the Su Family has no male heirs, you¡¯ve had to bear this heavy burden, it¡¯s really hard on you!"


    "You don¡¯t have to apologize," Sophie surprisingly dropped her previous aloofness, revealing a sweet smile, looking like the girl-next-door, pure and adorable, "I should thank you, because you¡¯re the first man to consider my inner feelings. However, since the Su Family has no male heirs and I¡¯m the only descendant, I must keep the Su Family afloat..."


    "Alright, if one day you feel tired or weary," Lin Mu gently gazed at Miss Su, "I have a safe harbor here, waiting for you..."


    "Is this the legendary heartfelt love confession?"


    Miss Su actually felt her eyes moisten for a moment, but luckily her self-adjustment ability was strong. In just a fleeting moment, she had quickly returned to a lively and mischievous expression, and there was even a hint of provocation,


    "If you don¡¯t think it¡¯s too cheesy and outdated, it could barely count!"


    Lin Mu suddenly realized that he was so nervous his face was burning, a feeling of his heart pounding wildly, something he hadn¡¯t even experienced when facing an armed enemy a hundred times his number!


    In fact, after battling on the African Continent for many years, Lin Mu had long grown tired of living on the edge. He yearned for aplete family, a soulmate he could embrace and kiss aftering home every day. Since returning from the North African Battlefield, he really did n to settle down in the city, and Sophie was the kind of woman he waspletely captivated by at first sight, unable to extricate himself!


    "It¡¯s a bit old-fashioned! Hmm, but this time I¡¯ll make an exception, since the emotions are quite sincere..."


    Noticing Lin Mu¡¯s fervent gaze on her, Sophie immediately felt a strong sense of insecurity, "But this doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯ve epted your confession. Don¡¯t forget, you need to take a month to prove to me you¡¯re a reliable man worthy of marriage! And don¡¯t forget, I am a woman who easily regrets and falls out of love..."


    "Uh..."


    Wasting emotions, talking for so long, my mouth dry, yet still unable to move this girl, Lin Mu felt a bit disappointed. Luckily, he seemed to see a glimmer of hope, the cold ice had melted a bit, from total rejection to starting to trust him as her personal bodyguard; it seemed Lin Mu had taken a firm step towards love!


    Even though it was just a small step back by the goddess¡¯s slender legs, to Lin Mu, it was a giant leap forward to wonderful love!


    But just as Lin Mu was feeling a little pleased with himself, Sophie¡¯s next words brought his enthusiasm to a freezing point!


    "Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild, although you¡¯re nominally my fianc¨¦ and have saved me twice, emotions can¡¯t be forced. Frankly, you¡¯re not my ideal man, I still don¡¯t feel anything for you, only gratitude, but gratitude doesn¡¯t mean love..."


    "Damn..."


    Lin Mu cursed under his breath, realizing that talking about feelings with women was the most heart-wrenching matter in the world, the prettier the woman, the deeper the pain!


    Just as Lin Mu was about to storm out, Su Xiaowan strolled in.


    "President, in an hour, it will be time for the Wancheng elite social event, do you need any preparations?"


    "Okay, I know." Turning back, she said, "You should prepare too!"


    "Okay!"


    Watching Lin Mu¡¯s figure disappear at the door, Sophie suddenly asked unexpectedly, "Xiaowan, what do you think of him?"


    "You mean his character? Or?"


    "Both!"


    "Hmm, very brave! And he¡¯s the strongest man I¡¯ve ever met!"


    "Uh, speaking so highly, surpassing even me..."


    "Of course, he can¡¯t match your talents, President... Hmm, I mean, you¡¯re both strong in different fields, but now it¡¯s an economic society. So frankly speaking, he doesn¡¯t match up to you, President..."


    "But he said just now, he¡¯d support me!"


    "So, what¡¯s your decision? Not taking him tonight!"


    As a small bodyguard, how could he dare to make such bold ims to the great president? Even though he¡¯s nominally the future son-inw of the Su Family, Sophie has never acknowledged him as her fianc¨¦! Could he be ruined by President Su for such disrespectful words?


    But just thinking about Lin Mu being stripped of his title by Sophie, Su Xiaowan suddenly felt a mix of disappointment and relief, though she couldn¡¯t quite exin the feeling. However, if Lin Mu were no longer Sophie¡¯s fianc¨¦, would she have a chance to be with him without restraint?


    "No, tonight, I want him to apany me. Xiaowan, find a stylist and give him a makeover, lest he ruin our Su Family¡¯s menswear reputation!" With that, she walked into the bedroom to change clothes.


    "Uh..."


    Ever since Lin Mu appeared out of nowhere in their sight, Su Xiaowan felt that Sophie had changed drastically, and she couldn¡¯t quite understand the previously domineering and cold-frosteddy president anymore, her temperament had be so strange!


    In the daze of her thoughts, Su Xiaowan distinctly heard President Su¡¯s low sigh, "Ah, wasting youth, I¡¯ll be twenty-five next year, youth is nearly over. If I don¡¯t fall in love soon, I might grow old; if I don¡¯t seize love, youth will be wasted..."


    Uh, what¡¯s happening? My goodness! Could the great president actually have feelings for this little bodyguard? Does real life have fairy tales? Is there a prince version of Cindere? Su Xiaowan stared nkly at Sophie¡¯s back, suddenly realizing that her imagination was trulycking! Her mind was almost at a standstill.


    But somehow, thinking about Lin Mu eventually tying the knot with Sophie, she couldn¡¯t muster any feelings of blessing. Instead, there was a faint sense of loss. Xiaowan, Xiaowan, they have been betrothed since childhood, on what grounds do you envy them? Also, let¡¯s not forget Sophie is your boss and your best friend. And what about yourself? You¡¯re just an assistant running errands and writing reports all day...

 Chapter 38 - 30: A Shining Debut

    <h4>Chapter 38: Chapter 30: A Shining Debut</h4><h4></h4>


    Speaking of the Wancheng Elite Gathering, it is actually a venue for the rich second generation and offspring of officials in the Pearl River Delta, supposedly for socializing and making connections. In reality, it¡¯s a business transaction meeting. Just imagine all these social elites from various circles in Wancheng gathered together¡ªnot only drinking, chatting, singing, and dancing but certainly also deciding on many business deals and transactions at this event. As a result, over time, the nature of the elite gathering has gradually changed, eventually bing a trading tform and conduit for those second-generation elites of Wancheng¡¯s upper ss.


    The venue for the elite gathering is often the Golden Supreme Hotel, which is rumored to be the stronghold of the Huo n, a giant snake in the Pearl River Delta¡¯s underground world. The Golden Supreme Hotel has seventy-two floors, making it the second tallest building in the Pearl River Delta after Yunhai Mansion. Moreover, before Yunhai Mansion waspleted, the Golden Supreme was andmark building in the Pearl River Delta, and the tallest in Wancheng.


    As night fell, Wancheng was aze with lights. Being a weekend, Golden Square beneath the Golden Supreme Club was already teeming with people, bustling with cars and crowds. Parking lots of all sizes and roadside spots were filled with eye-catching luxury cars, and even limited edition supercars were not umon,parable to famous car exhibitions of luxury car clubs.


    On such a lively day, the wealthy of Wancheng also want to make an appearance, to check their standing in the Wancheng business world by seeing where they rank among the gathered tycoons!


    Although not all the VIP guests had arrived and the host had yet to take their seat, those elite figures who came early were not idle. They raised their wine sses, mingled, and sought out old friends to chat about business and family matters. Few noticed that in the VIP room by the window sat a charming young man with a Korean ir. His androgynous and trendy aura gave him the captivating charm of a Korean male celebrity. His graceful and handsome face always bore a professional smile, amiable and warm, exuding the gentle elegance of a refined gentleman, leaving people feeling like a refreshing spring breeze.


    However, when he suddenly saw a stretched Lincoln emzoned with the words "Su¡¯s Great Enterprise" appear at the entrance of Golden Supreme, a sh of spite suddenly crossed his always poised andposed eyes. Staring at the stranger holding Sophie¡¯s arm, he couldn¡¯t help but mutter,


    "Hmph, how can someone like you, a mere neer, be worthy of someone as dazzling as Sophie?"


    Just then, from behind, a sweetly charming voice called out unexpectedly, "Chen Shiwei, Young Master Chen, the person you are waiting for hasn¡¯t arrived yet?"


    Chen Shiwei turned around and saw a graceful beauty slowly approaching with leisurely steps. As she moved, her curvaceous hips lifted the hem of her short skirt connected by ck silk stockings, her every gesture disying an elegant and noble aura. Her seemingly cold and arrogant pretty face initially resembled an ancient iceberg, but upon closer examination, one could detect countless enchanting allure beneath her demeanor, with a delicate and alluring aura hidden beneath her elegance, leaving one in awe!


    "Oh, it¡¯s Miss Bao from the Huo n. Long time no see, Miss Bao¡¯s presence is increasingly ethereal!"


    The person who came was indeed Huo Baolian, the eldest daughter of the Huo Family, the giant snake of the Pearl River Delta¡¯s underground world. Even as the head of Wancheng¡¯s most prominent family, the Chen Family, Chen Shiwei dared not be careless, paying due respect, especially since the Huo Family had organized the elite gatherings over the years!


    "Young Master Chen, are you waiting for someone? Might it be me you¡¯re expecting?" Huo Baolian teased.


    "Miss Bao is astute, the one Chen is waiting for is indeed you, Bao Bao!"


    Little did he know, just moments ago, Huo Baolian¡¯s face, like a gentle spring breeze, swiftly turned cold as she said,


    "The name ¡¯Bao Bao¡¯ is only for those close to me. Please be respectful, Young Master Chen!"


    Women can change faces faster than flipping pages, especially beautiful women!


    Chen Shiwei immediately showed a look of embarrassment, "I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry..."


    "Hehe, it¡¯s nothing!"


    In an instant, Huo Baolian¡¯s expression turned gentle again, making one marvel at how women¡¯s emotions can change as unpredictably as the weather in June, fluctuating between sunny and cloudy unpredictably!


    "Young Master Chen, Baolian indeed came specifically to see you, but s, I know that in your heart, even ten Baolian¡¯s cannotpare to the importance of one Sophie! Hehe!"


    "No, no..."


    Chen Shiwei¡¯s thoughts were seen through by the woman before him, immediately revealing an awkward expression. Before this unpredictable woman of the giant snake, the imposing demeanor he once had in business debates had vanished!


    "Young Master Chen, I heard that Sophie brought her fianc¨¦ to this event. Is it possible that Young Master Chen heard this news, became wildly jealous, and locked himself in a small dark room to stew in anger?"


    Again, she hit the nail on the head. This woman seemed to be Chen Shiwei¡¯s nemesis! However, the shrewd mind of Eldest Young Master Chen was not one to wear his heart on his sleeve. He now chuckled as if this had nothing to do with him, born purely from joking or idle gossip!


    "There¡¯s no such thing. President Su has such high standards; everyone in Wancheng knows it. My qualifications are truly inadequate to catch President Su¡¯s eye."


    "Well, that¡¯s good. Sophie has arrived, so as the host, I need to go wee this mistress of the Pearl River Delta, Empress Yunhai. Would Young Master Chen like to join us?"


    "Miss Bao esteems Chen so much that Chen must oblige!" Chen Shiwei remained as gentle and graceful as ever, as if the earlier awkwardness and difort had never happened.


    Golden Supreme Hotel is one of the few five-star hotels in Wancheng. The hotel is luxurious and elegant, employing a European architectural style, surrounded by broad floor-to-ceiling windows, offering a panoramic view of Wancheng¡¯s dazzling lights. The inside is resplendent, withrge LED screens disying vibrant scenes, a masterpiece of light and shadow! Countless guide beams of magical light project onto the walls inside and outside the hotel, creating a harmonious and wonderful world!


    The hotel was packed with distinguished guests, with sses clinking,ughter resounding, and the scent of champagne, various fruits, and cheeses filling the air. A wide array of delicious pastries and dishes were avable for tasting, and fresh flowers, fragrant tea, assorted drinks were aplenty, dizzying the guests¡¯ senses.


    Soft music began to y as countless graceful dancers twirled around. Of course, the gathered elite were stylish gentlemen, dancing gracefully with their partners or friends, exuberantly expressing the passion of youth. The graceful bodies, elegant dance poses, and dazzling silhouettes collectively created an unprecedented festive atmosphere. LV, Hermes, Patek Philippe, crocodile leather goods, Leo Chun fashion, these limited edition global brands flooded the venue, the shine from gold and diamonds dazzling everyone¡¯s eyes!


    Additionally, the host offered special tobo, champagne, aged Rafael wine, and royal pastries, all spread out before the VIP tables. Upper-ss figures from all walks of life mingled, clinking sses, and appreciating each other¡¯s achievements.


    At this moment, as the star of this elite gathering, the affluent Su Group¡¯s leader made a dazzling entrance, with Sophie¡¯s name being loudly announced in the hall!


    "Wee, Miss Su from Su¡¯s Great Enterprise, to this gathering! The Su Group is a prestigious brand in Wancheng, a bridge and window for the world to know Huaxia..."


    Wow, the door to the gathering opened ceremoniously and slowly, and to everyone¡¯s surprise, a somewhat darkplexioned man strode in confidently!


    "Who is he?"


    "Oh, isn¡¯t he President Su¡¯s bodyguard?"


    ...

 Chapter 39 - 31: The Struggle Between Two Beauties

    <h4>Chapter 39: Chapter 31: The Struggle Between Two Beauties</h4><h4></h4>


    Actually, to participate in this social event and not embarrass the Su Family fashion giant, Lin Mu was fussed over by Yunhai¡¯s professional image designers for a full two hours. Naturally, his overall Essence, Qi, and Spirit also rose two or three levels. His handsome bronze visage, refreshed short hair, and high-end grand and ssy Lomon Suit,bined with the Cologne he wore,pletely masked thest hint of scum on him. From the side or a distance, he truly resembled a charming gentleman, the epitome of a sessful upper-ss individual!


    But he still cannot be looked at closely, because standing next to him is a naturally beautiful and enchanting goddess, Miss Su! Under her brilliant aura, Lin Mu instantly lost all his shine in a sh...


    Once more, the DJ¡¯s voice rang through the venue, "Now, let¡¯s all stand up together and warmly wee Miss Sophie, who joined this elite social gathering despite her busy schedule! Thanks to her, our presence at the Golden Supreme Hotel is truly honored..."


    Damn, the aura of the Pearl River Delta Queen is indeed powerful. Even a prestigious five-star establishment like the Golden Supreme International Club uses the phrase ¡¯honored by her presence¡¯ to describe Sophie¡¯s grand entrance!


    Suddenly, everyone in the lobby fell silent, all eyes directed toward the entrance of the hall.


    People must realize that those who could attend the Wancheng social elite event are those with some backing. The moment one enters, they receive the highest standard of reception and a warm wee from the host, the Huo Family. One can imagine the overwhelming aura and poprity that Empress Yunhai of the Pearl River Delta carries with her!


    Following the DJ¡¯s enthusiastic call, a woman of stunning elegance gracefully entered the hall with leisurely steps. Possessing unparalleled noble royal demeanor, transcendence akin to a Moon Pce Fairy, an exquisitely curvaceous and petite figure, opulent and splendid styling, along with that pure and delicate face, and eyes resembling mountain streams in autumn waters, she exudes an aura of a transcendent fairy untainted by the world!


    However, if you take a closer look at her full bosom and shapely hips, the impactful fiery red lips create an awe that makes every man present re-experience another alluring and criminally tempting beauty. Truly a shape-shifting enchantress! Beneath the perfect exterior seems to lurk a strong sense of aggression and restless intensity, a fusion of goddess and enchantress! One can¡¯t help but recall the poet¡¯s ode to beauty: fragrant and clear, gracefully poised, admired from afar but cannot be profaned!


    "That must be the President of the Su Family... Unimaginably beautiful..."


    "Today is unfortunate for the female guests, her radiance outshines all women..."


    "Indeed,pared to her, everyone seems a little inferior..."


    ...


    The scene was filled with discussions, but all focused solely on Sophie, while the suave self-styled gentleman Lin Mu at the entrance waspletely ignored by everyone, wasting that custom-made Lomon suit designed by a master from Paris!


    Facing hundreds of eager eyes, Sophie, long ustomed to suchrge asions, remained calm andposed, showing neither arrogance nor servility. Her expressive eyes discretely swept through the atmosphere and surroundings of the venue, then she gracefully and serenely proceeded to the elegant seat marked especially for the Su Family.


    Lin Mu had never witnessed such a gathering of high officials and social elites. Naturally, he didn¡¯t understand the broken rules within. However, his status was that of a close bodyguard, with only a few knowing his identity as a fianc¨¦. So, in the absence of a grand and optimized introduction by the host, there was no need for him to shily excel. In fact, Lin Mu felt that even with this atmosphere, it still fell far behind what he experienced in African mercenary grouppetitions! Those scenes were truly grand, awe-inspiring, blood-pumping, and unmatched!


    When Sophie walked deep into the hall, another striking figure greeted her from inside, none other than Huo Baolian, the representative of the organizing family, the Huo Family, known in Wancheng as Miss Bao!


    "Pleased to meet you! President Su, your presence truly honors us! The Golden Supreme beams with delight!"


    "Miss Bao, long time no see!" Sophie responded calmly, "Golden Supreme, no matter how luxurious, surely wouldn¡¯t be ¡¯beaming,¡¯ don¡¯t you think?"


    "President Su speaks so straightforwardly!" Huo Baolian was certainly no push-over either, "Absence makes the heart grow stronger. The Pearl River Delta Queen is not only extraordinary but increasingly sharper!"


    "Miss Bao, you¡¯re too kind!" Faced with what seemed like a provocative mockery from Miss Bao, Sophie promptly retorted, "With a tender sigh from Miss Bao, half of Dongguan¡¯s yboys rush to praise Miss Bao¡¯s charm. This high-status social gathering is truly in ce to support Miss Bao¡¯s prestige. Such an honor far exceeds what the Su Family canpare!"


    There it goes, quarreling right from the start! A tiger cannot share the limelight with another tiger, even if it¡¯s two tigresses, unless there¡¯s one male and one female!


    The grand President from the Su Family and the lovely Miss Bao from the Huo Family are two queen-level figures of the Pearl River Delta, well-known in Wancheng. President Su is referred to as Empress Yunhai in the field of economics, while Miss Bao is known as the Underworld Queen. They are iconic figures representing both thewful and the underground worlds in Wancheng.


    Furthermore, the power struggle between the Su Family and the Huo Family has been long-standing, with the grievances and entanglements between them exceeding thebined age of these two goddesses.


    Realizing that when two tigers fight, one gets hurt, the man known as "Mr. Nice Guy" and skilled mediator, Chen Shiwei, quickly stepped in to mediate, "Ahem, both beautifuldies, don¡¯t just engross yourselves in your conversation. See, many people here are waiting to take a photo with you two beauties!"


    Huo Baolian quickly realized her slight loss ofposure and graciously, in the manner of a host, invited Sophie,


    "President Su, as a guest, please, take the seat of honor!"


    "Not at all, Golden Supreme has always had Huo Family¡¯s supremacy; here, only Huo Family members can take the lead. Where is the sense in a guest outshining the host..."


    "You..."


    Huo Baolian, slightly stung by Sophie¡¯s retort, was at a loss for words, blushing in embarrassment.


    The smoke of battle was once again about to reignite, with neither of these two beauties showing any sign of concession.


    Chen Shiwei decided to quickly change the topic, "Ahem, by the way, I heard Feifei was attacked by a thug. Was she hurt? Ahem, if a capable bodyguard can¡¯t be found temporarily, the Chen Family¡¯s guard is ready to escort you at any time!"


    His words were indeed sincere, but for Lin Mu beside Sophie, it was nothing short of a loud p in the face!


    The dignified Wolf King of the North African Grasnd Wolf Fang Special Mercenary Team bing an unworthy bodyguard in front of this slick dandy?


    If it weren¡¯t for considering the refined and cultured Lomon suit he was wearing, Lin Mu would have really wanted to jump up and give him a hard p.


    Damn it, I¡¯m eventually going to teach you a lesson! Messing around with that unrestrained mouth of yours!


    Lin Mu, of course, realized that this bastard was very likely doing it intentionally, because in that split second, he used the Seventh Sense to probe into this phony gentleman¡¯s brain, discovering an abundance of unfathomable dark matter. This made him even more certain that while this hypocrite appeared like a professor on the surface, inside, he was like a beast!

 Chapter 40 - 32: Laozi Will Kill You Stealthily

    <h4>Chapter 40: Chapter 32: Laozi Will Kill You Stealthily</h4><h4></h4>


    However, when Sophie saw this hypocrite¡¯s sincere face, she couldn¡¯t detect any insincerity in him. She reined in her aggressive edge, saying, "Oh, it¡¯s nothing. Thanks to Lin Mu¡¯s protection, the assassin has been dealt with on the spot. But still, thank you for your concern; I¡¯mpletely unharmed!"


    "Oh,e on! What¡¯s there to thank me for? With the years of friendship between the Su and Chen Families..."


    As he spoke, this guy started getting bold, slowly reaching out his hand with the intent to grab Sophie¡¯s delicate hand!


    Sophie hesitated for a moment. If she remained still, she¡¯d definitely let this guy take advantage of her, but if she decisively shook him off, it would embarrass him greatly and make her seem unreasonable...


    Just as Miss Su was hesitating, Chen Shiwei¡¯s unwanted hand had already reached over. Ah, this little hand, it¡¯s really... um, rough and tough, with strong wrist strength!


    When he looked down, he realized he was holding arge, bronze-colored hand, calloused and veined¡ªit was none other than Sophie¡¯s mysterious fianc¨¦, Lin Mu.


    Chen Shiwei pointed at Lin Mu next to Sophie, pretending not to know him, "This brother, could you be the Lin Mu mentioned by President Su earlier?"


    "That¡¯s me!"


    Before Sophie could answer, Lin Mu quickly stepped in front of her, shielding the beautiful CEO. Her delicate hand was his exclusive right; how could he let another man touch it? Even if touching it wouldn¡¯t cause any loss, just imagine if your yful wife was looked at or touched by another guy, how would you feel?


    "Yes, he is my fianc¨¦, Lin Mu!"


    Lin Mu was secretly pleased, finally being recognized as her partner. After all, back at Yunhai Mansion, in front of those senior and junior managers, the beautiful CEO only acknowledged him as a personal bodyguard!


    "Ah, pleased to meet you!"


    Almost with a sincere expression, Chen Shiwei looked at Lin Mu, but Lin Mu only trusted his Seventh Sense, convinced this guy was two-faced, saying one thing openly and another behind the scenes. Yet at this moment, he was passionately shaking Lin Mu¡¯s hand, "Nice to meet you, I feel like we¡¯ve known each other forever!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Since they were like old friends, Lin Mu feltpelled to tighten his grip, secretly applying more force. His grip was like a vice, sping Chen Shiwei¡¯s smooth hand firmly and then abruptly squeezing hard,


    "Ouch!"


    A sharp pain pierced through Chen Shiwei¡¯s heart¡ªthis guy¡¯s hand was more like an iron mp!


    Humph, serves you right for trying to take advantage of someone else¡¯s yful wife! Lin Mu smirked internally.


    Chen Shiwei tried to jerk his hand away as if electrocuted, but he couldn¡¯t just break free! Plus, in this solemn gathering of high society, he couldn¡¯t make a scene of crying out in pain¡ªhe had to swallow the pain no matter what!


    Thus, the usually suave and elegant, Pearl River Delta¡¯s most handsome man, stood there biting his lip, silently enduring the thousand agonies in his heart, feeling utterly wretched!


    Seeing his unmoving stance, Lin Mu was quite satisfied and turned to Sophie, "Feifei, who is this guy?"


    Wow, the renowned and powerful patriarch of the super-rich Chen Family in Wancheng waspletely ignored, not even recognized by name¡ªthis was utterly disrespectful!


    This wasn¡¯t just embarrassment; this was public humiliation. Several lowughing high-society members started covering their mouths, amused at how the Su Family had someone like this now?


    Seeing Chen Shiwei suppressing his anger, silent, Sophie had to speak up and tell Lin Mu, "This is Chen Shiwei, known as Wancheng¡¯s First Young Master!"


    "Chen Shimei?" Lin Mu cheekily quipped, identally or on purpose, "What a funny name, Young Master Chen is hrious! Haha..."


    Humor? Damn, Chen Shiwei felt like dying; his hand felt like it was being crushed, yet he had to endure silently because of his pride...


    He had to bear it, or else one scream could ruin his elegant Wancheng First Young Master image! His previously charming and graceful demeanor was now beingpletely overturned by this simpleton!


    Realizing Chen Shimei could endure no longer, fearing he might soon let out a shriek, Lin Mu gently released his grip and smiled, "Brother Chen, you¡¯re such a good person. We really do feel like old friends, even a handshake feels so sincere!"


    Oh... no... Chen Shiwei finally exhaled deeply, relieved to escape the iron grip! His face regained a bit of color, having been ck as Bao Qingtian earlier, resembling Chen Shimei more than himself, but he was too tired to exin, preferring to avoid another round with this maniacal jerk!


    Lin Mu leaned in closer to Chen Shiwei, who hurriedly jumped away as if electrified, tightening his defenses reflexively, trying to smooth things over,


    "I¡¯m not Chen Shimei; it¡¯s Chen Shiwei. Uh, of course, some folks jokingly call me that..."


    Changing the subject, he continued, "Brother Lin, you seem new here; are you just settling in? Wancheng has many famous attractions, like the Humen Fortress, the site of Lin Zexu¡¯s smoke destruction, and Ke Garden, one of the Four Great Gardens of Jiangnan..."


    Watching this handsome guy getting humiliated by a rustic fellow, being called Chen Shimei on the spot, was baffling to those who admired his usually outstanding and charming demeanor. Especially as he stood like a docile wife under this guy¡¯s hand! Of course, they couldn¡¯t see the torment Chen Shiwei endured in Lin Mu¡¯s iron grip!


    "Ah, you¡¯re so enthusiastic, brother. I appreciate it, but, you know, Feifei says she can¡¯t be without me for even a moment..."


    Goodness! Who says they can¡¯t be without you? Someone who has reached such a level of narcissism must have incredibly thick skin! Sophie was seething inside, having mentally murdered Lin Mu a hundred times already. Making such outrageous remarks here was truly peculiar!


    Yet, Lin Mu¡¯sment wasn¡¯t just for boasting; it was mainly aimed at undermining Chen Shiwei, the self-proimed girl-ma male idol!


    Of course, this move not only cut Chen Shiwei down a notch but also affected all the male guests at this high-society gathering! It was tant antagonism! Meanwhile, women who usually adored Chen Shiwei¡¯s graceful and mature charisma started to despise Lin Mu, wondering how such a reckless idiot could stir up trouble at such a ssy venue! The Wancheng elite gathering was truly going downhill...


    Just as Lin Mu was basking in the spotlight, a powerfulugh echoed from the door, full of vigor, cheer, and authority!

 Chapter 41 - 33: Master Han Si

    <h4>Chapter 41: Chapter 33: Master Han Si</h4><h4></h4>


    "Hahaha, Su¡¯s Great Enterprise truly is a ce brimming with talent. It seems like South Korea and North Chen can only bow their heads and submit..."


    Chen Shiwei focused and looked intently as his old rival from Wancheng, Han Si Hai, strode in, with Huo Baolian beside him, full of excitement.


    "Wee, Master Si! Golden Venerable shines even brighter with your presence! On behalf of the Huo Family in Wancheng, I offer Master Si my warmest wee!"


    Regarding this man with thick eyebrows and big eyes, with a rugged appearance, Huo Baolian didn¡¯t spare any effort as she did with Sophie. Between men and women, there isn¡¯t that subtle hiddenpetitive rtion as between women.


    "Miss Bao, your sweet talk is getting better and better!"


    Han Si Hai chuckled, his face brimming with an aura of wild fierce arrogance. He was tall and mighty, exuding arrogance with every look.


    The socialites present all felt that today¡¯s gathering was somewhat different. Not to mention the host had changed to Huo Baolian, the beloved daughter of the underground king Huo Yanggen, but Empress Yunhai Sophie and President Su, who rarely appear publicly, were present. Now, with the old dominators of Wancheng, South Korea and North Chen, all four leaders of the powerful families in the Pearl River Delta were present!


    These four leaders are figures in Wancheng who could cause a magnitude-three earthquake just by stomping their feet!


    Of course, Han Si Hai¡¯s main interest was in the beautiful Sophie. After some pleasantries, he focused his gaze on his dream goddess,


    "Feifei, it¡¯s been a while. How have you been?"


    "Thanks to Master Si, I¡¯m doing well."


    With a simple response, Sophie returned to her former ice-cold beauty demeanor.


    Seeing Sophie uninterested, Han Si Hai immediately focused on Chen Shiwei next to him,


    "Oh, Wancheng¡¯s number one Young Master Chen, Marshal Chen, is here too! What kind of wind blew all the Immortals from across the Pearl River Delta today!"


    Many present knew that the family leaders of South Korea and North Chen, one focused on culture and the other on martial arts, were contrasting in personality. But they shared amon interest: they both aimed their matchmaking goals at Empress Yunhai Sophie.


    Of course, with such a stunning beauty, Sophie has always been the public lover of Wancheng, with admirers as numerous as fish crossing the river. The leaders of the Han Chen families were merely two among them.


    But everyone knew that the most qualified and likely to seed were these two young masters!


    So Han Si Hai naturally harbored no goodwill towards Chen Shiwei, a potential romantic rival, speaking with a hint of hostility. Seeing Chen Shiwei being put in an awkward position by Lin Mu earlier, Han Si Hai had a grin of schadenfreude.


    Chen Shiwei could truly be considered a gentleman, or at least a fake gentleman. In such situations, he managed to maintain his polite demeanor,


    "Everybody heard that the charming Miss Bao hosts today¡¯s social gathering, and the elegant President Feifei attended with her boyfriend, which attracted so many visitors here today, haha."


    For Chen Shiwei to manage this was quite an achievement, knowing he was just tormented by Lin Mu. Now facing another formidable rival, Han Si Hai, keeping a calm mindset required the patience of a still water.


    Everyone knows that among the gentle women, Sophie and Huo Baolian would often sh. Then, among two men who see each other as rivals, the conflict is sure to escte. But for Chen Shiwei to manage it proves he has a high level of cultivation!


    Upon hearing that the unimpressive, frail guy beside Sophie was Miss Su¡¯s future husband, Han Si Hai sneered contemptuously. In terms of appearance, he possibly wasn¡¯t as suave as the charming Chen Shiwei, but in terms of strength, he was confident he could easily crush this ordinary guy.


    "Are you Young Master Lin?"


    "Yes, Lin Mu, Young Master Lin, Miss Su¡¯s future husband!"


    Who knows what Chen Shiwei was thinking, but he startedplimenting Lin Mu. Perhaps hoping they¡¯d start a fight, allowing him to sit back and enjoy the show, and finally seize the benefits of the sh!


    Lin Mu secretly observed this top young master from Wancheng - mighty, rugged, with a dominating aura. He was clearly different from the hypocritical Chen Shiwei; he was a martial artist, with quite some skill, thriving energy, with a gleaming forehead - clearly having entered the realm of a Qi Cultivation Master, indicating he had some prowess.


    "Young Master Lin, care for a word?" Han Si Hai initiated the provocation.


    "Of course!"


    Lin Mu dly epted, stepping forward towards Han Si Hai, facing him directly, slowly extending his right hand.


    The same move had overwhelmed Chen Shiwei in one stroke earlier, but his opponent now was formidable and likely no pushover like Chen Shiwei.


    Both appeared to smile as if old friends meeting, warmly shaking hands, but each used half their strength, trying to overpower the other and send a message.


    Lin Mu distinctly felt a strong presence of True Qi invading his body, so he concentrated, settled his breath, tightened his abdomen, secretly channeling his Inner Strength to his palm. Their hands interlocked like two iron sps.


    Lin Mu chuckled, "Please don¡¯t call me Young Master Lin, just Lin Mu is fine. My ancestors were poor farmers for three generations, hardly qualified to be called ¡¯Young Master¡¯. How should I address you, brother?"


    The surrounding so-called socialites almost fainted. What kind of person is this? How could someone with ancestors of three generations of poverty appear at such a high-level event?


    The most annoying part was that the person opposite was the most powerful leader of the Pearl River Delta¡¯s Han Family. Anyone making a living in Wancheng¡¯s underworld might not know the U.S. President Obama or Huaxia¡¯s new President Yu Yuanping, but how could they not know Han Si Hai, the almighty young master of the Han Family?


    "Han Si Hai from Wancheng, thanks to the brothers of the road, I received the nickname Master Si!" Han Si Hai didn¡¯t feel slighted by Lin Mu, introducing himself with gusto.


    He then turned to Sophie and asked, "Feifei, have you found out who the assassin that attacked you this afternoon was? Do you need my Han Family to step in and help catch the mastermind?"


    When Han Si Hai said this, he inadvertently nced at Chen Shiwei. The situation was clear: in the Pearl River Delta, anyone bold enough to challenge Su¡¯s Great Enterprise must be a big shot or have a huge financial group backing them; otherwise, how could any ordinary thug have such strength and resources!


    But among the giant forces in the Pearl River Delta capable of challenging Su¡¯s Great Enterprise, there are only three: South Korea and North Chen, plus the underground Giant Snake and Living Yama!


    His Han Family was naturally excluded, and the Huo Family, as hosts of this social gathering, were also excluded from suspicion. Then, only the hypocritical, slick ¡¯Chen Shimei¡¯ remained!

 Chapter 42 - 34: One Against Two

    <h4>Chapter 42: Chapter 34: One Against Two</h4><h4></h4>


    However, Chen Shiwei maintained hisposure, never showing a hint of emotion, even though he was ruthlessly beaten by Lin Mu just now. He merely gritted his teeth and bore it through. It was clear that his cunning ran deep and was unfathomable.


    "No need, Young Master Han, thank you for your concern!"


    Sophie tly refused, then reverted to her usual cold andposed demeanor.


    "Feifei, no need to be so formal with me!"


    Han Si Hai forced augh, but throughout, he did not release Lin Mu¡¯s hand, and of course, Lin Mu did not release his. The two of them stood there confronting each other,peting in inner strength. The Han Family always valued martial arts, and Han Si Hai himself had extremely highbat power, being one of the best in the Han Family!


    Furthermore, Lin Mu was a freakishly strong person of a sailor rank. Both sides were merely testing each other¡¯s strengths without any intent to harm, only probing each other.


    "The Su Family, though rich and influential, indeed has a major weakness incking good bodyguards. What if someday you encounter a more powerful assassin, and something goes wrong? It would be a pity to lose such unparalleled beauty. Wouldn¡¯t it make people sigh with regret?"


    Damn it, this clearly shows he doesn¡¯t regard me at all. Lin Mu was slightly angry but maintained a cold smile, while a slightly wicked grin appeared at the corner of his mouth,


    "Young Master Han, I, Lin Mu, am Feifei¡¯s personal bodyguard, and also her future husband!"


    Upon hearing the word "future husband," Han Si Hai¡¯s face turned abruptly, proving he didn¡¯t possess theposure and thick skin of Chen Shiwei!


    "Young Master Han! Since you think my bodyguard skills are insufficient, then I must ask you to teach me some of Young Master Han¡¯s exquisite moves!"


    Immediately, Lin Mu exerted his strength, channeling eighty percent of his inner power into his palm. Han Si Hai instantly felt a surge from Lin Mu¡¯s palm, crashing down irresistibly, destroying all his defenses in that instant.


    And Lin Mu still had an air of ease, watching Han Si Hai¡¯s face gradually turn a pig-belly color, coldlyughing, "So, how about it? Does the Su Family¡¯s bodyguard still seem like a major w?"


    Han Si Hai immediately became very unsettled, his hand burning with pain, making it impossible for him to remain calm,


    "Han Gan!"


    As soon as the words left his mouth, a thin, stubbled, almost scrawny-looking man dashed into the hall and in the blink of an eye appeared in front of Lin Mu.


    Quick and solid in his movements, although skinny, he exuded a murderous aura, the kind of fierce vibe only found in those robbing and killing criminals!


    In fact, Han Gan was the strongest master of the Han n in Dongguan South City, and even across the entire Pearl River Delta, there were few with techniques to surpass Han Gan.


    "Master Si!" Han Gan respectfully stood behind Han Si Hai, seeing that his master could no longer hold on, immediately stretched out his right hand towards Lin Mu,


    "This little brother has excellent bone structure, seems like a martial arts prodigy,e, let¡¯s get to know each other!"


    Damn, are there three people shaking hands at the same time? Note that at this time, Lin Mu and Han Si Hai¡¯s hands have not separated yet!


    Lin Mu cleverly picked up a wine ss, "It¡¯s an honor,e, let¡¯s have a drink!"


    Han Gan stared nkly at Lin Mu, had to pick up another wine ss from the table,


    "Drink!"


    Bang!


    A crisp sound, this was not just drinking, it was a contest using wine sses as weapons!


    Both sides concentrated their true qi on the wine ss, the sses collided, and suddenly, one shattered!


    Of course, it was Han Gan¡¯s wine ss; Lin Mu¡¯s cup was still intact. However, since he waspeting in inner strength with Han Gan, the force in his other hand diminished significantly, making Han Si Hai feel a moment of relief, but he still couldn¡¯t break free from Lin Mu¡¯s iron grip.


    Han Gan, slightly embarrassed, opened his mouth showing unsightly yellow teeth and apologized to Huo Baolian,


    "I¡¯m really sorry, Miss Bao, Han Gan already broke a wine ss, please ept my apologies!"


    Huo Baolian giggled and somewhat underminingly said, "A mere wine ss is nothingpared to Master Gan¡¯s usual demeanor. As long as you don¡¯t burn down my Golden Venerable, the Huo Family owes you an incense stick already!"


    "Oh my, not at all," Han Gan was rendered speechless and disgraceful by Huo Baolian¡¯s sharp tongue,


    "On Elder Huo¡¯s turf, even if I, Han Gan, had the courage of a bear or a leopard, I could only look up in awe!"


    "While that may be the case, don¡¯t forget, you¡¯re the one most willing to take risks for Master Han Si¡ªif Master Han Si were to smash our ce, wouldn¡¯t you be the first to act?"


    "Uh, this..." Han Gan stammered,


    But Han Si Hai was quicker on his feet; despite being restrained by Lin Mu, he managed to squeeze out a sentence,


    "Who the hell would dare smash this Yama Hall!" ncing at Lin Mu, he added, "I¡¯m saying it here today: in the future, if anyone tries to create trouble at the Golden Venerable, I¡¯m the first who won¡¯t let them go!"


    That statement was clearly directed at Lin Mu. Originally, Lin Mu had nned to be lenient, but after hearing that, he tightened his right hand even more, "You want to act tough? Then let me show you some colors!


    Sophie watched coldly from the side, not stopping them. She also wished to see if Lin Mu could truly contend with the most high-ranking martial force of the Han Family, to gain precise assurance of future victories over the domineering Han Family power in Wancheng.


    "Come, let¡¯s shake hands and be good brothers!"


    Han Gan forcefully leaned in, tightly grasping Lin Mu¡¯s hand. Lin Mu, who had the confidence to face the two high-ranking masters of the Han n alone, took this opportunity to establish his reputation and demonstrate that he, Lin Mu, was the best choice for Miss Su to choose as a future partner in everyone¡¯s eyes across Wancheng!


    "Hey!"


    Han Gan seemed to exert a great deal of effort, veins popping on his hand, trying to subdue Lin Mu in one go. However, no matter how much strength he used, Lin Mu¡¯s hand was as steady and strong as steel, and Lin Mu facing the two Han n masters remained calm as a cucumber, with a mischievous smile on his face,


    "Is being good brothers really about three people holding hands like this?"


    Phew, phew... The two Han n masters began to sweat, like two clouds of vapor floating above their heads, sweat beads spreading across their foreheads. Han Si Hai and Han Gan knew that if this kept up, within minutes they would be utterly exhausted, losing their dignity.


    Finally, Han Gan took action. He knew his master was a person who valued face greatly, but he himself was just a weapon of his master; in harsh terms, he was his master¡¯s dog¡ªwhoever the master wants to bite, that¡¯s who he bites!


    Han Gan was an orphan, with no family name, raised by the Han Family since childhood; they groomed him into a sharp assassin to grow up by Han Si Hai¡¯s side, to be utilized by them. Now, it was Han Gan¡¯s time to repay the Han Family.


    He suddenly gathered all his strength and ominously shouted, "Since we¡¯re good brothers, let¡¯s hug it out!"


    As soon as the words left his mouth, Han Gan charged, arms open, using all his strength to m into Lin Mu. He had no choice; even at the risk of perishing together, he had to sacrifice himself to protect his master!


    With both hands tied by the two high-ranking Han n masters, even though he had a slight advantage, Lin Mu couldn¡¯t free his hands. In desperation, he secretly channeled his inner strength to face the charge.

 Chapter 43 - 35: Made Some Headlines

    <h4>Chapter 43: Chapter 35: Made Some Headlines</h4><h4></h4>


    Bang, two sturdy bodies collided forcefully, producing an exaggerated metallic crash. On the surface, nothing seemed amiss, but had either of them struck a wall or a tree, it would have resulted in a grand scene of a toppled wall or a fallen tree.


    Lin Mu¡¯s body shook violently for a moment, involuntarily releasing the hands of Han Gan and Han Si Hai. Simultaneously, he swayed slightly. The intense impact indeed made him feel difort in his internal organs.


    Meanwhile, looking at Han Family¡¯s strongest expert, Han Gan, he staggered backward several meters like an uncontroble broken car, nearly falling over.


    Everyone present was taken aback. It seemed like a gentle collision, yet it dazed the Pearl River Delta¡¯s greatest expert from the Han Family!


    But the surprise wasn¡¯t over. That Han Family¡¯s top expert suddenly felt chest difort, his insides churning like a tempest. After trying hard to suppress it, he couldn¡¯t hold back and spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    "Are you okay!" Han Si Hai patted his beloved subordinate¡¯s shoulder and turned to Lin Mu with a cold smile, "Congrattions, you¡¯ve made a name for yourself. From tomorrow, the martial arts world of the Pearl River Delta will start to spread your story, defeating two Han Family experts outnumbered!"


    "I admit, you let me win!" Lin Mu replied with a rxed smile,


    Han Gan stared at his opponent unwillingly, a look of defiance on his face. He still refused to concede. However, Han Si Hai was understanding and advised, "A loss is a loss. If we lose our skills, let¡¯s not lose our character. The Han Family can afford this loss! Han Gan, let¡¯s go!"


    Saying this, Han Si Hai turned and left without bidding farewell to anyone, demonstrating the demeanor of South Korea and North Chen.


    "Okay! Master Si," Han Gan spat blood on the ground, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and spitefully said to Lin Mu, "Remember, I¡¯m a vengeful person. Someday Han wille to settle the score!"


    "Uh-huh, I¡¯ll be waiting for you!"


    Lin Mu scoffed disdainfully. A defeated rival, how could he speak of courage?


    "Let¡¯s go! Stop dawdling at the back; isn¡¯t it embarrassing enough already?"


    Seeing Han Gan hesitating at the back, Han Si Hai impatiently urged.


    An otherwise fine martial arts show for the guests ended poorly as it sent the Han Family away with bloodshed! Watching the Han Family leave in a huff, Sophie also felt there was no need to stay. Using an excuse of apany phone call needing urgent attention, she made her farewell to the host, Huo Baolian, and departed without even acknowledging Chen Shiwei, leaving with Lin Mu back to Su¡¯s Headquarters.


    With even the main event, President Su, gone, the remaining guests lost enthusiasm and dispersed like clouds.


    In no time, the spacious reception room was left with only the host, Huo Baolian, and the handsome man, Chen Shiwei.


    "Young Master Chen, aren¡¯t you going to follow President Su?"


    Chen Shiwei sighed deeply, "What¡¯s mine won¡¯t escape eventually; what¡¯s not mine can¡¯t be forced!"


    "Oh, that¡¯s not the ambitious Young Master Chen I imagined?" Huo Baolian teased,


    "People do change!" Chen Shiwei replied helplessly,


    "Is it because you think you can¡¯tpare to Lin Mu?"


    Huo Baolianughed, known for her sharp tongue, always speaking piercingly.


    "Laugh?" Chen Shiwei¡¯s eyes gleamed, "Who will have thestugh is yet to be determined!"


    "Oh? But I see that Master Han Si, and that high-flying Lin Mu, both seem to care more about Sophie than you do. Do you have more chances than them?"


    "Precisely because they care too much, that¡¯s why I say the oue is unpredictable!"


    "Oh?" Huo Baolian suddenly understood, "Young Master Chen is indeed clever. It turns out you¡¯re just watching the tigers fight from a hill, waiting for them to exhaust each other, then you¡¯lle in to clear the mess and reap the benefits!"


    "Oh, Bao Bao, you¡¯re getting smarter by the day! Even I hadn¡¯t thought this far yet!" Chen Shiwei exaggeratedly praised,


    Not expecting Huo Baolian to suddenly get angry, "I¡¯ve told you before, the title ¡¯Bao Bao¡¯ is only for my family to call me. If you call me that again, don¡¯t me me for turning my face and being ruthless!"


    Damn, this woman¡¯s face turns faster than a book page. One moment it¡¯s a sunny June day, the next suddenly clouded over, looking like she wants to eat someone...


    Lin Mu was driving, seemingly in a good mood. Sophie sat beside him in the passenger seat, her gaze calmly fixed on the front, suddenly asking,


    "You performed well today! Not only did you make a name for yourself, but you also caused the Han and Chen Families great disgrace!"


    "Thank you for thepliment!" Lin Mu answered nonchntly,


    "However, I always feel that your ultimate goal is not to make the Han and Chen Families submit, but that you¡¯re deliberately trying to prove something?"


    "Prove what?" Lin Mu asked with a yful smile,


    "You know very well what!" Sophie replied with annoyance,


    "Yes, you¡¯re right. I just want to make those two bastards understand that I, Lin Mu, am the indisputable, excellent, future, um... fianc¨¦ of Su¡¯s Great Enterprise!"


    Under Sophie¡¯s sharp gaze, Lin Mu hastened to change his words from "husband" to "fianc¨¦," although if looks could kill, he might have been killed by Sophie a few times already!


    "Offending the Chen Family might not matter, as they mainly focus on business. However, offending the Han Family is unwise. The Han Family has always had a martial tradition; they never let grievances go unanswered. You hurt them today, and they will surely seek revenge in the future!"


    "Haha, evenbined, they only have abat power of five hundred, split evenly, they¡¯re just two idiots of two hundred and fifty each. What¡¯s there to fear?" Lin Mu always belittled such defeated opponents.


    "I don¡¯t know where you¡¯ve been before or what you did, but don¡¯t forget, this is Huaxia, a time where everything depends on connections, wealth, and family background. The Han Family¡¯s influence in Wancheng isn¡¯t as simple as you think. Although the Su Family has a strong foundation, they never hold the upper handpared to the Han Family. That says a lot. Han Si Hai, as the Han Family¡¯s Young Master, is no ordinary person. He may not have your skills, but the resources behind him are unimaginably powerful!"


    "Oh, I see!" Lin Mu finally realized that Huaxia society is entirely different from his battles on the African Grasnd. In North Africa, if you have exceptional skills, whoever has the strongest fist or best marksmanship calls the shots! However, in theplex socialworks of Huaxia, problems aren¡¯t solved with fists and force!


    In fact, even owning a business empire like the Su Family, with its immense strength and wealth, without a strong political backing, you¡¯d eventually be devoured bypetitors, leaving nothing but bones...

 Chapter 44 - 36: Let Go of That Girl

    <h4>Chapter 44: Chapter 36: Let Go of That Girl</h4><h4></h4>


    Lin Mu finally realized this and gave an awkward chuckle, "A strong dragon can¡¯t suppress a local snake, right? I get that, but today they struck first, and it was a numbers game... Besides, as a man, how can I let myself be humiliated in front of my rivals?"


    "What rivals? You think I¡¯m that fickle?" Sophie suddenly snapped,


    What the heck, what¡¯s going on? We were fine just a moment ago, but she flipped out faster than flipping pages in a book!


    "Do you have any information on the South Korea and North Chen families? I want to study these two rivals... oh no, I mean Su Family¡¯spetitors¡¯ backgrounds, so that when the Su Family goes to battle with them in the future, I can charge forth as a scout. Can¡¯t go into battle not knowing their names, you know, know yourself and know your enemy, and you won¡¯t be defeated in a hundred battles!"


    "How do you know the Su Family will go to war with the Han and Chen Families in the future?"


    "That¡¯s something President Su knows well herself!" Lin Mu smiled, "Don¡¯t think that just by taking me to that event today, I haven¡¯t figured out your thoughts. I admit you¡¯re a very clever woman, but others aren¡¯t fools either, am I right?"


    "You¡¯re a sly guy!" Sophie sighed,


    "Right back at you!"


    As they spoke, the car had already stopped in front of Yunhai Mansion. Sophie walked in and turned back to Lin Mu,


    "I¡¯m not going anywhere these two days, just staying at Yunhai to work. I¡¯ll give you a break, go home and rest!" She paused, then seemed to remember something, "The information you want on the Han and Chen Families, Xiaowan has it, you can ask her for it!"


    Watching the back of the stunning Miss Su, Lin Mu shrugged his shoulders, such a ripe and alluring fruit, yet untouchable ¨C there¡¯s no greater tragedy for a man in this world!


    Lin Mu wasn¡¯t in a mood to ask Su Xiaowan for the information, he was deep in thought, thinking about his rental business. Haha, with Sophie not having any tasks for him, he could focus on his little business. If the rental business grows big, who knows, it might make big money someday! Imagine if someday Sophie gets tired and no longer wants to be the president of Su Family, they might have something to rely on. Yearster, an old Sophie leaning on an equally old Lin Mu, "Hey, old man, did you collect this month¡¯s rent? Quickly get me a pair of reading sses, I can hardly see my beautiful reflection in the mirror..."


    Haha, that would be so satisfying, Feifei, oh Feifei, do you know? I think the most romantic thing in life is to grow old with you... Thinking of this, Lin Mu couldn¡¯t help butugh foolishly to himself...


    On the way back from Yunhai Mansion, Lin Mu got a neat haircut at a roadside barbershop, cheap too ¡ª wash, cut, and blow-dry for just fifteen bucks. He quickly pulled out a bright red RMB note to tip the little hairdresser, but the newbie couldn¡¯t dare to ept it. So Lin Mu suggested she give him a back massage instead, using the opportunity to cop a feel and catch a whiff of her fragrance...


    Lin Mu hurried back along a quietne to his Lin Mansion. In a small grove just a few hundred meters from home, he suddenly heard a girl¡¯s cry for help, "Damn, Dongguan is really a mess, getting mugged in broad daylight, what the hell are the cops doing?"


    "Help... robbery..."


    Lin Mu had always had sympathy for the weak and couldn¡¯t ignore a woman¡¯s plea for help, so he was determined to get involved in this.


    He sprinted madly towards the scene of the incident. When he got closer, he saw a few half-naked thugs surrounding a frail girl, her eyes were already red with tears, looking all pitiful and fragile.


    Parked nearby was a minivan, a Wuling Sunshine, with arge interior, often used by the underworld of Wancheng to rob civilians and kidnap women.


    The thugs were trying to force the girl into the Wuling van. She struggled desperately, but her strength was no match for the opponents, who were a group of burly men. All she could do was cry and plead,


    "Help... please, let me go... I beg you..."


    "You might as well save your energy, no one¡¯s saving you even if you scream yourself hoarse!"


    "Yeah, who dares to intervene with a woman that Young Master Huo wants?"


    "Who dares to save you, you know Young Master Huo¡¯s power, don¡¯t you? You could be a big star if you keep Young Master Huo happy!"


    "Never, I don¡¯t agree..."


    "It¡¯s not up to you. Young Master Huo¡¯s godfather is the ¡¯Living Yama¡¯ of Wancheng¡¯s underworld! Know who the Living Yama is? No woman ever escaped him once he set his sights on them!"


    The head thug, with a Cyan Dragon tattoo on his left arm and a White Tiger on his right arm, was known as Left Cyan Dragon and Right White Tiger!


    The girl was utterly hopeless, "Please, brother... have mercy... let me go, I¡¯m willing to be at your service..."


    "Quit wasting time," Cyan Dragon and White Tiger signaled his followers with a wave of his hand, "Come on, carry her to the van!"


    "Wait!"


    A deep male voice rang from a few meters away, low yetced with an undeniable arrogance and overbearing authority!


    The abducted girl¡¯s face lit up, like a drowning child clutching a lifeline, her eyes glimmered with hope!


    The thugs stopped instinctively, staring dumbfounded at this seemingly domineering figure in front of them!


    But his next words plunged the girl back into utter despair: "Let go of that girl... and let me go first!"


    What the heck, what¡¯s up with this guy? Robbing from robbers! The girl lost hope, exchanging one wolf pack for a tiger!


    Left Cyan Dragon and Right White Tiger took a step forward, "Hey brother, which way do you run?"


    "You¡¯re not qualified to know, all you need to know is that this area¡¯s under my control!"


    "Huh, a newbie, you don¡¯t get the rules!" Left Cyan Dragon and Right White Tiger pulled out a dagger from his waist, "Kid, hear me clear, don¡¯t wet your pants! We work with Young Master Huo, you know Young Master Huo Huo Jiang? The ¡¯Living Yama¡¯ of Wancheng, he¡¯s Young Master Huo¡¯s godfather!"


    "And do you know who I am?"


    "Who are you?"


    "Lin Mu!"


    The thug shook his head, it seemed Wancheng¡¯s underworld hadn¡¯t heard of such a person.


    "Living Yama¡¯s godfather, haven¡¯t heard?" Lin Mu sneered, "What the hell are you doing? Wasting those eyes of yours!"


    "Damn, you¡¯re still cursing? You ****** son of a *****!"

 Chapter 45 - 37: How to Prove You’re a Good Person

    <h4>Chapter 45: Chapter 37: How to Prove You¡¯re a Good Person</h4><h4></h4>


    Left Cyan Dragon and Right White Tiger stepped forward, raised the dagger and thrust it over, strangely Lin Mu didn¡¯t dodge at all as if he had no intention of evading, but just before the dagger could touch him, that Lanzai suddenly got a resounding p on the face, sending stars flying in front of his eyes, nearly causing the dagger to drop on the ground.


    "I¡¯ve told you, I¡¯m the Living Yama¡¯s godfather, this area is under my control. You bunch of great-grandchildren should kneel and bow when you see me, the old lord. But let it go, I won¡¯t mind it, however, the girl you caught will count as a tax offering to me!"


    Left Cyan Dragon and Right White Tiger were furious, "Kid, you¡¯re looking for death! You dare to snatch Young Master Huo¡¯s woman; I think you¡¯re truly courting destruction!"


    Lin Mu¡¯s mouth curled into a wickedly charming sneer, "Come on, it seems like my grandson hasn¡¯t taught you great-grandchildren well. Today, I¡¯ll personally teach you great-grandchildren how to be decent people!"


    Faced with the dagger stabbing at him, Lin Mu still didn¡¯t dodge and reached out to grab the right hand holding the knife, exerted a bit of force, twisted it to a strange ny-degree angle, a crisp sound of bone breaking was heard, then pressed that severed dagger-holding hand onto that Lanzai¡¯s own thigh, this was simply a self-harming game!


    "Ah..."


    A scream as if a pig was being ughtered sounded, that Lanzai¡¯s body tilted forward, falling towards Lin Mu, Lin Mu used his foot to support him by the shoulder, making him kneel straight in front of him, mocked,


    "What? Now you know to kowtow and confess, toote!" With that he kicked him flying backward.


    Without realizing it, two Lanzais from behind attacked him from left and right, Lin Mu seemed to have eyes on his back, suddenly moved like lightning, reached out to grab the long hair of the two Lanzais¡¯ heads, and shed them together like two basketballs.


    Bang!


    The two Lanzais instantly became dizzy, a thick stream of blood trickled down from their foreheads along their cheeks, indistinguishable whose blood it was, spat out a mouthful of blood mixed with two bloody big teeth, covered their heads andy on the ground, looking like two dead dogs.


    In less than three seconds, three Lanzais were ounted for, the astounding skill was truly terrifying, the remaining few Lanzais saw this situation and knew even if they all went at once, they¡¯d just be abused! Had no choice but to retreat strategically, helping up the fewpanions on the ground,


    "Kid, remember, you¡¯ve offended Young Master Huo today, one day you will regret it!"


    "Yeah, I¡¯m already regretting now; I regret having such disgraceful great-grandchildren!"


    Lin Mu sneered, "Go back and tell my great-grandson, my name is Lin Mu, and he¡¯s wee toe for revenge anytime!"


    The Lanzais didn¡¯t dare to dy, quickly helped up their three half-deadpanions, darted into the Wuling Sunshine van, and sped away.


    "A bunch of scumbags!"


    Lin Mu looked at that group of notorious Lanzais, thinking secretly about the ipetence of the police, criminalsmitting crimes right under the eyes of the chief detective, and during broad daylight, Wancheng¡¯sw and order is really worrying!


    "Ow..."


    The rescued girl let out a soft cry, seeming to have been injured somewhere by the thugs.


    Lin Mu hurriedly walked over, the girl nced at him warily, "You, don¡¯te over!"


    "Uh, I saved you, and not only do you not thank me, but you talk to me like this?" Lin Mu was a bit puzzled, "Is there such treatment for a hero who stands up for justice, a kind and pure five-good youth and outstanding citizen?"


    "What hero? What five-good youth?" The girl¡¯s pretty face flushed red, shrinking back nervously, defensively like she was guarding against a wolf, "Have you ever seen a heroic five-good youth who lets the thugs walk away first, letting himself go first?"


    Haha, Lin Mu almost burst outughing, "Oh, so it was about that, I was just casually joking! Don¡¯t take it seriously, I¡¯m truly a good person!"


    "You¡¯re a good person?" The girl still wouldn¡¯t let it go, "Do you have any proof to show you¡¯re a good person?"


    "Um, no, I really don¡¯t!" Lin Mu instantly felt a deep sense of defeat, after all, his face didn¡¯t have the word "good person" written on it, and earlier he even thought about taking advantage of this young woman, it¡¯s normal for her to be a bit cautious!


    "Well, if I were a bad person, I¡¯d have executed you on the spot earlier, wouldn¡¯t waste so much breath chatting with you, do you think every rapist likes those foreys like in Japanese dramas?"


    The girl thought for a moment and agreed! She had seen his astonishing skills earlier, if he wanted to molest her, her chastity wouldn¡¯t have been preserved long ago, how would he say so much nonsense, plus she was injured and couldn¡¯t run even if she wanted to!


    You see, in those TV dramas no rape scene isn¡¯t where the thug catches the girl and directly pulls down the pants to go at it!


    "Oh, alright, I believe you¡¯re a good person now!" The girl said in a low voice,


    Lin Mu then carefully examined the rescued girl, delicate fair face, curved willow leaf eyebrows, herrge bright eyes like the clear autumn water of a mountain stream, cherry red lips slightly parted, revealing the fragrant main liquid inside, charming indeed!


    Lin Mu quickly dispelled any vague criminal thoughts, this girl is pitiful, living alone outside to make ends meet is tough, he should help her when he can.


    "Hello, let¡¯s get to know each other again, my name is Lin Mu!"


    Lin Mu adjusted his stylish and decent Lomon suit, this expensive leisure suit gave him enough confidence, after all, clothes make the man, horses make the saddle!


    "Thank you so much for saving me, I¡¯m an actress, my name is Zhou Xun..."


    Zhou Xun? The big star Zhou Xun who yed Huang Rong?


    Lin Mu suddenly opened his eyes wide like bells as if discovering a rare treasure, a giant South African diamond!


    Zhou Xun, Huang Rong? Brother Jing, Legend of the Condor Heroes? Oh my! Super excited! Big star, big celebrity! Too thrilling! No wonder she looks so familiar!


    "Bro, I¡¯m ¡¯Xun¡¯ from ¡¯signal¡¯, that Zhou Xun is ¡¯Xun¡¯ from ¡¯rapid¡¯, I¡¯m just a small actress, she is the big star!"


    "Oh, is that so!" Lin Mu put away his excited expression as if he were Second Brother seeing Chang¡¯e. "No worries, can¡¯t be Brother Jing, I can be Brother Mu, oh by the way, you¡¯re really not any worse than that Zhou Xun!"


    "Brother Lin, I hope I haven¡¯t caused you big trouble, Young Master Huo is a very influential person, what if he seeks revenge..."

 Chapter 46 - 38: Stay at My Place

    <h4>Chapter 46: Chapter 38: Stay at My ce</h4><h4></h4>


    "Don¡¯t worry," Lin Mu patted his chest and assured, "I can guarantee that my influence is definitely much greater than his, so there¡¯s nothing to fear!"


    As he spoke, Lin Mu extended his salty pig hand and touched Zhou Xun¡¯s delicate and smooth little hand. Truly, it was silky and tender, as if it could break with a puff; she was a real treasure. Wow, having such an eye-catching beauty live in his Lin Family Mansion, how shy that would be!


    Seeing Zhou Xun still looking skeptical, Lin Mu had to reveal the truth, "To be honest with you, I am with Su¡¯s Great Enterprise Group, so you don¡¯t have to worry. Oh, where do you live? I¡¯ll take you home!"


    "I don¡¯t dare go home!" Zhou Xun bit her lip and said pitifully, "I¡¯m scared, that Young Master Huo will definitelye to catch me again. I was thinking of staying somewhere else!"


    "Damn, that¡¯s perfect!" Lin Mu eximed, pping his thigh in excitement. This girl is so sensible, almost like she knows my thoughts and is deliberately giving me an opportunity!


    "What? That¡¯s perfect?" Zhou Xun asked in surprise,


    "Uh, nothing, I mean, I just happen to have some rooms at home that have been vacant for a long time. I was thinking of renting them out to make some extra money. If you want, you can stay with me for the time being!"


    "You¡¯re thendlord?" Zhou Xun¡¯s eyes shed with joy, "That¡¯s great, you¡¯re really my savior!"


    "Yeah, that¡¯s right, the house is ready for immediate move-in. Then you can take the chance to go back and pack your luggage. I¡¯ll give you the lowest price, 20% off, quite a discount, and since it¡¯s mid-month, this month¡¯s rent is waived. The rent will start from the first of next month..."


    "Oh that¡¯s great!"


    Zhou Xun couldn¡¯t help but jump up in excitement, then impulsively grabbed Lin Mu¡¯s shoulders and, without thinking, gave him a kiss on the cheek!


    Oh my, so happy! Lin Mu covered his cheek, his whole body instantly filled with a warm wave of happiness. Before he knew it, his male hormones were gathering and swelling, and a certain sensitive organ below was already engorged, standing proud and erect between his legs!


    "Oh dear, do you know doing that could easily lead someone tomit a crime?"


    Zhou Xun then realized her impulsive action and awkwardly said,


    "Right, sorry, I just... lost myposure..."


    "No worries, uh, I mean, if you lost yourposure like that every day, that would make me truly happy!"


    "Hmph," Zhou Xun pouted yfully, "Why do you go off track while talking..."


    Saying so, she took out a small handkerchief and handed it to him, "Here, wipe it off!"


    "I think I¡¯ll not wipe it," Lin Mu grinned mischievously, "I¡¯ll keep it as a memento!"


    He turned back and gave Zhou Xun a charming smile, "So, shall we go, to my ce?"


    "Oh dear,"


    As Zhou Xun lifted her leg, she realized her foot had been sprained by those thugs earlier. It wasn¡¯t painful when she wasn¡¯t walking, but as soon as she took a step, a sharp pain shot through.


    "Are you okay?" Lin Mu asked with concern,


    "I¡¯m fine..."


    Zhou Xun forced a step, but the intense pain hit again, "So painful..." Her delicate face turned pale, her body swayed, almost falling to the ground.


    At the crucial moment, Lin Mu caught her, wrapping Zhou Xun¡¯s soft, slim waist with one hand, just a little strength and he pulled this beauty into his arms.


    "Hmm..."


    "Your leg is hurt, let me help you walk!"


    "Mm, okay..."


    Zhou Xun felt her voice growing fainter, like the buzzing of a shadow.


    "It¡¯ll be fine, it¡¯ll be fine," the woman soothed her hand over the fat cow¡¯s chest, "By the way, President Huo, about the lead female I¡¯m asking for, can it be finalized now?"


    "The lead female role, actually I had reserved it for that Zhou Xun..."


    "Oh, President Huo, didn¡¯t you just agree with Director Hu?"


    Ringing... The phone rang, and Huo Jiang picked it up.


    "Young Master Huo, it¡¯s bad, it¡¯s over, not good..."


    "You son of a bitch, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s screwed up, if you don¡¯t talk properly, I¡¯lle over and kill you right now!"

 Chapter 47 - 39: Overenthusiastic

    <h4>Chapter 47: Chapter 39: Overenthusiastic</h4><h4></h4>


    "Yes, yes, Young Master Huo, it¡¯s that chick Zhou Xun. We had already caught her, but a guy rescued her. That guy is powerful, he even took out Cyan Dragon and White Tiger!"


    "Damn it, you stupid pig, which brainless bastard dared to snatch my prey? Didn¡¯t you tell them your Master Gan is the ¡¯Living Yama¡¯ of Wancheng?"


    "I did, but that guy said, he..."


    "What did he say?"


    "I don¡¯t dare to say..."


    "If you don¡¯t tell me now, I¡¯lle over and kill you!"


    "Master Huo, even if I tell you, you¡¯d stille over and kill me..."


    "Damn it!" Huo Jiang was seething with anger, "Spit it out, or I¡¯ll kill your whole family!"


    Damn it, Lin Mu, you¡¯re going to get so many people killed!


    "I¡¯ll tell you, I¡¯ll tell you, he said his name is Lin Mu, and he imed that the Living Yama is his... grandson..."


    "Screw him!" Huo Jiang cursed angrily, "I want him dead! You guys go and investigate everything about this Lin Mu, including which kindergarten he attended..."


    After speaking, Huo Jiang, still fuming, threw his phone on the ground, shattering the exquisite Apple 5S into pieces!


    "President Huo, don¡¯t be angry, shall I go and speak with Director Hu?"


    "Go, go, but if I find out you slept with Director Hu and cheated on me, I¡¯ll neuter both of you adulterers!"


    "President Huo, I wouldn¡¯t dare, I wouldn¡¯t dare..."


    Seeing Huo Jiang so enraged, the woman quickly dressed, slipped on her shoes, and hurriedly scurried out.


    Huo Jiang, still fuming, thought to himself that even in the underground world of Wancheng, with his godfather backing him, there were still those who wouldn¡¯t give him face and had stolen his most prized catch. Intolerable!


    He immediately called his confidant, "Ahao, find out about this kid named Lin Mu. Bring a few brothers and give him a good beating. I don¡¯t care if he lives or dies, money is no issue, I just want him dead..."


    Lin Mu supported Zhou Xun, who was hobbling, back to the Lin Family Mansion. A ten-minute journey took half an hour because the girl tly refused to be carried by Lin Mu, feeling too embarrassed. By the time they got home, it was dark, and all the lights were off; it seemed their housemate, the policewoman Qi Manlin, hadn¡¯te home yet.


    Lin Mu arranged for Zhou Xun to stay in the nearest room, "Okay, here it is. Your foot is injured, so stay here for now. Once you¡¯re better, you can switch rooms as you like!"


    "No need to switch, this room is quite good. Uh, just that..." Zhou Xun looked down, holding her injured foot, "Oh, my foot, it hurts so much..."


    Lin Mu looked down and saw her foot was indeed bruised and swollen.


    "Let me massage it for you!" Lin Mu couldn¡¯t stand seeing a beauty in pain, "Don¡¯t worry, I assure you, you¡¯ll be as good as new soon!"


    "Uh, it¡¯s no trouble..."


    Zhou Xun was about to decline but found Lin Mu already holding her delicate foot. Oh, this was so embarrassing. It was her first time letting a stranger freely touch her foot. Yet, that tingly feeling was surprisingly pleasant. Thefort felt like riding across the ins with her Prince Charming, or rowing on a river with her beloved...


    "Does it still hurt?"


    "Hmm, much better now..."


    "Close your eyes!" Lin Mu instructed firmly, as he prepared to heal her with his power.


    Strangely, the usually reserved little star Zhou Xun obediently closed her eyes this time. Lin Mu breathed a sigh of relief, sat down cross-legged with his left hand below and right hand above, palms facing each other. Instantly, a huge vortex of airflow appeared around him. The vortex emitted a powerful energy field, which continuously worked to heal Zhou Xun¡¯s bruised foot.


    During the healing process, the bruise on Zhou Xun¡¯s foot gradually healed visibly to the naked eye. The swollen area slowly became smooth, and the color faded from blue to white, returning to its original fair and beautiful state. After about half an hour, her foot was almost eighty to ny percent healed.


    Lin Mu, however, was sweating slightly. Using the "Diamond Sutra" inner family skills to heal with true Qi is one of the most taxing methods, consuming both essence and energy. But like with everything, there¡¯s a benefit; it¡¯s like bearing weight during training¡ªonce someone can carry an 800-pound load briskly, their inner strength and cultivation also elevate a level, achieving the goal of enhanced training, resulting in a qualitative leap.


    During the entire treatment, Zhou Xun constantly felt an exhrating sensation between the opposite-sex. It felt akin to the effects of that intimate act between a man and a woman! When she sensed Lin Mu stopping, her body reached a surprisingly wonderful state.


    "Brother Lin, can I open my eyes now?"


    "Yeah, go ahead." Lin Mu wiped the sweat from his forehead, "Alright, try moving around a bit."


    Zhou Xun took a step and indeed felt much lighter on her feet, "Wow, Brother Lin, you¡¯re amazing! Even better than a doctor, thank you so much!"


    "Of course, there¡¯s nothing in the world that Lin Da can¡¯t handle!"


    Lin Mu started to boast in front of the beauty. It¡¯s believed that boasting in front of a woman can enhance a man¡¯s performance. The more beautiful the girl, the more you boast, the higher your performance. Lin Mu certainly didn¡¯t want to miss such an opportunity to improve his prowess!


    "Brother Lin, it¡¯s gettingte. I want to take a shower and go to bed. Could you tell me where the bathroom is?"


    Lin Mu nced at the time; it was already past nine at night. Time does fly when you¡¯re with a beauty!


    "Does your foot still hurt?" Lin Mu asked with concern, but his next words slipped out without thought, "Shall I help you?"


    "How would you help?"


    Zhou Xun¡¯s face instantly turned red. Oh, she¡¯s a girl, and he¡¯s a man. Was he thinking of peeking or being inappropriate?


    "No, no, don¡¯t misunderstand!" Lin Mu quickly apologized.


    But the beauty had already misunderstood, "No need, no need..."


    "I meant I¡¯d take you to the bathroom! I¡¯ll just take you to the door, and you can go in on your own, okay?"


    "Okay, thank you..."


    Zhou Xun¡¯s face was still bright red. Brother Lin was indeed a bit too eager to help!


    Of course, faced with such a stunning beauty, many men would exhibit excessive eagerness to help!

 Chapter 48 - 40: Shopping

    <h4>Chapter 48: Chapter 40: Shopping</h4><h4></h4>


    Lin Mu led Zhou Xun to the entrance of the shower room near the restroom on the first floor. Actually, Zhou Xun¡¯s foot injury was nearly healed, so Lin Mu didn¡¯t need to support her anymore as she could walk steadily on her own. This made Lin Mu secretly regret: If he had known earlier, he would have only healed half of it, hehe, then he could still enjoy the special treatment of serving a beautiful woman up close!


    "Brother Lin, I¡¯m going in to take a shower. Do you still have anything to do?"


    Miss Zhou shot a sidelong nce at this beast Lin Mu, as if to say, if you have nothing to do, you can leave now. Surely, you don¡¯t intend to stay here and peek, do you?


    "Hmm, anyway I¡¯m free, with nothing else to do. Oh right, the hot and cold water here isbined and you can adjust the temperature. Turning to the left is cold water, the more to the left, the colder it gets. To the right is hot water, the more to the right..."


    "Brother Lin, these are allmon sense..."


    Zhou Xun looked at Lin Mu with eyes like an Earthling looking at an alien monster, thinking to herself that this Brother Lin is truly overzealous! Rambling on and on, are you ever going to stop?


    "Hmm, alright, I¡¯ll wait outside. If you need anything, just call me loudly, okay?"


    "Alright, okay."


    Zhou Xun finally managed to see off the overly enthusiastic Brother Lin, opened the door, and went inside.

 Chapter 49 - 41: What a Good Man

    <h4>Chapter 49: Chapter 41: What a Good Man</h4><h4></h4>


    Lin Mu suddenly realized that he had been misunderstood by the other party all along, and the misunderstanding was quite deep, "I¡¯m buying this for someone else, alright?"


    "Uh, sorry sir, I misunderstood you. Well, I can guarantee there¡¯s no quality issue with this item. If there really is a problem, you can bring it back and swap it, okay?"


    "Okay," Lin Mu took the pinkce-trimmed bra from the female vendor, pretending to skillfully pinch and knead it, then he pulled out his wallet and paid ording to the price tag.


    "Please wrap it up; I¡¯ll just take this one!"


    While wrapping it, the female vendor smiled and said to Lin Mu, "Your girlfriend is really lucky to find such a knowledgeable lover like you!"


    "Uh, let¡¯s say she is!"


    Hmm? Miss Zhou¡¯s hand, ced on the door handle, fell again. If this guy suddenly wanted to barge in, what would happen? Although he saved her once just now, one cannot know someone¡¯s heart from their face! Plus, they just met and weren¡¯t very familiar yet. But she was a college student, aware that men think with their lower halves, and what if he...


    "Brother Lin, you better go back first. Just leave the underwear at the door; I¡¯ll grab it myself when Ie outter..." In the bathroom, Zhou Xun bit her lips in distress and said.


    It was indeed the case that only when this man left, the surroundings would be pitch ck, and nothing could be seen; that way was rtively safe. But Miss Zhou never dreamed that there was a superpower called the Seventh Sense in the world. Even inplete darkness, Lin Mu could urately identify the enemy¡¯s face fifty meters away, and effectively take them down with one shot!


    So, if Lin Mu wanted to study Miss Zhou¡¯s body structure fifty meters away, that wouldn¡¯t be a problem at all. And at this moment, Lin Mu indeed had this idea.


    "Alright then, I¡¯ll leave your underwear at the door!"


    "Okay,"


    "Turn the light off too, okay?"


    "Okay,"


    "Then, I¡¯m going upstairs, alright?"


    "Okay, good..."


    Miss Zhou thought, Brother Lin, are you done yet? Just put the clothes there and leave directly; no need for so much chatter!


    "This time I¡¯m really leaving!"


    ...Weren¡¯t you supposed to leave a long time ago?


    The footsteps sounded fainter as they walked away, and Miss Zhou was sure that the not-so-decent Brother Lin had gone upstairs. She then slowly opened the door, her hair still wet, opening it just a crack, peeking out to ensure no one was around, beforeing out of the bathroom naked.


    And at that moment, standing behind the window on the second floor, Lin Mu was intently staring at the bathroom door. The surroundings were pitch ck, but to Lin Mu, who had developed the Seventh Sense superpower, everything wasn¡¯t a problem. Through thirty meters of darkness, he could even see the sparkling water droplets on Miss Zhou¡¯s hair.


    But he said to himself in his heart, I¡¯m not a pervert or a bad guy! Brother here is not peeping; I¡¯m secretly observing. Didn¡¯t the female vendor selling underwear say if there¡¯s a quality issue, it needs to be exchanged immediately? So brother needs to see for himself if Beauty Zhou¡¯s underwear fits, and if there¡¯s a quality issue. If there is, he can exchange it right away. Haha, without seeing for himself, how would he know if it fits or has quality issues?


    Yeah, brother is doing all this considering Miss Zhou! Brother¡¯s actions aren¡¯t shameless, right? Lin Mu secretly asked himself.


    No one answered; Lin Mu chuckled to himself. Hmm, since no one opposes, it means brother¡¯s actions are fair, reasonable, and legal!

 Chapter 50 - 42: Road Terror

    <h4>Chapter 50: Chapter 42: Road Terror</h4><h4></h4>


    Sure enough, just as Lin Mu had retreated to his room, Zhou Xun already dressed, emerged from the bathroom, and turned on all the indoor lights.


    "Brother Lin, I¡¯m ready, you cane out!"


    "Oh, okay, do the underwear I bought fit? If they don¡¯t fit, I can still go exchange them for you!"


    As he spoke, Lin Mu¡¯s eyes were fixed intently on Miss Zhou¡¯s chest.


    Feeling ufortable being stared at, Zhou Xun said, "Brother Lin, you¡¯re so funny. It¡¯s sote, where are you going to exchange them?"


    Seeing Lin Mu still staring hard at her chest, she thought maybe she hadn¡¯t washed herself properly, sniffed herself, and found no smell, "Uh, Brother Lin, what are you looking at? Do I have something dirty on me?"


    "Uh, no," Lin Mu realized his rudeness and quickly withdrew his ogling gaze, "I just wanted to see if the clothes I bought fit you."


    "They fit just fine!" Zhou Xun replied shyly, "Thank you so much, for running around to buy things for me sote at night!"


    "Oh, it¡¯s no trouble at all..."


    "You should rest early; you have work tomorrow!"


    Zhou Xun thought talking about these topics with a mante at night would eventually lead to trouble, so she politely but firmly said goodbye.


    "Then you should rest early too, see you tomorrow!"


    "See you tomorrow!"


    Zhou Xun said as she casually walked back to her room, Lin Mu watched the appealing figure disappear around the corner, reluctantly withdrawing his gaze and returned to his room to sleep.


    Another bright and sunny morning, inside the new office building of the Wancheng City Public Security Bureau, a charming sleeping beautyy slumbering in arge swivel chair, it was the new captain of the Wancheng Criminal Investigation Team, Qi Manlin.


    Qi Manlin is a true workaholic! To solve the case of Sophie¡¯s assassination, she and her colleagues worked through the night without sleeping and re-interrogated the Ghost Shadow Assassin.


    It was only after organizing all the case files and preparing the recordings for archiving that it was already past midnight. Other colleagues had long gone home, leaving her alone in the office; drowsiness overcame her, so she decided to just crash in the office for the night. Seeing Lin Mu¡¯s ogler face made her especially irritated.


    She had a fitful sleep until a melodious ringing woke her up. She grabbed the rm clock and smashed it twice until it finally quieted down, but as soon as she rxed her grip, it started ringing again on the desk, "Ding dong, ding dong, hurry up and get up, hurry up and get up..."


    Gosh! Qi Manlin threw the rm clock doll against the opposite wall, and then it slid down the wall into the trash can, falling silent, broken!


    However, after thismotion, Qi Manlin was no longer sleepy, guessing that the leaders and colleagues would arrive soon!


    At this moment, her phone rang, "Hello, this is Qi Manlin, what is it?"


    "Captain Qi, it¡¯s Bai Kaixin. There was just a report from a resident in Jin Xia New District iming a murder urred in the basement there, the victims are three nightclub girls. ording to our police informants, it seems like there have been murders happening there involving the Zombie Gang, possibly a murder for hire due to disputes over prostitution fees, so Director Gao has ordered you to rush to the scene immediately to solve the case..."


    "Where is Director Gao?"


    "In a meeting!"


    "What about you? Why don¡¯t you handle it first?"


    "Apanying Director Gao in the meeting..."


    Uh, this Bai Kaixin, he has always considered ttering more important than doing actual work!


    No time to waste, and Qi Manlin is typically impatient, so she immediately headed to the garage, started her personal police car, and drove towards Jin Xia New District.


    Just as Qi Manlin¡¯s police car had driven a short distance, an old Jetta silently followed her, neither too fast nor too slow, keeping a moderate speed, enough not to lose her but also not close enough to catch attention. And indeed, Qi Manlin did not notice.


    Inside the old Jetta, there were two people. If you looked carefully, you could see that one had a zombie tattoo on his arm and the other had a mummy tattoo; these two were members of the Zombie yer Gang, the slightly chubby one was the Zombie, and the slimmer one was the Mummy.


    The one driving was the Zombie, and he had good skills, keeping a constant thirty-meter distance from Qi Manlin¡¯s police car, just far enough not to be discovered by her.


    At this moment, the tall and slim Mummy in the car behind was chanting, gesturing their action route with his hands.


    "Zombie, speed up and stay on that chick¡¯s tail. Soon we will reach the outer ring road, then you directly elerate to overtake and block her, if she gets out of the car, I¡¯ll go grab her."


    "Hmm, yes, let¡¯s do that!"


    Twenty meters ahead, Qi Manlin was still munching on some leftover snacks in the car, listening to the hit pop song, ¡¯Little Apple¡¯:


    You¡¯re my little dear little apple


    No matter how much I love you, it¡¯s not too much


    Your red little face warms my heart


    Ignites the fire of my life


    Fire, fire, fire, fire... Bang!


    A car in front of her suddenly frantically overtook her, and at the same time slowed down, causing her to crash into the rear of the car in front with great momentum.

 Chapter 51 - 43: Kidnapping

    <h4>Chapter 51: Chapter 43: Kidnapping</h4><h4></h4>


    Qi Manlin jumped out of the car in a fury, cursing loudly,


    "Are you insane? How are you driving? Do you think this road belongs to you, overtaking whenever you want, stopping whenever you want..."


    However, before she could finish her sentence, a shadow shed ahead. A skinny figure deftly flipped over the car in front, like a parkour expert. In the next second, the skinny figure had already leapt in front of Qi Manlin. Before she could draw her gun, the skinny guy swung a palm de at her neck.


    Qi Manlin¡¯s vision went ck as if the world was spinning. Her waist bent and she fell to the ground. The skinny guy grabbed her and held her in his arms.


    "Mummy, good job!" The zombie in the driver¡¯s seat gave him a thumbs up.


    The car door was already open, and the two men lifted Qi Manlin to the back seat, started the broken Jetta, and roared away, leaving only a police car with shing red lights parked alone in the middle of the road, its doors still open.


    The zombie drove the car to the wilds of Lotus Mountain District, to an unfinished building. It had been left for years, the real estate industry having shrunk considerably in recent years, and the investor must have long since withdrawn and abandoned it. So the building became a deste ce, dirty and old, with winds whistling through, even homeless people didn¡¯t want to sleep there.


    So the two major assassins of the Zombie Gang had already chosen this ce as their hostage-holding location. Even if one screamed their lungs out, nobody would hear them, and even if they did, no one would dare toe here.


    After an unknown period, Qi Manlin slowly woke up. She struggled and found herself tied up tightly. In front of her, on the dirty and old floor, squatted two nasty-looking men.


    They were definitely the ones who kidnapped her, but she hadn¡¯t offended anyone, had she? And she wasn¡¯t some aristocrat¡¯s child; she wasn¡¯t worth much as a hostage, right?


    "What do you want? Do you know who I am? Let me go immediately!"


    Although Qi Manlin was a bit panicked, her professional authority as a police officer still lent her an air of strength.


    "Oh, nice! Feisty! I like it. I see you wearing that uniform; you must be a little policewoman!"


    "Since you know I¡¯m a police officer, it¡¯s best not to oppose the police. You should know that no criminal who has fought against the police has ever escaped justice!" Qi Manlin said righteously,


    "Oh, I¡¯m so scared!" the Zombie mocked her, "Please let us go, little beauty. Oh, wait, you¡¯re tied up by us. How could we let you go instead? Hahaha..."


    "Pervert..." Qi Manlin cursed angrily,


    "Little girl," Mummy stepped forward, lecherously crouched before her, and touched her smooth chin, seemingly enjoying it. Heughed with an odd tone, "Hoho, little beauty, you¡¯re so adorable. Let me ask you, could we exchange your little life for that assassin you guys caught yesterday? Did he confess?"


    As soon as Qi Manlin heard this, she realized something, "You are with the Zombie Gang? Did youmit those crimes in Jin Xia New District with the three prostitutes too?"


    "Hoho, that idiot Ghost Shadow really sold us out!" Mummy eximed weirdly, "Little girl, you know too much. Knowing too much is not good!"


    Mummy grimaced terrifyingly while making a throat-slitting gesture.


    "Little girl, brother won¡¯t let you die so easily. If you y with brother nicely, maybe in a good mood, brother might just spare you. Hahaha..."


    "Lecherous, shameless, don¡¯t even think about it..."


    Suddenly, Qi Manlin¡¯s phone rang. Mummy smiled and grabbed the phone, pressing the answer button.


    To her surprise, it was Director Gao Mufeng from Wancheng City Public Security Bureau, "It¡¯s Director Gao. Manlin, how¡¯s the Ghost Shadow Assassin case going?"


    After a pause, Gao Mufeng heard a sinister voice on the other end,


    "Director Gao, I¡¯m not Manlin; I¡¯m your grandpa!"


    "Who are you?"


    "I¡¯m the one you¡¯re looking for, Director Gao. All well, I presume?"


    "You¡¯re the assassin from the Zombie Gang? You kidnapped Qi Manlin?"


    "Yes, correct. The old man isn¡¯t senile yet, reacts fast! However, if you want this little policewoman to live, you¡¯ll have to exchange her for that Ghost Shadow you caught. How about it? It¡¯s a good deal, right? You won¡¯t lose out!"


    "Alright, alright, I agree!" Gao Mufeng readily agreed, knowing Qi Manlin¡¯s background. Her grandfather was a Major General in the South China Military Region and also a close friend of his superior¡¯s superior¡¯s superior. If anything happened to Qi Manlin, Gao Mufeng might not be able to keep his job!


    "Then it¡¯s settled. Have someone send Ghost Shadow out immediately. Follow my phone instructions for the exchange location, and if you dare y any tricks, well, you know my methods: first vite, then kill..."


    "No, don¡¯t mess around. I agree to release your person!"


    "Fine, 3 PM, rocky slope behind Lotus Mountain, don¡¯t bete..."


    The call ended, leaving Gao Mufeng feeling cold, with Bai Kaixin beside him advising, "Uncle, don¡¯t worry, with me Bai Kaixin around, no task is impossible..."


    "Screw you," Gao Mufeng cursed, "Others don¡¯t know you, but I do. Every task you handle ends in ruin, one after another..."


    "Uncle..."


    "Get lost..."


    Bai Kaixin slunk away dejectedly. Gao Mufeng decided to call Sophie. First, because Sophie is Qi Manlin¡¯s closest sister, she would certainly lend a hand, and with the power of Su¡¯s Great Enterprise, they could support the police efforts significantly. Secondly, he had heard that Su Group had recently enlisted an expert who had saved Sophie from danger multiple times. With this expert¡¯s help, rescuing Qi Manlin would surely be twice the effort with half the results!


    Sophie received the call from Director Gao Mufeng, and upon hearing that Qi Manlin had fallen into the hands of the Zombie Gang, she shivered. What should she do? She had a team of special protection personnel, like Zhao Pengcheng, but their abilities couldn¡¯t surpass the police forces! Suddenly, she thought of Lin Mu. Yes, only Lin Mu¡¯s super abnormal powers could handle this. For such a task, this beast would definitely seed! In fact, if Lin Mu couldn¡¯t handle it, then they could only wait for the Zombie Gang¡¯s retaliation!

 Chapter 52 - 44: Did You Wash Your Hands?

    <h4>Chapter 52: Chapter 44: Did You Wash Your Hands?</h4><h4></h4>


    The fresh morning at the Lin Mansion, the golden rays of the sun streamed through the small woods in front of the courtyard, casting dappled shadows on the ground in front of Lin Mu. As usual, Lin Mu got up at seven in the morning, a good habit developed during his military days in North Africa. He first practiced a set of vigorous Shaolin Fist movements until he was drenched in sweat, then he sat cross-legged, resting while silently reciting the Diamond Sutra. Although he was not a monk, his cultivation of the Shaolin Technique was not inferior to any Shaolin Inner Disciple!


    Breathing in and out into the clear air, he gradually melded into the vast nature, absorbing the Spiritual Qi of heaven and earth, which is the essence of the Shaolin Vajra Sutra!


    An hourter, Lin Mu put away his Cultivation Technique. By now, he was soaked in sweat. This kind of practice was extremely energy-consuming, but after resting, his energy and physical strength would increase manifold. This was the charm of Shaolin Kung Fu.


    At this moment, the doorbell rang with a ding-dong. Lin Mu hadn¡¯t had the chance to put on outerwear and directly pulled open the door.


    "Zhou Xun, it¡¯s you, so early!".


    "Brother Lin, I made breakfast, pleasee over..."


    Zhou Xun was speaking towards the door when it suddenly swung open, and a stark naked man appeared in front of her, "Ah... Brother Lin, why aren¡¯t you wearing any clothes?"


    Even though she was startled, the sight of the muscr, perfect body of the man gave Miss Zhou an extremely strong visual impact. She always knew that a woman¡¯s body possessed an innate gracefulness, but today she realized a man¡¯s body could also have such a robust beauty?


    "Oh?" Lin Mu then realized he was only wearing a thong, startling the youngdy, but he couldn¡¯t resist showing off a bit, "Even a big star can¡¯t help but scream; could it be that my body is really that absurdly beautiful?"


    Looking up, he saw Miss Zhou covering her eyes with her ten fingers, her cheeks flushed red like blooming peach blossoms, and quickly said, "Umm, Miss, I forgot to get dressed. Give me a moment, I¡¯ll go get dressed right away!"


    "Hmm,"


    Miss Zhou cautiously opened her fingers, stealing another glimpse of the toned body through the gaps, then squealed, "Brother Lin, hurry up, the food¡¯s getting cold..."


    After saying this, Miss Zhou turned and ran all the way to the kitchen door before stopping, patting her chest, letting out a long sigh, and touching her face, which unknowingly had turned burning red.


    After dressing, Lin Mu went to the kitchen and saw, wow, noodles, boiled eggs, buns, porridge, eight-treasure congee, soy milk, a hearty breakfast! Oh, having a woman in the house is truly happiness! Even though she isn¡¯t his yful wife.


    "Wow, my favorite pork buns, where did you buy them from, howe I couldn¡¯t find them..."


    Before he could finish, Lin Mu¡¯s greedy hands had already reached for the bun beauty, and in the next second, half of that juicy pork bun beauty was already in his enormous mouth.


    Yet at that moment, Lin Mu suddenly noticed aplicated expression in Miss Zhou¡¯s eyes¡ªsurprise, confusion, difort, even a hint of disgust.


    "Hmm, what¡¯s wrong? Have some too, here, one for you!"


    "Uh, Brother Lin, did you wash your hands when you came out of your room just now?" Zhou Xun softly reminded him.


    Lin Mu then looked down and saw the bun beauty already had his five fingerprints on it!


    "Ugh, shoot! Forgot to wash my hands..."


    Upon thinking carefully, it seemed not only did he forget to wash his hands but he probably forgot to wash his face and brush his teeth as well!


    Ugh, the most painful thing in the world is to embarrass oneself in front of a beautifuldy!


    "Ah, it¡¯s all because your breakfast was too tempting..." Lin Mu awkwardly defended himself, "I¡¯ll go wash my hands right now, I¡¯m going..."


    "Hehe..."


    Even Miss Zhou couldn¡¯t help butugh, truly, Brother Lin is quite peculiar!


    After finishing washing up, Lin Mu picked up that pork bun beauty again, about to take a bite when his phone suddenly rang cheerfully!


    Ugh, maybe today I really am not fated to meet this pork bun beauty?


    Quickly grabbing the phone, "Hello, this is Lin Mu, you are, Feifei, what¡¯s up?"


    "Manlin has been kidnapped!"


    "What? No wonder I just had a dream, I thought it was a random dream. That overbearing hot cop, it¡¯s always been her kidnapping others, who would¡¯ve thought she..."


    "What are you saying? What dream?" Sophie anxiously said on the other end, "Chief Gao Mufeng just called for help, and I¡¯ve thought about it, only you are suitable..."


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already foreseen this, I¡¯ll contact Gao Mufeng in a bit to confirm the assassin¡¯s location, uh, you don¡¯t need to worry, I guarantee she won¡¯t be harmed!"


    Upon hearing Lin Mu¡¯s reassuring words, Sophie finally calmed down, "Do you need any support? Shall I let Zhao Pengcheng and the others apany you?"


    "No need, just send a car over, with Zhao Pengcheng and them around, I¡¯d have to take care of them, they¡¯ll just cause trouble!"


    "Alright, take care, everything depends on you..."


    Sophie hung up the phone, already somewhat covering her face in exasperation. Qi Manlin was her best friend, and the Qi Family and Su Family had always been close; it¡¯s no exaggeration to say they were like sisters!


    At crucial moments, it was still Lin Mu who could be trusted, although this guy was a bit of an eyesore, at least he seemed like a man who could stand tall, a reliable person who could shield her from the storm. Thinking of this, Sophie¡¯s eyes got a bit moist again, and she couldn¡¯t help but murmur to herself, "Twenty-five... could it really be time to try falling in love?"

 Chapter 53 - 45: Going to Rescue People

    <h4>Chapter 53: Chapter 45: Going to Rescue People</h4><h4></h4>


    Su Xiaowan had been standing quietly behind her, "President, what¡¯s wrong with your eyes?"


    "No, nothing, just got some sand in them..."


    "Sand? But this is the ny-ninth floor; how could there be sand..." Su Xiaowan muttered to herself.


    With Qi Manlin captured, Lin Mu no longer had the heart to enjoy that beautiful pork bundy. Although that fiery little policewoman was incredibly spicy and often pointed a gun at him, almost blowing his head off, Lin Mu¡¯s moral character was just that low.


    Moreover, the old man had said on the phone that he¡¯s responsible for protecting Sophie and that spicy policewoman. If anything goes wrong, the old man might really castrate him and send him to the Chief of Congo as a toy!


    Seeing Lin Mu grabbing his phone and running out, Zhou Xun anxiously shouted after him,


    "Lin, Brother Lin, you haven¡¯t eaten yet?"


    "You eat first. I have something to attend to and might be gone for a long time, so don¡¯t wait for me!"


    "Hey, Brother Lin, take these buns and eat them slowly on the way!"


    Zhou Xun said while grabbing a clean food bag and stuffing several pork buns that Lin Mu liked into it, like a yful wife sending food to her husband.


    Oh, the girl is so considerate, Lin Mu felt somewhat touched. But he indeed had no time. Qi Manlin was in dire straits, in danger at any moment! Every minute he dyed, Qi Manlin¡¯s situation became more perilous.


    Lin Mu took the delicious buns filled with Zhou the beautiful Zhou¡¯s love, turned and left the kitchen, showcasing his parkour skills as he leaped over obstacles and a man-high low wall, swiftly running out of the Lin Family Mansion.


    He headed straight for the parking lot at the front door, where a Bugatti West Bat given to him by Grandpa Su was parked. Grandpa Su had seen Lin Mu¡¯s impressive driving skills and spontaneously decided to give him that shy red luxury sports car as a gesture of goodwill.


    However, Lin Mu was always modest, and the luxury car sat quietly in the parking lot until now, when it was finally time to use it.


    Quickly pulling out the eye-catching red sports car, he exited the parking lot, elerated to two hundred kilometers per hour, and sped through the red light at the intersection without hesitation.


    The intersection was the same asst time, and the traffic cop was the same. The car running the red light was still Su¡¯s Great Enterprise¡¯s red sports car, license te YUE NB00002. But this time, the traffic cop didn¡¯t have the courage to issue a ticket or call Captain Wang from the South City traffic division, choosing instead to turn a blind eye.


    He immediately called Director Gao Mufeng of Wancheng Police Station, asking them to confirm Qi Manlin¡¯s location after being captured by the assassin. Gao Mufeng had the technical team trace the satellite signal from the call made by the assassin, preliminarily confirming that they had taken Qi Manlin to a deste area behind the Lotus Mountain District. As for the exact location, they would have to rely on Lin Mu¡¯s insanely supernatural Seventh Sense to find it.


    Just after hanging up with Gao Mufeng, Lin Mu¡¯s phone rang again, and this time it was his good brother Earth Wolf, who had returned from North Africa with him and went back to their respective hometowns for matchmaking.


    But the results were quite different. Lin Mu almost had a hand wrapped around the slender waist of a white and wealthy beauty, while Earth Wolf, with his barrel-shaped waist, ended up with a yful wife of the same shape. Dissatisfied, he ran away from home and came to hang out with Lin Mu.


    Men are like that. Even if they themselves have an unsightly barrel-shaped waist, they stillin about a woman¡¯s simr shape not looking good! Achieving gender equality in aesthetic standards is indeed difficult!


    "Boss, I¡¯ve just dened and n toe over to you!"


    "Then perfect, Earth Wolf, wait for me at the exit. I¡¯m driving over to pick you up, see you in five minutes!"


    "Yeah, Boss, you¡¯re always the best to me, Earth Wolf..."


    After hanging up, Lin Mu floored the gas pedal, and the Bugatti West Bat, like a fiery dragon, steamed through every red light along the way. Upon arrival at Wancheng Airport, he checked the time; it took just over four minutes, managing to arrive more than thirty seconds early. Luxury cars are indeed luxurious, and their cost-performance ratio is quite high.


    At the exit, a stout, short man was waiting, dressed in suspenders and looking like arge, freshly picked winter melon from afar.


    "Earth Wolf!"


    Lin Mu stuck his head out of the car window and called out to the short man. This was indeed Earth Wolf, who, despite his seemingly bloated physique, akin to a pushover, was known for his strength and speed. His fiercebat skills and ferocious style made him a berserk demon in the mercenary world.


    Earth Wolf, with his big belly and wide grin, walked towards the Bugatti West Bat. Being a car enthusiast, he recognized the car¡¯s value,


    "Boss, not bad. Just back and already got yourself such a shy sports car to y with. This is a limited edition worldwide, a truly priceless piece!"


    "Get in," Lin Mu said coolly, "No time to discuss this, we¡¯ve got business!"


    "Boss, in such a hurry to do what? Not hitting a bar for a drink first?"


    "Damn, you beast, always thinking about drinks!" Lin Mu feigned an angry scold, "Been with me this long and still no improvement?"


    "Yeah, being with the Boss these years, not only haven¡¯t I improved, I¡¯ve regressed quite a bit!" The short man said, grinning widely.


    "Damn, enough nonsense, follow me to save someone!"


    "Saving someone, is she a beauty?"


    "Of course, though quite spicy!"


    "Spicy girls are great! Perfect for my heavy taste, fatty!"


    "Where is she now?"


    "Behind Lotus Mountain, we¡¯re going now!"


    Earth Wolf jumped into the passenger seat, Lin Mu turned the car around and aligned it, then stepped hard on the gas. The Bugatti West Bat charged into the dense traffic like a beast.


    It was the peak time of the morning rush, with heavy traffic jams, but Lin Mu forcibly paved a bloody path, ignoring several red lights, likely leaving the traffic cops numb to the red sports car running lights. Throughout their journey, no one stopped them, so they effortlessly arrived at the back of Lotus Mountain within ten minutes.


    At this moment, Earth Wolf nced and noticed Lin Mu¡¯s eyes emitting a silver-gray glow, like a signal from some scanning device.


    The sharp light in Lin Mu¡¯s eyes shot through the windshield, scanning the vast wilderness. Soon, a ck dot appeared in his field of vision, growingrger and taller, like a building, or rather an abandoned structure. Instinctively, a woman, tied like a rice dumpling, was lying there, guarded by two wolf-like men¡ªher captors!

 Chapter 54 - 46: The Struggling Young Police Woman

    <h4>Chapter 54: Chapter 46: The Struggling Young Police Woman</h4><h4></h4>


    At this moment, a few kilometers away, inside that abandoned building, the two criminals were drinking and leering at the pretty young policewoman tied up on the ground.


    An old saying goes, passing by a beautiful woman without making a move is a sin! Looking at such a lovely, luscious babe, if they didn¡¯t pounce on her for pleasure, it would really tarnish the reputation of their Zombie Gang¡¯s notorious assassin!


    And that policewoman¡¯s defiant struggling, her bewitching, serpentine waist, and her taut, jade-like hips¡ªif only they were ced on top of oneself, sitting on them would surely feel like reaching a blissful paradise!


    And her coquettish moans, no less than the most beautiful solo in the world! Whenbined with a man¡¯s heavy breathing and moaning, it would absolutely be the most harmonious and thrilling symphony...


    "Babe, don¡¯t rush. Let me eat and drink my fill first; I¡¯ll have more energy to yter... haha..."


    Zombie said this while eyeing Qi Manlin¡¯s chest yfully, as if he had already vited her with his gaze.


    "Disgusting," Qi Manlin shouted angrily, as if she had swallowed a fly, "Pervert, damn bastard, one day you¡¯ll fall into my hands, and I¡¯ll blow your brains out!"


    "Whoa, this girl has some vor. I like heavy tastes, I don¡¯t like too sweet, I like this spicy vor..."


    As he spoke, he leaned close to Qi Manlin, lifted her chin with his hand, and while she was shouting loudly, he stuffed a few small blue pills into her mouth, covering her and pinching her nose to force her to swallow.


    "Ugh... You bastard, you¡¯re trying to poison me..." Qi Manlin cursed, panting heavily.


    "Babe, it¡¯s not poison," Zombie winked at Qi Manlin, "Haven¡¯t you seen Brother Wei? Haha, but I added an overdose of Miaojiang Love Poison in it, in a while you¡¯ll feel it, and you¡¯ll beg me to take you. If I don¡¯t, you¡¯ll be throwing yourself at me! Oh, and after taking this, within the next three days, you must find a man constantly, or else, hehe, sweetie, you¡¯ll die from a raging fire within, bursting all your blood vessels..."


    "What?" Qi Manlin was shocked and frightened, "You bastard, vile, shameless, even if I die, I won¡¯t let you off..."


    "Hehe, cursing feels good, I like your vor. Now I¡¯m a little impatient..." Zombie said, extending his lecherous hand, "Rather than turning into a real zombie, why not surrender to me before you die, don¡¯t waste resources!"


    "Get lost!" Qi Manlin cried and twisted her body to dodge Zombie¡¯s reaching hand, but she was tied up tightly like a dumpling, and her resistance was very limited!


    Death didn¡¯t scare her; she feared that in the wilderness she would be vited by this beast until she was utterly ruined, which was a hundred times more torturous than dying. She was still a young girl, a tender flower that hadn¡¯t had the chance to bloom and now was to be cruelly withered...


    Zombie¡¯s evil hand reached for her chest, and if it slipped inside her clothes, there would be warmth like a spring breeze... This animal felt a burn all over, his mouth heating up, and he actually had a nosebleed, wiping it messily with his sleeve, then reached straight for Qi Manlin¡¯s beautiful chest...


    "Someone¡¯sing, Zombie, you damned fool, all you know is ying with women, you¡¯ll die without even knowing how you died!"


    At this moment, Mummy, who was sitting by the window, spoke. He saw a red sports car speeding towards them.


    "Shit, interrupted my good thing at this critical moment! You brat will cause my endocrine system to be disrupted, you understand?" Zombie grumbled, reluctantly letting go of his hand, "Babe, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll deal with those beasts outside ande back to have fun with you!" He didn¡¯t forget to pinch Qi Manlin¡¯s pink cheeks before leaving, mm, great texture!


    Bugatti West Bat came to a steady stop in front of the dpidated building, brakes screeching, and Lin Mu and Earth Wolf jumped out,


    "Boss, are you sure the hostage is here?"


    "I¡¯ve never been wrong before; she¡¯s definitely inside!"


    "Do we have detailed information? Boss, are we just going to rush in blindly?"


    "The hostage is on the second floor, there are two criminals inside, one stocky and one thin, we need to make a quick strike to avoid harming the hostage!"


    "How do you know so clearly, Boss? You¡¯ve never been inside?"


    "I can feel it!" Lin Mu answered calmly, "Come on, the usual routine, rock-paper-scissors, whoever wins gets to choose their opponent first!"


    "No problem!"


    "Rock... paper... scissors, haha, you lost!"


    "Damn, seven years and I¡¯ve never beaten you, are you cheating, Boss?"


    "I told you, I can feel what you¡¯re going to pick!"


    "That amazing? Teach me how to feel it, won¡¯t you?"


    "Now¡¯s not the time, besides, it¡¯s not something that can be taught!"


    "Ugh, it seems my IQ really is a hard w!" Earth Wolf said with a ck line across his face, feeling wronged.


    "I¡¯ll take the chubby one, you handle the thin one! Come on, split up!" Lin Mu wore the same calm expression as when executing a hunt mission in North Africa,


    "Actually, I should take the chubby one because I¡¯m chubby too!"


    "All right, enough talk, execute the mission!" Lin Mu chose the chubby criminal because he could sense that Qi Manlin was under his control, in such a situation, he had to handle it carefully to prevent anything unfortunate from happening.


    Lin Mu and Earth Wolf gave a high five for encouragement, "Wolf Fang Team, unstoppable, kill!!"


    Then they both advanced.


    The Mummy sitting by the window saw all this clearly, "Zombie, get your ass in gear, there are two of them, you stay here, I¡¯ll block the back door!" With that, he darted off.


    "Hmm, I¡¯ll handle things here..."


    Before the words were out, there was a loud bang from the front, the several-inch thick iron door was kicked down with a crash, how much strength must this person have!


    In the swirling dust, a figure appeared like a War God, a bronzed face exuding determination and decisiveness, a massive, calloused fist, carrying a force akin to an unstoppable storm, struck straight at Zombie¡¯s face, nearly unstoppable!


    Zombie yer, at the top of the Zombie Gang¡¯s martial prowess, was also intimidated by such a demon-ying momentum, finding it hard to dodge, he was forced to meet the challenge head-on, punching back!


    Boom!


    Zombie felt as if his fist hit a steel te, his hand burning, as if blood was oozing, a hint of fear shed in his eyes¡ªa seasoned fighter for over a decade, it was his first encounter with such a powerful opponent!

 Chapter 55 - 47: Struggling Against Zombies

    <h4>Chapter 55: Chapter 47: Struggling Against Zombies</h4><h4></h4>


    In the Huaxia assassin rankings, it¡¯s hard to think of any other master capable of defeating a zombie in one blow. Suddenly, the Zombie yer noticed a wolf-head-like tattoo on the opponent¡¯s exposed forearm,plete with sharp fangs!


    Wolf Fang! Could it be the legendary Wolf Fang Mercenary Corps on the North African in, invincible in battles and conquests? Judging from the opponent¡¯s demeanor and skills, could he be the top figure of the Wolf Fang Special Forces, known in the martial world as the Wolf King, Lin Mu?


    "You, you¡¯re the Wolf King?" the zombie asked in fear,


    "Lucky for you to know, but today, you must die!"


    As soon as the word "die" was spoken, Lin Mu¡¯s intent to kill was certain. He leapt like a fish, raised his huge fist like a fan, and smashed it towards the Zombie yer¡¯s head.


    This move was astonishingly impressive, its overwhelming aura like a gigantic wave crashing down, leaving the zombie almost no room to retreat!


    But the zombie, being a top-ranked hand-to-handbat expert, was no pushover. He advanced by retreating, facing Lin Mu¡¯s unstoppable force with an attack of his own, striking a fierce Palm de towards Lin Mu¡¯s throat!


    It was a life-and-death stance! Without sufficient trump cards, how could he risk his life? Lin Mu hesitated, changed his move midway, retracted his right fist to fend off the Palm de attack, while his left fist still struck the zombie¡¯s chest with thunderous force!


    Thud, it was merely a muffled sound; the zombie was unharmed, as if protected by a hardyer, Lin Mu¡¯s fist caused no damage at all.


    Upon closer inspection of the zombie¡¯s body, a flow of Inner Qi seemed to course through, and his sturdy, ox-like figure appeared to be covered in a titanium-iron protective film. Even his forehead had a metallic sheen. It truly was the Golden Bell Shield!


    Huh? This brute also had a body-protecting Shaolin Hard Qi Gong in the form of the Golden Bell Shield, but Lin Mu himself had practiced the Shaolin Vajra Palm. With the Shaolin Vajra Palm to break the Shaolin Hard Qi Gong, let¡¯s see whose skills are mightier, yours or mine!


    Lin Mu knew that the Golden Bell Shield¡¯s Life Gate was the Wind Pool acupoint at the back of the head. If attacked there, it would cause aplete scramble of senses, followed by a synchronous attack on the private areas. With his Divine-Demonic Possession strength, victory would be assured in one strike!


    In fact, that¡¯s exactly what he did, Qi settling into his Dantian, gathering all his energy, igniting his whole Little Universe. With a roar, the Inner Strength inside him erupted like a volcanic explosion, his fists activated, and swirling mes instantly engulfed and devoured theyered zombie...


    Bang, a massive, hefty body was uprooted straight from its ce, crashing into a broken wall ten meters away, then slid down the wall, leaving arge, blood-red "´ó" character on it!


    The zombie struggled to stand up but soon lost all hope entirely, spewing out a puddle of blood and a few knocked-out teeth.


    If not for this beast¡¯s habitual patronage of prostitutes, which led to ack of resilience in his Golden Bell Shield, the oue might have been uncertain! But now everything was toote, karma strikes! Such is the retribution in the human world.


    Having dealt with the powerful Zombie yer, ensuring the brute could no longer move, Lin Mu turned towards Earth Wolf, where the two were still fiercely engaged in battle.


    The mummy, with its light body, held an advantage in the air, while Earth Wolf took advantage on the ground. For a moment, it was hard to tell who had the upper hand. Lin Mu had a sudden idea, kicked up a brick, and shot it towards the leaping mummy, like a cannonball aiming at the mummy¡¯s back. The mummy, also a top-notch member of the Zombie yer Gang with superb Lightweight Skill, quicklyy down to dodge upon hearing the wind from behind.


    At that moment, Earth Wolf seized the opportunity, charging forth like a raging bull. Despite his bulky figure, his current speed was no less than Liu Xiang¡¯s sprinting record.


    The next second, Earth Wolf dashed to the mummy, lifted his leg, and executed a kick almost like a replica of the Foshan Shadowless Kick. The mummy on the ground couldn¡¯t dodge in time and was kicked into the air by Earth Wolf. Lin Mu arrived afterward, kicking it back to Earth Wolf like a ry ball. Earth Wolf kicked it back again, and after three repetitions, the mummy¡¯s spine was thoroughly shattered and ruined!


    Finally, Earth Wolf delivered the fatal blow, his hefty figure performing a shy dance step, executing an astonishing spinning kick! The mummy let out a long wail as it flew out of sight, spewing a long spout of blood that sprayed in the sunlight like a dazzling rainbow...


    "The notorious Zombie yer Gang is no more than this!" Earth Wolf dusted off his hands,


    "Finished and done!" Lin Mu smiled easily, "Come, I¡¯ll introduce you to a yful wife!"


    "Ah, that¡¯s my favorite word, hurry up!" Earth Wolf was a little impatient,


    Lin Mu kicked open the inner room¡¯s door with a bang, and then stood on the door panel shouting,


    "Chief Officer! Chief Officer! Chief..."


    He called for a long time without any response, only to find the door panel underfoot trembling slightly, and then a weak voice came from beneath, "I¡¯m...under your feet..."


    Pfft, Lin Mu almost spat blood, quickly jumped to the side, and lifted the door panel, revealing Wancheng Police Station¡¯s Chief Officer Qi Manlin beneath!


    The usually arrogant police flower was currently tied up like a dumpling! Lin Mu immediately felt disdain,


    "Ho ho, Chief Officer, never thought you¡¯d have this day too, thought you only tied up others?"


    "Cough cough, none of your business," Qi Manlin never lost a verbal battle,


    "Not my business, fine, I¡¯m leaving then!"


    Lin Mu observed Earth Wolf¡¯s eager expression, turned back to re at him, "Earth Wolf, let¡¯s go!"


    "Boss, but she, she..." Earth Wolf looked extremely reluctant,


    "Damn, have some guts..."


    Lin Mu turned to leave, only to hear Qi Manlin¡¯s angry voice from behind, "If you leave, wait for me to file aint with Grandpa Lin, I¡¯ll say you didn¡¯t protect me diligently, let the thugs molest me... you¡¯ll be sent to Africa to work as a gigolo!"


    "Uh, you vicious woman..."


    Lin Mu reluctantly pointed at Earth Wolf, "Go, untie your yful wife..."


    "Bastard, who¡¯s her yful wife?"


    "Oh? This handsome, strong, graceful, and charming guy isn¡¯t good enough for you?" Lin Mu teased,


    "Oh boss, I¡¯m not good enough for her..."


    Earth Wolf looked at Qi Manlin¡¯s pretty face, then at his own gourd-like physique, helplessly shaking his head.


    "Guts..." Lin Mu muttered disappointedly.


    "Though I¡¯m not qualified to be your husband, I¡¯m willing to be your bodyguard, is that okay?" Earth Wolf begged pitifully,


    "Untie me!" Qi Manlinmanded in a queenly tone,


    "Damn, not even a thank you, acting like a queen?" Lin Mu mocked,


    "None of your business!" she snapped at Earth Wolf, "Hurry up!"


    "Yes, yes."


    Earth Wolf nodded repeatedly, subservient like a servant at the queen¡¯s feet.

 Chapter 56 - 48: Healing I

    <h4>Chapter 56: Chapter 48: Healing I</h4><h4></h4>


    Lin Mu could barely tolerate Earth Wolf¡¯sck of courage, but he couldn¡¯t help it; beautiful women always had such an inherent advantage!


    Earth Wolf untied the ropes on Qi Manlin, and the girl strutted over to Lin Mu, "Hmph, don¡¯t think that just because you saved me once, I¡¯ll forgive you, you big pervert for peeking at someone when they¡¯re bathing..."


    Suddenly, Qi Manlin felt dizzy and her vision cked out, and there was an inexplicable excitement and heat all over her body. She desperately wanted to find a man to get intimate with, but she had to forcibly endure it, gritting her teeth to do so.


    "Mmm..."


    The result of enduring was total darkness before her eyes, and she fell headfirst into Lin Mu¡¯s arms.


    "Oh dear, this girl, what are you up to? I¡¯m just an upright young man!"


    Lin Mu awkwardly held her in his arms while pinching her nose and ears, but she showed no response at all. "Damn, this girl just faints whenever she wants, doesn¡¯t even pick a good spot, catching peoplepletely unprepared..."


    "Boss, to be honest, isn¡¯t this even better?" Earth Wolf chuckled sinisterly,


    "How the hell is it better, can¡¯t you see she¡¯s been poisoned?"


    Earth Wolf came closer to have a look and indeed, the girl¡¯s face was turning blue, indicating obvious symptoms of poisoning. "Boss, what kind of poison is this?"


    "Judging by the poisoning traits, it should be some kind of romantic poison from Miaojiang!"


    Lin Mu was well-versed in the Shaolin "Diamond Sutra," which contained the pathology and treatment of various exotic poisons. Plus, his old man had trained Lin Mu in self-medication from a young age, so Lin Mu had extensive research into treating various strange poisons.


    "Can it be cured?"


    "I¡¯ll give it a try!"


    As Lin Mu spoke, he pinched her philtrum point and began channeling the True Qi within him, slowly injecting it into her body. This method could temporarily keep a poisoned and unconscious patient awake.


    Sure enough, after a moment, Qi Manlin gently woke up, although her head remained dizzy, and her body was unbearably hot, she struggled to open her eyes, only to find herself in the ambiguous arms of the bad guy Lin Mu, as awkward as could be!


    "Bastard, you¡¯re trying to take advantage of me?"


    "Damn, you¡¯re ming the wrong person, you were the one who leaned over, alright?"


    "Hmph, you bastard, I¡¯ll shoot... blow your brains out..."


    Seeing the girl was unappreciative, Lin Mu quickly let go and stopped channeling his True Qi into her, as a result, the girl shut her eyes and fell unconscious again.


    "Uh, this is better, peaceful!"


    Lin Mu let out a long sigh, "This girl must belong to the dog family, biting people randomly!"


    "But I¡¯d rather hold her, let her bite all she wants..." Earth Wolf said sleazily,


    "Damn, you¡¯re one word: vile!"


    "Boss, isn¡¯t that three words?"


    Lin Mu stretched out his hand to hit him, and Earth Wolf quickly covered his head and ran away.


    Lin Mu carried Qi Manlin and instructed Earth Wolf to take the half-dead Zombie yer to the car and deliver him to the police station, while he took Qi Manlin back to his own home.


    Lin Mu knew that sending the girl to the hospital was definitely not a cure, the quacks at Wancheng Hospital were barely able to treat themon cold virus, they absolutely didn¡¯t have the skill to cure this kind of romantic poison from Miaojiang.


    Bugatti West Bat was incredibly fast, arriving at the police station entrance in five minutes. Lin Mu parked the car, left the exhausted Earth Wolf with the half-alive Zombie yer at the police station, and called Gao Mufeng to pick them up, then turned the car around, heading towards his home at Lin Mansion.


    Qi Manlin was ced in the front passenger seat. Lin Mu nced over and noticed the girl¡¯s body was getting hotter and hotter. If she wasn¡¯t treated in time, she was likely to die from the poison outbreak.


    This kind of romantic poison that Qi Manlin was suffering from gives at most three days of life, and that¡¯s when continuously engaging in intimate activities with a man, but since she was resisting her desires, the poison was bing more aggressive.


    Thus, Lin Mu decisively elerated the Bugatti West Bat to over 200 km/h, though it was frustrating that there was another red light ahead, with the same traffic cop fromst time standing prominently in front of the signal.


    To give Qi Manlin even a small chance of living, Lin Mu watched as the traffic cop signaled him to stop, then without hesitation, he drove right through.


    This time, the traffic cop finally learned his lesson. He nced at the red sports car that was ustomed to running red lights and secretly decided not to turn a blind eye anymore, but close both eyes and pretend it hasn¡¯t happened.


    Five minutester, Lin Mu returned home with Qi Manlin, taking her directly to her room,ying her on the bed because the toxins in her body had started to violently erupt. If dyed any further, this girl¡¯s life would be in grave danger.


    She had to be saved, no matter the method, this was Lin Mu¡¯s only thought because if anything were to happen to her, the old man would certainly not let him off. And to save a life, the deadly poison had to be expelled from her body first.


    cing Qi Manlin on the bed, Lin Mu began to sit cross-legged, calming his mind to think of the best detoxification and healing n. Ever since hepletely developed his superpower "Seventh Sense," Lin Mu¡¯s memory had be incredibly powerful, allowing him to remember the entire "Diamond Sutra" in his mind. Every Chapter, every page, he remembered clearly.


    At this moment in Lin Mu¡¯s mind, it was as if there was an open book, he flicked through the Chapter on detoxifying and healing, page by page, and finally found the optimal method for curing romantic poison. And that method was rather tempting because it was an acupuncture technique that used the stimtion of various acupuncture points on the human body to allow the poison to excrete on its own, thereby achieving the detoxification purpose.


    Since it required stimting therge acupuncture points of the body, inevitably, clothes had to be removedpletely! Heh heh, it turned out to be an amazing treatment method indeed!


    But on second thought, would that be too beastly? He, after all, was a good man with a fianc¨¦e, a sense of responsibility, and socialist ethics, would this lead him to injustice?


    However, on further reflection, to hell with social ethics and **** responsibility, with someone¡¯s life at stake, what good were those damn ethics and responsibility if the person was about to die? As for the misunderstanding of not being a good man, he could only let himself feel guilty, with beauty at hand, if he didn¡¯t go to hell, who would?


    Even if I¡¯m misunderstood by the whole world, I must risk my life to save a great beauty¡¯s life, not, wrong, it¡¯s risking my life to save her life! Upon thinking this way, Lin Mu felt much more at ease, even his earlier dirty and beastly thoughts became noble.


    It turned out I am actually so great and pure! Thinking of this, Lin Mu was almost moved to tears by his noble character, and as for seeing the beauty¡¯s naked body, naturally, he felt at ease!

 Chapter 57 - 49: Healing II

    <h4>Chapter 57: Chapter 49: Healing II</h4><h4></h4>


    Prepare the silver needles for detoxification, clean water, and towels. Take off your shoes and sit on the bed. At this moment, the sleeping beauty is still deeply asleep,pletely unaware. Good thing, otherwise, if she were conscious, she might shoot me the moment she wakes up.


    Even if it¡¯s just for your brother¡¯s sake of feasting his eyes, I must save you!


    Lin Mu began the detoxification and healing process. He ced the beauty, stripped akin to an onion, in front of him, palms facing each other. Lin Mu started to slowly inject True Qi into Qi Manlin¡¯s body, so that she would have enough resistance to expel the poison inside her.


    Taking out the prepared silver needles, he sterilized them and slowly inserted them from top to bottom into major acupuncture points such as the Yintang, Renzhong, Baihui, Fengchi, Jade Hall, Central Courtyard, Fengmen, and Lingtai. Lin Mu began to circte True Qi within his body. In an instant, it seemed as if the two were surrounded by a strong whirlwind, fiercely wrapping around Qi Manlin¡¯s body in a visibly tangible manner. The next moment, each silver needle moved up and down, left and right, ording to the direction of the whirlwind, and ck blood oozed from the punctures. These were the residues of the poison inside her body.


    Lin Mu knew that the Vajra Scripture also recorded that, topletely remove the toxins from the body, acupuncture alone wasn¡¯t enough. The toxins had to be concentrated in one area of the body and then eradicated collectively to be entirely removed.


    Don¡¯t say I¡¯m vulgar and shameless; I¡¯m meticulously following every step ording to the "Vajra Scripture"!

 Chapter 58 - 50: What Blood?

    <h4>Chapter 58: Chapter 50: What Blood?</h4><h4></h4>


    The treatment¡¯s effect was as remarkable as expected. In just a moment, Qi Manlin¡¯s skin began to show a noticeable change. Her once slightly bluishplexion gradually turned pink, and the toxins in her body moved with the flow of True Qi, gradually coagting in the chest area, forming a dark purple-ck patch. Lin Mu took out thest silver needle, pricked that dark patch, and a stream of ck blood slowly flowed out from the wound until it emptied. Lin Mu clicked his tongue and murmured to himself,


    "Hmm, not bad, this treatment method is really suitable for beautiful patients!"


    After a brief silence, Lin Mu finally reanimated, jumping naked out of the water, dried himself off, put on his clothes, and then brought Qi Manlin out of the water,ying her on the big bed in his room. Lin Mu knew that all the toxins had been cleared from her body by now, though she was physically weak. With a bit of rest, she should be fine.


    After everything was settled, Lin Mu opened the refrigerator, took out a fruit tter. Nearly an hour of exertion had consumed a lot of his Essence Qi; he needed to recharge. Then he casually turned on the TV to enjoy a musical show, delighting in the long-legged, slim-waisted cute girls singing and dancing.


    Just then, his phone rang. Picking it up, he saw it was Sophie. Although she was his fianc¨¦e, Lin Mu guessed she was more concerned about her best friend Qi Manlin.


    "Hi, big boss, did you miss me?" Lin Mu said with a smirk,


    "Miss your big head! Where¡¯s Manlin right now?"


    "She¡¯s been poisoned!" Lin Mu deliberately tried to scare the beautiful CEO, then changed his tone, "But I¡¯ve already cured her! So, no need to worry. Oh, and also, I saved your bestie again, what are you going to do to repay me?"


    "You? Detoxify her?" Unexpectedly, Sophie showed no gratitude; instead, her face frosted over, "Why didn¡¯t you take her to the hospital? Do you know how much dy could harm her condition..."


    "Damn it!"


    Lin Mu was about to faint; did this beauty trust others so much? "She¡¯s really been cured by me. Don¡¯t believe it? Let¡¯s make a bet. The loser agrees to one condition unconditionally! How about it?"


    "Hmph, if the poisoning is true, I¡¯ll agree to your wager! But first, I need to go see how Manlin is!"


    "Damn, I put in so much effort and not even a thank you!" Lin Mu felt a bit depressed, "I swear, sooner orter, I, Lin Mu, will make you see me in a new light, and someday, I¡¯llpletely conquer you..."


    Meanwhile, right inside Lin Mu¡¯s room, the sleeping beauty on the bed stirred, opened her eyes, and struggled to sit up, "Uh, where am I?"


    Oh God, this must be a man¡¯s room, and there were photos of Lin Mu on the wall. Ugh, no doubt, it¡¯s Lin Mu, that pesky guy!


    Suddenly realizing she waspletely naked, she panicked. Could it be that she had been defiled by this bastard?


    That¡¯s it, it must be him! Qi Manlin remembered being captured by the assants, after which Lin Mu brought someone to rescue her. That beast must have brought her back here and done something when she was unconscious!

 Chapter 59 - 51: Truly Losing Integrity

    <h4>Chapter 59: Chapter 51: Truly Losing Integrity</h4><h4></h4>


    Bastard! You¡¯re worse than a beast! Qi Manlin was shaking with anger.


    Son of a bitch! Qi Manlin¡¯s teeth were grinding with hatred, and she grabbed the fruit knife from the table, "You stole the innocence of this girl, so I¡¯ll cut yours clean off!"


    Throwing on a couple of pieces of clothing hastily, not even having time to put on a bra, Qi Manlin rushed out with her hair in disarray like a crazed banshee. If seen at night, she¡¯d definitely look like a terrifying ghost!


    When Qi Manlin, wielding the fruit knife, stormed into the living room, she found the guy lounging in the armchair, leisurely drinking wine, with his legs crossed, his eyes glued to the big screen TV admiring the long-legged beauties, looking more like a sleazy wolf than ever.


    "Lin Mu..."


    Qi Manlin spat out the name in fury, but she was so emotionally charged that she couldn¡¯t say anything more, just shaking all over while holding the fruit knife, looking to Lin Mu like a silly little girl with a dumb yet cute expression!


    "Oh, hey, you¡¯re awake!"


    Lin Mu was clueless about the impending doom, casually snapping his fingers, "No need to thank me, uh, right, what are you doing with the fruit knife? Want some fruit? It¡¯s in the fridge, help yourself, make yourself at home..."


    "Make myself at home! How could I be polite with you! I¡¯ll cut it off right now!" Qi Manlin screamed, brandishing the fruit knife as she charged.


    Lin Mu was taken aback, thinking that he¡¯d gone through so much trouble to save her life, and not only did he not get any gratitude, but ended up facing imminent death!


    "Damn, trying to kill your life-saver! What¡¯s gotten into you? I¡¯m your savior, and this is how you repay kindness with enmity!"


    "Save your sister!" Qi Manlin swung the knife toward Lin Mu,


    "Damn, this chick¡¯s ruthless! She¡¯s going straight for the kill!"


    Lin Mu defended himself while scrambling toward the front door.


    "Bastard, pervert, stinking hooligan, rapist..."


    Qi Manlin kept cursing and pursuing with all her might.


    Alright, I¡¯ll admit to the first three, but thatst one is really unfair! You should know I¡¯d rather shoot nks behind your beautiful body than dare to explore your untouched wilderness!


    "Girl, you¡¯re saying it like you got sexually assaulted, but I really didn¡¯t do anything!"


    "Beast! You dare do it but don¡¯t have the guts to own up...I¡¯m going to hack you to death!"


    "Damn, unreasonable...crazy woman...help..."


    Although Lin Mu had some wicked fighting techniques, Miss Qi was someone he couldn¡¯t afford to provoke, and moreover, she was someone he was supposed to protect!


    After all, the old man had warned him that if anything happened to Miss Qi, Lin Mu would have to follow her to the grave!


    So Lin Mu had no choice but to run! And he was dramatically rolling and crawling out as he dashed toward the front door. Just as he reached it, someone slipped inside and collided with Lin Mu as he fled, the sudden contact with two supple and full mounds instantly sent Lin Mu¡¯s thoughts spiraling...so firm, so pliable...


    Lin Mu, being a quick-reacting master, gracefully disengaged and slipped past after the intimate crash, reaching out to hold the person¡¯s slender waist, their entwined postures looking like a captivating tango!


    "Feifei!"


    Lin Mu was amazed to find that the person he held was none other than his fianc¨¦e, Sophie!


    "Did I hurt you, Feifei?"


    "Of course..." Unexpectedly bumped, Sophie-Presidents face turned ashen, ready to get angry, but seeing Lin Mu being chased by her friend Qi Manlin, she changed her tone teasingly, "It¡¯s nothing, what on earth are you two doing..."


    "Lin Mu, go to hell..."


    Before Sophie could finish, Qi Manlin was already upon them, the fruit knife gleaming as it shed before Sophie.


    Lin Mu slipped behind Sophie, pitifully begging, "Beautifuldy, help!"


    "Feifei, step aside, I¡¯m going to castrate this big pervert! Rapist!"


    "Rapist?"


    Sophie looked at Qi Manlin, who was disheveled and wearing a robe, resembling a vited virtuous woman!


    "Tell me, what¡¯s going on here?" Sophie cast a sharp look at the cowering Lin Mu,


    "Feifei, I really didn¡¯t do it, you have to believe me!"


    Only two days into his one-month probation, there were already rumors of cheating and infidelity. How was his young and upbeat heart supposed to withstand such a devastating blow?


    And his fresh and wholesome image, was it to be equated with Master Edison like that?


    Truly ruining his reputation! s, the remaining twenty-eight days were now meaningless to him!


    "I believe you--" Sophie¡¯s face formed a frosty front, her tone drawn out, as she¡¯d just started to have a slight liking for this man, only for him to immediately tarnish his image, and cheat with her best friend, of all people. Even rabbits don¡¯t eat the grass near their burrow, so how could this beast be so voracious!


    Lin Mu could finally breathe a sigh of relief, thinking the beautiful president really had a keen eye!


    "Yeah right!"


    The beautiful president finally dragged out her long tail note, and Lin Mu felt like he wanted to die!


    "Manlin, tell me, what¡¯s really going on?"


    Qi Manlin stared straight at Lin Mu, pointing an using finger at him, her eyes brimming with tears, poised to fall, looking delicate and pitiful, then angrily pointed the knife at Lin Mu,


    "It¡¯s him, this bastard, he did a beastly act while I was unconscious..."


    "Damn, that¡¯s outrageous!"


    Lin Mu felt as wronged as Dou E, thinking he¡¯d made such a sacrifice to avoid taking advantage of the girl!


    "Yeah, Manlin, do you have any evidence?"


    Sophie was worthy of being a president, speaking and acting impartially, never letting emotions cloud her judgment.


    "Thene with me and see!"


    Qi Manlin dragged Sophie to the bedroom, where the bedsheet bore a conspicuous blood-red stain!


    "That¡¯s your toxic blood I released with a silver needle!" Lin Mu angrily exined, "You were poisoned by the thug, and the poison was from Miao Jiang¡¯s love poison. I ask you, did you feel an overwhelming heat, and, um, an urge to get intimate with a man?"


    "Uh..."


    Listening to Lin Mu¡¯s exnation, Qi Manlin felt it really sounded as he said!

 Chapter 60 - 53: Torture in the Dream

    <h4>Chapter 60: Chapter 53: Torture in the Dream</h4><h4></h4>


    "The police have already uncovered all your details, you¡¯re that Zombie yer, aren¡¯t you? And the one who died, called the Mummy yer, did I get that right?" Lin Mu asked with a sneer.


    "You, you¡¯re the legendary mercenary king of the North African in, Lin Mu..."


    "Good to know," Lin Mu interrupted him coldly, "tell me willingly that you¡¯re ready to answer all my questions!"


    The Zombie yer remained silent, eyes fixed on Lin Mu, who was equally silent, but his eyes were like two sharp swords, radiating an intimidating glow! Within that electrifying and zing light, a silvery gray hue suddenly emerged, freezing the Zombie yer¡¯s will entirely.


    Within this silvery gray light, the Zombie yer plunged into bewilderment, as if entering a dream, or maybe that dream was real, because he suddenly found himself bound like a palm tree on a hard execution stage, zing fire beneath him, and Lin Mu holding a me-licked dagger!


    The dagger had already carved bloody lines across his flesh, like red and white striped zebra lines!


    By now, the person before him was wedging bamboo sticks one by one into the gaps between his fingers, first the index finger, then the middle finger, little finger, and finally the thumb, each strike eliciting a wail from the Zombie!


    "Please... spare me..."


    "Toote..."


    With a squelch, the fingernail of the index finger was ripped off alive, barely allowing a more miserable wail before the second nail was peeled off, then the third... the Zombie yer fainted from the pain...


    Ssh, a basin of cold water woke him up again,


    "Just let me die quickly!" The Zombie wailed, "I beg you!"


    He truly regretted growing these ten fingers, it would have been better to chop them off with a kitchen knife early on, truthfully, for a sadistic torturer, every part of his body was a burden!


    For the person opposite him was like a devil, no, he was nearly a devil that drinks blood and picks bones thoroughly!


    At that moment, a cruel sadistic smile appeared in the devil¡¯s eyes, he didn¡¯t speak, but a kind of voice seemed to transmit from his mind, "You will die, yes, but we Wolf Fang have a form of killing performance art, I want to try it on you, and I want to teach you how to appreciate the beauty of death!"


    "The beauty of... death?" The Zombie yer felt a chilling coldness in his heart, "Wolf Fang... mercenary organization... indeed as twisted as the legends... without... a shred of humanity..."


    "Thank you for thepliment!" That voice sneered, "Next, let¡¯s begin!"


    Sizzle, the sound of hot iron searing onto flesh, releasing an unpleasant burnt smell, the Zombie yer knew that smell emanated from his naked back, so he let out another elongated scream!


    "No~~" The Zombie yer contorted his head upwards, under the intense pain, he persisted for half a minute, finally sumbing and copsing heavily, like an animal half-ughtered, quietly awaiting death¡¯s arrival.


    And the devil caressed the only intact patch of skin on his chest, "Alright, death is a painful process, so you need to adopt the mindset of a bystander, otherwise you won¡¯t discover the cruel aesthetic realm!"


    The Zombie yer spoke no more, nor did he plead, he knew that to the devil before him, his body was just an object for amusement, the more he struggled, the more he pleaded, the more he howled, the more fun it was for them, making his death process more entertaining, hence making himself suffer more!


    So he stopped struggling, stopped pleading, stopped howling, he even cooperated with the opposite side, raising his forehead to appreciate his own torment process!


    He finally learned to appreciate the process of dying, the devil was satisfied with his progress, thus, the next step was to explore more mysteries within his body, so the devil again picked up a sharp small knife, the Zombie yer was still conscious at this time, recognizing that de as a Gillette, in Wancheng¡¯s small market, this was the sharpest de, but cheap, only three bucks each, thin, ck, shimmering with the color of death.


    Sizzle, it was the sound of the de slicing through flesh, very painful, however, the one-eyed was currently unable to make aplete sound, that was because a cigarette had just seared his Adam¡¯s apple, the red raw meat still retained a ck cigarette butt.


    "Pity that I can¡¯t hear your soul-stirring wails anymore," the devil seemed a bit regretful, "but appreciating your convulsive dance is the utmost enjoyment! Now, do you understand the ultimate aesthetics of death?"


    The Zombie yer nodded slightly, indicating he understood, he realized this was a cycle, a killer only had two choices, killing and being killed, before he killed, now he was the one being killed, so, this was his final destination!


    Thus he silently watched the Gillette de cutting through every inch of flesh on his chest, slicing it into thin strips, watching the devil gently peel those strips from his body, revealing red raw meat underneath, he didn¡¯t shout, because he couldn¡¯t make a sound, he didn¡¯t move, because he was already utterly exhausted!


    But oddly, when he watched the devil plunge a slender syringe into his abdomen, extracting a full syringe of blood, he didn¡¯t feel too much pain, only a sense of redemptive fear; when he watched the devil bend his ten fingers into grotesque one hundred eighty-degree angles with pliers, he still felt no pain, only a sense of fatalistic fear; when he watched the devil use a chrome iron head to make aical dark hole on his navel, he simrly didn¡¯t feel much pain, only a sense of liberating fear; he watched as the devil broke each of his ribs with a long iron rod, he still didn¡¯t feel pain, only an intense fear that pierced deep into his soul!


    "Do you know? All this is to help you rid your filthy body and soul from this sinful world as soon as possible, you must know that the original sin of this world stems from the mutual ughter and abuse between different souls, and only death is the release and relief from all original sins in the human world!"


    ...


    "Am I dreaming? Can this all finally end? Why do I always endure such unbearable physical torment with rity? But feel no significant pain? Only an inexplicable humiliation and eternal fear?"


    The Zombie yer murmured to himself, feeling utterly drained, devoid of any strength.


    ...

 Chapter 61 - 52: Interrogating the Zombie Slayer

    <h4>Chapter 61: Chapter 52: Interrogating the Zombie yer</h4><h4></h4>


    "Yeah, Manlin, I also heard about your poisoning situation, it seems like it¡¯s true!"


    "Humph, virgin blood, do you think your period each month brings so much virgin blood? How much non-virgin blood do you actually have? Do you even know how much virgin blood is lost after circling with a man once?"


    "And do you? Do you know how much virgin blood is lost each time?"


    Seeing Lin Mu¡¯s self-assured expression, Sophie couldn¡¯t help but retort.


    "Hmm... this..."


    Lin Mu instantly went silent!


    "By the way, Manlin," Sophie stepped forward to take her friend¡¯s arm, gently took the fruit knife away and set it aside in a corner, "think again, do you feel any pain there?"


    Actually, Sophie didn¡¯t have experience in that area either, but that doesn¡¯t mean one has never seen pigs run just because they haven¡¯t eaten pork!


    "Feifei, I don¡¯t think so..."


    As soon as she spoke, even Qi Manlin felt as if she had wrongly used Lin Mu, but who told him to look like a pervert with a rapist vibe? With such a sleazy appearance, no wonder people misunderstood him!


    Seeing the conversation reached this point, Sophie realized what was going on,


    "Manlin, it seems we misunderstood him. Now that you¡¯re healed, let bygones be bygones, don¡¯t dwell on it too much!"


    But then she turned to Lin Mu and scolded, "And you too, be a man, don¡¯t be rude to girls, okay?"


    Realizing she had truly misunderstood Lin Mu, Qi Manlin felt a bit embarrassed, thinking about how she had chased him around with a fruit knife earlier, feeling guilty, wondering if she should apologize or something.


    "Wild Girl! Next time, try to understand the situation before you start hacking away. You¡¯re a police officer, you can¡¯t just chop people recklessly. That¡¯s breaking thew knowingly, and you¡¯ll face additional punishment!"


    "You... jerk..."


    Qi Manlin was just about to apologize to Lin Mu but didn¡¯t expect this guy to interrupt her, and he even called her a Wild Girl!


    A pretty girl like Qi Manlin was used to receivingpliments from men, how could she tolerate this tant disdain! So, the emerging apology was blown away into the distance, never to return.


    "You bastard, who are you calling wild? I, myself, never asked you to save me. It was you being meddlesome. You and your entire family are meddlesome..."


    Damn, I save this girl out of kindness, and instead of getting any gratitude, I get told my whole family is meddlesome. Luckily, I¡¯m the only one, otherwise, wouldn¡¯t everyone be included?


    "Cough, cough, I really am meddlesome... OK, from now on I won¡¯t be so meddlesome. Even if I see ten men taking turns with you, if I so much as lift a finger, I¡¯m not a human, I¡¯m livestock, unless you apologize to me now!"


    "Apologize?" Qi Manlin sneered, "With you? No way!"


    "OK, OK," Lin Mu was so angry he waved his hands repeatedly, "Fine, girl, let¡¯s pretend I don¡¯t know you and have never met you, OK?"


    "I couldn¡¯t care less about seeing you!" Qi Manlin turned her head after saying this, "Feifei, I have nothing to say to this guy anymore. From now on, I don¡¯t want to see him again. Can I stay with you for a while? I really don¡¯t want to see him again! Disgusting! Hmph!"


    "Don¡¯t want to see me? I don¡¯t want to see you either!" Lin Mu said indignantly,


    "Alright, alright," Sophie hurriedly stepped in as the peacemaker, "both of you, just say less, Lin Mu, you¡¯re a man, can¡¯t you just let us girls have our way?"


    She then gently told her best friend, "Alright, Manlin, we haven¡¯t lived together since graduation, you can stay over today!"


    Damn, I¡¯m your future husband! Why the favoritism? Lin Mu felt even more upset over Sophie¡¯s bias, "Great, finally a few days of peace, no more enduring the harassment of the Wild Girl! Comfortable!"


    "Humph, I don¡¯t want to see you all my life, let¡¯s go, staying around this guy is toxic!"


    Damn, this is clearly trying to sow discord between couples! Fortunately, Sophie is a clear-headed corporate president, not one to be swayed by hearsay.


    "Lin Mu," Miss Su instructed again, "since you said you¡¯ve caught another Zombie Gang assassin, I think they might be connected to the group that attacked mest time. Maybe you should assist the police in interrogating that assassin, since this matter was caused by our Su¡¯s Great Enterprise, and Manlin hasn¡¯t fully recovered, could you just take the trouble?"


    "Alright, I¡¯ll do as you say. I¡¯m heading there right away."


    Lin Mu always listened obediently to the beautiful woman; as long as he behaved well for a month, the beauty would be his wife. It¡¯s the third day now, with twenty-seven days to go, Lin Mu, there¡¯s hope for you! Keep it up!


    Sophie nodded, took Qi Manlin, and along with the special protection team members at the door, got into a Porsche and returned to Yunhai Mansion.


    Lin Mu immediately called Gao Mufeng, asking him to leave the captured Zombie yer for him to interrogate.


    Gao Mufeng readily agreed; he¡¯d already heard about Lin Mu¡¯s heroic deeds: alone taking on four on a train, killing four terrorists, and capturing the top-ranking Ghost Shadow Assassin on the Huaxia Assassin List unscathed, and now, rescuing Qi Manlin from the ruthless Zombie Gang assassin, such a person is practically a devil in human form!


    He¡¯s definitely not just an ordinary bodyguard. However, after investigating all the info on Lin Mu, Gao only found some simple bits of information, as there was virtually nothing from thest seven years.


    Such an extraordinary character, the more mysterious they are, the more it highlights their unfathomable nature.


    However, since he voluntarily helps the police solve cases, why not go along with it?


    Having such a powerhouse on site to protect the president of Su¡¯s Great Enterprise allows the Wancheng police to rest easier, while other matters can temporarily be set aside.


    Then Lin Mu called Earth Wolf, asking him to stay at Yunhai Mansion to protect Sophie, while he drove straight to the Criminal Police Team to where the Zombie yer was being held.


    After the previous interrogation of the Ghost Shadow Assassin, Lin Mu had be a regr at the Wancheng Police Station, and with orders from Gao Mufeng, Officers Tian and Wang were assigned to apany Lin Mu in interrogating the Zombie yer.


    When Lin Mu arrived, the interrogation had already begun, but the two officers hadn¡¯t gotten a word out of the Zombie yer, who, like his aplice Ghost Shadow Assassin, was unyielding. The officers had broken three belts and four batons, and poured five bowls of chili water, all to no avail, now at a loss, angrily mming the transcript!


    "Let me handle this," Lin Mu instructed the two officers like a boss, "you guys go take a break!"


    The two officers quietly left the room, leaving Lin Mu inside. The Zombie yer recognized the guy who had beaten him to a pulp earlier; it was the legendary king of the Wolf Fang Special Forces on the North African in, so his arrogance immediately diminished by half.

 Chapter 62 - 54: How Many Points Would You Give Me?

    <h4>Chapter 62: Chapter 54: How Many Points Would You Give Me?</h4><h4></h4>


    At this moment, a real voice sounded in his ear,


    "Yes, you¡¯re dreaming. This is the dream I bestowed upon you, but if you don¡¯t cooperate with me, this nightmare will soon be reality!" Lin Mu waved the dagger in his hand.


    "You¡¯re the one who made me have this nightmare? Did you manipte my nerves?" The Zombie yer incredulously looked at the brutal guy from his dream, "You are a devil, a real devil who eats people without spitting out the bones!"


    "It seems you¡¯re forcing me to get serious!"


    Lin Mu rolled up his sleeves, a cruel, cold smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. A bone-chilling cold surged up the Zombie yer¡¯s back; he knew this devil in front of him was capable of anything, just like what happened in the dream!


    "I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll say everything, please, stop scaring me..."


    Upon looking down, Lin Mu discovered that the previously arrogant and stubborn Zombie yer had already made a mess in his pants.


    "Then tell me honestly," Lin Mu¡¯s eyes fixed intently on the Zombie yer¡¯s eyes, "Why didn¡¯t your Zombie Gang directly target the president of the Su¡¯s? Instead, you went to great lengths to rescue a useless traitor? You¡¯re not telling me the Corpse Emperor had a hup, are you?"


    "Well, actually, I don¡¯t know the reason. I¡¯m just a pawn under the Corpse Emperor!"


    Seeing Lin Mu¡¯s terrifying gaze, the Zombie yer knew this statement might spell disaster for him, so he quickly added, "But I guess the Corpse Emperor must have another n. This person always has a backup n, but I cannot figure out the specifics!"


    "Oh? Another n? A backup n?"


    Lin Mu once again used his extraordinary Sensing Ability, Seventh Sense, to probe the Zombie yer¡¯s mind, finding no dark and murky substance, which meant he was telling the truth. In fact, this guy, having been scared to wet himself, no longer had the courage to lie!


    "Oh, in that case, when you brazenly kidnapped the police, was it just a smokescreen to lull the Su Group intocency, allowing you to strike stealthily from behind?"


    "What you¡¯re saying?" The Zombie yer looked bewildered, "I really don¡¯t know..."


    "My point is," Lin Mu said word by word, "I suspect your Zombie Gang¡¯s assassin has infiltrated Yunhai Mansion!"


    "How did you know that?"


    The Zombie yer was even more astonished, as even he, a Zombie yer, didn¡¯t know this, yet Lin Mu had guessed it first!


    "It¡¯s simple, ever since the Ghost Shadow Assassin appeared, President Su has be secretive, almost never leaving the house, never attending outside events or activities, so I think, if the Zombie Gang wanted to act, they¡¯d certainly first hide inside Yunhai Mansion!"


    Lin Mu¡¯s analysis was precise and unique, making the Zombie yer¡¯s mouth gape in surprise.


    "Pa~"


    Lin Mu stuffed the police notebook into the Zombie yer¡¯s wide-open mouth and then quickly yanked open the interrogation room door, hurriedly leaving without another word.


    After leaving the police station, Lin Mu dared not dy for a moment. If his estimation was correct, right now, inside Yunhai Mansion, a Zombie Gang assassin was lurking, watching each move of his fianc¨¦e, President Su, like a hawk, waiting for the right moment to strike!


    An obvious attack is easy to dodge, but an ambush is hard to defend against. If anything happened to Sophie...


    Lin Mu mmed on the brakes, instructing the little security guard at the entrance to park his car, before swiftly darting to the lobby elevator.


    Yunhai Mansion is an international corporation with arge staff, so the public elevator area was still crowded and bustling. Without hesitation, Lin Mu rushed to the president¡¯s private elevator, pressing the button for the 99th floor, and the elevator smoothly and quickly ascended.


    The president¡¯s office was upied by Sophie alone. Lin Mu barged in without knocking, startling Sophie, who scolded, "What¡¯s got you in such a rush? Have you figured out the kidnapping case of Manlin?"


    "Yes, I¡¯m here for that very reason!" Lin Mu replied, "I¡¯ve discovered a big problem concerning someone around you!"


    "Oh?" Sophie¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, "What are you talking about? There are many people around me every day, what¡¯s the issue?"


    "What I mean is, has anyone unusual been trying to get close to youtely, or is there someone exceedingly interested in you?"


    "Well, okay, I admit that every employee of Su¡¯s meets the situation you¡¯ve described..."


    Lin Mu immediately realized he was barking up the wrong tree, "Actually, I meant those with ulterior motives, and ording to the assassin¡¯s interrogation earlier, there might be a Zombie Gang killer who infiltrated!"


    "Oh?" Sophie was startled, "But there are nearly a thousand employees inside Yunhai Mansion, and when you add the factory and the overseas offices, there are tens of thousands in total. It¡¯s hard to find the insider individually?"


    "Then start with the recently hired employees. The old staff should not be a problem!"


    "New employees?" Sophie¡¯s brows furrowed, as she murmured to herself, "We can check the new hires, but they are all top graduates from prestigious 211 universities nationwide. How could those from the Zombie Gang possess such credentials?"


    Bear in mind that as Wancheng¡¯s number one and a Fortune 500pany globally, Su¡¯s Great Enterprise Group only recruits top talents from within the industry. Given the firm¡¯s rigorous recruitment process, no way could a killer from the Zombie Gang mix in.


    Sophie¡¯s beautiful brows knitted together, unable to figure out the reasoning behind this, though her elegant frown only further stirred Lin Mu¡¯s endless affection and protective instinct.


    Damn it, what kind of assassin wants to harm such a remarkably beautiful woman like this every day? Lin Mu mused to himself, "No matter where you hide, I will definitely find you out!"


    "Lin Mu, how do you think the Zombie Gang¡¯s killer got in?"


    "That, I really can¡¯t figure out, yet, I do not dismiss another possibility¡ªan employee of Su¡¯s may have been bought off at a high price, and this person conveniently has the authority and opportunity to approach you..."


    "Alright, I¡¯ll have Zhao Pengcheng and his team carry out a thorough investigation of the newly hired employees in the past three months, hoping to find some clues!"


    "Moreover, I suggest you avoid attending anyrgepany events recently. Just stay inside Yunhai Mansion; the building is equipped withprehensive security surveince systems. Meanwhile, for routinepany meetings, I rmend having Xiaowan represent you until the insider is found!"


    "Alright!" Sophie epted Lin Mu¡¯s advice, then her pretty face blushed, and she coquettishly praised, "I have to say, you truly consider everything thoroughly on my behalf!"


    Lin Mu smiled slightly; it seems there is hope for him to be her future husband!


    "So, what rating will you give to the protection you¡¯ve received from me?"

 Chapter 63 - 55: Good Looks, Good Food

    <h4>Chapter 63: Chapter 55: Good Looks, Good Food</h4><h4></h4>


    "Ny points, because you¡¯re bing more and more suited for this promising career as a bodyguard!" Sophie giggled,


    "Only ny?" Lin Mu was quite surprised, "Why did you deduct ten points from me?"


    "Hmm, couldn¡¯t I guess what you did to Manlin?"


    Sophie¡¯s face suddenly turned cold, making Lin Mu feel a chill in his heart too. A woman¡¯s mood can change faster than flipping a page!


    But stripping Qi Manlinpletely, no matter how he exins he didn¡¯t take advantage of her, that pretty CEO won¡¯t believe it! It¡¯s well known that a woman¡¯s mind is very meticulous, and Qi Manlin is her best friend. No matter how generous a woman is, she will be picky about something like this!


    However, this seems to belong to the category of character deduction! Why equate character points with technical points? Are women always confusing emotions with rationality?


    "Alright, off you go!" Sophie started to see him out, "But this soap opera with Manlin, I hope there won¡¯t be a sequel!"


    "Uh, understood..."


    Seeing the beauty¡¯s face turning from sunny to cloudy, Lin Mu mumbled in agreement, quickly opened the door, and retreated, figuring he better get out fast before the pretty CEO loses it!


    Lin Mu is a smart man. In matters of emotional entanglement between men and women, the man is always at a disadvantage. Besides, Lin Mu admits he¡¯s not the super man who can captivate a whole street of women at a nce!


    When Lin Mu returned home, it was almost dinnertime. Just then, a graceful silhouette shed at the entrance. Upon closer inspection, it turned out to be the young starlet Zhou Xun, holding a suitcase that seemed packed with a lot of belongings.


    "Oh, big star, moved all your stuff here already?"


    "Yes, Brother Lin, I didn¡¯t have much furniture to begin with, so I just brought my clothes, left everything else!" Pausing, she said embarrassedly, "Actually, the furniture here is much better than at my ce!"


    "Need help?"


    "Oh, no thanks, by the way, have you had dinner, Brother Lin?"


    "Not yet! Hmm, are you implying that you want to apany me to a restaurant?"


    "No need for that! Eating out is too expensive and not clean!"


    When Miss Zhou said this, she was like a thrifty yful wife, "I saw there¡¯s still tomatoes and potatoes in the fridge this morning, Brother Lin, take a rest, I¡¯ll have it ready soon!"


    Saying this, Miss Zhou rolled up her sleeves and headed to the kitchen, just like Lin Mu gearing up to enter the jungle on the North African Grasnd.


    Seeing her clean and efficient cooking style, Lin Mu thought her dishes would surely be good. It was likeparing a soldier to a special forces officer in the battlefield, the difference in bearing is stark!


    Having a virtuous woman like this at home is true happiness! Even if she¡¯s not my yful wife, I can just imagine she is!


    Haha, what a lucky man! Unlucky men have their own misfortunes, while happy men are all alike: can be a carefree boss with meals served, lounge on the sofa watching sultry women dance pole dance on a big HD screen, and fantasize about seeing a beautiful woman taking a bathter...


    Just as Lin Mu was lost in thought again, the aroma of the dishes reached his nose. It turned out Zhou Xun had finished dinner preparations. The steaming hot food, six dishes and a soup, delightful in color and aroma, instantly activated Lin Mu¡¯s appetite.


    Wow, this Miss Zhou not only looks beautiful, her cooking is beautiful too! Truly when looking at women, look at their faces first! Good looks, good cooking! Uh, wait, but not everything is absolute, for example, there¡¯s another wild girl at home, apart from her enticing chest, she¡¯s good for nothing!


    As Lin Mu was indulging in the aroma of the food, Zhou Xun had alreadyid out thevish meal on the dining table. There was wine and food, red and yellow scrambled eggs with tomatoes, crispy and delicate royal shredded potatoes, crispy outside, tender inside Mapo tofu, spicy and tasty fried chicken cubes, savory twice-cooked pork, and even the simplest vinegar saut¨¦ed cabbage beat any roadside snack, how did this Miss Zhou be so perfectly good-natured and virtuous?


    "Brother Lin, what are you dazing off for? Grab some chopsticks and eat, I bought Zhujiang beer, um, I don¡¯t know if you prefer dry beer or ice beer?"


    "I like both, haha, used to like ice beer, but from now on, I prefer dry beer!"


    "Why¡¯s that?"


    "Because of you..."


    Seeing Lin Mu¡¯s amorous look like ady killer, Zhou Xun was momentarily at a loss, "Brother Lin, you¡¯re teasing me again, I¡¯m just repaying your life-saving grace, don¡¯t get any ideas..."


    But these words were a bitte, Lin Mu was already having wild thoughts!


    "Oh dear, with your skills, opening a restaurant would definitely reach master chef level! What a waste, such a waste of talent!" Lin Mu feasted and drank heartily at the dining table, praising continuously.


    "Haha, listen to you, I usually can¡¯t do anything, except flipping through cookbooks when I have nothing to do, learned a few dishes, still miles away from a master chef¡¯s level! If Brother Lin thinks the taste is okay, I can cook for you every day!"


    "Wow, really, for a lifetime?" Lin Mu wore an expectant, lecherous expression,


    "Oh...Brother Lin, you¡¯re naughty..."


    Zhou Xun blushed immediately, lowering her head, her face buried under the dining table.


    Lin Muughed heartily like a rapist who finally seeded, making Zhou Xun feel as if she were sitting undressed in front of him, with a pretty face blushing like a red apple in autumn.


    At this moment, Lin Mu thought of that ever-popr song "You Are My Little Apple":


    You are my little apple


    No matter how much I love you, it¡¯s not too much


    Your rosy little face warms my heart


    Igniting the fire of my life


    You are my little apple


    Just like the most beautiful cloud in the sky


    ...


    Zhou Xun was feeling uneasy as Lin Mu, looking at her face and body with his piercing gaze like a wolf, but after all, he was her savior and also thendlord. If he wanted to take advantage of her, she could only let him be! In her heart, hmm, she actually kind of liked him!


    "Brother Lin, I heard you saved someone again today, didn¡¯t you? How is she now?" Zhou Xun attempted to shift Lin Mu¡¯s attention,


    "Uh, she¡¯s fine!"


    Lin Mu was reluctant to talk about that wild girl, remembering her chasing him around with a gun filled him with animosity. He saved her life, but instead of thanking, she brandished a knife to castrate him. Even knowing she misunderstood him, she stubbornly refused to apologize, even calling him a pervert?

 Chapter 64 - 56: Unexpected Guest

    <h4>Chapter 64: Chapter 56: Unexpected Guest</h4><h4></h4>


    Anyway, this barbaric police flower, as a woman she¡¯s really a failure! Not a single trace of cuteness in her body! Ahem, fortunately I took a little advantage when she was unconscious, consider it a small punishment for her!


    "Oh, it¡¯s nothing, after all, we live under the same roof, we should look after each other..."


    Gotta say, Miss Zhou really is a kind-hearted person, Lin Mu finds himself liking her more and more!


    Just as Lin Mu was about to finish singing the song "Little Apple", the melodious doorbell rang outside the door.


    "Brother Lin, someone is looking for you!" Zhou Xun finally found an excuse to get rid of Lin Mu,


    "I just got back home a few days ago, shouldn¡¯t have any friends yet, right? Only an Earth Wolf, but he¡¯s guarding Yunhai Mansion now." Lin Mu mumbled to himself,


    Then he walked to the door, opened it, and saw a quirky-looking girl standing there, about twenty years old, dressed as a student. Although she appeared gentle on the surface, Lin Mu felt something was off about her, she seemed full of mischief. Hopefully, he¡¯s just being paranoid, beautiful womening to the door is always a good thing!


    "Who are you looking for?"


    "I¡¯m not looking for a person, I¡¯m looking for a ce to stay!"


    "Oh!"


    Lin Mu suddenly realized that he had posted a lot of rental ads on themunitywork and ssified sites a few days ago, and it seems this girl came because she saw the online rental advertisement.


    "You are here for the rental, right? Oh my, you came to the right ce!"


    Lin Mu felt extra friendly toward the girl, not to mention that while she didn¡¯t have the celebrity aura like Zhou Xun, she looked yful and lively, making her a perfectplement to the poised and elegant Zhou Xun.


    "Come in and take a look, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll find a room to your liking!" Lin Mu extended an inviting gesture.


    "I¡¯m not picky about amodation!"


    The girl walked in, scanning the surroundings with sharp eyes. For some reason, Lin Mu felt her eyes were as intriguing as a thief scouting a ce, but on second thought, such a pretty youngdy couldn¡¯t be a thief. Besides, she was wearing high-heeled sandals, which aren¡¯t convenient for running if she were a thief.


    "Actually, I was attracted by the free inte ess here!"


    "Then are you aputer expert?"


    "More than just an expert!"


    The girl smiled proudly, looking quite cunning.


    Of course, Lin Mu also liked girls with stories. In fact, there¡¯s no kind of beauty in the world that Lin Mu doesn¡¯t like, including Qi Manlin, even though she¡¯s so fierce to him. Lin Mu admits, if he had to undress her again to cure the poison, he¡¯d bravely step forward without hesitation.


    Zhou Xun also stood up, since everyone will be living under the same roof from now on, a greeting is necessary, especially when both beauties feel a strong sense of mutual admiration upon meeting.


    Zhou Xun extended her soft little hand, "Nice to meet you, my name is Zhou Xun..."


    "The famous actress Zhou Xun?" The girl¡¯s eyes lit up with a hint of surprise on her face, "Wow, I¡¯m such a fan of yours, your portrayal of Huang Rong is quirky, much like my own personality, I¡¯m so impressed by you..."


    "Uh, you¡¯ve mistaken me..." It seems that with this name, it¡¯s hard not to be misunderstood! And coincidentally, she looks very much like the real celebrity, like sisters.


    "I¡¯m not a big star, just amercial model, and my name is the ¡¯Xun¡¯ for ¡¯information¡¯..."


    "Oh wow, even then you¡¯re still a little star, quite impressive! Well, my name is Xiong Xiaoxiao..."


    Xiong Xiaoxiao? Lin Mu couldn¡¯t help but nce at Xiong Xiaoxiao¡¯s chest and muttered, "Not that small either!"


    "What¡¯s not that small?"


    Xiong Xiaoxiao eyed Lin Mu¡¯s lecherous gaze. This girl isn¡¯t the gentle type like Zhou Xun, her eyes were quite yful!


    "Uh, nothing..." Lin Mu almost exposed his inner perv, quickly changing the subject, "Uh, Xiaoxiao, when do you n to move in?"


    "I can move in tonight!" Xiong Xiaoxiao pointed outside, "I¡¯ve already brought my luggage over. Is there a room ready that I can move into directly?"


    "Of course there is," Lin Mu replied with a smile, "All the rooms have been cleaned by the cleaners; you can move in right away. Pick any you like,e on, I¡¯ll show you!"


    While speaking, Lin Mu helped Xiong Xiaoxiao with her suitcase and suddenly felt the suitcase was extremely heavy, not like an ordinary girl¡¯s belongings,


    "Xiaoxiao, what do you have in here? It¡¯s so heavy!"


    "Not telling you!"


    "Can¡¯t be weapons, right?"


    "Even more dangerous than weapons!"


    "Uh, alright, since you¡¯re keeping it such a secret, I won¡¯t guess. The room by the big balcony at the end of the stairs is quite nice, and convenient for you to move in, the rent is all the same, a thousand bucks a month, utilities are your own responsibility, settle all payments through your bank card at the end of the month!"


    "Alright, hmm, I¡¯m used to using online banking for transactions, I¡¯ll use it to pay the rent after I set up myputer!"


    "Okay, no rush on the rent, we¡¯re friends living together now!"


    Lin Mu stood at the door, after delivering the luggage inside, he lingered at the door hoping to chat with the beauty.


    "Okay, thank you, goodbye..."


    Xiong Xiaoxiao said, closing the door with a bang, almost hitting Lin Mu¡¯s head.


    Geez, this girl is really a bit quirky, a youngdy dragging such a heavy suitcase, seems like it contains some electronic equipment, Lin Mu immediately thought of private detectives or intelligence agents. But this nice youngdy looks delicate, doesn¡¯t seem like someone who relies on physical prowess for a living, right?


    Nevertheless, this girl is definitely different, and Lin Mu secretly decided that he would monitor her at night, to see if she¡¯s a thief or a spy sent by the South Korea or North Chen families.


    Lin Mu went back downstairs to continue having dinner with Miss Zhou, but he couldn¡¯t help thinking about Xiong Xiaoxiao, if she¡¯s a spy sent by either the Han family or the Chen family, then things aren¡¯t that simple!


    "Brother Lin, what¡¯s up? What are you thinking about?"


    Zhou Xun giggled suddenly, it turned out Lin Mu was so lost in thought that he had a piece of rice stuck to the corner of his mouth, looking veryical,


    "Uh, what¡¯s wrong with me?" Lin Mu, looking like a buffoon, continued shoveling rice into his mouth while asking.


    "See for yourself!" Zhou Xun pointed to the big mirror on the opposite wall,


    "Uh, I¡¯m so embarrassed..."


    Lin Mu quickly wiped the rice off the corner of his mouth, hurriedly finished the bowl of rice, and pushed the bowl aside, "I¡¯m full, see you!"


    Having a virtuous woman at home really makes a difference! No wonder men rush to get married, no need to cook food or wash dishes, after eating and wiping their mouths, they can just do whatever they want!


    Lin Mu returned to his room, which was right across from Xiong Xiaoxiao¡¯s. By leaving a small crack in the door, he could see any movement in the opposite room, but after watching for a long time, there was no movement in Xiong Xiaoxiao¡¯s room.


    Hmph, little girl, I don¡¯t believe you won¡¯t slip up. No matter how cunning the fox is, it can¡¯t outsmart the seasoned hunter!

 Chapter 65 - 57: I Am Not a Spy

    <h4>Chapter 65: Chapter 57: I Am Not a Spy</h4><h4></h4>


    Lin Mu was once from the most renowned special forces training base in Huaxia, the Hunter Training Center. Dealing with a little greenhorn like Huang Mao is child¡¯s y for an elite hunter!


    As expected, it wasn¡¯t long before Xiong Xiaoxiao¡¯s door opened a crack. Lin Mu kept a close eye on her every move, thinking to himself, let¡¯s see, her true colors are finally going to show.


    Xiong Xiaoxiao, carrying a small ck bag, sneakily looked around at the doorway. Seeing no one around, she took the bag and headed downstairs.


    She hasn¡¯t revealed any ws yet, so better not rm her. First, observe for evidence of her crime, Lin Mu thought, hiding silently behind his door, watching through the crack.


    After a while, he heard the sound of footsteps returning upstairs. The footsteps stopped nearby, and Lin Mu deduced she was probably standing outside Zhou Xun¡¯s door since the three of them lived together. The two girls¡¯ rooms were across from Lin Mu¡¯s, meant for the tenants¡¯ safety.


    Xiong Xiaoxiao lingered at Zhou Xun¡¯s door for a moment before moving on, her light footsteps actually heading toward Lin Mu¡¯s door. "Hmm, what is this sneaky little girl up to?"


    At this moment, Xiong Xiaoxiao was only ten centimeters away from Lin Mu, standing inside the door. With Lin Mu¡¯s extraordinary insight, he could almost hear her heartbeat.


    To avoid startling the little ghost outside the door, Lin Mu held his breath. He had trained in the Turtle Breathing Skill, allowing him to stay submerged underwater for two hours easily. Hence, he was not worried about being discovered by her, unless she had an extraordinary Seventh Sense like himself!


    Sure enough, Xiong Xiaoxiao was doing something sneaky outside the door. Her tiny hands were fiddling with something unknown, but it was obvious she was up to no good at people¡¯s doorstepste at night ¨C clearly, she was either stealing or spying!


    Besides, this little girl gave off a weird vibe ever since she came in, mischievous, not like a girl from a decent family!


    Could she be a spy sent by the Han Family or Chen Family to probe his secrets, so that when the Su Family fights the Han and Chen Families in the future, they can find his weaknesses and target Sophie premeditatedly? Or it could be that fierce woman Qi Manlin who sent her to monitor him.


    Hmph, trying to gather intelligence here? The little girl really picked the wrong target! Being the King of North African Mercenaries, Lin Mu himself was adept at reconnaissance and counter-reconnaissance.


    Quickly, Xiong Xiaoxiao finished her "work" and returned to her room with a faint rustling sound. Only then did Lin Mu open his door to examine the spot she tampered with. It turned out to be a miniature wireless camera, indeed a little spy!


    Lin Mu removed the wireless camera, held it in his palm, and went to Zhou Xun¡¯s door to find a simr ck camera on it as well. It was so small and inconspicuous that you wouldn¡¯t notice it without a careful look.


    Now with solid evidence, he wasn¡¯t afraid of this sly little girl ying tricks! Lin Mu¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. ying such a game with me? You¡¯re still too naive! I¡¯ve stopped ying these little tricks years ago ¨C this is child¡¯s y for me!


    He knocked on Xiong Xiaoxiao¡¯s door, not even bothering to ask, knowing the sly little girl was surely up to no good inside!


    "Not asleep yet, open the door, I need to talk to you!"


    "It¡¯s sote, what is it? Can we talk tomorrow... I¡¯ve already gone to bed..."


    Pretending? Let¡¯s see how long you can keep that up! Lin Mu knocked on the door loudly, speaking coldly, "I know you¡¯re not asleep, open the door, I have something important."


    "Alright...ing..."


    Though she said she wasing, Lin Mu still waited a long while before she opened the door, and only a crack at that. The mischievous girl stuck her head out, blocking the doorway, and gave Lin Mu a cunning smile.


    "What do you want?"


    "Saying it right here? Won¡¯t let me in?"


    "Um, it¡¯s toote, besides, a girl¡¯s room shouldn¡¯t be entered easily..."


    "I think you¡¯re hiding something, aren¡¯t you?" Lin Muughed coldly,


    "What do you mean?"


    Xiong Xiaoxiao blushed, as if her secret had been exposed.


    "Take a look at this, isn¡¯t it yours?"


    Lin Mu showed his palm, revealing the two miniature cameras. "Tell me, why did you put these here? Who sent you?"


    "Uh..."


    Xiong Xiaoxiao was shocked, not expecting her carefully ced gadgets to be caught so soon.


    "I, I didn¡¯t mean any harm. I¡¯m just a photobug who likes to secretly capture people¡¯s privacy. I did this just for fun, no one sent me, and I have no plots or business motives, just for fun..."


    "For fun? Is invading people¡¯s privacy fun to you?"


    "Alright, I¡¯ll tell you everything. I¡¯m aputer hacker and have long been interested in monitoring people. I was just ying around, please don¡¯t kick me out!"


    Saying this, her eyes welled up with tears, glistening like she was a pitiful sight!


    Damn! Pretending to be pitiful? But her expression really didn¡¯t seem like she was lying, though it¡¯s still wise to remain cautious.


    Deciding in an instant, Lin Mu used his Seventh Sense¡¯s powerful sensing ability, his eyes emitting a beam of silver-gray light, scanning her brain deeply, and indeed found nothing sinister, indicating she wasn¡¯t lying.


    "Okay, then tell me honestly, why is a girl like you not staying home but renting a ce?"


    "Yeah, I¡¯ve grown up, I like my own way of living, but my brother insists I follow his way of life, pressing me to get married every day, so I ran away. Please, let me stay here, or else my brother will drive me crazy..."


    "Uh, alright."


    Lin Mu truly couldn¡¯t bear to see the pitiful look of a tearful girl. Such a lovable little appearance, he couldn¡¯t bear to send her away. Besides, deep down, Lin Mu never wanted to let any girl around him leave; his greatest wish is to be surrounded by a bevy of beautiful women.


    "Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll let you off this time, because what can I say, I have a soft heart!" Lin Mu covered up his own selfish motives while praising himself brazenly,


    "But, in the future, don¡¯t install any cameras in our ce. If one day you capture me naked and post it online on an impulse, I¡¯d be instantaneously famous..."


    "Wow, I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a hobby..."


    "No, no," Lin Mu hurriedly interrupted, "I¡¯m joking, but Zhou Xun is somewhat of a minor celebrity, if you capture her like that, it¡¯d be a disaster!"


    "Sister Zhou wouldn¡¯t be so careless, would she?"


    "Just in case, you little girl, always talking back. Go take down those other cameras!"


    "Alright, alright, I¡¯ll go do it now..."


    Xiong Xiaoxiao agreed while heading downstairs.

 Chapter 66 - 58: Genius Little Hacker

    <h4>Chapter 66: Chapter 58: Genius Little Hacker</h4><h4></h4>


    The next morning, Lin Mu, as usual, practiced his skills in the corridor at the door and focused on his True Qi. The morning air was fresh, and in no time, Lin Mu feltpletely invigorated, his mind clear, his body brimming with energy and power.


    At this moment, the door to Xiong Xiaoxiao¡¯s room opened, and the little girl peeked out. Seeing Lin Mu, she rememberedst night¡¯s event and looked a bit embarrassed.


    Lin Mu had long since forgotten those minor unpleasantness, and he winked at the young beauty,


    "Hey, good morning, Xiaoxiao, haven¡¯t had breakfast yet?"


    "Hmm," Xiong Xiaoxiao responded softly,


    "If you haven¡¯t eaten yet, let¡¯s eat together. I guess Sister Zhou must have prepared breakfast for you. Sister Zhou is truly a considerate good person!"


    "Uh, really?"


    Xiong Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t expect such luck; the book said there is no free lunch in the world, but there are free breakfasts! Haha, really lucky!


    When the two of them went to the kitchen, Zhou Xun had indeed prepared a hearty breakfast for Lin Mu and Xiong Xiaoxiao. It seemed Lin Mu was getting better at understanding Miss Zhou¡¯s thoughts.


    Zhou Xun also liked the quirky and mischievous little demoness, Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, this egg pancake is yours, not sure if you like it, that bun with eight treasures porridge is Brother Lin¡¯s."


    "Thank you, Sister Zhou, I love eating this!" The little girl was quite happy,


    "Your Sister Zhou¡¯s cooking is the best, guaranteed you won¡¯t get tired of it!" Lin Mu didn¡¯t forget to praise the virtuous Miss Zhou, "By the way, big star, didn¡¯t you say you had an event today? Seeing as you prepared breakfast for us, it won¡¯t dy your matter, right?"


    "It won¡¯t dy, I¡¯ve calcted the time, hehe, actually, it¡¯s nothing important, just shooting a regrmercial, Director Hu asked me to audition!"


    Upon hearing Zhou Xun was going to shoot a TVmercial, Xiong Xiaoxiao immediately looked at her with admiration and envy,


    "Wow, Brother Lin said it and I didn¡¯t believe, it turns out Sister Zhou, you¡¯re truly a big star!"


    "Not at all," Zhou Xun modestly said, "I¡¯m just an inexperienced graduate, although I have education, Ick experience and connections; I don¡¯t have many friends in this field, usually relying on taking on somemercials and other activities to earn a living."


    "Don¡¯t be modest, I believe in you, I think you¡¯ll definitely be more famous than the Zhou Xun who yed Huang Rong in the future!" Lin Mu sincerely praised,


    "Yes, yes," the young beauty chimed in, "Sister Zhou¡¯s beauty and temperament can rival any big star on TV!"


    Lin Mu suddenly remembered Huo Jiang, Young Master Huo, who wanted to kidnap Zhou Xun that day, "By the way, big star, has Huo Jiang, who had bad intentions towards you, troubled youtely?"


    "Not these days, I¡¯ve changed my residence now, maybe he can¡¯t find out where I am for the time being, even if I meet him, I will be careful and stay away from him as much as possible!"


    "Yeah, right, such scum!"


    After a pause, Lin Mu still couldn¡¯t help worrying, "But in case you encounter him again, you might still be in danger. Remember my phone number, call me first if there¡¯s anything; I¡¯ll help you if something happens!"


    A warm flow surged in Zhou Xun¡¯s heart, "I know... thank you, Brother Lin!"


    "No need, you¡¯re still so polite!"


    "Well, you guys eat first, I have an appointment with Director Hu, at eight o¡¯clock sharp, it¡¯s gettingte, and I¡¯ll head over first!"


    "Shall I drive you?"


    "No need, Brother Lin, I¡¯ll take bus number two straight to the stop!" Zhou Xun looked troubled, "Besides, in our line of work, we can¡¯t let others see us with a man, for fear of misunderstandings..."


    "Uh, okay then!"


    As she said this, Zhou Xun quickly finished her meal, packed her bag, took her phone and materials, and left the house.


    Xiong Xiaoxiao nced at Lin Mu in confusion, "Who is Huo Jiang? Did Sister Zhou offend him?"


    "A scumbag!" Lin Mu pushed her rice bowl, "Hey, let¡¯s not talk about that person, it¡¯s nauseating, let¡¯s eat..."


    "Hmm." Xiong Xiaoxiao took a gulp and could only lower her head to continue eating.


    "Um, Xiaoxiao, where are you working?"


    "I haven¡¯t started working yet."


    "Ah?" Lin Mu eximed, "You n to live off your savings? Then where do you get the money to pay your rent?"


    "Uh..."


    Xiong Xiaoxiao was speechless, never have seen such a money-mindedndlord boss!


    "I¡¯m about to go out to look for a job? I¡¯ve interviewed at several ces, but the sries are so low, so I¡¯m still looking..."


    "What are your skills?" Lin Mu slurped a big spoonful of porridge.


    Uh, seeing the way he¡¯s slurping the porridge, as if he hasn¡¯t eaten in eight lifetimes, wonder if it¡¯s really that delicious?


    "I¡¯m a hacker expert!" Xiong Xiaoxiao said proudly,


    "Oh, tell me, what achievements? Or, what sabotage have you done?"


    Lin Mu knew that in the hacker field, most of their activities were destructive, and achievements are basically negligible!


    "Uh, if you talk about my achievements, they¡¯re not that great, but in terms of sabotage, I¡¯m second to none! In my sophomore year, I failed two exams, in a fit of anger, I hacked into the school¡¯s online quiz system, causing the entire school¡¯s exam system to crash;st Chinese New Year, due to being short of money, I used hacker packet capture techniques, registered a ¡¯Taobao Jack Ma¡¯ user, and then easily fooled more than a dozen shopkeepers and shop assistants, spending only a penny, to buy 8,000 yuan worth of snacks..."


    "Did Taobao catch you? Wouldn¡¯t they send you to jail?" Lin Mu was very surprised by this mischievous little girl,


    "They caught me, but since I¡¯m under eighteen this year, I won¡¯t go to jail, but as a condition of exchange, I helped Taobao fix over a hundred loopholes in their shopping system, as a form ofpensation! Because of this, my brother confined me at home, without any freedom."


    "Little girl, you¡¯re awesome!" Lin Mu couldn¡¯t help but give her a thumbs up, "Stop looking for jobs everywhere, let me introduce you to one, thergest and a world top 500pany in Wancheng, Su¡¯s Great Enterprise Group,ter I¡¯ll take you to their boss, with your unique conditions, you won¡¯t have a problem finding a suitable job position!"


    "Oh wow, thank you, Brother Lin!" The little devil girl eximed happily.


    Zhou Xun took bus number two to the filming location, which is an external shooting center, surrounded by beautiful mountains and waters, yet sparsely popted, only a few rows of temporary buildings, with a slightly more refined room marked with "Director¡¯s Room" on it.


    Hmm, probably Director Hu is here! Zhou Xun guessed, and then headed straight to the director¡¯s room alone. But strangely, apart from herself, there was no one to the front, back, left, or right, just when she felt strange, she heard a man greeting her.

 Chapter 67 - 59: What a Big Misunderstanding

    <h4>Chapter 67: Chapter 59: What a Big Misunderstanding</h4><h4></h4>


    "Are you the Zhou Xun who shares a name with the big celebrity?" the person asked,


    "Yes, I am, hmm, are you Director Hu?"


    Zhou Xun quickly shed a bright smile. This opportunity was rare, and Zhou Xun silently resolved to seize it. These days, many big stars started by appearing inmercials to gain fame, like Ye Yuqing, Shu Qi, and even King Guo, Guo Fucheng, all began to make their mark frommercials.


    Moreover, Zhou Xun had offended Huo Jiang, the Eldest Young Master Huo, an important investor in Wancheng¡¯s entertainment circle, which limited her connections in the industry. Many directors gave up working with the beautiful Zhou Xun to avoid offending Huo Jiang, so Zhou Xun isted herself. If she missed this opportunity today, she might not even have money for food this month.


    "I¡¯m Hu Zimin, Director Hu, not just Hu, you know, sometimes removing one word can make a big difference!" Director Hu chuckled, thinking he was humorous,


    But in Zhou Xun¡¯s eyes, his smile was vulgar and repulsive, full of yellowed teeth spoiled by smoking and stubbly, uneven facial hair. Although back home, Lin Mu often had a simrly unkempt appearance, Lin Mu exuded more of a wild and unrestrained youthful vigor, whereas Director Hu Zimin was a typical vulgar middle-aged man!


    "Director Hu, here are my materials!" Zhou Xun handed over her resume and past works,


    "Hmm, okay, your image and temperament are very good, you have star potential. Sit here for now, I¡¯ll go prepare, and we¡¯ll start shooting soon!"


    "Oh great, thank you, Director Hu... for directing!"


    Zhou Xun didn¡¯t expect to pass the interview so quickly, feeling very excited inside. She just didn¡¯t expect the subtle traps hidden in Director Hu¡¯s face, a situation almost fraught with hidden dangers.


    After Hu Zimin said this, he steadied Zhou Xun and went to the side to make a phone call. Zhou Xun noticed his expression seemed full of mystery without thinking twice.


    Hmm, this pretentious guy muttering over there, could he be up to something shady? Zhou Xun¡¯s heart suddenly had a bad premonition, like the feeling she might be sold out by this guy.


    "Director Hu, why haven¡¯t the lighting and photographers arrived yet?"


    Impatient, Zhou Xun urged.


    "Uh, soon, soon. I¡¯ll rush them again. Xiaozhou, don¡¯t be anxious!"


    No, this guy definitely has something fishy going on! With this thought, Zhou Xun felt the urge to escape, "Director Hu, oh no, Director Hu, I¡¯ll just go to the bathroom, call me when we¡¯re shooting!"


    "Okay, you have to hurry up, or I¡¯ll rece you if I can¡¯t find youter!"


    Zhou Xun rushed into the women¡¯s bathroom, her heart pounding. Director Hu definitely had an issue. However, she dared not go out now, for if Director Hu were in cahoots with that Beast Huo Jiang, then she...


    Just thinking this, Zhou Xun suddenly realized that the improvised bathroom on the photography site wasn¡¯t very high, and there was no canopy above. Zhou Xun, being tall, stood on a stool and peeked outside. Oh my gosh, fortunately, she was alert earlier! It turned out Director Hu, the Beast, was indeed in collusion with that Beast Huo Jiang!


    Because Zhou Xun clearly saw a stout figure, indeed Huo Jiang the Eldest Young Master Huo who had been pestering her, and those guys beside him were undoubtedly the ones who tried to kidnap herst time.


    "Oh my gosh, these beastly men!" Zhou Xun seethed with rage, cursing through gritted teeth,


    That director Hu who looked like **** had indeed sold her out!


    Now what should she do? At the critical moment, she thought of Brother Lin at home. At that moment, she felt only Brother Lin¡¯s broad shoulders were the safest ce to rely on.


    She quickly took out her phone and dialed a numberbeled "Brother Lin," then called.


    At this moment, on the top floor of the ny-ninth floor of Yunhai Mansion, Lin Mu was chatting with Xiong Xiaoxiao, Sophie, and Qi Manlin.


    "President Feifei, we had a bet yesterday that hasn¡¯t been settled?" Lin Mu grinned mischievously,


    "What bet?"


    The beautiful president sensed something wasn¡¯t quite right from the lewd look in this beast¡¯s eyes.


    "Cough cough, you really are someone who forgets easily." Lin Mu smirked, "Luckily, I have a good memory, or someone would be reneging on a debt!"


    "Who owes you, what kind of nonsense debt?"


    The beautiful president seemed to recall something, indeed she had made a bet with this beast yesterday, wagering he couldn¡¯t cure Qi Manlin¡¯s illness, but in the end, she seemed to have lost...


    "Hmm, you finally remembered, huh!" Seeing Sophie¡¯s expression, Lin Mu couldn¡¯t help butugh more,


    "Well, we need to fulfill the promise on the bet, you agreed to one condition of mine. And I didn¡¯t specify what the condition was?"


    As Lin Mu said this, he showed an extremely licentious and indulgent expression, causing the three beauties present to feel a chill in their hearts: Finished, falling into this beast¡¯s hands won¡¯t end well!


    "Then tell me, what condition are you asking for?" Miss Su indeed felt a bit apprehensive,


    Unexpectedly, Lin Mu didn¡¯t answer, deliberately keeping them in suspense, at the same time extending a mischievous hand to pick a banana from the fruit tter, and he chose the biggest one! What was more surprising came right after, this beast held that big banana to his mouth, using a very suggestive expression, sticking out his tongue to lick the tip of the banana!


    What on earth did that mean?


    The threedies, who frequently surfed the inte, immediately rted it to that sort of thing...


    Sophie was so angry she almost jumped up, pointing at Lin Mu¡¯s nose, "You, you..."


    "See, isn¡¯t your mind impure?" Lin Mu chuckled, "Actually, I just wanted you to peel the banana for me, nothing else, see how far your thoughts went..."


    Ah! The beautiful president blushed, it seemed indeed she had overthought it!


    Watching the beautiful president peel the banana, Lin Mu meaningfully added,


    "Look, the banana you¡¯re peeling is so big and shapely!" then he winked at the beauty, "I just love watching beauties peel bananas..."


    Uh, this beast had hidden meanings in his words! If it weren¡¯t for her prestigious status, Miss Su would¡¯ve gone berserk already!


    Hmph, he mes others for misunderstanding him, but I think this beast did it deliberately! Otherwise, why not eat the apples, watermelons, or pears in the fruit tter? It¡¯s undeniable, bananas are surely a mischievous fruit!

 Chapter 68 - 60: One Beauty, Three Helpers

    <h4>Chapter 68: Chapter 60: One Beauty, Three Helpers</h4><h4></h4>


    The beautiful CEO cast a murderous nce at Lin Mu, and Lin Mu immediately felt an internal injury!


    Seeing the CEO about to lose her temper, Lin Mu quickly changed the topic,


    "Uh, CEO, I actually have something serious to talk to you about. Let me introduce you to a genius hacker on the inte!" Lin Mu pointed to Xiong Xiaoxiao behind him, "Don¡¯t be fooled by this young girl¡¯s in appearance..."


    "Hold on," Xiong Xiaoxiao quickly interrupted, "Who do you think looks in? I¡¯m breathtakingly beautiful!" This girl was anything but shy,


    "Uh, alright, I take back what I said. This young girl is not only stunningly beautiful but, more importantly, she has a brain that ordinary people can¡¯t reach..."


    At this point, Lin Mu casually nced at the policewoman across and leisurely said, "Unlike some people, who are all bust and no brains!"


    "Who are you calling all bust and no brains?"


    Qi Manlin suddenly sprang from her chair, ready to explode!


    "Who did I say? It¡¯s obvious to those who know themselves!" Lin Mu rolled his eyes, "If it doesn¡¯t apply to someone, there¡¯s no need to get nervous!"


    "You bastard, are you asking for a beating?"


    Qi Manlin was furious; she had felt a tiny bit thankful for him saving her yesterday, but now, being called all bust and no brains enraged herpletely.


    "So, are you admitting you¡¯re all bust and no brains?" Lin Mu teased her with a grin,


    "You scoundrel, I¡¯ll tear that foul mouth of yours apart!"


    The policewoman growled as she charged at him, with Lin Mu dodging while calling out to Sophie,


    "Oh my, help! Is this a workce or a fighting arena..."


    Sophie was impervious to their antics, calmly engaging with Xiong Xiaoxiao in professional discussions aboutputers andworks.


    Indeed, Qi Manlin was fiery, flinging tables, chairs, and even cups and tea sets at Lin Mu until he feared damaging the beautiful CEO¡¯s office and surrendered, learning his lesson from the policewoman before being let off.


    When Qi Manlin dragged Lin Mu back with a tug to his ear, Sophie had alreadypleted a recruitment contract with Xiong Xiaoxiao,


    "I¡¯ll have my assistant bring the contract soon, and then you can report to the IT department. I trust that a super genius who can buy five thousand dors worth of goods for one dor has a way to create more wealth for Su¡¯s Great Enterprise!" Sophie extended her hand first,


    "Thank you, CEO, I¡¯ll work hard..."


    Xiong Xiaoxiao was beyond excited, gripping Sophie¡¯s hand tightly, making it red,


    "Uh, sorry, CEO, I got too excited..."


    "It¡¯s okay, I hope you¡¯re just as passionate in your work!"


    Just then, Lin Mu¡¯s phone rang. He picked it up and saw Zhou Xun¡¯s number, and a bad feeling rose within him¡ªcould she be in trouble again?


    "Brother Lin, hurry,e save me!"


    "What¡¯s happened?"


    Lin Mu couldn¡¯t afford to ck. His Seventh Sense was usually urate; Zhou Xun might be entangled with some viins.


    "I¡¯m cornered by Huo Jiang and his men in the women¡¯s restroom; they are trying to capture me..."


    "Where are you?"


    "I¡¯m in... ah... ah..."


    Suddenly, from the phone, Zhou Xun¡¯s screams and a man¡¯s shouted threats came through; presumably, she had been caught by Huo Jiang and his gang!


    "Damn it!" Lin Mu cursed furiously, "Broad daylight kidnapping, what kind of society is this? What are the police even doing?"


    "What did you say?" Qi Manlin instantly felt provoked again upon hearing his taunt, "Humph, rify what you mean!"


    "What¡¯s going on?" Sophie also picked up on the abnormal situation over the phone,


    "An actor friend went to shoot an ad but ran into bad guys and is now kidnapped; I need to quickly go save her!"


    "Where is she now? I¡¯ll send someone there to rescue her!" Sophie realized the gravity of the situation,


    "I don¡¯t know; she was cut off before she could tell..."


    "Uh, then how do we help her?"


    "Maybe I can help!"


    Unexpectedly, the quirky little girl Xiong Xiaoxiao chimed in, as she opened a strange website on the deskputer, which Lin Mu looked at: .sb,


    "Hmm, a silly website, what are you using it for?"


    "Although it¡¯s called ¡¯silly,¡¯ it¡¯s actually smarter than anyone!" Xiong Xiaoxiao said cheerfully, "Don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m a genius hacker. This site contains information from nationwide 3G wireless reception. As long as you give me the phone number and call time, I can track the signal source and disy it on Google Maps!"


    "So powerful?"


    Qi Manlin couldn¡¯t help but be surprised; this method sounded more advanced than their Wancheng police department¡¯s capabilities!


    Lin Mu hurriedly gave Zhou Xun¡¯s phone number to her, watching Xiong Xiaoxiao skillfully tap the keys, and soon, a wireless signal testing tool appeared on theputer screen. Inputting the number disyed the recent location indication of the phone owner, clicking thest record, a red dot appeared.


    Amid everyone¡¯s astonishment, Xiong Xiaoxiao zoomed in on the signal source, and it turned out to be a Google map of Wancheng.


    "Thest signal from that phone came from here; thebeled location is Chang¡¯an Lotus Mountain Film and Television Shooting Center."


    "Lotus Mountain?" Lin Mu couldn¡¯t help feeling disheartened, "I¡¯m not too familiar with the terrain there!"


    "I¡¯ll take you!"


    Qi Manlin stepped forward, noticing Lin Mu¡¯s curious gaze, "Mind you, I¡¯m doing this for justice. Don¡¯t forget I¡¯m the Captain of Criminal Investigation in Wancheng; catching bad guys is my duty! But, I want you to drive me there!"


    "Alright!"


    Lin Mu dared not waste any more time, given the seriousness of the situation.


    He called the Earth Wolf outside to stay and protect Sophie, which Earth Wolf agreed immediately.


    Turning to the policewoman, he shouted, "Let¡¯s go, captain, don¡¯t dawdle!"


    And then sprinted out, with Qi Manlin not backing down, "Who are you calling a dawdler?"


    She too ran out.


    The two took the elevator to the underground parking lot, and Lin Mu was the first to rush out, sprinting to the Bugatti West sports car and hopping in.

 Chapter 69 - 61: Sometimes There is No Need for Reason

    <h4>Chapter 69: Chapter 61: Sometimes There is No Need for Reason</h4><h4></h4>


    "You jerk, slow down! If you run this fast, not only will the person not be saved, but my life might be gone too."


    "If you can¡¯t keep up, then don¡¯te; you¡¯ll just be in the way!" Lin Muined deliberately,


    "Who¡¯s in the way, huh?" Qi Manlin said angrily, "Slow down a bit, will you..."


    Before she could finish, Lin Mu floored the gas pedal, and the car shot forward like a cannonball. Qi Manlin, unprepared, almost mmed her head into the windshield.


    Frightened, Qi Shumanlin didn¡¯t dare say another word.


    The Bugatti West Bat zoomed out of the underground parking lot like an arrow and sped toward Lotus Mountain.


    With a strong Seventh Sense, Lin Mu already sensed Zhou Xun had fallen into the hands of those beasts with Huo Jiang. He could only hope they hadn¡¯t had a chance to act yet; otherwise, a beautiful flower would be ruined by these pigs!


    Guided by Qi Manlin, the car swiftly arrived at the Lotus Mountain Film and Television Shooting Center. They got out of the car and strode toward the entrance.


    But after just a few steps, they were blocked by security at the door.


    "What are you doing here? Why are you here?"


    Lin Mu kept walking, replying coldly, "Looking for someone!"


    "Who? Do you have an appointment?"


    Seeing Lin Mu forcing his way in, the young guard tried to burst out, leaning over to use force to keep Lin Mu out. But Lin Mu, already angry, sidestepped and easily countered, lifting the young guard as if he were a chick.


    "Hey! Let me go, what do you want?" The guard¡¯s face turned white,


    "Lin Mu, put him down, let¡¯s talk this out!" Qi Manlin, being a police officer, intervened.


    "There¡¯s nothing to discuss; if we keep yammering, the superstar will be ravaged by the big bad wolf. If reasoning could save people, then you do it!"


    Qi Manlin was at a loss for words. Lin Mu was right; daytime kidnapping showed these were not good people. Trying to reason with thugs was like reciting poetry to wild bulls, hoping for apuse. What a pipe dream!


    Lin Mu harshly twisted the guard¡¯s neck and head, "I¡¯m no saint, so you better tell me honestly, where is Huo Jiang staying? Tell the truth, or I¡¯ll twist your ear off and smash it like a watermelon against the wall!"


    "I¡¯ll tell, I¡¯ll tell, he¡¯s by the director¡¯s office." The guard pointed to a row of small houses on the right, "Over there!"


    "Lead the way!"


    Lin Mu put the guard down and followed him through a corridor, and sure enough, saw a sign with "Director¡¯s Team" in front of the house.


    "This is the ce!" the guard pointed to the tightly shut door,


    "Scram!"


    Lin Mu dismissed the guard, then kicked the door. The next second, the entire metal door crashed down with a loud bang, filling the room with dust.


    Hu Zimin was leaning over the table looking at nakeddy photos. The loud crash nearly shattered his eardrums. He covered his ears, stood up in shock, seeing stars in his vision.


    "Who... Who are you?"


    Hu Zimin gritted through the pain, trying to shout authoritatively at Lin Mu, though he knew this was clearly someoneing for revenge.


    "Are you Huo Jiang?" Lin Mu asked sharply,


    "I¡¯m not, there¡¯s no one named Huo Jiang here!"


    This guy was stubborn. It seemed unless he showed him some colors, he wouldn¡¯t know how strong a man Lord Niu was?


    Lin Mu decided to use a little street justice, to save time. The more time wasted, the more danger Zhou Xun faced!


    "Don¡¯t know Huo Jiang, huh? I¡¯ll beat it into you now!"


    With that, Lin Mu pped him and grabbed Hu Zimin¡¯s artsy long hair, mming his head on the desk.


    With a couple of dull thuds, Hu Zimin¡¯s fat face looked like a smashed tomato, blood streaming down. For someone tougher than a dead duck, Lin Mu nned to make him suffer more.


    Hu Zimin spat out blood, two front teeth dropping out in it.


    "What? Still not talking?" Lin Mu demanded again,


    Hu Zimin, losing all resistance, dumbly nodded, muttering,


    "I¡¯ll talk, they¡¯re upstairs!"


    "Damn it, couldn¡¯t you say so earlier? You¡¯re low, just in low!"


    Lin Mu said, tossing his head, sending poor Director Hu Zimin mming into the wall, his eyes rolling back, passing out.


    "Lin Mu, stop!"


    Qi Manlin didn¡¯t forget she¡¯s a cop; if this continued, someone could die.


    "Let¡¯s save them first. If he¡¯s guilty, he¡¯ll face justice. You can¡¯t beat people anymore."


    Lin Mu ignored her, darting upstairs with Qi Manlin following closely.


    "Lin Mu, no more hitting. This time, listen to me, follow behind."


    "Damn it, can you handle it?"


    Lin Mu looked at her skeptically. Even knowing she¡¯s a policewoman, in suchplexity, a little woman might struggle against big men.


    "Underestimate me? Leave the rest, I¡¯ll handle it!"


    As Qi Manlin confidently headed upstairs, Lin Mu stayed close behind, not entirely reassured.


    Just a few steps in, two blond-haired thugs blocked her path ahead,


    "What¡¯s up? This is private property, get lost!"


    "I¡¯m a cop!" Qi Manlin shed her badge, "We received a report of a girl held here, stand aside or I¡¯ll charge you with obstruction!"


    The two goons approached leering, teasing, "Oh ho, a pretty cop, huh!"


    The other punk sneered, "Sure looks it, wonder if her skills in bed match up? Does she do those tricks like that idol girl? Ha ha ha..."


    Insulted by two thugs, Qi Manlin was boiling with rage, left speechless despite usually being sharp-tongued; the punks were clearly seasoned rogues.


    "Shameless... bastards... you, shut up!" Qi Manlin stomped her foot in fury, unable to retort.

 Chapter 70 - 62: The Entertainment Industry Is Really Chaotic

    <h4>Chapter 70: Chapter 62: The Entertainment Industry Is Really Chaotic</h4><h4></h4>


    "You¡¯re looking for our young master, right? But the eldest young master is inside having a good time right now! You¡¯re not on the list for now, if you¡¯re in a hurry, how about ying with us brothers first? If you¡¯re good at it, we brothers are willing to pay a high price, three hundred or five hundred is no problem, what do you say, consider it?"


    Qi Manlin was furious, her face turning blue. A dignified police officer going in to perform her duty, being mistaken for a call girl. The young policewoman was shaking with anger, forgetting her own fierce side.


    Lin Mu at the back had already reached his limit, if Qi Manlin hadn¡¯t said she¡¯d handle it herself, Lin Mu would have rushed in to save people long ago. With Qi Manlin¡¯s slow approach, Miss Zhou would probably have been in trouble by now.


    Seeing the young policewoman get insulted, Lin Mu dashed forward with a quick step, pping the two Lanzai on both sides. The two Lanzai couldn¡¯t dodge and were mesmerized by Lin Mu¡¯s seemingly supernatural power.


    With a few ps, the two Lanzai were stunned, seeing stars, holding their cheeks and squatting on the ground, unable to get up for a long time.


    "See, to deal with Lanzai, you have to use this masculine way, all your talking only gets you teased by men, not only can¡¯t you save anyone, but you might even get yourself involved!"


    "You... you¡¯re talking nonsense..."


    Honestly, though, Qi Manlin had to admit, when dealing with scum like Lanzai, you had to talk with strong fists.


    Lin Mu, worried about saving people, hurriedly spoke, lifting his foot to kick down the door. As those two Lanzai just said, Huo Jiang was inside having a good time, Zhou Xun might not keep her innocence.


    Inside the room were a man and a woman, the woman was Zhou Xun, who was tied hand and foot, huddled in a corner of the bed with a fearful face, hair disheveled, eyes full of despair, like a deer caught by a beast, her misery was pitiable.


    The man was Huo Jiang, shirt off, trying to take off his pants, already fantasizing about the ecstasy. But before he couldmit the crime, the door behind him suddenly shattered.


    After all, Huo Jiang was a veteran in the underground world, seeing Lin Mu and Qi Manlin,


    "Who are you? Why are you trespassing?"


    "Police!" Qi Manlin again disyed her badge, stepping ahead of Lin Mu to talk further,


    "So what if you¡¯re police? I didn¡¯t break thew!" But ncing at Zhou Xun on the bed, he smirked, "This is my girl, we¡¯re just ying some sex games, so what? You interested too? Why not join us for a threesome?"


    "Threesome... P your sister!"


    Qi Manlin finally lost it; today she felt truly cursed, straying into this so-called entertainment circle, always being taken advantage of by this bunch of vile men. Indeed, the inte wasn¡¯t wrong, the entertainment circle was chaotic, just like the organized crime!


    Zhou Xun¡¯s mouth was gagged, only able to make muffled cries, looking at Lin Mu for help.


    Lin Mu quickly stepped forward to Zhou Xun, reaching out to rip off the tape on her mouth.


    "Brother Lin, it¡¯s him... Huo Jiang, he tried... to assault me..."


    "It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay!" Lin Muforted her while untying the ropes on her hands and feet, holding her around the slender waist, reassuring her until her emotions calmed down.


    "I figured out who you are?" Huo Jiang growled at Lin Mu, "You¡¯re the one surnamed Lin who ruined my n that day, right?"


    While Lin Mu tore the tape off Zhou Xun¡¯s hands and feet, he calmly replied, "Remember for the future, my name is Lin Mu!"


    Seeing Huo Jiang¡¯s lies being exposed by Zhou Xun, Qi Manlin shook the handcuffs in her hand, "So, Eldest Young Master Huo, are youing willingly, or should I take you by force?"


    Before Huo Jiang could answer, a boisterous voice came from outside the door, "Who the hell is tired of living, daring to mess around on Young Master Huo¡¯s turf?"


    Lin Mu turned around to see the two Huang Mao leading in a burly man with a fierce face, obviously backup. Behind him, a group of burly men with shaved heads, tattoos, bare chests, and thick gold chains, charged in, all looking fierce, as if they could devour Lin Mu and his group any minute!


    Qi Manlin indeed felt a bit intimidated, although she had a gun, it was hard to match many hands with bare fists. But raising her head to see Lin Mu¡¯s calm demeanor, her heart was at ease again. She had witnessed Lin Mu¡¯s terrifying skills before, with this monster around, even if they couldn¡¯t win, they wouldn¡¯t be too passive!


    "Ahao, you¡¯re just in time!"


    Huo Jiang excitedly went over to the burly man, named Chen Hao, a local thug, whose turf covered many ces, including Lotus Mountain Film and Television Shooting Center. And Huo Jiang was a big shot in the entertainment industry, supporting them, all expenses were reported at Huo Jiang¡¯s ce, so secretly, Chen Hao and his men were almost like Huo Jiang¡¯s private armed force.


    With such arge armed force at his side, would Huo Jiang be afraid of anything? Screw the nonsense about police; he wouldn¡¯t care! He¡¯d keep going!


    Chen Hao confidently patted Huo Dong¡¯s shoulder, "Rest assured, Young Master Huo, I¡¯ll handle this today, I¡¯ll settle them in no time!"


    Saying this, Chen Hao swaggered closer to Lin Mu, his eyes filled with arrogance and disdain,


    "Kid, are you inviting trouble on purpose..."


    Before he could finish, Lin Mu moved first, "Eat your damn mom!"


    Shadowless Kick raised high, with a lightning-fast sweep across the big guy¡¯s face, the huge man was immediately kicked flying, spinning twice in the air like a sandbag, crashing into two Lanzai behind, knocking them down, disoriented, unable to get up.


    Incredible, those mingling in the underworld usually start off with some big talk, bragging to intimidate the opponent, enhancing their reputation in their opponent¡¯s eyes, and pleasing patrons like Huo Jiang more.


    But who knew Lin Mu wouldn¡¯t follow the routine, striking first, directly going all out, each move ruthless, just like a regr in Wancheng¡¯s underground world.


    Chen Hao indeed had training, though unable to hit the opponent, his endurance for hits was good, crawling back embarrassedly from the ground, wiping the blood off his mouth, his face burning with shame; it had been a long time since anyone had humiliated him like this!


    "Damn it, daring to trick me... Brothers, let¡¯s get them, beat the hell out of them!"


    "Fight! I¡¯ll take responsibility if they die!" Huo Jiang added fuel behind, "Whoever takes him down, ten grand from me!"

 Chapter 71 - 63: A Normal but Unconventional Man

    <h4>Chapter 71: Chapter 63: A Normal but Unconventional Man</h4><h4></h4>


    A great reward will always bring forth brave men! Just a moment ago, some were deterred by Lin Mu¡¯s terrifying prowess and hesitated. But hearing the boss¡¯s words sparked enough motivation¡ªmoney can indeed make the devil push the millstone!


    Lin Mu let out a cold, sinister smile. With a sandbag-sized fist, he charged into the crowd like a fierce tiger descending a mountain into a flock of sheep!


    Soon followed the sounds of a meat grinder, which made Huo Jiang, the eldest young master sitting leisurely outside, feel strangely satisfied, even more than listening to Song Zuying sing love songs. Surely Lin Mu must have been beaten to a pulp by my guys by now, he thought.


    However, when he turned around, to his surprise, there was only one person still standing in the entire room! And that person was Lin Mu. Huo Jiang¡¯sckeys, who were eager for the hundred thousand bounty,y sprawled all over the floor, clutching their waists or heads, some groaning with bent knees. None could run or jump; the scene was tragic indeed!


    Huo Jiang was dumbfounded, "This guy¡¯s skills are insanely monstrous, almost brutal to a beastly level!"


    The best of the Thirty-Six Strategems is the flight strategy! A wise man doesn¡¯t fight when the odds are against him. Only his legs were still flexible enough; if he didn¡¯t run now, he¡¯d end up like Chen Hao and the rest!


    Huo Jiang quickly stood up, started backing away, and then suddenly dashed backward out of the room.


    "Stay where you are!" Lin Mu shouted, "Or I¡¯ll throw you off the building!"


    "You, don¡¯t mess around," Huo Jiang was fearful, but since he was the godson of the "Living Yama" Huo Yanggen of the Pearl River Delta underworld, he believed he had some influence in Wancheng!


    "I¡¯m telling you, my godfather is Huo Yanggen, known as the Living Yama. You, you must¡¯ve heard of him, so you¡¯d better not mess with me!"


    "That makes it even less likely I¡¯ll spare you. Scum like you only bring harm to more good families if left alive, so I¡¯ve decided, on behalf of the country and the government, to carry out... castration on you!"


    Saying so, Lin Mu kicked a brick with his foot, hitting right between Huo Jiang¡¯s legs. With a scream like a pig being ughtered, Lin Mu cursed under his breath, "Well, grandson, you¡¯re truly free now. Won¡¯t even be able to use your hand; your eggs are crushed!"


    At that moment, the sound of police sirens wailed in the distance, then grew closer. Lin Mu pped the dust off his hands andughed,


    "Oh my, you policemen are always on time, always showing up just when others are cleaning the battlefield! Actually, what¡¯s needed here isn¡¯t a police car, but an ambnce!"


    Qi Manlin rolled her eyes at Lin Mu, then silently took out her phone and cooperatively dialed 120 for emergency services. Though she was extremely reluctant, extremely unwilling to admit her failure, she realized one thing: sometimes, when dealing with such vile viins, you mustn¡¯t hesitate to strike! No need for excessive talk!


    The Wancheng police squad quickly arrived, and they clumsily took away all these Lanzai. Qi Manlin also followed them back to the Public Security Bureau to handle the matter!


    Meanwhile, Lin Mu took Qi Manlin from the Lotus Mountain Film and Television Shooting Center, enjoying a journey blessed with a beautiful car and woman, to the envy of numerous passersby!


    He brought Miss Zhou home andforted her well. Lin Mu even, uncharacteristically, peeled a big red apple for her like an older brother. This small gesture deeply moved the frightened little star Zhou Xun, making her almost burst into tears. At that moment, she even thought of giving herself as a gift to Lin Mu.


    Women are really strange creatures. Just now, in Huo Jiang¡¯s room, she was about to be taken advantage of by him, filled with fear and despair. But now, safe, she wanted to be willingly ensnared by another man. Really, if you think about it, when the lights are off and you¡¯re under the covers, it doesn¡¯t matter what kind of man it is, they alle with a handle, right?


    "Brother Lin, you¡¯re so good... you saved me again..."


    Zhou Xun looked affectionately at Lin Mu¡¯s dark face. Although this face wasn¡¯t as polished as the male models in the film sets, it carried a masculine aura like titanium and gold. To a delicate woman like Zhou Xun, who seemed to be made of water, she preferred steel-hard metal men over the show-business men¡¯s fragrant powder odor. So, Lin Mu¡¯s sole redeeming trait was greatly appreciated by Miss Zhou.


    "Oh, you don¡¯t need to be so courteous!" Lin Mu seemed a bit overwhelmed by the beauty¡¯s sweetness. "When you speak to me like this, it easily leads people into thinkings that are not so pure!"


    Miss Zhou blushed, "Brother Lin, you¡¯re so bad, howe you just be so improper when talking..."


    "Eh, am I improper?" Lin Mu secretly asked himself. But really, any proper man alone in a room with such a heavenly beauty would have some improper thoughts. Wouldn¡¯t that still be considered a normal man?


    Thus, between being a proper man and a normal man, Lin Mu decisively chose to be a normal man, and resolutely, decisively, righteously decided to be an improper man!


    However, seeing the beauty¡¯s approachable yet untouchable demeanor, Lin Mu forced himself to behave properly,


    "Well, Miss Xiaozhou, don¡¯t overthink it. Huo Jiang, that guy, probably won¡¯t have the chance to bother you again! You¡¯re safe now!"


    "Did you beat him so he can¡¯t live?"


    "He can live, just not as a man anymore!"


    "Ah?" Zhou Xun sensed the weight of these words, "Won¡¯t you get into trouble doing that?"


    "This, you don¡¯t need to worry. Didn¡¯t I tell you before? I¡¯m with Su¡¯s Great Enterprise, much more powerful than the Huo Family, so don¡¯t worry, with me around, no one dares to bully you!"


    Lin Mu spoke confidently while pounding his chest soundly.


    Miss Zhou nodded, her gaze lingered on Lin Mu, then she quickly looked down, afraid that Li Wufeng might notice her faint feelings for Brother Lin. As a reserved girl, her feelings for a man were very concealed. No matter how much she liked him, it¡¯s not something she could easily put into words!


    At this moment, Zhou Xun¡¯s feelings for Lin Mu had deepened a lot. No longer just the acquaintance of a short time ago, but rather like friends who¡¯ve known each other for many years with deep emotion!


    Since Lin Mu¡¯s unexpected arrival, he brought significant changes to Zhou Xun¡¯s narrow circle of life, transforming it from loneliness, without a close confidant, to having a Brother Lin who always appeared in times of need¡ª that feeling was really warm!

 Chapter 72 - 64: Lin Mu the 250

    <h4>Chapter 72: Chapter 64: Lin Mu the 250</h4><h4></h4>


    Lin Mu dared not linger at home because ording to the information extracted from the Zombie yer¡¯s confession, a dangerous assassin had already infiltrated Yunhai Mansion. With the failures of the Ghost Shadow Assassin and Zombie yer, thisst hidden Zombie yer might act in advance.


    ording to the Ghost Shadow Assassin¡¯s confession, there were five members in the Zombie Gang. Besides their leader, the Corpse Emperor, there were four capable assassins. Now, the Ghost Shadow and Zombie have been captured, and Earth Wolf has taken down one. Thest one remaining should be the one hiding inside Yunhai Mansion, also the most cunning one!


    However cunning the fox is, it can¡¯t outsmart a super hunter of level 250 like Lin Mu! Not only is his character at 250, but his emotional and intellectual intelligence is also well into the 250 range.


    Lin Mu returned to the executive office on the ny-ninth floor of Yunhai Mansion and knocked on the door to enter. He found Sophie and Xiaowan discussing the matters concerning the antique exhibition.


    But Lin Mu obviously camete because he heard Sophie was already at the final summary stage,


    "Well, that¡¯s about it. The key issue is the security of the exhibition. I wonder if Zhao Pengcheng and his special security team can guarantee absolute safety? And internal traitors are hard to guard against. It¡¯s said that an assassin from the Zombie Gang has infiltrated our Yunhai Mansion!"


    "Although Captain Zhao has always been diligent, given his capabilities, if facing an assassin from the Zombie Gang, I¡¯m afraid..." Xiaowan expressed her concerns, but quickly nced at Lin Mu beside her, "Oh, but luckily we now have a universal insurance lock..."


    "Are you suggesting you rely on me?" Lin Mu asked Xiaowan slyly,


    "What? You¡¯re not willing?" Sophie teased coyly,


    "Uh, how could that be?" Lin Mu smirked ambiguously, "Plus, I have a good n that might help you catch the mole inside Yunhai Mansion!"


    "Let¡¯s hear it!" Sophie raised her elegant eyebrows,


    "Hold apany-wide public exhibition prep meeting, inviting all those in thepany interested to join in, and explicitly inform them about the content of the exhibition and where the antiques will be stored!"


    "What?" Xiaowan looked puzzled, "We¡¯ve been deliberately keeping that under wraps! But you¡¯re suggesting we let everyone know, what about security..."


    However, Sophie waved her hand, signaling Xiaowan to stop, "Let¡¯s do as Lin Mu suggests!"


    "Yes!"


    Xiaowan was still a bit confused, but she obedientlyplied, "Okay, I¡¯ll notify thepany managers and have theme here for a meeting in half an hour. I¡¯ll also send out a mass email to inform allpany employees!"


    "I must attend this meeting!" Lin Mu stated, locking eyes with the beautiful president,


    "Of course, but I hope you can identify the mole at a nce. However, I must remind you, that person won¡¯t have ¡¯mole¡¯ written on their face. Don¡¯t wrongfully use a good person, causing panic in thepany, as it may affect your rating from me at the end of the month!"


    "Naturally, just watch how I handle it!"


    The clever President Su saw right through Lin Mu¡¯s n, as if there truly was a mole in Yunhai Mansion, this person would surely go out of their way to gather any details about the exhibition. If they attend the meeting, given Lin Mu¡¯s extraordinary insight, he might just spot someone acting suspiciously.


    Half an hourter, the conference room behind the executive office was packed. Managers and directors from various departments and entities sat together, because the special assistant to the president, Xiaowan, had sent out a mass email inviting anyone interested in thepany¡¯s antique exhibition to attend freely.


    Sophie, as the star of the show, made a grand entrance at thest minute, unusually apanied by her personal bodyguard, Lin Mu.


    The meeting room was quite spacious, normally amodating about fifty people without seeming crowded, yet today there were at least eighty people present, making it a bit cramped.


    Lin Mu knew those managers and directors were the backbone of Su Wei, unlikely to be assassins under the Zombie Gang¡¯s influence.


    The focus was on the thirty or so others beyond those managers and directors, among whom one might be the assassin serving the Corpse Emperor!


    As soon as the president entered, everyone respectfully stood up, only seating themselves after Sophie took her ce. Sophie smiled softly, gesturing everyone to be seated as she calmly sat on the throne symbolizing the first-inmand at Yunhai.


    "I¡¯m sure my special assistant Xiaowan has clearly exined in the email, so regarding the matters of the exhibition, let¡¯s discuss together and see if there¡¯s anything overlooked. You may begin the discussion now!"


    Below, those managers and directors, some with big bellies, others with bald heads, started whispering among themselves.


    Meanwhile, Lin Mu wasn¡¯t interested in their conversation. His sharp gaze swept over the managers in the front rows and focused on the twenty or so employees who came to observe.


    Suddenly, a sturdy man caught Lin Mu¡¯s attention. Lin Mu noticed him becausepared to the colleagues around him, his physique and aura didn¡¯t quite fit in.


    In the Pearl River Delta, the typical worker image is of someone with a fairplexion, as they usually stay indoors working and don¡¯t enjoy outdoor activities. This robust man, however, had a slightly tannedplexion, simr to Lin Mu¡¯s, and there was a faint but discernible aura of aggression on his dark tan face!


    This aura is usually imperceptible to the average person, but don¡¯t forget that Lin Mu possesses the extraordinary ability of aplete Seventh Sense!


    Lin Mu nonchntly nced at the namete in front of the man: Shi Jiangda, but Lin Mu, with his quirky contrarian thinking, always read names backward - Dajiang Shi, Big Zombie?


    Thest assassin under the Corpse Emperor of the Zombie Gang was right here!


    Lin Mu suddenly took a sharp breath; damn it, hidden so deeply! If it weren¡¯t for my unparalleled entric brain, the beautiful president would likely have fallen into his hands eventually!


    Standing behind the beautiful president, Lin Mu scrutinized the seemingly calm Shi Jiangda. If using a microscope to observe carefully, at this moment, countless silver-gray beams had shot from Lin Mu¡¯s eyes like an infrared scanner, meticulously scanning Shi Jiangda¡¯s mind!


    Although this person was deeply hidden, and his emotions were not easily discernible, Lin Mu, with his powerful Seventh Sense piercing ability, discovered a faintyer of dark matter inside Shi Jiangda¡¯s mind, which was very abnormal.

 Chapter 73 - 65: Bring Your Face Over

    <h4>Chapter 73: Chapter 65: Bring Your Face Over</h4><h4></h4>


    So Lin Mu gradually concluded in his heart that this person was definitely the prime suspect of being a Zombie Gang assassin.


    Lin Mu leaned over to President Su and whispered, "President, please bring your face closer!"


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    The beautiful president turned around in surprise and shouted, restrained by the pile of managers below, Miss Su couldn¡¯t lose her temper in public, otherwise, she would¡¯ve scolded him already.


    Lin Mu was instantly filled with embarrassment. Ever since he teased her with that big banana yesterday, the beautiful president had been holding a grudge against him. "Um, don¡¯t misunderstand, I just... have a secret to tell you!"


    Uh, okay, President Su realized she misunderstood. Even if he had the guts of a lion, he wouldn¡¯t dare to tease her in front of all the managers!


    "If I¡¯m not mistaken, that person is Shi Jiangda. I¡¯m ny percent sure!"


    The reason for keeping that ten percent of uncertainty was simply that Lin Mu didn¡¯t want her to think he was too impetuous.


    "Hmm, since it¡¯s not a hundred percent certain, let¡¯s keep it under wraps first and steady him before making a move."


    After speaking, she turned her head, calmly nodding to everyone, her facial expression showing no change. After all, the title of the Pearl River Delta¡¯s business queen wasn¡¯t just for show; no matter what major change happened in front of her, even if Mount Tai copsed, she wouldn¡¯t bat an eye.


    Hmm, Lin Mu secretly admired Sophie¡¯sposure. Of course, as the helmsman of Su¡¯s Great Enterprise, such steadfastness was essential! However, Lin Mu still felt he increasingly liked her.


    After about ten minutes, Sophie raised her hand to halt everyone¡¯s continued discussion,


    "Thispany¡¯s antique exhibition is of great importance, with an estimated total value of about ten billion. Today, we have gathered elites from various units and departments to brainstorm together. Feel free to bring up any constructive suggestions, and identify any loopholes to fix them early, ensuring this exhibition goes off without a hitch!"


    Sophie¡¯s words were like a stone thrown into a calm pond, causing quite a stir and ripples.


    Manager Wang from the sales department, sitting first on Sophie¡¯s left, chimed in, "President, none of the other issues matter; only the security issue is of utmost importance! By the way, for the security outside thepany this time, have we invited the most famous East Victory Security Company in the Pearl River Delta to assist?"


    "Oh yes, yes," Manager Chen from the marketing department continued, "Old Wang is right. Involving ten billion in security terms equates to an astronomical figure. We can¡¯t afford for security work to slip up!"


    "Of course," Sophie raised her pretty eyebrows, "I considered this issue long ago. The security personnel will be my most trusted Yunhai Special Protection Team, with Captain Zhao Pengcheng still in charge of important tasks, and for external security, I have already contacted East Victory Security Company, and they will lend support!"


    After a slight pause, Sophie¡¯s eyes scanned each person in attendance, intentionally lingering for a second upon Shi Jiangda¡¯s face, "I advise anyone with designs on the antiques to give up sooner rather thanter!"


    Shi Jiangda noticed President Su subtly probing him, so he had to step forward and offer some suggestions,


    "I have two suggestions: first, before the exhibition, enhance secrecy about the storage location of the antiques, and increase personnel during transportation since this is likely a prime opportunity for criminals to act. Secondly, I suggest holding the exhibition at Yunhai Mansion. It has top-notch surveince facilities, and it makes more sense emotionally and logically to keep our own belongings at home, doesn¡¯t it?"


    "Yes, yes," Old Wang the tterer, who only ever said this sentence all day, made President Su¡¯s ears grow calluses from hearing it, "Shi Jiangda¡¯s opinion is very constructive, President; you should consider it carefully!"


    "Oh?" Sophie nced at Shi Jiangda meaningfully, "Let¡¯s hear it, Shi Jiangda, what good suggestions do you have?"


    "Me?" Shi Jiangda, feeling uneasy under President Su¡¯s sharp gaze, replied with a slight blush, "My suggestion is to have someone specifically guarding the valuable items at the exhibition to be safe. If thepany doesn¡¯t have a suitable candidate temporarily, I¡¯m willing to volunteer for this significant task..."


    "Oh! I¡¯ll remember your dedication to thepany!" Then Sophie withdrew her sharp gaze, turning to the other managers, "Does anyone else have other opinions? Or any different ideas? Feel free to bring them up for discussion!"


    The other managers seemed to have had all their words taken by this one Shi Jiangda, so they shook their heads one by one,


    "No morements!"


    "Alright then, today¡¯s meeting will be concluded here. After leaving, if anyone thinks of more ideas or suggestions, feel free to talk to me privately!"


    After Sophie finished saying this, her gaze briefly met Lin Mu¡¯s, sparking a thought: This cocky and carefree guy, although sometimes he seems neurotic and a fool, his insight is astonishingly sharp and urate!


    Lin Mu also gave Sophie an appreciative look. Indeed, this beautiful president was only trying to catch a big fish but went through great lengths to hold this dogshit exhibition nning meeting! Truth be told, the meeting could have been done without, and these top managers and executives, sitting in the luxurious president¡¯s office all day, might as well wield a whip and drive them outside to expand their business or work on a factory assembly line!


    "It¡¯s time for lunch; meeting adjourned!"


    After saying this, Sophie¡¯s tall figure rose gracefully from the president¡¯s seat and left in an elegant glide, like a delicate lotus blossom drifting downstream.


    Sophie and Lin Mu walked one after the other into the president¡¯s office leisure area, and Su Xiaowan followed afterward.


    "Xiaowan, help me check Shi Jiangda¡¯s file, the more detailed, the better. I need to know everything about him outside of Su¡¯s Great Enterprise, even which kindergarten he attended!"


    "Yes, President!"


    Sophie sat in the office chair, sipping a cup of fragrant Longjing tea, while Lin Mu, still full of energy, challenged himself on the treadmill, aiming to break his recently set marathon Guinness World Record.


    "Lin Mu, are you really ny percent sure it¡¯s him?"


    "No, now it¡¯s ny-nine percent!"


    "Oh? Why are you so sure?"


    "It¡¯s just because of your probing earlier!" Lin Mu panted slightly, his feet tirelessly running again, "Just like I wasn¡¯t sure earlier if I could break my own marathon world record, but now, I¡¯m ny-nine percent sure!"


    "Why¡¯s that then?"


    "It¡¯s because of a certain beautifuldy¡¯s appreciative gaze! So..."


    "Tsk!" Sophieughed, "You¡¯re so vain..."

 Chapter 74 - 66: Never Again

    <h4>Chapter 74: Chapter 66: Never Again</h4><h4></h4>


    Everyone knew that more than half of the pampered heirs in Wancheng were enamored with the beautiful CEO of Yunhai Mansion. Whether in business or politics, from both legal and illegal circles, they flocked like salmon migrating upstream. Yet, Miss Su remained unmoved. However, facing this bodyguard who constantly contradicted her and even teased her, she felt an unsettling sense of near surrender.


    About ten minutester, Xiaowan came into the office with a thick stack of documents. She knocked on the door,


    "President, I¡¯ve got all the files on Shi Jiangda!"


    "Alright,e in! The door¡¯s not locked!"


    Xiaowan spread all the documents across the desk, showing them to President Su in chronological order.


    Lin Mu, not wanting to break his personal best marathon record, quickly jumped off the treadmill to join the two beauties in reviewing the documents.


    Sophie, worthy of her meticulous and thoughtful reputation as a major CEO, merely nced through Shi Jiangda¡¯s resume and spotted some issues.


    Shi Jiangda, male, twenty-five years old, graduated from Huazhong University of Finance and Economics in the center of Wancheng City. It¡¯s a top-tier 211 national key university. The stamps and principal¡¯s signature seemed legitimate, and checking online wouldn¡¯t likely reveal any discrepancies!


    Yet Sophie resolutely confirmed there were still problems with Shi Jiangda¡¯s credentials!


    The reason was simple: as the premier educational institution in Wancheng, Huazhong University of Finance and Economics only admitted students from the Pearl River Delta and specifically required them to have Cantonese residency. Shi Jiangda¡¯s perfectly fluent Mandarin during the meeting made it apparent he wasn¡¯t a local Cantonese speaker!


    How could an outsider who couldn¡¯t speak Cantonese possibly gain entry into Huazhong University of Finance and Economics?


    There¡¯s only one answer: Shi Jiangda had manipted various connections to obtain a legitimate diploma from the university!


    Impossible? In this day and age, nothing¡¯s impossible. With enough money, you can get a pile of ID and marriage certificates!


    Sophie, having nced over them, casually tossed Shi Jiangda¡¯s diploma and personal information in front of Lin Mu,


    "Take a look at this, see if you spot any issues?"


    Lin Mu took one nce and threw it back on the table,


    "Are you testing me again?" Lin Mu gave the beautiful CEO a sideways nce, "In this era, any fake document can be made to look just like the real thing!


    "Yes, we can now almost confirm there¡¯s something wrong with Shi Jiangda. But I want to hear your opinion and your next n of action!"


    Well, it seems every CEO has the upational habit of consulting others¡¯ opinions and ns. Although tempted to keep quiet out of defiance, considering how beautiful and alluring she is¡ªeven as my fianc¨¦e¡ªI¡¯ll humor her a little!


    "Firstly, we should not act impulsively. Let¡¯s first see what moves he intends to make, what his ultimate goal is, and who his handlers are."


    While delivering these grand words, Lin Mu inadvertently drew closer to Sophie, taking a deep breath of the CEO¡¯s fragrant aroma. Startled, President Su quickly turned aside, embarrassed yet unable topletely escape his leering gaze, since she had initiated the topic!


    "We should cast a wide, waiting until we have enough evidence against the criminals and uncover the mastermind. Then we¡¯ll close in and take down the entire criminal gang in one sweep!"


    Sophie could only nod, "Hmm, a good idea. I hope you seize this rare opportunity to make a contribution. Keep in mind, only twenty-five days are left in this month¡¯s period between us. Handle this affair as you see fit, and I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me!"


    Lin Mu then slumped into the sofa,zily grabbing a banana from the fruit te,


    "Rest assured with my handling! Twenty-five days are more than enough, and I guarantee things will be settled beautifully for you!"


    Under the burning gaze of the CEO, this rascal provocatively nced at her, "Darling, you¡¯re my fianc¨¦e. How could I possibly let your safety bepromised?"


    Back to Shi Jiangda, after the meeting, he returned to his office. Seeing no one around as his colleagues had gone for dinner, he restarted his officeputer and logged into Skype using a special identity. Skype, aside from being a chat tform like QQ, also served as a tool to bypass inte restrictions, allowing ess to overseas sites.


    Shi Jiangda logged into Skype and sent a simple message to a contact: killer! He pressed enter, and soon, a foreign server URL appeared randomly.


    Shi Jiangda opened the server URL and quickly logged into an international assassin website that provides information, funding, and experience sharing for assassins worldwide.


    Shi Jiangda clicked on a domain marked with the Zombie Gang emblem. The webpage swiftly redirected to a password entry prompt. With practiced ease, Shi Jiangda entered his codename password: Big Zombie.


    Shortly, the verification passed, and theputer screen disyed their Zombie Gang exclusive webpage. The Corpse Emperor was online, alongside a few new members of the Zombie Gang. With Ghost Shadow, Zombie, and Mummy sessively captured or killed, the Corpse Emperor needed to train new zombie assassins through rigorous training to eventually inherit the legacies of Ghost Shadow and Zombie.


    Shi Jiangda posted the valuable information gleaned from today¡¯s meeting into the Zombie Gang¡¯s public chat room. Shortly after, the Corpse Emperor issued an important directive: Kidnap Sophie, at all costs! Even if it risks sacrifice!


    However, Shi Jiangda was filled with uneasy thoughts. During the meeting, he had noticed the bodyguard beside Sophie. His strong aura created a stifling oppression whenever he approached!


    This individual exuded an aura as if he truly dominated the world of battle and ughter. Despite bing one of the Zombie yer¡¯s strongest assassins, in the presence of that man, he felt he had to look up to him!

 Chapter 75 - 67: Kidnapping Xiaowan

    <h4>Chapter 75: Chapter 67: Kidnapping Xiaowan</h4><h4></h4>


    Yes, it was an aura so formidable it made one¡¯s blood run cold! To kidnap Sophie, I must first find an excuse to get rid of this bodyguard.


    And the tone and look Sophie used when speaking to me today at the venue seemed to carry some deeper meaning. Could this shrewd woman already be suspicious of me? Anyway, the kidnapping n should proceed sooner rather thanter, lest unexpectedplications arise.


    But how can I get rid of this guy Lin Mu? Within Yunhai Mansion, the second most important person after Sophie is undoubtedly Su Xiaowan. Su Xiaowan was an orphan adopted by Sophie¡¯s parents and grew up with her like a sister. As long as I capture Su Xiaowan first, Sophie will definitely be beside herself with worry. At that time, she will certainly send her personal bodyguard to save Su Xiaowan, creating an opportunity to distract him and attack Sophie. Sess will be assured!


    Su Xiaowan is a workaholic, often thest to leave Yunhai Mansion every day. Today, due to organizing materials for the antique exhibition and Shi Jiangda¡¯s personal file, it wasn¡¯t until an hour after work hours that she left the building.


    As the number two person in Yunhai Mansion, Su Xiaowan also had two bodyguards with her, both cool and stylish guys dressed in ck suits with sunsses.


    Su Xiaowan, being pure and serene in nature, advocates for natural living. Therefore, Sophie gave her a luxurious house in Songshan Lake, close to Daling Mountain Forest Park, a typical garden-style Western architecture.


    In just ten minutes by car, she was back at her vi. Su Xiaowan handed the car over to one of the bodyguards to park it in the garage, and then, with another bodyguard, she opened the vi door.


    Something was wrong; the door was ajar, and there was a faint strong smell of tobo inside. Someone had been here?


    Bang, the bodyguard turned on the power at the entrance, and the living room instantly lit up brightly. Sitting calmly on the sofa in the middle of the living room was a man smoking, none other than thepany mole, Shi Jiangda, whom they had investigated in the afternoon.


    "It¡¯s you!"


    Su Xiaowan was quite surprised. Why was this guy in her room?


    "Surprised, aren¡¯t you?" Shi Jiangda leisurely puffed out a smoke ring. "But I know Sophie has started to suspect me, right?"


    Su Xiaowan did not answer his question and instead asked coldly, "What do you want?"


    "Hmm, not bad. As the number two in Yunhai Mansion, yourposure matches your status. But," Shi Jiangda changed his tone, "tonight you muste with me!"


    "Hmph, that depends on whether you have the ability to do so!"


    Su Xiaowan waved both hands, and the bodyguard behind her pounced forward like a shield, standing in front of her.


    "I think you cooperating with me voluntarily could avoid casualties, but now... it¡¯s toote..."


    Shi Jiangda took a step forward like a fierce tiger descending a mountain, and out of nowhere, a dagger gleaming with cold came into his hand.


    The bodyguard also struck out at the same time, brandishing an electric baton towards Shi Jiangda. In an instant, the two bodies crossed paths, but the next second, the bodyguard¡¯s arm fell straight down limply, and his abdomen was pierced by a blood-stained dagger. Shi Jiangda, in a swift and decisive move, had dispatched the bodyguard.


    A broad sword without a de, fierce killing strikes are always swift and clean, with no hesitation. The poor bodyguard was killed in just one round by the number two of the Zombie Gang, the Big Zombie!


    But it wasn¡¯t over. Even more terrifying, under Su Xiaowan¡¯s dumbfounded gaze, the bodyguard¡¯s body stiffened and fell to the ground with a thud, as there was poison on the dagger!


    Shi Jiangda moved toward Su Xiaowan. She screamed and dodged, but was still forced into a corner by Shi Jiangda.


    "Don¡¯t resist in vain!" Shi Jiangda sneered sinisterly. "And don¡¯t try to dial any phones, or you¡¯ll end up like him, turning into... a zombie..."


    "Zombie!"


    Su Xiaowan gasped. Lin Mu¡¯s predictions from the afternoon had been confirmed. This man was indeed a member of the Zombie yer Gang.


    Shi Jiangda pulled the bloodstained dagger from the bodyguard, wiped it on the corpse, and juggled it in his hands. "Stop your futile resistance, my dagger is unseeing. If it identally hurt your beautiful body, it would truly be a sin!"


    "Get away..."


    Su Xiaowan retreated as she watched Shi Jiangda. "Killing me is useless. The President already knows about you. You can¡¯t escape..."


    "Can¡¯t escape?"


    Shi Jiangda chuckled lightly. Now, it should be you who can¡¯t escape, right?


    Indeed, Su Xiaowan had no way out. She slowly backed into a corner, suddenly made a mboyant spin, kicked off her high heels, and ran towards the door in big strides.


    "I told you, you can¡¯t escape..."


    Though Shi Jiangda didn¡¯t look imposing, his inner strength was remarkable. Capturing a defenseless woman was as easy as catching a small animal!


    Just as Su Xiaowan turned and tried to run, she inadvertently found her arm already caught by her opponent.


    Shi Jiangda struck Su Xiaowan¡¯s neck, causing her to fall like a felled tree, unconscious!


    Shi Jiangda took out his phone and made a call. Soon, the ck car that had belonged to Su Xiaowan was driven out of the garage, no longer by the bodyguard but by a bald man with a gold chain around his neck. Clearly, Su Xiaowan¡¯s bodyguard had already been dealt with by this man.


    Shi Jiangda grabbed Su Xiaowan with both hands and quickly walked towards the car door. The door was already open. He pushed the unconscious Su Xiaowan into the back seat with force and shouted to his driving partner,


    "She won¡¯t wake for a while. Take her to the Wancheng Lotus Mountain District and call this number. An expert wille to rescue her. Remember, do not try to deal with that expert. Just hold him off, lead him through the mountains in a cat-and-mouse game. Understand?"


    The man took the phone handed to him by Shi Jiangda, nodded, and replied, "Got it, boss!"


    Then, he rolled up the car window, and the car quickly left the Songshan Lake Vi District.


    Shi Jiangda stood where he was, looking into the deep night sky, his face gradually revealing a sinister smile, "President Su, you think I can¡¯t escape? Humph, bro never runs!"


    Wait for me, I¡¯ming.


    At this time, at the top floor of Yunhai Mansion, President Su was still diligently perusingpany documents. The impending antique exhibition was a major project, and she needed to ensure the entire process proceeded without a hitch.


    As the President, everyone else could make mistakes, but she simply could not, because every seemingly insignificant issue could potentially result in massive losses! Fortunately, she had cultivated the habit of being meticulously careful since she was young.


    ```

 Chapter 76 - 68: The Assassin Has Arrived

    <h4>Chapter 76: Chapter 68: The Assassin Has Arrived</h4><h4></h4>


    Lin Mu, on the other hand, was sweating it out on the treadmill as usual. Sophie took his advice and temporarily stayed and ate at thepany before the expo ended because Yunhai Mansion had aprehensive surveince system. For safety reasons, Lin Mu basically apanied her the whole time. asionally, when he went home, he would also arrange arge group of bodyguards to take turns watching over President Su.


    Xiong Xiaoxiao was sitting on the sofa, tapping away at the keyboard ying online games. After ying several rounds, her fingers were sore. She looked up at Lin Mu, who was still running madly on the treadmill, "Brother Lin, aren¡¯t you tired? Come and take a break!"


    "Not tired?"


    "How could you not be tired? Just tapping on the keyboard makes my fingers ache. Do you enjoy torturing yourself?"


    "Hmm, men must be a little harsh on themselves..."


    "Uh, alright then, I should be harsh on myself too. Tonight, I¡¯ll definitely beat CS!"


    "Can you even beat CS?" Lin Mu gave her a thumbs up, "You¡¯re amazing!"


    "How about you? How are you at CS?" Xiong Xiaoxiao asked with a sidelong nce,


    "I never y CS; I always y with real guns and ammo!" Lin Mu answered with a straight face,


    "Bragging!" Of course, Xiong Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t believe it, "You¡¯re lying!"


    Just then, the phone on Sophie¡¯s desk rang loudly, and she picked up the receiver,


    "Hello, who are you looking for?"


    "I¡¯m looking for you, President Su!" the other person sneered, "Hehe, Su Xiaowan is in my hands!"


    "What?"


    Sophie was shocked. Xiaowan had been kidnapped! Such an unexpected situation before the expo suggested that the criminal was after the valuable antiques at the expo. Xiaowan was her good sister; she couldn¡¯t just watch here to harm.


    "Don¡¯t believe me?" The criminal on the other side chuckled maliciously, "I can tell you she has a birthmark on her left arm. Do you want to test if I know any special marks on her backside?"


    "No!"


    Sophie almost roared. Though she usually kept a cool head, if Xiaowan were vited by the criminal because of her, Sophie would never forgive herself. Moreover, not long ago, Xiaowan had cooperated with Qi Manlin on a train to stop an assassin for her, indirectly taking a bullet for her.


    Lin Mu¡¯s hearing was exceptionally sharp. Although the voice on the handset was faint, he heard it clearly. Seeing Sophie nearly losing her wits, Lin Mu quickly moved forward with advice, "Give them money, stabilize them first; after all, the Su Family isn¡¯t short on money!"


    "What conditions do you want?" Sophie quickly regained herposure,


    "One hundred million RMB!"


    "You¡¯re asking for a king¡¯s ransom! A small secretary isn¡¯t worth that much!"


    Sophie intentionally yed hard to get. The more urgent she appeared, the more confident and assured the other party would be.


    "Fine, since you won¡¯t pay, we¡¯ll just have to sell her to Su Family¡¯s rivalpany. A president¡¯s special assistant should know many trade secrets, right? How about we gamble and see if she can fetch a hundred million, how about it, big president?"


    Sophie paused. In fact, trade secrets weren¡¯t her main concern, but sisterhood was something that couldn¡¯t be bought with a hundred million!


    "I agree with you!" Sophie calmly responded.


    "Alright then, if you¡¯re not assured, I heard you have a very skilled personal bodyguard. You can send him to Lotus Mountain to make the exchange! Have him contact me using this number when hees."


    With that, the other party hung up the phone. Sophie wanted to ask further about where Su Xiaowan was being held, but all she heard was a busy signal...


    "Lin Mu, please help me rescue Xiaowan. The other party specifically named you!"


    "Let me think about it," Lin Mu pondered briefly, "Why did they specifically want me to go?"


    "You mean..." Sensitive Sophie realized something,


    "Yes, this is what they call ¡¯luring the tiger away from the mountain!¡¯" Lin Mu analyzed, "They¡¯re building a bridge in the open but secretly advancing through a hidden path. I estimate that as soon as we leave, they¡¯ll make a sudden return attack, aiming for you, President Su!"


    "I actually thought of that, but Xiaowan is like a sister to me. I can¡¯t watch her fall into their hands. Plus, if I couldn¡¯t protect myself, wouldn¡¯t I have been assassinated hundreds of times before you came to the Su Family!"


    "Alright, I¡¯ll go meet them!" Lin Mu gritted his teeth.


    Looking back at Xiong Xiaoxiao, pointing at the caller ID on the phone, "Help me identify the exact location of this mobile number!"


    "Alright, no problem..."


    Xiong Xiaoxiao responded, while opening Google Maps, back-tracking the record through the 3G signal. A red area appeared on her specialized software. With her little hand, she kept zooming in on the signal area, increasingly clearly discovering that this area was halfway up the South Slope of Lotus Mountain, where a few residences were scattered.


    "Here it is!" Xiong Xiaoxiao pointed her delicate finger at the outermost house.


    "Lin Mu, hurry and take the money to rescue Xiaowan!"


    Sophie tore off a cheque and handed it to Lin Mu. A hundred million yuan was merely a drop in the ocean for the wealthy Su Family.


    "But what about here?" Lin Mu vaguely felt this was actually a well-orchestrated trap,


    "Don¡¯t worry, we still have Zhao Pengcheng, our special protection team at Yunhai Mansion is not to be trifled with!"


    "Alright then," Lin Mu had no choice but to obey, "I¡¯ll hurry back. While I¡¯m gone, make sure you stay safe, understand?"


    "You¡¯re so naggy!"


    Sophie pouted discontentedly, but a long-missed warmth surged in her heart, filling her with emotion, and tears seemed about to fall from her eyes.


    How could Sophie not know there was definitely something fishy about this? First, they captured Xiaowan, whom she considered her right-hand person, and then found a reason to send away her strongest bodyguard. These bizarre events happening in session could only mean there was a sinister figure pulling the strings from the shadows.


    However, Sophie¡¯s life credo was that knowing there were tigers on the mountain, she would dare to walk towards them. As the saying goes, you can¡¯t catch a wolf without risking your child. Without using herself as bait, it would be challenging to lure out the hidden traitor.


    Lin Mu never expected that a delicate person like Sophie would dare to put herself in danger, enticing the assassin to take the bait. This kind of courage and audacity made Lin Mu secretly admire her, truly a courageous woman of Yunhai! This made Lin Mu¡¯s affection for her grow even stronger.


    As soon as Lin Mu left the top floor of Yunhai Mansion, a shadow appeared like a ghost, and under the dim light, that shadow resembled a zombie!


    Then suddenly, all the surveince feeds in the president¡¯s office cut off, and Sophie couldn¡¯t help but murmur, "Speak of the devil, and he shall appear. I just didn¡¯t expect him to arrive so soon!"

 Chapter 77 - 69: Destiny Does Not Rely on Coin Toss

    <h4>Chapter 77: Chapter 69: Destiny Does Not Rely on Coin Toss</h4><h4></h4>


    At this moment, Captain Zhao Pengcheng of the Special Protection Team was guarding President Su with a dozen bodyguards. A glimmer of warmth shed across Captain Zhao¡¯s face. "President, with me, Zhao Pengcheng, here, I guarantee your safety!"


    He then made a beheading gesture with his hand, "No matter who it is, anyone who intrudes into the President¡¯s office will be killed without mercy!"


    "Yes!"


    Two Special Protection members responded and immediately rushed out the door to guard it. Before they could steady their footing, a menacing assassin approached them head-on! It was Shi Jiangda, nicknamed Big Zombie by the Zombie Gang.


    "Who are you? The President¡¯s office is a critical area of Yunhai. Intruders will die!" the Special Protection member shouted.


    Shi Jiangda smiled coldly, "Definitely not a good person!"


    His eerie smile vanished as he suddenly surged forward, holding two daggers in his hands. Like lightning, he dashed towards the two Special Protection members.


    His attack was extremely fast, so much so that the two members had no time to evade. A dagger had already pierced their stomachs, and blood gushed out like a fountain. In the next second, their bodies stiffened and copsed. Shi Jiangda disyed a chilling smile before stepping over their bodies to break in.


    Sophie was slightly taken aback, but the dozen bodyguards behind her stood up simultaneously, and Zhao Pengcheng leaped to her front like an unfolded shield.


    Sophie wasn¡¯t as nervous or afraid as the Special Protection members imagined. Instead, she stood up leisurely from her seat and smiled, as if a weight had been lifted off her mind,


    "Shi Jiangda, I actually already guessed it was you!"


    "Oh? You¡¯re quite clever, but today you¡¯re destined to fall into my hands!"


    "Such big talk!" Zhao Pengcheng sneered dismissively, "You¡¯re alone, and we are..."


    Upon finishing his sentence, he waved his hand, and several more Special Protection members suddenly appeared from both sides. Including the previous ones, there were no fewer than twenty! They spread out, forming a siege around Shi Jiangda, while Captain Zhao and four vice-captains stood firmly in front of Sophie, allowing no one to breach the line!


    But Shi Jiangda sneered disdainfully, "Sometimes, it¡¯s not about who has more people who will win. If that were the case, China would have invaded Japan during World War II!"


    "Stop the nonsense! Today you can¡¯t escape due punishment!" Zhao Pengcheng shouted.


    "Alright then, I¡¯ll show you the real tactics of the Zombie Gang!"


    With a coldugh, Shi Jiangda now had two Profound Cyan daggers in his hands, juggling them as if performing a trick.


    Suddenly, he surged forward, the two daggers moving like windmills within the Special Protection Team¡¯s ranks. In the blink of an eye, three members had already fallen at Shi Jiangda¡¯s feet.


    Even more terrifying was that everyone hit by the daggers instantly became stiff, like zombies, leaving others in shock!


    Sophie couldn¡¯t help but be astonished. Though she anticipated danger, she hadn¡¯t expected the Zombie Gang¡¯s assassin to be so ruthless, fighting one against ten like a wolf among sheep, as if walking into an unguarded ce.


    However, even if she couldn¡¯t escape today¡¯s ordeal, she wouldn¡¯t feel too surprised, having faced death threats several times before. She had long prepared herself for some bad oue one day.


    Meanwhile, at the entrance of Yunhai Mansion, Lin Mu was hesitating. He had already sensed that Sophie was in a crisis, but Sophie had great faith in Zhao Pengcheng¡¯s Special Protection Team¡ªa group of over twenty ex-soldiers with undeniablebat skills. Yet, the opponent was the notoriously infamous Zombie Gang assassin!


    Should he rescue Su Xiaowan or return to protect Sophie? Lin Mu was torn, his strong Seventh Sense telling him that the assassin¡¯s n was obviously a trick to decoy him away, focusing on something else entirely!


    But if something happened to Xiaowan, as the king of special forces on the North African Grasnd, he would be in a lot of trouble, and he wouldn¡¯t know how to exin to Sophie?


    Sigh, it¡¯s a really tough decision! Lin Mu¡¯s mind was a mess. He decided to do as he usually did and flipped a coin to decide: heads, go back to protect Sophie; tails, go save Xiaowan!


    He casually tossed a coin, tails!


    No way? How could that be, especially when his danger intuition was so strong!


    He tossed it again, still tails!


    Damn it! Why does the ideal never match reality!


    The third time, thest time, if it¡¯s still tails, then...


    Damn, it was tails again, as if fate wanted him to lose his fianc¨¦e!


    You worthless coin, why should I believe you!


    Furiously, Lin Mu turned around and finally made up his mind. The real target was Sophie, not Xiaowan, so Xiaowan wouldn¡¯t be in immediate life danger. Meanwhile, Sophie, Lin Mu¡¯s Seventh Sense was extremely strong, as if she were in a life-and-death crisis!


    He threw away the wretched coin without hesitation and darted towards the empty executive elevator!


    On the 99th floor at that moment, the battle was nearing its end. Over twenty Special Protection membersy dead in pools of blood, leaving only Captain Zhao Pengcheng and four vice-captains fighting desperately around Sophie. Five pairs of bloodshot eyes watched the bloodthirsty assassin step closer and closer!


    "I¡¯ll give you onest chance¡ªall five of you,e at me!"


    Shi Jiangda toyed with the daggers in his hands like a butcher facing a flock ofmbs to be ughtered!


    His eyes revealed a cruel and sinister expression, a demeanor of supreme superiority treating foes as mere ythings!


    Zhao Pengcheng met eyes with the four vice-captains, with a resolute and determined willingness to die. They shouted in unison and attacked Shi Jiangda with their knives and batons.


    Shi Jiangda agilely dodged the five captains¡¯ siege and spun his daggers like windmills in front of the five captains. The crisp sounds of "puchi puchi" echoed as the bloodlines were cut open at their necks. Almost every strike was lethal. None were spared, and even the quick-reacting Zhao Pengcheng nearly had his throat slit, falling back, clutching his blood-stained cor. The other four vice-captains were killed with a single blow each!


    "It¡¯s your turn now!" Shi Jiangdaughed, pointing at the only intact President Su, "Will youe with me willingly, or should I use a knife to force you?"


    "You¡¯re truly ruthless. These twenty lives had no grudge against you. Why must their end be your doing?"


    Sophie¡¯s heart ached. Even if she wouldn¡¯t escape today, watching twenty lives sacrificed was utterly heartbreaking!

 Chapter 78 - 70: King of Soldiers Takes Action

    <h4>Chapter 78: Chapter 70: King of Soldiers Takes Action</h4><h4></h4>


    "Because you¡¯re a rich person, you won¡¯t understand the struggles of people like us at the bottom of society. For folks like us, it¡¯s possible to risk our lives over a few dozen bucks. But for you? As soon as we catch you, we can instantly go from nobodies to multimillionaires. Do you think I should put them to death?"


    "Don¡¯t you know about the concept of karma in this world?"


    "Ha, I¡¯m an assassin, not the Buddha. The creed of our Zombie Gang is: those who defy me perish, those who block me die. Old man, I¡¯ve lived my life on the edge, so President Su, you have no other choice!"


    "What if I refuse?"


    Sophie secretly resolved to die rather than fall into the hands of such ruthless criminals. Otherwise, the consequences might be a fate worse than death!


    "I hate women like you who act all high and mighty. Facing death yet still being stubborn!" Shi Jiangda couldn¡¯t help butugh heartily in triumph, "What? Do you still have a card up your sleeve?"


    "Absolutely!"


    Unexpectedly, just as Shi Jiangda¡¯sughter was fading, a voice filled with yful intrigue came from outside the door. In the next second, a figure swiftly floated in! In an instant, he stood in front of Sophie.


    Shi Jiangda was startled by the voice and, upon focusing, was shocked to see that it was the personal bodyguard of President Su. He knew this person was Lin Mu, rumored to be from a mysterious mercenary organization on the North African grasnds, known as the King of North African Special Forces¡ªdefinitely someone their Zombie Gang didn¡¯t want to mess with!


    "Lin Mu, you¡¯re Lin Mu? Didn¡¯t you go to save Su Xiaowan?"


    "Ha, did you think your little tricks could deceive everyone?" Lin Muughed coldly and took a step closer to Shi Jiangda to prepare for an attack. "But to be fair, your Zombie Gang is quite a formidable opponent, using an excellent diversion tactic that almost fooled an old hunter like me. But now, your time hase!"


    "Wait," Shi Jiangda, not for nothing the brains of the Zombie Gang, was always strategic, "Don¡¯t forget that I still have cards to y. If you dare touch me, I¡¯ll immediately take President Su¡¯s sister with me!"


    Lin Muughed heartily, "Are you talking about Xiaowan? She¡¯s just an assistant at President Su¡¯s side. And I, personally, hate being threatened. If you¡¯re really looking for someone to die with, I¡¯ll dly oblige right now!"


    In fact, Lin Mu wasn¡¯t truly indifferent to Xiaowan¡¯s safety, but at such a critical moment, showing any concern for her would be used by the criminals to manipte him.


    So he decided to go all out, making it less likely for the thugs to harm Xiaowan immediately, buying time for his next rescue n.


    "Fine, you¡¯re forcing my hand!"


    Shi Jiangda gritted his teeth and, while Lin Mu wasn¡¯t yet steady on his feet,unched a preemptive strike, lunging with a dagger in his right hand. At this moment, Lin Mu was unarmed; facing a dagger with bare hands would surely be a disadvantage. If Lin Mu dodged, Shi Jiangda could seize Sophie as a human shield, gaining an invincible position!


    However, it seemed he underestimated Lin Mu¡¯s hand-to-handbat skills. It was known that, back on the North African grasnds in the World Mercenary Free-Fighting Championships, Lin Mu single-handedly defeated nearly a hundred strong opponents, and his monstrous, terrifying strength was legendary!


    Therefore, when Lin Mu saw the dagger-wielding attack, he didn¡¯t dodge, masterfully using his Palm de to neutralize the threat, then followed up with an incredible Shadowless Kick aiming for Shi Jiangda¡¯s shin!


    This move was overwhelmingly tyrannical. With this experienced maneuver, Shi Jiangda had no time to dodge Lin Mu¡¯s bizarre footwork from below. A crisp crackling sound was heard, and Shi Jiangda¡¯s left leg shin was broken!


    As Shi Jiangda¡¯s injured shin caused him to fall forward, he waved the dagger desperately at Lin Mu, in ast-ditch effort. But Lin Mu wouldn¡¯t give him any chance to seed. His iron-mp-like hands tightly seized Shi Jiangda¡¯s wrist and twisted it hard. Shi Jiangda¡¯s hands immediately rxed at an awkward angle, and both daggers ttered to the ground.


    The severely wounded Shi Jiangda could no longer withstand the unbearably intense pain of his flesh, involuntarily copsing forward and kneeling in front of Lin Mu.


    Unfortunately for him, Lin Mu was a ruthless guy. In his world, opponents like this deserved to be beaten to death rather than allowed to be future threats, so he kicked that fellow in the face again.


    The next second, the once pale and slightly handsome Korean-style pretty face instantly morphed into a hideous visage, blood leaking from a crooked nose and skewed eyes. Upon seeing this, Lin Mu quietlymented, thinking that even if he sent this guy to South Korea for stic surgery, it might be toote.


    "You truly deserve to die!" Lin Mu kicked Shi Jiangda in the stomach again, "How could you viciouslyy a hand on such a beautifuldy like Sophie?"


    As Lin Mu brutally tortured Shi Jiangda¡¯s body, he also showed favor to the beautiful executive next to him, while Shi Jiangda let out another anguished wail beneath him.


    "Enough, don¡¯t kill him!" Sophie intervened, "We haven¡¯t even questioned him yet!"


    "Alright then," Lin Mu acquiesced to the executive¡¯s request, "Since thedy pleaded for you, I¡¯ll spare your life, but you¡¯d better cooperate. What task did the Corpse Emperor assign you? I doubt it was just to assassinate Sophie, was it?"


    At this point, Shi Jiangda¡¯s hands were utterly crippled, and his left leg¡¯s shin was crushed. He posed no threat anymore. The once formidable Zombie Killer of the Zombie Gang was nearly a literal zombie himself!


    Still, his pride remained, and he disdainfully nced sidelong at Lin Mu and Sophie before lowering his head,


    "You might as well kill me, but don¡¯t expect to get any information from my mouth!"


    "Oh, a tough little guy you are!"


    Lin Mu picked up the ck dagger Shi Jiangda had dropped moments ago, waved it in front of his face, and then swung it, not at his vital parts, but slicing open his earlobe instead.


    Clutching his ear with his one remaining good hand, Shi Jiangda screamed even louder, a chilling sound that even the usuallyposed Sophie couldn¡¯t bear to watch. She realized then that Lin Mu had such a ruthless side, but it was an incredibly manly side too!


    "Refreshing... refreshing... Do you have other methods?"


    It seemed this guy was as stubborn as a stone in atrine¡ªboth stinky and hard. It seemed heavier punishment was needed before he realized how formidable Lord Niu really was!


    "Alright, I¡¯ll oblige you!" Lin Mu smiled evilly, "I enjoy torturing such tenacious fools like you, let¡¯s have a contest and see if you can endure till the end!"

 Chapter 79 - 71: Who Is Eight Great Mountains

    <h4>Chapter 79: Chapter 71: Who Is Eight Great Mountains</h4><h4></h4>


    "What... do you... want to do?" The guy finally seemed a bit guilty.


    "Don¡¯t be afraid, let¡¯s y a death game first!"


    Lin Mu smiled insidiously, like a mischievous child specialized in causing trouble.


    Then, amidst Shi Jiangda¡¯s howling cries, Lin Mu¡¯s hands moved like lightning, slicing four cuts on his bare chest within a second, forming a "¿Ú" shape. Then, under Sophie¡¯s horrified gaze, he tore off the flesh in the middle of the "¿Ú" shape.


    Looking at the pitiablerge Zombie yer Shi Jiangda on the ground, he appeared like amb half-ughtered, writhing in pain and screaming desperately. Meanwhile, Sophie watched this somewhat cruel and unfamiliar Lin Mu and then realized that when a man bes ruthless, it actually makes him more manly.


    Lin Mu didn¡¯t give him a moment to struggle, cutting open two more ces on his body. Staring into the terrified eyes of the Big Zombie yer, he said, "Have you heard of an ancient torture called ¡¯lingchi¡¯? This punishment involves slicing off the flesh of the convict piece by piece with a de until the person dies in agony... and it¡¯s my favorite kind of punishment!"


    Shi Jiangda¡¯s terrified eyes inadvertently met Lin Mu¡¯s, and he found a silver-grey light shing in the other¡¯s gaze, piercing straight into his heart, plunging him into an inexplicable, boundless fear. In a half-awake, half-asleep state, he felt like a ughter-ready livestock, unable to move, staring helplessly with fearful eyes. The terrifying presence, like a Devil, approached him step by step, in Profound Clothes and wielding the Profound de, stripping away all his clothes, slicing off pieces of his flesh one by one. Each cut elicited a scream, begging for release or a merciful death! But the manughed, saying he enjoyed the pleasure of torturing lives, watching the life force gradually disappear was his greatest enjoyment as a perpetrator.


    At this moment, tears filled his eyes, tears of regret.


    "Do you regret it?" the man asked.


    He nodded because he realized he could no longer speak.


    "You regret being an assassin and now suffer the consequences, don¡¯t you?"


    He still didn¡¯t speak, just nodded heavily.


    "You regretpeting with me, you shouldn¡¯t have persisted against me, right?"


    He nodded vigorously with tears in his eyes, but suddenly he could speak, "Is it toote to regret now?"


    "Of course not!"


    The person reached out, shattering the entire dream within moments, realizing he was still lying on the ground, his flesh intact, and even his manhood still safe in his pants.


    It turned out it was all just a dream, encountering a nightmare-inducing terror demon!


    "Speak up, and tell me everything you know!" Lin Mu¡¯s lips curled in a wicked smile.


    The Big Zombie yer now had none of his former stubbornness or toughness, nodding like a leaf in the breeze,


    "I am Corpse Emperor¡¯s inside agent in Yunhai. Corpse Emperor used many connections and means to ce me in this position. My original task was to locate items at the exhibition and report them to Corpse Emperor. He needs a very important item!"


    "Oh?" Lin Mu was stunned, "What item does Corpse Emperor want?"


    "It seems to be a painting of flowers and birds from the Ming and Qing dynasties. The painting itself isn¡¯t particrly important, but it hides a great secret. Only Corpse Emperor knows the specific secret, I don¡¯t, and I never asked."


    Lin Mu¡¯s eyes emitted another beam of silver-grey light, directly probing into the depths of Shi Jiangda¡¯s mind. Finding no dark, murky impurities there, it seemed he wasn¡¯t lying. He then turned to Miss Su and asked,


    "Is there a painting of flowers and birds from the Ming and Qing in the exhibition¡¯s antiques?"


    "Uh, yes," Sophie thought briefly and confirmed there was such a painting, "It¡¯s supposedly a masterpiece by the painting master Eight Great Mountains from thete Ming and early Qing. Butpared to other ceramics and jade, the painting isn¡¯t particrly valuable!"


    "Eight Great Mountains?" Lin Mu curled his lip, "Eight people painting one painting?"


    "Pfft," Miss Su nearly spat blood, "Clearly it¡¯s just one person! Eight Great Mountains is just a pen name, don¡¯t you understand pen names? Lack of culture, truly frightening..."


    At this moment, a police siren suddenly red outside, and a team of police officers led by Qi Manlin burst in. As soon as Qi Manlin entered, she tightly grasped her good friend Sophie¡¯s hand.


    "Feifei, I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte. Are you alright? I came to back you up as soon as I got the report..."


    "Uh," Lin Mu almost fainted, "Your Wancheng Police Station¡¯s efficiency is truly admirable! Always showing up just when people are clearing the mess..."


    Sophie shook hands with Qi Manlin and thanked her, "Thank you, Manlin. Fortunately, Lin Mu returned in time, and I¡¯m fine..."


    Seeing Lin Mu¡¯s sarcastic mocking demeanor, Qi Manlin¡¯s initial apology vanishedpletely,


    "Hmph, I dare swear on my chest, I, Qi Manlin, always prioritize Feifei¡¯s safety over my own..."


    "Uh, actually, I¡¯d also like to swear on your chest, that I care about Feifei¡¯s safety..."


    "Scram..."


    Qi Manlin erupted like a raging tigress!


    Sophie also red angrily at Lin Mu, truly the big bad wolf who doesn¡¯t know his ce, even in front of his fianc¨¦e he tries to take advantage of others without picking a good ce...


    "Manlin, let¡¯s go sit inside..."


    Sophie took her good friend Qi Manlin inside, leaving the police outside to clean up the aftermath and take Shi Jiangda back to the station for further questioning.


    "Feifei, wait a minute!" Lin Mu called after the two beauties,


    "What else do you want?"


    Miss Su impatiently responded, the high-profile hero image from earlierpletely vanished thanks to that dirty joke.


    "Uh,ter show me that painting of flowers and birds by Eight Great Mountains. I want to study its secret!"


    "Hmm, don¡¯t you know what you should do now?" The beautiful CEO¡¯s voice was cold,


    "I know, rescue Xiaowan!"


    "Then hurry up!"


    "Alright, I¡¯m on my way now!"


    Lin Mu, with a heavy heart, realized from this lesson that he must never express exaggerated behavior towards other women in front of the beautiful CEO; even the slightest improper thought was uneptable! He swore to be an exemry fianc¨¦ of five virtues.

 Chapter 80 - 72: Saving the Beauty Xiaowan

    <h4>Chapter 80: Chapter 72: Saving the Beauty Xiaowan</h4><h4></h4>


    Su Xiaowan is still in the hands of the Zombie Gang, her life in constant danger. Lin Mu doesn¡¯t dare dy any longer, taking the CEO-exclusive elevator straight down to the first floor, which led the receptionists and clerks opposite the elevator to whisper among themselves,


    "This new bodyguard is really something! Going in and out, he¡¯s enjoying CEO-level treatment!"


    Lin Mu doesn¡¯t care about any of that. As he walks out of the elevator, he calls Earth Wolf,


    "Hey Earth Wolf,e with me to bring back Su Xiaowan from the Su Group. I¡¯ll introduce you to her so you guys can date!"


    Pfft, what a bold statement! The receptionists eximed again. Su Xiaowan, the second-inmand and special assistant to the CEO at Yunhai Mansion! How could this little bodyguard casually set her up with a guy?


    What a defiant bodyguard!


    Over on the other end, Earth Wolf¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement, "Really? Boss, I didn¡¯t study much, so don¡¯t trick me. Last time, you told me that policewoman would date me, but she totally ignored me!"


    "Damn, you didn¡¯t study much, and I haven¡¯t read much more than you! Don¡¯t worry, this time your bro¡¯s words are as good as gold..."


    "That¡¯s great!" Earth Wolf was overjoyed.


    Lin Mu drove the shy Bugatti West Bat, not far from Yunhai Mansion, where a stout man was waiting on the roadside. Lin Mu called out to him,


    "Get in, Earth Wolf!"


    "Yes, boss!"


    As Lin Mu opened the car door, Earth Wolf squeezed in quickly, his agile movements mismatched with his stout figure. In fact, Earth Wolf¡¯s plumpness wasn¡¯t his w; it was his best disguise. On the dangerous North African grasnd, where enemies and skillful opponents lurk everywhere, his pudgy body often gave adversaries a false sense of security, thinking he¡¯s easy to deal with, thus letting their guard down, allowing Earth Wolf to exploit their underestimation to defeat them.


    "Boss, where is my yful wife being held?" That was what Earth Wolf was most concerned about!


    Pfft, Lin Mu almost spat out blood, "Damn, you fatso, we don¡¯t even have the first stroke of eight characters*, and you¡¯re already calling Su Xiaowan your yful wife?"


    Nheless, Lin Mu didn¡¯t want to hit Earth Wolf too hard. In reality, Lin Mu wanted to say the person might even refuse to be his ordinary friend! Let alone talk about being boyfriend and girlfriend, or even discussing marriage - they haven¡¯t even taken the first step of the Long March!


    "Well, it¡¯s really still early..."


    Lin Mu had to patiently exin to Earth Wolf since this fatty had a notorious stubborn streak. If he straightforwardly told him there¡¯s no chance with Xiaowan, this guy might not even bother rescuing people!


    "Fine, I can wait as long as the beauty sincerely likes me..."


    Damn, this guy is really full of himself, Lin Mu thought, feeling a headache.


    "Alright, enough talk about romantic matters, let¡¯s rescue her first, or it might be toote!"


    Lin Mu drove directly to the south slope of Lotus Mountain since Xiong Xiaoxiao had already found through search software that the remnants of the Zombie Gang holding Su Xiaowan were hiding in a few abandoned houses on the South Hillside.


    As the car approached the foot of the mountain, Lin Mu began using his extraordinary sensing ability to determine Su Xiaowan¡¯s approximate location. At that moment, a beam of silver-gray light shot from Lin Mu¡¯s eyes, prating the endless slopes. In his vision, a ck dot finally appeared, growingrger, revealing arge building. Inside, a few people were holding a beautiful young girl¡ªit could only be Su Xiaowan.


    "The house has two doors, a front and a back. Same procedure as always, Earth Wolf: let¡¯s flip a coin, the loser goes through the front door, the winner through the back! How about it?"


    "No need for flipping!" Earth Wolf grumbled, "She¡¯s my yful wife, of course, I¡¯ll be the lead. Watch me, I can beat those guys all by myself!"


    To avoid attracting the Zombie Gang¡¯s attention, they parked the car dozens of meters in front of the house. Earth Wolf carried a big duffel bag swaggering towards the front door, while Lin Mu stealthily approached the back door.


    As Earth Wolf thumped up to the second floor, ready to break through the door forcefully, he discovered it was several inches of thick anti-theft iron door,


    Bang bang bang, Earth Wolf mmed his chubby palm against the iron door a few times,


    "Anyone in there? Checking your water meter!"


    The several bald, tattooed men inside all jumped to their feet in surprise. The man closest to the door peeked through the peephole, sneering,


    "Just a fat guy, scared the hell out of me. I thought we had a real threat!"


    "Who the hell are you? What do you want?" the leader bellowed,


    Earth Wolf patted the briefcase, "I¡¯m your grandpa, bringing money to you grandsons!"


    "Damn, so you¡¯re that so-called expert. No wonder you¡¯re so cocky!"


    But something¡¯s wrong? Usually, experts are tall, manly figures with chiseled, gaunt faces. Yet this short, fat melon, looked nothing like those so-called big experts!


    "Big Zombie warned us about this so-called expert, but this fat ass doesn¡¯t seem to pose much of a threat. I think we can destroy him in minutes!"


    "Yeah, there¡¯s several of us, all elite in the Zombie Gang. How can we fear a pudgy guy?"


    "Let him in!" the leader shouted,


    As the anti-theft iron door opened, Earth Wolf squeezed his stout body through the door.


    "Fatty, did you bring the billion?"


    "It¡¯s right here!"


    Earth Wolf patted his backpack, then unslung it and tossed it in front of the henchmen leader.


    The leader unzipped the briefcase quickly, his eyes squinting,


    "Netherworld currency? Fatty, how dare you trick us!"


    "Damn, you¡¯re all about to die, so what should I give you if not the Netherworld currency?"


    "Damn you, fat ass, that¡¯s courting death..."


    "Who dies first is still up in the air!" Earth Wolf grinned, "There¡¯s more than just Netherworld currency in the case, there¡¯s a bomb too!"


    With that, he gently pressed the remote switch, then deftly jumped out of the door,


    Boom, with a loud explosion, several Zombie Gang assassins were catapulted amidst the thick smoke, screaming in agony.


    "Grab that fatty! Don¡¯t let him escape!"


    The Zombie Gang¡¯s killers swarmed out, surrounding and chasing Earth Wolf, while Lin Mu took advantage of the chaos to slip in through the back door, edging closer to the room where Su Xiaowan was held.


    From inside the room, a lewd voice spoke, "Little Meimei, give it up. Su¡¯s Great Enterprise already abandoned you, no one ising to save you!"


    "No," Su Xiaowan looked at the approaching yellow-toothed man in horror, the stench of his bad breath made her nauseous,


    "Get... get away, didn¡¯t you say you want a billion? The CEO will bring a billion to ransom me..."


    ```


    *Note: "°Ë×ÖÁ¬Ò»Æ²ÉÏÃæÄÇÒ»µã¶¼»¹Ã»ÓÐÄØ" (b¨¡ z¨¬ li¨¢n y¨© pi¨§ sh¨¤ng mi¨¤n n¨¤ y¨© di¨£n d¨­u h¨¢i m¨¦iy¨¯u ne) is an idiomatic expression simr to "it¡¯s not even in its infancy," meaning something isn¡¯t even remotely established.

 Chapter 81 - 73: Is the Famous Painting Just a Black Chicken?

    <h4>Chapter 81: Chapter 73: Is the Famous Painting Just a ck Chicken?</h4><h4></h4>


    "Don¡¯t be so tasteless, little cutie!"


    Yellow Fang reached out and took out a small blue pill, forcefully stuffing it into Su Xiaowan¡¯s mouth, then gave a lecherous smile and said,


    "Hehe, this is the legendary female version of Brother Wei, you know... Little cutie, even if I don¡¯t want toter, you¡¯ll be begging me to indulge with you..."


    Su Xiaowan suddenly felt her whole body burning up. She had heard of the potency of such aphrodisiacs, and was furious, her face turning red,


    "Shameless, bastard, sex maniac..."


    "Scream, scream loudly! The louder you scream, the more thrilling it is for me..."


    While Yellow Fang was talking, he started to remove his pants, unbuckling his belt and keychain with a tter, already stark naked below, then leaped over towards the pitiful Su Xiaowan...


    Su Xiaowan¡¯s hands and feet were tied, and she had retreated to the corner of the bed with no way out, a tear falling from her eye, at this moment her mind was filled with thoughts of the brave man who had rescued her on the train, Lin Mu, yes, him, if Brother Lin were here, she wouldn¡¯t...


    Bang, a huge noise, the leaping Yellow Fang was suddenly kicked away by someone in an instant, reced by a warm, harmless, gentle face.


    "Brother Lin!" Su Xiaowan eximed excitedly, "It¡¯s really you!"


    "Xiaowan, are you okay?"


    Lin Mu stepped forward to untie the ropes on Su Xiaowan¡¯s hands and feet.


    "Ouch!"


    After being tied for a long time, Su Xiaowan¡¯s elbows were sore, Lin Mu wisely massaged her, when suddenly, the intense heat inside Su Xiaowan erupted strongly, a powerful urge for a man, she wanted, she wanted...


    "Brother Lin... I... I want..."


    Su Xiaowan was too shy to speak, but her burning gaze almost melted Lin Mu, who noticed Su Xiaowan¡¯s physiological changes,


    "Xiaowan, what¡¯s... what¡¯s wrong with you?"


    "I want... I want to..." Su Xiaowan said in a low voice,


    "What do you want?"


    "I want you..."


    Su Xiaowan said as she threw herself into Lin Mu¡¯s arms, clutching tightly like he¡¯d run away.


    "Xiaowan... don¡¯t... let go of me..."


    Lin Mu was suddenly anxious and incoherent, from thepany perspective, Lin Mu was considered the president¡¯s husband, while Xiaowan was a female subordinate, such a dynamic between a male boss and female subordinate is truly sensitive! From a family perspective, Xiaowan and Feifei were sisterly, this was a brother-inw and sister-inw situation, oh dear, even more tricky!


    "Xiaowan, we... can¡¯t..."


    Lin Mu recalled that just joking around with Qi Manlin earlier about a raunchy joke already set off Miss Su¡¯s anger, and now if he further provoked the female president¡¯s trusted assistant, it would definitely cause a huge fire! He¡¯d spill President Su¡¯s jealousy, and from then on, forget any chance of getting by in Yunhai Mansion!


    "What¡¯s wrong with it, I just want you!" Su Xiaowan held tighter.


    Lin Mu looked carefully, Xiaowan¡¯s forehead and face showed a vivid pink color, this was the symptom of an aphrodisiac!


    With that thought, Lin Mu swiftly struck her fainting point,


    "Just sleep for a bit, you¡¯ll probably be fine when you wake up!"


    Outside Earth Wolf hadrgely cleared the battlefield, a dozen Zombie Gang membersy on the ground groaning nonstop, Earth Wolf pped his hands, still excitedly said:


    "Big-name Zombie Gang is no big deal! I only used thirty percent of my strength!"


    Earth Wolf was about to rush in to find his "yful wife," but saw Lin Mu carrying the fainted Su Xiaowan appear at the door,


    "Boss, you¡¯re not right! A friend¡¯s wife is untouchable..."


    Damn, this Earth Wolf had privately considered Xiaowan as his target already! That earlier action, hmm, very disrespectful!


    "Your yful wife got hurt, let¡¯s take her back to Yunhai first!"


    Lin Mu drove Earth Wolf and Su Xiaowan back to Yunhai Mansion, Earth Wolf really took on the role of a good husband along the way serving his yful wife, unfortunately Xiaowan didn¡¯t wake up, otherwise she might have been moved to tears and promised herself.


    The car stopped at Yunhai Mansion parking lot, Sophie had already received Lin Mu¡¯s message, and had dispatched medical staff to take Su Xiaowan to the medical room for treatment, then Sophie invited Lin Mu to see the ancient flower-and-bird painting by Shi Jiangda. Although Earth Wolf had no clue, he also feigned elegance for once and followed Lin Mu to see.


    The elevator stopped at the eighty-eighth floor, turns out these precious antiques were stored here; eighty-eight, it¡¯s an auspicious rhythm!


    Inside guarded by two rows of fully equipped special security personnel, showing Su Family¡¯s emphasis on these antiques, valued at a billion yuan, practically nationwide wealth, thus security must leave no room for sloppiness!


    "Hello, President Su!"


    Seeing Sophie and the othersing, the two rows of special security stood up and saluted uniformly.


    Sophie nodded, indicating they needn¡¯t be nervous; she was just casually looking around.


    Then the three filed in, entered the inner storage room, inside was clean and tidy, immacte, disying several rows of grand safes, Lin Mu couldn¡¯t help but be impressed by Sophie¡¯s shrewdness; even if skilled criminals managed to break into the treasure room, they might still struggle to open these intricate safes.


    Yet for those skilled in safecracking, they might not have the outstanding skills to subdue twenty special security personnel!


    Those with exceptional skills capable of subduing twenty special security personnel,bined with safecracking abilities, such people are scarce, which is why even the deeply hidden mole Shi Jiangda hadn¡¯t managed to seize that painting.


    Sophie pointed out one of the safes and said, "Inside this safe is the Eight Great Mountains¡¯ painting!"


    She then took out a special keyring, her jade hand lightly turned, gently opened the lock hole, unveiling an antique scroll, judging from the surface, indeed it¡¯s aged, a genuine Ming and Qing dynastic masterpiece.


    "Feifei, unfold it for us to admire the great Ming and Qing artists¡¯ work! I really want to see what¡¯s so special about this painting that the Corpse Emperor goes to great lengths to obtain it."


    Sophie untied the silk thread wrapped around the scroll, carefully unfolded it, fearing tearing or damage due to its age.


    Lin Mu and Earth Wolf gazed with expressions like watching a Japanese romance action film, wide-eyed at this heirloom treasure!


    They stared for a long time, Lin Mu even rubbed his eyes again, puzzled, "Feifei, are you sure this painting is authentic and not a forgery?"


    Earth Wolf put it more bluntly, "Are you all sure this is a bird and not a chicken in the painting?"


    "I also think it¡¯s a chicken, and a ck chicken!" Lin Mu confirmed.


    "Pfft," Sophie almost spit out aloud, "Ignorance, truly terrifying!"


    But it¡¯s understandable; two rough men who keep battling on the North African Grasnd, how could they possibly understand the essence of Chinese paintings?

 Chapter 82 - 74: Five-finger Girl

    <h4>Chapter 82: Chapter 74: Five-finger Girl</h4><h4></h4>


    Sophie had to patiently exin, "This here is the essence of ancient Chinese freehand painting. You must know that what you usually see is the exquisite painting style of the West, which is realistic, while the ancient Chinese paintings are all freehand. In other words, they are not actually painting, but rather expressing the artist¡¯s inner feelings through an image, or say, a bird... Look at this painting by Eight Great Mountains, the dim sky, just a broken tree branch between heaven and earth, with an old ck crow losing feathers perched on it. This actually expresses the artist¡¯s lonely inner world and at the same time aligns with a kind of bleak beauty of old vines, ancient trees, and dusk crows..."


    But for poor Sophie, talking about art with two big savages was like ying music to cows, like a fairy tale! Lin Mu nodded somewhat understandingly, which meant hisprehension was rtively higher, while Earth Wolf, this clueless guy, might never figure out in his lifetime why a great painter depicted a bird as if it were an old ck chicken, and the worst part is, it¡¯s actually called a masterpiece and a treasure. Oh my God, if this counts as national essence, then if I, Earth Wolf, doodle with a paintbrush, can¡¯t I also sell it for a good price?


    "Hmm, I realized something!" Lin Mu seemed to have an epiphany,


    "What did you realize?" Sophie asked,


    "I realized that the meaning of this painting is definitely not just about its high price!"


    "Uh," Sophie rolled her eyes, "That¡¯s a given, duh!"


    "What do you mean duh?" Lin Mu argued, "This is called logical analysis, don¡¯t you understand deduction? Like Sherlock Holmes, you know?"


    Sophie was almost amused to the point of anger by this silly man, "Alright, then analyze it for me!"


    "Uh, honestly, I haven¡¯t deduced anything!" Lin Mu spread his hands, disappointedly said, but then he turned,


    "But an old fellow in my hometown, well-experienced and crafty like an old fox, I¡¯ll snap some photos for him to see, maybe he could figure out something!"


    "Indeed, an old person at home is like a treasure!" Sophie thought Lin Mu was talking about a neighbor,


    "Yes, and an amusing old treasure! But the only good thing this amusing old treasure did was to hook us up together..."


    Uh, Sophie then realized, the old treasure Lin Mu mentioned was actually his biological grandpa. There are truly such odd grandpa-grandson pairs in the world, even their names are unique!


    Lin Mu took out his phone, snapped a few close-ups of the painting, saved them, and sent via MMS. Then, he and Sophie hid the famous painting, locked the safe, and left the storage room.


    "Oh gosh, I¡¯m so hungry..." Earth Wolf clutched his stomach, called out, "I haven¡¯t had dinner yet!"


    "Uh, you fatty, thinking about food all day long. Just change your name to Piggy Nine next!" Lin Mu jokingly cursed,


    "Well, boss, that¡¯s a good name!" Earth Wolf stuck out his thumb, "If only my parents were as cultured as you, look at the name they gave me, Earth Wolf, so rustic and sleazy. How the heck does that even sound like a person¡¯s name?"


    Lin Mu pretended to be mad and pped Earth Wolf on the shoulder, "Damn, fatty, sweet-talking again, are you trying to get me to treat you to a meal?"


    Earth Wolf still grinning cheekily, "Boss, seems like nothing can escape your sharp eyes! Since you¡¯ve mentioned it, I can¡¯t refuse now..."


    "Damn..."


    Lin Mu was instantly speechless; this fatty was getting bolder by the day!


    "How about we eat in Yunhai Restaurant, I¡¯ll treat you to a canteen meal!" President Su suggested,


    Unexpectedly, Earth Wolf waved his hands repeatedly, "Ever since I came to Wancheng, it¡¯s like the boss ced me at Yunhai Mansion as a little security guard, living and eating in Yunhai every day. Although the food in Yunhai canteen is good, people get tired of having rich food daily, right? So I want to go out for barbecue, drink beer, like gulping downrge bottles, how about it, boss? Come with me!"


    Damn it, this fatty could be as clingy as a girl when acting coy. Lin Mu finally gave in, pped his sizable rear, "Alright, I agree! Piggy Nine!"


    "Thank you, boss!"


    Earth Wolf beamed, dragging Lin Mu out running, Lin Mu was still a bit worried about Sophie¡¯s safety,


    "Feifei, why don¡¯t you join us for a barbecue..."


    Uh, President Su was at a loss, the dignified president of a Fortune 500pany, going out with two country bumpkins for midnight barbecue, now what would that look like!


    "Forget it, I prefer dining in the Yunhai canteen, plus Zhao Pengcheng and the team have upgraded the surveince system, I¡¯m very safe, you can go out and have fun!"


    Miss Su was truly sensible, to have such a profound and understanding wife in the future would be a lifetime blessing! Lin Mu felt his admiration for Miss Su grow a bit more!


    Lin Mu and Earth Wolf left Yunhai Mansion, and right by the roadside was a barbecue shop called "Fatty Lamb Leg". Earth Wolf saw it and was delighted,


    "Hehe, I¡¯m a fatty right here, just in front of home, hmm, not bad, this is the ce!"


    The waiter weed Lin Mu and Earth Wolf in, bringing the menu, "Gentlemen, what would you like to order?"


    Earth Wolf closed the menu book and returned it to the waiter,


    "No need to order, bring everything on the menu once..."


    The poor little waiter was dumbfounded, "Gentlemen, there are just two of you... can you eat all of this?"


    Earth Wolf chuckled, secretly thinking, just wait and see, soon you¡¯ll find this isn¡¯t enough just for me!


    Lin Mu also smiled and came over to back Earth Wolf up, "Do as he says, also add moremb kidneys and sheep kidneys, and two cases of beer..."


    The little waiter almost popped his eyes out, ordering everything once and two cases of beer! In this business for years, never seen such foodies who can eat that much!


    "What? Didn¡¯t you hear my big brother?" Earth Wolf shouted, "Afraid I can¡¯t pay?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    The little waiter answered timidly and hurriedly went in to prepare.


    The barbecue shop served ready-to-eat food, so the dishes came quickly, and soon the table was filled withmb leg, steak, chicken wings, fish bones, etc.,


    "Eat, eat..."


    "Drink..."


    The two were urging each other to stuff their stomachs with meat, drink beer, and soft drinks!


    Then themb kidneys and sheep kidneys that Lin Mu ordered were brought out, Earth Wolf eyed them like a greedy cat,


    "Boss, this stuff is really nourishing! Eat this and I guarantee your thing will stand tall all night, no drooping! Are you nning to find a chick tonight?"


    "Leak your sister!" Lin Mu reached out and gave him a p, "I¡¯ve got Five-finger Girl to serve me, you know?"

 Chapter 83 - 75: Conflict at the Barbecue Restaurant 1

    <h4>Chapter 83: Chapter 75: Conflict at the Barbecue Restaurant 1</h4><h4></h4>


    Earth Wolf burst intoughter, "Boss, even after leaving Africa, you¡¯re still as pure as ever, just like Yili¡¯s pure milk!"


    "Who says that," Lin Muughed heartily, "I¡¯m clearly from the Mengniu brand!"


    In a whirlwind feast, Lin Mu and Earth Wolf, those big eaters, always adhered to the old Japanese Three Alls Policy¡ªeat up, drink up, spend up!


    Then, patting their round bellies, they contentedly leaned back in their swivel chairs, as if there was no greater enjoyment in life!


    "Waiter, check please!" Lin Mu called out to the young waiter with a satisfied expression.


    "Sir, you are a 250," the young waiter politely said to Lin Mu, then turned to the chubby Earth Wolf saying, "You are also a 250, together you two 250s make 500, plus drinks that¡¯s 120, with a discount, cutting off the zeros, it totals to 600 bucks..."


    Uh, two 250s! Lin Mu and Earth Wolf felt like they were bleeding inside but put on a show of not understanding to protect their precious self-esteem.


    "The food here at home is really cheap, in Africa, this meal would cost at least tens of thousands!"


    "Yeah, yeah!"


    Lin Mu and Earth Wolf forced smiles, inwardly wishing they could skewer that damned waiter on a stick and roast him into human char siu buns with soy sauce!


    "Boss, let¡¯s settle the bill!" Earth Wolf reminded,


    "Hmm," Lin Mu patted his pocket, then broke into a harmless smile, "Earth Wolf, I forgot my wallet in the car, uh, you cover now, and I¡¯ll pay you back!"


    "What did you just say?"


    Earth Wolf was shocked, "Damn, why didn¡¯t you say you had no money earlier? I usually never carry a wallet when going out! You know, I¡¯m stingy as hell..."


    "Damn..."


    Lin Mu and Earth Wolf kept bantering,pletely oblivious to the changing expressions on the young waiter¡¯s face as it shifted from white to red, then to ck, and finally to green,


    "Hey, are you two putting on a skit? But your acting is just terrible. Let me tell you, I¡¯ve seen people like you before. You should at least open your eyes and see where you are, trying to eat and drink for free here!"


    The young waiter noted Lin Mu¡¯s expensive Lomon suit, "Look at you, all dressed up like a big shot, but it¡¯s just a facade, a poor loser pretending to be high ss..."


    Hearing the young waiter taunt his boss this way enraged Earth Wolf, and he couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. He stood up with a whoosh,


    "You little brat, can¡¯t you speak humannguage? Isn¡¯t it just 600 bucks? I can earn 6 million in one go in Africa, and if you insult us again, I swear I¡¯ll tear your mouth apart!"


    Even though Earth Wolf wouldn¡¯t actuallyy a hand on a young girl, as a super mercenary with countless kills, the murderous aura in his eyes was enough to scare someone to death!


    The poor young waiter was so frightened she backed away several steps and fell on the ground, crying out in panic,


    "Bossdy, there¡¯s someone here... dining and dashing and trying to fight us..."


    "Ah Cai, what¡¯s going on?"


    Lin Mu looked closely and saw a morous woman walking out, probably the bossdy from the sound of it.


    This bossdy was in her thirties, aging gracefully. She may not have had the enormous allure of a young girl, but she had a seductive figure and the charming prowess of a mature woman.


    "Bossdy, these two want to dine and dash, eating and drinking without paying. When I asked for the money, they even wanted to fight!"


    The sharp-tongued young waiter immediately shut Lin Mu and Earth Wolf up. The once alluring bossdy¡¯s eyes red up when she saw Earth Wolf¡¯s arrogant expression.


    Just as Lin Mu was about to exin, the bossdy turned and ran back into the kitchen.


    But when she came out of the kitchen again, Lin Mu immediately felt a sense of dread.


    The once endlessly charming middle-aged beauty was now wielding a cleaver, transformed into a fierce, indomitable warrior woman!


    And behind her, there was an invincible squad of chefs, each burly and robust, holding cleavers, iron spats, and tongs. At the end of the squad, several male and female waiters were wielding cooking pots, pans, soupdles, and chopsticks like cold weapons!


    "Damn, no way!" Lin Mu muttered bitterly, "It¡¯s just a few hundred bucks, is it really necessary to escte things this far?"


    Actually, Lin Mu wasn¡¯t really afraid of them; it was just that being a senior white-cor worker at Yunhai Mansion, and the new son-inw of Su¡¯s Great Enterprise, a Global 500pany, if word got out that he was beaten up for not paying for a meal, it would be a major embarrassment! And it would bring disgrace to President Su as well. Plus, he was currently in a trial period of one month, and if things "blew up," he might be eliminated by Sophie before the month was out!


    So Lin Mu adopted a conciliatory posture, "Oh dear Auntie... let me exin..."


    The morous bossdy was momentarily stunned, what did he call me? Auntie¡ªdarn, do I really look that old?


    Lin Mu quickly cast a silvery-grey glow from his eyes, using his super sensing ability to peek into the brain hole of the other party, roughly guessing her thoughts. So he swiftly corrected himself,


    "Oh no, Madame..."


    But then he thought, that¡¯s not right either! "Oh, Sister, we can talk things over, there¡¯s no need to go all out!"


    "Hmph, do you think I can¡¯t see you¡¯re with that Fan Jian, tolerating the intolerable, kindness being mistaken for weakness! Today I¡¯m going all out!"


    She gave a shout to the group behind her, "Come on, let¡¯s fight them today!"


    Damn, what kind of deep grudge is this! Lin Mu immediately realized they were mistaken for dining and dashing and associated with some viin named Fan Jian!


    Well, that guy called Fan Jian really does live up to his name! His stupidity ended up making me take the me for him!


    "Boss, let¡¯s stop talking, you want to fight, right? I can take them out alone!"


    "Ahem, you dead fatty, I told you to stop being so arrogant..."


    The fiercedy boss was furious and charged at Earth Wolf with her cleaver.


    "Hey, hold on..."


    Lin Mu hurriedly stepped in to block, even though thedy boss held a knife, if Earth Wolf really started a fight, it was likely the one holding the knife would end up disadvantaged.


    An ordinary weak girl with no way to bind a chicken, how could shepete against a super special forces soldier from the North African Grasnd?


    The morous bossdy and Earth Wolf were both worked up, a bloody battle seemed inevitable, Lin Mu was so anxious that he leaped up to intercept, standing right in front of the morous bossdy, and the cleaver in her handnded squarely on Lin Mu¡¯s shoulder.

 Chapter 84 - 76: Conflict at the Barbecue Restaurant 2

    <h4>Chapter 84: Chapter 76: Conflict at the Barbecue Restaurant 2</h4><h4></h4>


    Master Tu spoke calmly, but his words were sharp.


    "Oh, turns out you¡¯re debt collectors!" Lin Mu understood a bit. But the interest rate was outrageously high¡ªit doubled from ten thousand to twenty thousand in just a few days. These people were really running a high-interest operation; hell, they might as well be robbing a bank!


    "Master Tu, you¡¯ve got it wrong. The person who owes you is Fan Jian, and I, Liu Yemei, have already divorced him. If you don¡¯t believe me, I can show you the divorce certificate. Therefore, I don¡¯t take care of his affairs anymore. If he owes you money, you should go and find him yourself!"


    The morous proprietress screamed, "Oh my!" immediately, frightened. It was just a coincidence. If Lin Mu had stood still, she might not have dared to actually chop down, since an ordinary citizen would never dare to perform such a mafioso-level act in public!


    The cleaver hit Lin Mu, but rebounded as if hitting a wall of steel, and the morous proprietress eximed, immediately letting go of the cleaver, covering her face, not daring to look at Lin Mu¡¯s potentially severed left arm. The cleaver slid off Lin Mu¡¯s shoulder and fell to the ground.


    Strangely, Lin Mu¡¯s arm wasn¡¯t chopped off, and not even a drop of blood came out. He lookedpletely unharmed, showing no signs of pain on his face!


    You should know thatst time, on the train, when attacked by a criminal with two shots fired, he wasn¡¯t hurt at all. Let alone now, when he¡¯s facing just a weak woman!


    "I think there might be some misunderstanding!" Lin Mu hastily exined, "We don¡¯t have anything to do with that bastard you mentioned earlier. We¡¯re good people. Well, I just happened to forget my wallet in the car today. And see, I have a work ID from Yunhai Mansion!"


    As Lin Mu spoke, he took out his credentials from Yunhai Mansion and waved them in front of the proprietress and others. "Inside Yunhai Mansion is the Global 500, Su¡¯s Great Enterprise. With this ID, let alone six hundred yuan, you could even withdraw six million!"


    The morous proprietress looked at Lin Mu¡¯s work ID, realizing it was genuine, and then understood she might have been a little rash earlier. "You¡¯re really not sent by Fan Jian to make trouble?"


    "Really not, miss!"


    "Oh dear, I¡¯m really sorry, I misunderstood you!"


    The morous proprietress began to earnestly apologize, looking less like a hysterical shrew and more like a kind and gentle woman. To force such a beautiful and alluring woman to wield a cleaver, it¡¯s clear that the man Fan Jian indeed is despicable!


    "Miss, who is this Fan Jian you mentioned earlier? Does he oftene and trouble you?"


    "Well, that bastard is my ex-husband!" The morous proprietress said with a tinge of bitterness, "He¡¯s a gambler, an addict, a drunkard. Especially with gambling, if he doesn¡¯t gamble for a day, it feels like his life is over! The money at home was basically all gambled away by him..."


    The morous proprietress wiped her tears. Although Lin Mu was a big man, he couldn¡¯t bear to see women cry, especially in front of him, which immediately made his heart ache!


    The poor proprietress continued to sob, "Later, I couldn¡¯t take it anymore, so I divorced him with our daughter, and came out to open a small barbecue shop. Fan Jian, however, sank deeper into the casino, refusing to repent. After losing everything, he¡¯de to me for money. I pitied him and gave him a bit of money, but he never repented. As long as he had a little money, he gambled it all away again!"


    By this point, the morous proprietress was sobbing uncontrobly, and Lin Mu could onlyfort her a bit.


    "So, this Fan Jian oftenes to make trouble at your ce, right?"


    The proprietress nodded with tears in her eyes, "He gambles every day, loses every day. My small BBQ shop can¡¯t withstand his torment. Later, I stopped caring about him, but he starteding here to cause trouble, and it¡¯s getting worse, now even involving outsiders to create issues!"


    "That bastard!"


    Lin Mu cursed fiercely. Men who live off women are the most hateful, still pestering weak women after divorce, treating his ex-wife as an ATM. This kind of man is truly despicable!


    As a strong man, Lin Mu despised men who bullied weak women the most! Moreover, this woman was once his wife, whom he loved deeply!


    Oh dear, the proprietress was indeed a good woman, kind and affectionate. Even after divorce, seeing her ex-husband pitiful, she still gave him money. A woman like this is so hard to find! Meeting such a wife, and to divorce her, it¡¯s clear how despicable Fan Jian really is!


    Just as Lin Mu was chatting with the proprietress, a group of rough men suddenly barged in from outside. Each had a fierce face, bare-chested, wearing big gold chains, shaved heads with tattoos. Clearly, they were local thugs.


    "Is Boss Liu here?" The leading bald, fat man asked.


    As Lin Mu saw the way these people were dressed, he immediately understood. These must be the people rted to Fan Jian, as the proprietress mentioned. Having owed the proprietress six hundred yuan himself meant an enormous debt of gratitude, and morally, Lin Mu couldn¡¯t ignore this. Furthermore, Lin Mu despised men who bullied weak women.


    "I am the proprietress here, Liu Yemei. What business do you have with me?" The morous proprietress stepped forward and asked.


    "Oh, so you¡¯re Boss Liu!"


    The leading bald thug nced provocatively at Liu Yemei, letting out a lewd smile, "Hehe, with a cleavage that deep, no wonder the proprietress runs a sessful business."


    "Sorry, gentlemen, if you¡¯re here to spend money, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯re closed for the night. Pleasee back tomorrow!"


    Liu Yemei had been in business for a few years, gaining some experience in dealing with such matters, so she wanted to shut down early to prevent their malicious disturbance.


    "The name¡¯s Tuzi, but friends in the underworld call me Master Tu. Of course, you can call me Tuzi too. I¡¯m not here to spend money today. There¡¯s an important ount to settle with Boss Liu!"


    The thug leader, Master Tu, blocked Liu Yemei¡¯s path, disying what he thought was a sunny smile, though his yellow teeth made Liu Yemei feel nauseated.


    "Master Tu, you must be joking, right? We don¡¯t even know each other. What ounts could there be to settle? And before today, I never even met you!" Liu Yemei replied calmly.


    "Let¡¯s be honest here!" Master Tu got straight to the point, "I¡¯m indeed not familiar with the proprietress, but we¡¯re old gambling buddies with your family¡¯s Shopkeeper Fan! A few days ago, your Shopkeeper Fan took ten thousand from our gambling ce and still hasn¡¯t repaid it. Today is the deadline for repayment: including interest, it¡¯s twenty thousand. We couldn¡¯t find your Shopkeeper Fan, so we have no choice but toe here to collect!"

 Chapter 85 - 77: Conflict at the Barbecue Restaurant 3

    <h4>Chapter 85: Chapter 77: Conflict at the Barbecue Restaurant 3</h4><h4></h4>


    "Divorced? Howe every time Ie to collect money, you im you¡¯re divorced!" Earth Wolf sneered, "But in our line of work, that doesn¡¯t matter. If we can¡¯t find Fan Jian, we¡¯ll have to ask his family for the money. If you don¡¯t pay up today, fine, doesn¡¯t Fan Jian have a little daughter named Fan Yifei? I hear she¡¯s quite a beauty. Then we¡¯ll just have to take her to settle the debt. I bet she could fetch at least twenty thousand if sold."


    "I dare you to try!" the proprietress shrieked, acting like a protective mother tiger, "I¡¯m telling you, my daughter is now named Liu Yifei, she has nothing to do with Fan Jian anymore. If any of you darey a finger on my daughter, I¡¯ll fight you to the death!"


    Earth Wolfughed coldly, "You? An old woman who couldn¡¯t even tie up a chicken? Look at the big and strong men behind me. Any one of them would be enough to give you a hard time! I advise you to be sensible and hand over the money quickly!"


    "But I don¡¯t have that much money right now!" Liu Yemei could only assess her own strength; a hard fight truly wasn¡¯t a wise move, "You open your mouths and demand twenty thousand, but we only owe you ten thousand! That¡¯s too outrageous, why don¡¯t you just rob a bank instead!"


    "Heh, let me tell you, I¡¯ve robbed banks before!" Earth Wolf boasted arrogantly, "And interest on top of interest is the usual practice at casinos around Wancheng. Your husband Fan Jian brought this on himself; no one forced him to borrow money back then!"


    That¡¯s true, Earth Wolf was speaking sensibly. As an old Wan woman, Liu Yemei naturally understood the rules of the underworld. But her small shop only earned a few thousand yuan a day, with expenses on ingredients andbor to consider. The profit wasn¡¯t high, and to suddenly pull out twenty thousand spare cash was really difficult!


    Seeing Liu Yemei¡¯s troubled look, Earth Wolf chuckled maliciously, "Hmm, if you¡¯re really short on cash, sis, I could suggest another way out. You could invite me to your room for a chat..."


    A single woman inviting a big man to her room for a chat? Could anything decente out of such a dubious scenario? It¡¯s just about that bed business, isn¡¯t it?


    "Think about it carefully!" Earth Wolf, seeing Liu Yemei¡¯s hesitation, touched her lips sensually,


    "Spend a night with me, and perhaps I¡¯ll be in such a good mood that I¡¯ll waive the twenty thousandpletely!" Earth Wolf said lewdly as his salty pig hand slowly moved toward the area below her mouth...


    "Bastard!"


    Liu Yemei firmly grabbed Earth Wolf¡¯s hands that were reaching toward her chest, and with her free right hand, delivered a harsh p.


    p, a crisp sound rang out on Earth Wolf¡¯s ugly face.


    There¡¯s an old saying in Huaxia, never hit someone in the face and don¡¯t interrupt when someone is speaking! Being pped by amon woman in front of his underlings, how could he boast to them in the future!


    "You filthy shrew! Ungrateful!"


    Earth Wolf cursed angrily, furiously swinging his arm to strike at Liu Yemei¡¯s pretty face.


    Earth Wolf struck heavily, and it was clear this guy had some training, as he appeared formidable in a fight.


    But just as his fist was about to hit Liu Yemei¡¯s pretty face, a figure suddenly blocked the proprietress and grabbed Earth Wolf¡¯s wrist with ease. No matter how much Earth Wolf struggled, he couldn¡¯t move, as if caught in iron pincers, his face turning red, and ultimately, he couldn¡¯t break free.


    "Who... who are you?" Earth Wolf shouted in panic, "Let go, or you¡¯ll make me angry and I¡¯ll chop you to pieces!"


    Lin Mu smirked coldly, "I¡¯m your grandpa!"


    Then he yanked hard outward, and Earth Wolf¡¯s wrist bent backward at an exaggerated angle. A crisp "pop" sounded, and Earth Wolf¡¯s face looked as if it had been sshed with chili water, embarrassing to look at. Although he should have cried out in agony, as the leader in front of his bros, if he conceded in less than one round, how could they fight on?


    So, painful as it was, he had to endure it! Just grimacing miserably, like a bitter gourd.


    "Hmm, what¡¯s wrong with your face?" Lin Mu joked with a grin, but in the next second, Lin Mu suddenly unleashed a Foshan Shadowless Kick, directly booting Earth Wolf away. The poor two-hundred-pound bulk flew like a pumped-up ball through the underlings, crashing into the iron door behind, generating a deafening noise.


    Wow, so cool! The fangirling young women in the shop forgot about the danger of the thugs threatening them and started pping for Lin Mu!


    Earth Wolf, meanwhile, bounced back off the iron door, clutching his nearly shattered abdomen, swollen and bruised, roaring,


    "You guys, get him... kill that kid... I want him... dead..."


    Seeing their boss taken out in one move, the underlings realized their opponent had some skill, so they surrounded him together¡ªsix or seven burly, tattooed men, each wielding des and clubs. An ordinary person would have been petrified before the fight even began, but their target was not an ordinary person; he was Lin Mu, the Special Forces King of the North African Grasnd, who had enemies trembling at the mere mention of his name!


    With no time to regret picking the wrong fight, their fate was sealed¡ªthey were destined to be unlucky today!


    "So, do you guys want a one-on-one or a group brawl?" Lin Mu grinned wickedly, a mischievous smile on his face,


    "One-on-one, I¡¯ll take on all of you myself; group brawl, you can all gang up on me!"


    "Boss, I¡¯m here too!"


    Earth Wolf, trying to be of help, said from behind Lin Mu, cracking his knuckles¡ªEarth Wolf¡¯s usual warm-up before a fight.


    "Fatty, step aside, I don¡¯t need you yet!"


    Apparently, Lin Mu wanted to showcase his heroism in front of the barbecue shop¡¯s young girls. Earth Wolf grumbled in displeasure, but obediently stepped aside. He knew well enough that those few Lanzai in front of him weren¡¯t even worth one of Lin Mu¡¯s blows!


    "Get him, beat him up!"


    The groaning Earth Wolf issued the order. The Lanzai swarmed in unison, swinging their des and clubs at Lin Mu.


    Lin Mu spat disdainfully, then leaped into action, a shadow weaving through the Lanzai. In just the blink of an eye, the strong men who were boasting moments ago found themselves lying sprawled on the ground, bending like shrimp, clearly having been struck in the abdomen. Just like their boss, Earth Wolf, they writhed on the ground, wailing in pain.


    The shop¡¯s fangirl waitresses started apuding, and for a fleeting moment, Lin Mu felt a great sense of aplishment!

 Chapter 86 - 78: The Lady Boss

    <h4>Chapter 86: Chapter 78: The Lady Boss</h4><h4></h4>


    "No screaming allowed!" Earth Wolf shouted domineeringly at the Lanzai on the ground, "I hate garbage that can¡¯t fight and only makes a scene like women!"


    "We... we don¡¯t want to scream either, but... it really hurts..."


    "Damn, you trash, a whole group of you can¡¯t handle our boss alone and you¡¯re lying on the ground pretending to be dead!"


    As Earth Wolf spoke, he impatiently grabbed one in each hand and tossed them directly into the big trash bin at the door,


    "Since you¡¯re garbage, you should stay in the trash bin!"


    The bald leader who was crippled by Lin Mu watched his henchmen get thrown into the big trash bin by Earth Wolf one after another like dead dogs, making thumping sounds uponnding, apanied by miserable wails. The bald leader embarrassingly got up from the ground, yet stubbornly refused to give in,


    "We¡¯ll... just wait and see, I won¡¯t let you go... just you wait..."


    Watching the Lanzai walk away, Liu Yemei finally breathed a sigh of relief. She had actually been quite scared just now. After all, as a woman, her tough exterior was a facade. If it came to a real fight with thugs, she¡¯d definitely be at a disadvantage!


    "Oh my, little brother, I¡¯m really sorry for just now!" Liu Yemei apologized, "Well, that 600 bucks is on the house, hmm, here, have a seat, I¡¯ll get you some snacks and drinks!"


    "No need, big sister, I had plenty just now!" Lin Mu patted his belly, "Your food is great, I¡¯lle back tomorrow to eat and bring the 600 bucks, small business shouldn¡¯t be done at a loss!"


    Seeing Lin Mu¡¯s sincere manner, Liu Yemei was quite touched, "Ah, little brother, you¡¯re really such a good person, what¡¯s your name? You¡¯re such a good young man standing up for others!"


    "Don¡¯t tter me so much!" Lin Mu, a bit prideful, couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit giddy, "I¡¯m just an ordinary model citizen..."


    Noticing the fiery look in the beautiful owner¡¯s eyes, Lin Mu suddenly seemed to think of something,


    "Um, my name is Lin Mu, phone number is 18038331732, single..."


    Damn, that¡¯s the rhythm of asking for a date! Lin Mu didn¡¯t have the nerve to say the following part: Male, interested in females...


    "Xiaomu, big sister has something to say to you alone, how about... we go somewhere quiet..."


    Wow, this sounds promising! Lin Mu was secretly delighted; was she obviously creating an opportunity for him?


    "Um, okay, okay!" Lin Mu agreed immediately,


    So the seductive Liu Yemei led the way, with Lin Mu, full of doubts, following behind, thinking to himself, damn, they say women in their thirties are like wolves, forties like tigers, is it going to be that easy the first time, walking into the tiger¡¯s den? However, even knowing he¡¯ll be devoured, Lin Mu, this slightly shameless littlemb, would still willingly go in!


    They say women are like tigers after all! Sure enough, as Lin Mu followed Liu Yemei upstairs, turned a corner, entered her bedroom, what greeted him was a lifelike big tiger!


    "It¡¯s fake because I¡¯m a tiger by zodiac!"


    Liu Yemei quickly exined to Lin Mu, who was curiously staring at the realistic stuffed tiger by her bedside.


    Uh, for some reason, Lin Mu¡¯s mind suddenly conjured a racy image of him embracing a tiger to sleep.


    Moreover, Lin Mu noticed that although this stunning owner was slightly older, her skin was firm, showing no signs of aging at all, unfortunately making him feel less guilty about getting close...


    But thinking of being intimate with a woman the same age as his mother brought a sense of... well, being too much of a Beast!


    "Hmm, wicked!" Lin Mu secretly chastised his vulgar thoughts.


    "Little brother, what did you say? Wicked?" Liu Yemei asked, ncing sidelong with her beautiful single-phoenix eyes,


    "Nothing, nothing."


    Lin Mu quickly pretended to focus on something else to divert his gaze, suddenly noticing a photo of a pretty girl on the wall, so he faked concern and asked,


    "Is that your daughter?"


    "Yes," Liu Yemei pulled a chair over, "Sit down, little brother, listen to me!"


    Sitting on a chair instead of the bed? Lin Mu felt a pang of disappointment, but under therge photo of Liu Yihui, engaging in illicit acts with her mother seemed like a heinous thought. Under Liu Yihui¡¯s clear eyes in the photo, Lin Mu felt his inner world filthy...


    "Sister Mei, just tell me what you want to say!" Lin Mu resumed his righteous demeanor!


    "Uh," Liu Yemei clearly made a tough decision, "Little brother, actually, I want, I want your help to protect my daughter... Liu Yihui..."


    "Um, are we that close?"


    Lin Mu felt like fainting. Being assigned to protect Sophie and Qi Manlin already had him in over his head, now adding Liu Yihui seemed like a n to stretch him thin!


    "Ah, sorry, little brother!" Liu Yemei noticed Lin Mu¡¯s troubled expression, "I know this request is bold, but I can¡¯t think of anyone else to help, I¡¯m just a useless woman..."


    "Uh, alright then..."


    Seeing Liu Yemei nearly in tears, Lin Mu¡¯s heart softened and he agreed, plus, just from the photo, Liu Yihui was a stunningly beautiful girl, even more charming than her beautiful mother. Just for that pretty face, Lin Mu found it hard to refuse.


    So he pointed to Earth Wolf and said, "I¡¯ll have this brother protect your daughter in the shadows. Note down my number, if anything happens, call me, I¡¯ll be there right away, and it seems like those guys won¡¯t give up easily, be careful, and contact me if there¡¯s trouble!"


    "Oh my, big brother, you¡¯re like a savior to our family!"


    Seeing the owner¡¯s eyes well up with tears, Lin Mu thought to himself: "Wow, is she going to thank me with her body? If that¡¯s the case, should I ept, or pretend to refuse first?"


    "Big brother, I have nothing to repay you with, but treat this as your own home, you can alwayse here to eat without being polite..."


    Uh, just that? Lin Mu felt another wave of disappointment, what¡¯s the point of eating? Isn¡¯t it the girl he really wants...


    "Alright, that¡¯s it, I have things to do, Sister Mei. Call me if you need anything!"


    "Sure, take care..."


    Lin Mu and Earth Wolf left the barbecue restaurant, Lin Mu had Earth Wolf continue secretly guarding inside Yunhai Mansion, while he went home to check if Zhou Xun, Xiong Xiaoxiao, and Qi Manlin, the three beauties, were safe.

 Chapter 87 - 79: A Lifetime

    <h4>Chapter 87: Chapter 79: A Lifetime</h4><h4></h4>


    But just when he got to the doorstep, Lin Mu suddenly sensed a thread of danger swiftly approaching. Out of the darkness, a shadow darted out, charging at him like lightning. With such speed, an average person would never dodge it in time, but Lin Mu was no ordinary person; he was a Special Forces King with an extraordinary sensing ability!


    However, the opponent¡¯s speed and technique were certainly not ordinary, almost matching his own. Who could this master be? Could it be the Corpse Emperor acting personally? The person wore a ghost mask, leaving his true identity unclear.


    Lin Mu didn¡¯t have time to think, his body swayed, deftly avoiding the opponent¡¯s lightning strike!


    "Who are you?" Lin Mu barked, "Why are you ambushing me?"


    "Hmph, just take my hit first!"


    The person did not answer, continuing with fierce attacks on Lin Mu.


    "Despicable coward, only knows how to ambush!"


    Lin Mu got angry, clenched his fists, thinking, You rude little punk, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson on behalf of your father!


    Their fists collided with a bang, causing a strong shockwave. For the first time, Lin Mu felt such powerful inner strength,


    "Who the hell are you? Have the guts to take off the mask, don¡¯t hide like a coward!"


    "Haha, who I am is not important to you. What matters is I want you to know Zhou Xun is my woman. But now that you¡¯re protecting her, I¡¯m relieved. Don¡¯t let her down, or I¡¯ll be harsh on you!"


    "Oh?"


    Lin Mu was startled. What kind of background does this Zhou Xun have to have such a powerful rtive?


    Before Lin Mu could inquire further, the masked man leaped over the wall with a swish, his agility surpassing any parkour expert. Worried about the safety of the other three girls inside, Lin Mu didn¡¯t dare to give chase and reluctantly returned to the yard.


    To know someone rted to Zhou Xun, it looks like I¡¯ll have to ask her personally!


    Lin Mu hurriedly ran upstairs to find that the rooms of the three girls were quiet. He opened the door slightly to peek inside; there were no signs of disturbance, seemingly all safe. If anyone were assaulted, or vited, they would be likely screaming, orying dead inside. The ce would be a mess for sure!


    Hesitating as he was about to open Zhou Xun¡¯s door to inquire and reassure her, unexpectedly the door opened on its own, Zhou Xun stood at the door rubbing her sleepy eyes. Lin Mu quickly pretended nothing happened, acting as if he was just passing by, but Miss Zhou called him out,


    "Brother Lin, just now, I heard sounds of a fight, didn¡¯t you hear it?"


    "Yes, super star, actually it was me!"


    Lin Mu candidly said, "Just now I found someone broke in here, and I fought with him!"


    "Are you okay, Brother Lin?"


    Zhou Xun asked with concern, her rosy face appeared even more alluring under the dim light.


    "No need to worry about me, I¡¯m fine!" Lin Mu said, "By the way, that person seemed to be looking for you, do you know anyone outside with a big background?"


    "No, no," Zhou Xun answered assuredly, "I¡¯m an orphan, grew up in the orphanage, I haven¡¯t even seen my parents, let alone other rtives!"


    "What? You¡¯re an orphan?"


    Lin Mu looked at Zhou Xun in amazement, this girl is incredible. Despite her fragile appearance, she managed toplete her university studies. Compared with those pampered rich kids, her life¡¯s hardships are not what ordinary people can endure!


    "All these years, have you been on your own?"


    "Yes," Zhou Xun nodded, "I spent my elementary school years in the orphanage. In middle school, I started working part-time at a restaurant near the school while studying, receiving some social welfare, and that¡¯s how I managed to finish high school and university, up to now..."


    Sigh, what a tough and resilient girl! Lin Mu couldn¡¯t help but feel a growing respect and admiration. From middle school to university, nearly a ten-year span, for a frail girl, the hardships and difficulties must be unimaginable, naturally invoking deep respect!


    "Are you very tired?" Lin Mu lovingly watched her pretty face,forting her with the tone of an older brother next door,


    "I¡¯m so tired... sobbing..."


    Sometimes people don¡¯t seem that strong, but they can¡¯t find any reliable support.


    Now Lin Mu offered a warm shoulder for her to lean on, Zhou Xun couldn¡¯t hold back the long-suppressed grievances and bitterness anymore.


    Like a flood breaking through a dam, her tears flowed like a spring fountain. All these years, except for this Brother Lin, no one ever cared about how much hardship she went through! How much disdain and scorn she had to endure from peers!


    Zhou Xun cried on Lin Mu¡¯s shoulder, seemingly wanting to vent all the grievances and bitterness she had stored up, feeling for the first time the family affection and love she had never dared to dream. Now, they were finally inside Brother Lin¡¯s warm embrace.


    All these years, only this Brother Lin gave her care and a sense of security. From now on, she needn¡¯t fear being bullied or live humbly.


    In that instant, Zhou Xun suddenly had an illusion that she had met Brother Lin long ago, as if it was a promise from a previous life. Yes, this Brother Lin, no, this man, is her only support in this life...


    Lin Mu also held this gentle yet strong girl tenderly, suddenly feeling a surge of impulse deep inside. He wanted to care for her for life, protect her. Such a pure and kind girl, life had owed her too much happiness, and she shouldn¡¯t endure any more suffering from now on!


    "Lin... Brother, would you... take care of me? Always... just like this... would you?"


    Zhou Xun nestled deeply in Lin Mu¡¯s chest, allowing him to feel those two passionate mes against his chest.


    "I will..."


    Lin Mu caressed her exquisite waist, a wonderful feeling offort flooded his heart. If only those thin pieces of clothing between them disappeared, embracing her would surely bring ecstasy like never before!


    "What I want is... for a lifetime... can you?"


    "Yes, for a lifetime!"


    Lin Mu affirmed.


    Hearing Lin Mu¡¯s promise firsthand, Zhou Xun straightened up from his embrace, her tear-filled glistening eyes stared at Lin Mu sparklingly,


    "Brother Lin..."


    Lin Mu¡¯s heart swelled with warmth, and he returned Zhou Xun¡¯s gaze with a fiery passion,


    "Xun¡¯Er... we..."

 Chapter 88 - 80: Repayment

    <h4>Chapter 88: Chapter 80: Repayment</h4><h4></h4>


    Then Zhou Xun gently stood on tiptoe and gave Lin Mu a quick peck on the lips like a dragonfly skimming water. To Lin Mu¡¯s eager surprise, she actually blushed, lowered her head, and scurried back to her room!


    After a short break, I suddenly remembered the Eight Great Mountains flower and bird painting that looked like a ck chicken, so I took out my phone and sent those pictures through WeChat to Old Lin, hoping that the always resourceful Old Lin could uncover the secret hidden in the painting!


    Less than a minute after Lin Mu sent the message, a call came in. Picking it up, sure enough, it was Old Lin. Wow, this old guy is super efficient!


    "Old man, did you find out anything? What does it mean?"


    "Damn you, how many times have I told you and you still don¡¯t change? If I¡¯d known you wouldn¡¯t even call ¡¯grandpa¡¯, I should have shot your father onto the wall back then!"


    Holy crap, that¡¯s harsh! Just cut to uproot! Even more sinister than cutting off descendants!


    Lin Mu, of course, knew how formidable Old Lin was. Once, when he was young, he single-handedly faced off against a battalion of enemy special forces with just one gun and ended up annihting the whole lot and capturing their leader, T¨­j¨­ Hideki.


    So Lin Mu immediately switched to a ttering and ingratiating expression, "Grandpa, your good grandson was just joking with you! If you can¡¯t even take a joke, then why don¡¯t you be the grandson..."


    "Damn you, you little brat..."


    "Ahem, Grandpa, please don¡¯t get angry. In these seven years in Africa, I have at least earned you a billion or two US dors. If you haven¡¯t finished spending that money when you kick the bucket, wouldn¡¯t it be a pity!"


    "You brat, are you done yet?" Old Lin roared, "If you keep it up, I¡¯ll take a private jet over there right now, castrate you, and sell you to an African chief as a gigolo..."


    "Spare me, Grandpa, I don¡¯t dare anymore, I don¡¯t dare!"


    Lin Mu quickly begged for mercy, knowing that Old Lin never went back on his word. If he said he¡¯d take a private jet over, he might really fly over immediately, even in the dead of night. That¡¯s Old Lin¡¯s style¡ªdecisive and swift!


    "Grandpa, those pictures I just sent you are from the Eight Great Mountains¡¯ flower and bird painting. Do you know the Eight Great Mountains? It doesn¡¯t refer to eight people..."


    "I know, no need for you to teach..."


    "Good, good," Lin Mu secretly admired, Old Lin really is incredible, he even knows that the Eight Great Mountains is one person, then he definitely knows the secret in that painting!


    "Grandpa, then quickly tell me, what secret is hidden in that painting?"


    "Secret? I didn¡¯t see any secret," whether Old Lin was genuinely clueless or feigning ignorance, "but as a connoisseur of paintings, I can confirm this is an authentic piece¡ªit¡¯s worth quite a bit!"


    "Damn," Lin Mu almost vomited blood, this old guy really ys fake. Still pretending to be some cultured sophisticate at this moment! What an old rogue!


    But this time Lin Mu didn¡¯t dare lose his temper and instead pleaded, "Grandpa, what I mean is, can you see anything else in this painting? The infamous Zombie Gang in the Huaxia Martial World is hell-bent on kidnapping Sophie for this painting, so I need to find out its secret!"


    "Hmm, I¡¯ll think on that," Elder Lin mused for a bit, "You go focus on other things first, I¡¯ll help you look into it and let you know the results!"


    "Thank you, Grandpa. So when do you think you can find out?"


    "Damn you, you¡¯re asking me? Who should I ask? Anyway, I¡¯ll be quick about it," Elder Lin said impatiently.


    "And, you brat, don¡¯t rush me. I¡¯m quick-tempered; just take care of your tasks. Listen, protect Sophie, don¡¯t let her get hurt, or you¡¯ll never get a wife in this lifetime!"


    "Damn, no way. How could a charming guy like me, Lin Mu, admired by all, with flowers blooming and cars getting t tires in my presence, be without love from beauties..."


    "Then I¡¯ll castrate you and see what you¡¯ll use to romance," Old Lin said coldly,


    "Yikes!" Lin Mu instinctively tightened his pants; this old man¡¯s really disrespectful! How did he quickly move to threatening people¡¯s crotches?


    Am I even Old Lin¡¯s real grandson?


    After hanging up, Lin Mu had a wonderful sleep, dreaming of himself and Miss Zhou under an oil-paper umbre in a drizzly street, holding her delicate hand. Lin Mu gently embraced Zhou Xun, lowering the umbre to cover his inappropriate actions, bent down, and kissed Zhou Xun lightly on the lips, as if sipping sweet nectar, so romantic and delightful...


    "Lin... Brother... get up..."


    A simrly sweet voice rang out, it was Miss Zhou.


    "What¡¯s up?"


    Lin Mu asked groggily.


    "Time to get up!"


    Ugh, damn it! In seven years with the Hired Legion, I never had a habit of oversleeping. Last night, dreaming of being entangled with Miss Zhou, I actually overslept for the first time. It seems beauties are indeed bad for one¡¯s well-being, truly the case! No wonder the great Emperor Tang Ming met the alluring Yang Yuhuan and never attended his morning duties thereafter!

 Chapter 89 - 81: Uninvited Guest

    <h4>Chapter 89: Chapter 81: Uninvited Guest</h4><h4></h4>


    Lin Mu opened the door, only to see the elegant Miss Zhou standing at his doorstep. The spring dream fromst night stirred Lin Mu¡¯s passions, and as if possessed by some strange force, he embraced Zhou Xun¡¯s waist and leaned in with his wide-open mouth towards her cherry lips. Miss Zhou instinctively dodged, but she couldn¡¯t bear to neglect Brother Lin, so she allowed him to kiss the side of her lovely face,


    "Mwah!"


    A loud smack echoed, and Miss Zhou blushed, her face like a blossom, as she yfully smacked Lin Mu¡¯s naughty mouth with her small hand,


    "Hmph, you¡¯re so annoying! Let go of me quickly! What if someone sees us? How embarrassing that would be!"


    Lin Mu¡¯s morning hormones were through the roof, his hands not ready to relent. Smiling, he leaned towards Zhou Xun¡¯s ear, intending to savor her fragrance again. Zhou Xun, like a maiden avoiding a demon, spun around to avoid him, her pretty face flushed like a ripe red apple in autumn!


    Pluck the stars and give them to you


    Drag down the moon and give it to you


    Let the sun rise for you every day


    Be a candle to burn myself, just to light you up


    Give you everything I have as long as it makes you happy


    You make every tomorrow meaningful


    Life is short, loving you is forever


    Never! Leave! Never! Abandon!


    You are my darling little apple


    I¡¯ll never get tired of loving you


    Your rosy cheeks warm my heart


    Ignite the fire of my life


    ...


    Zhou Xun had no choice but to use Xiong Xiaoxiao as a cover, "Xiaoxiao, breakfast¡¯s ready!"


    "Got it, Sister Zhou!"


    Xiong Xiaoxiao responded from her room. Lin Mu quickly let go of his sinful grip, truly worried that Xiong Xiaoxiao, a minor, might see his wicked side!


    Zhou Xun took the opportunity to break free from Lin Mu¡¯s embrace.


    "Xiaoxiao, hurry up ande out, the food will get cold and won¡¯t taste good!"


    "Alright!"


    Xiong Xiaoxiao and Lin Mu both finished washing up, and the three sat down to breakfast. To avoid the awkward situation with Lin Mu earlier, Zhou Xun had to use Xiong Xiaoxiao as a shield.


    "Xiaoxiao, running away from home by yourself, aren¡¯t your family worried about you? Don¡¯t forget you¡¯re still a minor!"


    "No, no, they¡¯re not worried," Xiong Xiaoxiao waved her hand, "Nowadays, each of us has WeChat. A WeChat message every day lets our loved ones know we¡¯re safe, which saves them the worry. Besides, they can¡¯t find me, isn¡¯t that nice?"


    "Oh, you naughty thing!" Zhou Xun sighed in an elder sister-like tone, "If I had a family worrying about me, I¡¯d be overjoyed!"


    Zhou Xun is an orphan, and speaking about it made her feel a bit sad, causing her to put down her chopsticks, affecting Lin Mu as well!


    "Ahem, what¡¯s the big deal? If they¡¯re pestering you to get married every day, just see how annoyed you¡¯d be!"


    "Getting married is great!" Lin Mu wiped the porridge off his mouth, "I¡¯ve been looking forward to getting married every day!"


    "Ahem, who canpare to you? Wife-crazy, always dreaming about nice things!" Xiong Xiaoxiao huffed, "Can¡¯t you think about me? I¡¯m only eighteen, why rush to get married so early?"


    "You seem not too satisfied with that boy, huh?" Zhou Xun said perceptively, "If that boy was really attractive to you, you probably wouldn¡¯t think this way!"


    "Yes, Sister Zhou, you¡¯re right," Xiong Xiaoxiao pouted, "Before I was born, my parents arranged a marriage for me with a family. It¡¯s the 21st century now, and there are still these old-fashioned betrothals! Anyway, I couldn¡¯t care less, I can¡¯t really say I have any opinions about that boy because I¡¯ve never even met him! What if he turns out to be a boorish type like Pan Changjiang, and reeks of body and foot odor? How could I possibly stay with him!"


    "So you ran away?" Lin Mu asked,


    "Yeah, I first went to my brother¡¯s ce, but my bad brother not only didn¡¯t help me, he even wanted to send me back to my parents, so I sneaked out. Now that I¡¯m grown, I even found a job, I want to be self-reliant, I can support myself now..."


    "Hmm, so it was an escape marriage..." Zhou Xun mused, "You didn¡¯t even give it a try, how do you know that boy isn¡¯t suitable for you? Maybe you¡¯re missing out on a good match?"


    "Yeah, maybe that boy is a handsome guy?"


    "So what if he¡¯s handsome! I want to find my own Prince Charming!"


    "Hmm? Are you talking about me?" Lin Mu smirked mischievously, "I once rode a white horse too!"


    "So what if you¡¯ve ridden a white horse?" Xiong Xiaoxiao retorted with dissatisfaction, "Not all who ride white horses are princes! They could be Tang Monk!"


    Lin Mu pretended to faint.


    Just then, there was music at the doorbell,


    "Ugh, this early in the morning, who¡¯s inconsiderate enough to visit!" Xiong Xiaoxiao grumbled,


    "You go answer the door!" Lin Mu said to Xiong Xiaoxiao,


    "You go!" Xiong Xiaoxiao was not backing down, "You¡¯re thendlord, they¡¯re obviously looking for you!"


    "Fine," he raised his hand, "Raise your left hand if you agree Xiaoxiao should open the door!" Lin Mu raised his left hand first,


    "Raise your right hand if you agree Brother Lin should open the door!" Xiong Xiaoxiao raised her right hand,


    It was one to one. The next vote from Zhou Xun was crucial. Lin Mu and Xiong Xiaoxiao both lobbied for her vote, but in the end, under Xiong Xiaoxiao¡¯s relentless persuasion, Zhou Xun reluctantly raised her right hand. It was always easier for girls to stick together!


    Lin Mu feigned defeat and dramatically banged his head on the dining table, elicitingughter from both girls.


    Standing up, Lin Mu walked outside the room and reached for the door. Outside stood a man as dark-skinned as himself, but with a resolute expression and extraordinary demeanor.


    This person, however, remained silent, not looking like he was there for any good reason, perhaps an electricity bill collector. Lin Mu asked, not hiding his annoyance,


    "What do you want? It¡¯s early in the morning."


    "I¡¯m Xiong Jian. I found out that a girl named Xiong Xiaoxiao is staying here. Hmm, I¡¯m her brother, and I¡¯m here to take her home!"


    Take Xiaoxiao away? Lin Mu was instinctively against this idea. It wasn¡¯t just about losing a thousand in rent every month, but more unbearable was the thought of losing such an amusing and adorable girl. That would be a great loss!


    Moreover, Zhou Xun would lose a ymate, making the house much quieter. No, absolutely not. As andlord with principles and aspirations, he would not allow losing a single pretty tenant!


    "Sorry, there¡¯s no Xiong Xiaoxiao here. You¡¯ve got the wrong ce."


    Lin Mu was about to shut the door, but Xiong Jian moved quickly and pushed it open,


    "Are you sure there¡¯s no one? What if I find her?"


    Xiong Jian¡¯s eyes stared straight at Lin Mu. He had already used high-tech methods to find out that his sister was hiding in this house. They were top tier domestic high-tech information experts, so they couldn¡¯t be wrong!


    And denying it so righteously, Lin Mu was clearly lying.

 Chapter 90 - 82: A Friendly Contest

    <h4>Chapter 90: Chapter 82: A Friendly Contest</h4><h4></h4>


    "Then I¡¯m going to go in and take a look myself! Whether there¡¯s anyone living inside, I¡¯ll know by looking!"


    "Sorry, this is a private residence, outsiders are not wee!" Lin Mu blocked the doorway.


    "Listening to you say that, now I¡¯m even more determined to go in!"


    Xiong Jian¡¯s voice was filled with a powerful, irresistible force, and he was readying himself, as if preparing to forcefully break in and search the ce!


    "Alright,e on then!" Lin Mu waved at Xiong Jian, "Want to go in, huh? First, get past me, the gate¡¯s open, let¡¯s see if you have what it takes!"


    "Quite the boast!"


    Xiong Jian curled his lips, "Is there any ce where I¡¯m not allowed in?"


    "Ha ha! Strong words!"


    Actually, at the moment the door opened, Lin Mu had already sensed that the opponent was a formidable character, brimming with prowess. Despite this, Lin Mu was even more eager to spar with such an opponent, as when masters meet, there¡¯s often mutual admiration, but fists and feet can¡¯t help but exchange blows, testing one¡¯s true strength against another master!


    Of course, Xiong Jian also had the same thought at this time; both men were unwittingly aligned!


    "Please!"


    Xiong Jian extended his right hand, showing an opening stance, for a strong opponent, the greatest respect was to crush him with overwhelming force!


    Lin Mu stepped outside, the two stood face to face, eyes locked, instantly the air around them became strange and unpredictable. Lin Mu slowly spread his palms open in an open attack posture, while Xiong Jian kept his fists in front of his chest in a conservative defensive stance!


    Bang, Lin Mu suddenly rushed over, taking the initiative, punching like a cannon striking Xiong Jian.


    Meanwhile, Xiong Jian countered, swiftlyunching a few punches, each had their attack and defense, bothnded some hits on the opponent, then both simultaneously leaped into the air, exchanging moves mid-air, fists and feet shing, only to see two fierce forces entangled in the air, colliding, then retreating backwards.


    At surface level, the two seemed evenly matched, but in the next second, victory was decided, as Lin Mu appeared steady uponnding, calm and collected, whereas Xiong Jian was staggering, almost falling.


    Xiong Jian¡¯s arm, which had collided with Lin Mu¡¯s, was aching, a faint pain radiating from the bones.


    Xiong Jian¡¯s brows furrowed into a "´¨" shape, among the Wudang Sect¡¯s 180th generation disciples, Xiong Jian was considered the most powerful, never having faced such a formidable opponent since his debut.


    Inwardly he marveled, "Who is this person? Engaging with my Iron Fist without a scratch, he¡¯s practically like Superman! This Inner Strength expert, is he friend or foe?"


    "Who exactly are you? Which sect do you belong to?" Xiong Jian asked, looking into Lin Mu¡¯s eyes.


    "Me? Just a small fry, not worth mentioning, however, your impressive Wudang Tai Chi Fist, truly executed with a masterful demeanor!"


    Xiong Jian was even more shocked upon hearing this, "How did you see through my Tai Chi Fist technique?"


    "Tai Chi Fist is both hard and soft, blending hardness with flexibility, that¡¯s its essence. Your fist technique has excess strength butcks flexibility, so when transitioning between hard and soft, it creates a w! Hence, I guess you¡¯re currently practicing to the Seventh Realm of Tai Chi Fist¡¯s Transformation Realm!"


    "Damn, he even knows that! This kid is really something else!" Xiong Jian thought to himself, who exactly is this guy? As if he¡¯s secretly watched me practice."


    "Could it be, you¡¯re a Shaolin Inner Disciple?"


    Xiong Jian asked, in his view, perhaps only Shaolin¡¯s Inner Disciples would possess such great skill topletely defeat Wudang disciples at level seven and above!


    "Alright, remove the ¡¯Inner¡¯ word, and you¡¯ve got it right, but now the sparring result shows you¡¯ve already lost, so ording to the rules of the martial world, you can leave now!"


    "No!" Xiong Jian refused, "I¡¯m not here to challenge, I¡¯m here to find someone, and through my 3G mobile satellite positioning system, I¡¯ve tracked my sister Xiong Xiaoxiao to this house!"


    Damn, really siblings! Both good at ying high-tech monitoring tricks!


    However, Lin Mu decided not to be a reasonable and good citizen, in order to protect his beautiful tenant!


    It¡¯s well-known, in the struggle to protect beauty and wealth, everyndlord is selfish! Seeking the goal, by whatever means necessary!


    "I don¡¯t care about your 3G or 4G crap positioning, in any case, I say there¡¯s no one here, so there¡¯s no one! I¡¯m the master of my domain, go find elsewhere!"


    Damn, truly a domineeringndlord, even using the China Mobile slogan!


    Xiong Jian had no choice, his opponent¡¯s methods were simply too formidable, he could only stand at the door and shout at the top of his lungs,


    "Xiaoxiao! I¡¯m your brother Xiong Jian, I have something very serious to discuss with you, hurry up ande out!"


    At this time, inside the kitchen, two beauties were still having breakfast,


    "Xiaoxiao, someone seems to be calling for you outside?" Zhou Xun said sitting on a stool.


    "Oh no, it seems like my brother¡¯s voice! What should I do? What to do? Surely my parents had hime bring me back. I do not want to go back." Xiong Xiaoxiao stood up anxiously, pacing back and forth.


    "No need to worry, Brother Lin is probably dealing with him outside, from my estimate, Brother Lin will definitely not let him in easily, or he wouldn¡¯t be outside just calling your name! Why don¡¯t you find a ce to hide?" Zhou Xun suggested.


    Xiong Xiaoxiao shook her head, and said, "No, no, you don¡¯t understand my brother, he already knows I¡¯m here, even if he can¡¯t find me today, he¡¯lle again. By then I¡¯ll have to move again, I don¡¯t want to keep moving around, I¡¯ve finally met a good sister like you, I really don¡¯t want to move."


    Zhou Xun smiled helplessly at Xiong Xiaoxiao and said, "In that case, you might as well exin things clearly to your brother, that way you don¡¯t have to keep moving, exining might just solve the problem!"


    Xiong Xiaoxiao thought for a while, then nodded, "Sister Zhou, you¡¯re right, moving around isn¡¯t a solution, I have to make things clear this time. I must tell him directly, I don¡¯t want to find any partner, I want to live free in my own way!"


    "Hm! I support you!" Zhou Xun smiled and nodded.


    "But Sister Zhou, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t listen to me and might forcefully take me away, so at that time, you must stand up for me!" Xiong Xiaoxiao turned and pouted, looking pitifully at Zhou Xun.


    Zhou Xun nodded, "Don¡¯t worry, not only will I stand up for you, but Brother Lin will also back you up, your fan club of family and friends is quite powerful, your brother surely doesn¡¯t stand a chance against you!"

 Chapter 91 - 83: Brother is very talented in acting

    <h4>Chapter 91: Chapter 83: Brother is very talented in acting</h4><h4></h4>


    "Sister Zhou, what are you talking about? I¡¯m not a celebrity, where would I get a fan club? Sister Zhou, let¡¯s just go out and clear things up together!"


    "Hmm, alright!" Zhou Xun nodded and stood up from the stool.


    Xiong Xiaoxiao wrapped her arm around Zhou Xun¡¯s, and the two beautifuldies walked arm in arm towards the door.


    "Xiaoxiao,e out for a moment," Xiong Jian continued to shout from outside, "I have something important to tell you; if you don¡¯te out soon, it¡¯ll be toote!"


    Hearing this guy nagging at the door early in the morning, Lin Mu, feeling annoyed, shouted,


    "What the hell, are you done yet? Even if you yell until you¡¯re hoarse, no one here will answer you because the person you¡¯re looking for isn¡¯t here!"


    "Do you dare to bet on that?" Xiong Jian said confidently.


    "Of course!"


    Lin Mu responded assertively, knowing full well Xiong Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to go home with her brother and thus wouldn¡¯te out to see him. As long as she stayed hidden, Lin Mu could eventually find a way to send him on his way!


    "But what if my sister is inside?"


    "If she is, hmm, let stones fall from the sky¡ªno, bricks¡ªno, women¡¯s bras smack me on the head!"


    Yeah, that¡¯s better. Even if something did fall and hit my head, it wouldn¡¯t hurt too much!


    But just as Lin Mu finished speaking, he felt something softnd on his head. Touching it, he realized it was soft. Looking closely, my gosh, it was actually a big bra, at least an E cup!


    Lin Mu looked up to see a pockmarked face with e grinning down at him from the third floor, "Hmm, handsome guy, I was doingundry, and it identally fell down and hit you. I¡¯m really sorry..."


    Oh my, and it¡¯s an unwashed bra!


    Ugh, Lin Mu tossed the bra away and covered his mouth, dashing toward the trash can at a speed that would make Liu Xiang proud!


    Meanwhile, the Lin Family¡¯s door slowly opened, and Xiong Xiaoxiao, arm in arm with Zhou Xun, cautiously appeared at the entrance!


    My gosh, this was a full-on p to the face!


    Lin Mu felt utterly embarrassed, ncing at the ground and finding no cracks to hide in. If there were, no matter how small, he would have tried to squeeze in!


    "Brother, I¡¯m out now. So, what is it?"


    Xiong Jian looked vindicated, "Xiaoxiao, I¡¯ve been calling you forever. Why didn¡¯t you answer?"


    "Brother, I¡¯ve told you before, I don¡¯t want to see that Chen Feng. I¡¯ve never even met him, but I have no interest in him whatsoever. Just go back and tell Mom and Dad that I don¡¯t agree!"


    "What¡¯s wrong with Chen Feng?" Xiong Jian defended, "He¡¯s from a noble family, good looking, 1.8 meters tall. What doesn¡¯t he have that pleases you?"


    "Well, I¡¯m just not going, and that¡¯s that. If you all like him so much, why don¡¯t you go and be with him yourselves?"


    Xiong Xiaoxiao truly had a child¡¯s temperament. After all, she had just turned eighteen and was still immature, understandably so.


    "But you need to consider our parents¡¯ feelings! Look at you, running away from home without a word. Mom and Dad couldn¡¯t find you and were really worried. We¡¯re all concerned about your safety!"


    "What¡¯s the use of just worrying about me? They¡¯re still trying to force me to do things their way. I know they want me to marry Chen Feng to curry favor with his family¡¯s power and status, but I don¡¯t care for that. Plus, I have a boyfriend already!"


    Thatst statement was like thunder on a clear day, leaving Xiong Jian dumbstruck,


    "What? A boyfriend?"


    "Hmm!"


    With that, Xiong Xiaoxiao ran yfully over to Lin Mu, wrapping her little hand around his waist and resting her head on his chest.


    My gosh, this was barefaced framing! Lin Mu was taken aback, thankful that Zhou Xun understood the situation. Otherwise, she would¡¯ve surely mistaken him for some pervert seducing underage girls!


    However, Xiong Xiaoxiao quickly lifted her head, winking yfully at Lin Mu, clearly indicating, "Just act a bit in front of my brother, make him believe it, and then he¡¯ll leave on his own."


    Unfortunately, this meant Lin Mu had to sacrifice his good looks!


    But then, a man¡¯s looks are meant to be sacrificed. Even if every beautiful woman in the world came to Lin Mu to y the role of a scandalous boyfriend, he would do it without hesitation!


    Acting was Lin Mu¡¯s forte. Forget just superficial acting to fool her dimwit brother, even if it meant ying steamy scenes, Lin Mu would bring thescivious male character to life more wickedly than Ximen Qing!


    To note, Lin Mu hadn¡¯t seen many TV dramas, but he¡¯d watched enough of Japan¡¯s love action films, including every detailed scene in Teacher Cang and Teacher Boda¡¯s masterpieces. Although he hadn¡¯t experienced it firsthand, the essence had already taken root in everyscivious brain cell he possessed!


    "Brother Lin, in front of my brother, say that you truly like and love me, okay?"


    "Me?"


    Lin Mu pointed at his own nose, feeling it escted too quickly. Though he was adaptable, he was a bit dizzy. This world was messed up; he needed a moment to adjust!


    "No, you can¡¯t take time to think. You have to say it out loud without hesitation!"


    "Love... of course, I love you!" Lin Mu was still getting used to it,


    "Not enough!" Xiong Xiaoxiao shouted.


    "Then, what else?" Lin Mu felt a bit guilty,


    "I want you to say that you¡¯ll love only me for a lifetime, never changing!"


    "Hmm, alright!" Lin Mu nodded,


    "Then say it out loud!"


    "Ahem, I, Lin Mu, in this lifetime, will love only Xiong Xiaoxiao, in poverty or wealth, share her every joy and sorrow, never part, care for her, love her, grow old together, share life and death..."


    Lin Mu was finally getting into the role, while Zhou Xun, who had been watching coldly from the side, now looked mesmerized.


    Xiong Xiaoxiao was very satisfied with Lin Mu¡¯s excellent acting, so she decided to reward him with her body,


    "Brother Lin... you¡¯re so good to me... I love you too..."


    "Mwah!"


    A crisp and loud peck, Xiong Xiaoxiao kissed Lin Mu on the face!


    "Wow, I¡¯m so damn happy..."


    The unexpected joy hit Lin Mu¡¯s waist, a bit strong, even making his kidney hurt a little.


    Didn¡¯t expect to gain so many perks just from acting a scene, this is awesome! No wonder so many peoplepete for Oscar¡¯s golden statuette every year. Acting indeed has so much happiness, being an actor is great!

 Chapter 92 - 84: Desert Fox

    <h4>Chapter 92: Chapter 84: Desert Fox</h4><h4></h4>


    Xiong Xiaoxiao kissed Lin Mu¡¯s face in front of her brother Xiong Jian without any shyness, as if they had already had this kind of rtionship for a long time, even making people think they had already gone further.


    "Brother, did you see that!" Xiong Xiaoxiao turned to her brother Xiong Jian, "Lin Mu and I are deeply in love. He loves me, and I love him, so go home and tell our parents to cancel that engagement. I already have someone in my heart!"


    "This..." Xiong Jian was speechless, "Do you know this guy well? There are many scammers out there, don¡¯t let a scammer deceive you!"


    "Hmph, Brother Lin is a good man, and in this lifetime, I¡¯ve decided to follow him!"


    Xiong Xiaoxiao replied without backing down, then leaned forward again to pull her brother Xiong Jian¡¯s arm, "I¡¯m begging you, brother, can you help persuade mom and dad? They¡¯ve always listened to your opinions! Besides, you¡¯ve always been the one who cares for me most since we were little. Whatever I want, you would always agree with me, right?"


    "But this time... sigh, fine, I¡¯ll risk offending them to plead for you!"


    "Oh, brother, you¡¯re really the best!" Xiong Xiaoxiao was nearly jumping with excitement.


    "Xiaoxiao, I¡¯m not saying this as your brother, but you¡¯re still young; you can¡¯t always judge people by their appearances, some people are just unreliable..."


    As he said this, Xiong Jian nced sideways at Lin Mu, making Lin Mu suddenly feel ufortable, thinking to himself,


    "I just stopped you a moment ago, as a brother-inw, there¡¯s no need to be so petty about it, right?"


    "Xiaoxiao," Xiong Jian said earnestly in a tone like an elder brother, "I¡¯ll do my best to persuade mom and dad, but you should know that our parents are very traditional and might not agree with you dating outside. And you should also know the kind of boys they like and don¡¯t like!"


    The implied meaning was that Lin Mu was not eye-catching enough!


    What the heck does that mean? Do they think I¡¯m not handsome or sunny enough? I might be a bit dark, but I¡¯m ruggedly handsome, aren¡¯t I? You get used to it over time, right? Besides, even if my face isn¡¯t shockingly handsome, I¡¯m good at wooing! Like thisdy, we met less than three days ago and she¡¯s already given me a sweet kiss!


    Lin Mu decided to give Xiong Jian a despising yet ignoring look! If I get with your sister, you won¡¯t even get a drink at our wedding!


    "Dear brother, can you say a few more nice words in front of mom and dad? I believe they will definitely trust you!"


    "Uh, okay,"


    Xiong Jian was really unable to handle his mischievous little sister, "I¡¯ll do my best, but I can¡¯t guarantee sess. Anyway, I¡¯ve got other things to do, I¡¯m leaving now, you, and you too!"


    Xiong Jian pointed at Lin Mu, "Be more self-aware, and you, don¡¯t you dare bully my sister. If I find out she¡¯s been wronged, I won¡¯t forgive you! Hmph!"


    Xiong Jian adjusted his clothes, then got into a ck Audi, started the car, and drove away.


    As Xiong Jian¡¯s car drove off, Lin Mu still held Xiong Xiaoxiao¡¯s small hand affectionately, as he had already immersed himself in the role of the little boyfriend.


    Xiong Xiaoxiao suddenly shook off Lin Mu¡¯s hand, "The show¡¯s over, looks like you¡¯ve gotten too into character!"


    "Uh, what a typical example of burning bridges after crossing the river!" Lin Mu murmured,


    "Hmph, who¡¯s burning bridges? I even kissed you just now, giving you a huge gain!"


    "What gain?" Lin Mu, pretending to be modest despite gaining advantage, "It was clearly you who kissed me first, so you¡¯ve taken advantage of me, right?"


    But then Lin Mu changed his tone, "Ah, fine, since I¡¯m the male lead, I¡¯ll just let you take a little advantage. If you still want to now, I¡¯ll take one for the team and cooperate with you!"


    "Ugh, Heavens, how can there be such shameless people in this world? It¡¯s just too shameless!" Xiong Xiaoxiao scolded in a deliberately raised voice,


    "Yeah, that¡¯s right, it¡¯s humanity¡¯s misfortune to live on the same Earth as him!" Miss Zhou agreed wholeheartedly, "Let this insanely handsome Mars Person act cool and cute here by himself, and we¡¯ll go inside for breakfast!"


    "Okay, Sister Zhou, let¡¯s go!"


    Women easily achieve a certain kind of tacit understanding.


    And Lin Mu watched the two beautiful figures in surprise, sighing to himself,


    "Oh heavens, oh earth, why is it that a devastatingly handsome man like me is destined to be cannon fodder..."


    Meanwhile, in the kitchen, Xiong Xiaoxiao and Zhou Xun were eating happily,pletely ignoring the guy outside who was ying it cool and cute...


    After breakfast, the three of them went their separate ways; Zhou Xun continued to shoot advertisements, Xiong Xiaoxiao went to intern at the IT Information Center under Su¡¯s Great Enterprise, and Lin Mu drove straight to Yunhai Mansion, where he was to fulfill his duties as a personal bodyguard for the president on the top floor.


    Today was a rare quiet day, with not much work in thepany. Of course, the beautiful president still had some things to handle, but Xiaowan, the clever and capable special assistant, took care of them because the Zombie Gang had threatened to assassinate Sophie, so President Su had been staying indoors and letting Xiaowan handle all matters.


    "Lin Mu, did you decipher the secret of that painting?"


    Sophie asked gracefully after sipping some fine tea.


    "Not yet," Lin Mu waved his hand while sitting on the sofa, "but I¡¯ve already sent the picture to the old man, oops, I mean my grandpa. I believe the old guy will have results soon because his abilities have surpassed those of Earthlings!"


    "Indeed, what in this world could escape the discerning eye of the ¡¯Desert Fox¡¯?" Sophie said softly,


    The so-called "Desert Fox" referred to the old man¡¯s control over a specialized military force in the Golmud Desert. Sophie knew well that Grandpa Lin was the soul of that desert squad, hence the nickname "Desert Fox."


    "Howe? You know the old man too?" Lin Mu was a bit surprised,


    "Everyone knows!"


    Sophie smiled charmingly, her charisma difficult to resist. Unconsciously, Lin Mu was alreadypletely drawn in, helplessly falling for her.


    It turned out that the old man¡¯s influence in the martial world was significant, and he had many super fans, including President Su. Lin Mu couldn¡¯t help but start to see the old man in a new light!


    After seven years in Africa, Lin Mu wasn¡¯t clear about many things in Huaxia! If not for finding out from Sophie about the old man¡¯s fame, Lin Mu would have thought he was just an old geezer who hadn¡¯t showered in half a year!


    Just then, Lin Mu¡¯s phone unexpectedly rang, and the caller ID was: Grandson! In Lin Mu¡¯s quirky world, grandson meant grandpa, and grandpa was also the grandson!


    My gosh, speak of Cao Cao, and Cao Cao arrives; the old man¡¯s calling at this time.

 Chapter 93 - 85: The Old Man’s Reinforcements

    <h4>Chapter 93: Chapter 85: The Old Man¡¯s Reinforcements</h4><h4></h4>


    "Hey, old man," Lin Mu said flippantly,


    "This is the 708th time I¡¯ve warned you, call me Grandpa, no more calling me old man!"


    "Yes, old man!" Lin Mu replied for the 709th time,


    "Ugh..."


    Old Lin was also at his wit¡¯s end. It seems in this lifetime, he might not see the day when Lin Mu voluntarily calls him Grandpa!


    "The 709th time..." the old man warned viciously.


    "Yes, Grandpa," Lin Mu quickly corrected himself, "By the way, did you find anything wrong with that ck Chicken Painting?"


    "No!" the old man replied outright,


    What the hell, no means no, you didn¡¯t have to be so direct. If you really found something wrong, it would prove you¡¯re capable and you¡¯d have some confidence, but you haven¡¯t found the secret yet, where¡¯s your confidenceing from?


    However, Lin Mu didn¡¯t dare to overstep, "Old man, uh no, Grandpa, without discovering any secrets in the painting, it¡¯s hard for me to proceed to the next n! It also makes it difficult to control the Zombie Gang¡¯s next moves and ns!"


    "I got it!" the old man said confidently, "I¡¯ve already contacted the military intelligence department. They¡¯ll send someone to help you investigate. The painting isn¡¯t with me, so I can¡¯t give any clear instructions or orders. Just sit tight and wait for them to arrive!"


    "Do they know the address of Yunhai Mansion?"


    "Yes!"


    In Wancheng, besides someone new like Lin Mu, who wouldn¡¯t be able to find the world-famous Yunhai Mansion?


    "Will they reallye?" Lin Mu asked casually,


    "Kid, don¡¯t you believe in my influence? Do you know how I managed to handle an entire battalion by myself back in the day?"


    Damn, a hero doesn¡¯t brag about past glories, especially since Lin Mu wasn¡¯t even born back then, so there¡¯s no way to verify if the old man is as legendary as his stories suggest.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll trust you this time. So how do I get in touch with them?"


    "You don¡¯t need to contact them; I¡¯ve already given them your phone number. They¡¯ll reach out to you, and you just wait there calmly!"


    "Really, don¡¯t stand me up, okay?"


    "You little rascal, the people I trust are all at the rank of Sergeant First ss or higher. When have I ever stood you up? Don¡¯t you trust my influence? Back in the day, I handled a whole battalion of enemies all by myself..."


    "Damn, here we go again, this old man..."


    Lin Mu said as he held the phone a meter away from his ear. Every time the old man bragged, he would drift off to talking about World War II from decades ago. You could say this old man can really yak, and over time, Lin Mu¡¯s ears had practically grown calloused from it.


    Estimating that the old man was almost done showing off, Lin Mu put the phone back to his ear, "Grandpa, you¡¯re really right, okay, now that you¡¯re done, we¡¯ll do as you say. I¡¯ve got to go, bye-bye now..."


    Lin Mu finished his words and, without waiting for the old man to finish, decisively hung up the phone. He didn¡¯t have the leisure to chatter with this old guy!


    "What did Grandpa Lin say?" Sophie asked,


    "The old man said he¡¯s contacted the South China Military Region¡¯s special forces intelligence department based in Wancheng, and asked them to send specialists to help us uncover the secrets of that painting!"


    "So when do you think they could arrive?"


    "Should be soon. I know the old man is always quick to act. If two phone calls don¡¯t get things done, he¡¯d probably be so anxious he¡¯d wet his pants!"


    "Really..." Sophie found Lin Mu¡¯s words an exaggeration,


    "It¡¯s true, I grew up with the old man, and I¡¯ve often seen his pants wet after getting things done, especially after dealing with those prettydies..."


    "Enough..."


    Sophie was already blushing and scolded Lin Mu to stop his tirade.


    Just then, Lin Mu¡¯s phone rang with a chiming tone. The caller ID showed a local number, likely the special forces intelligence department mentioned by the old man!


    "See, they¡¯re here!"


    Lin Mu shook his phone at Sophie.


    Pressing the answer button, Lin Mu greeted the other party politely,


    "Hello, I¡¯m the bodyguard of the CEO at Yunhai Mansion... Lin Mu!"


    Lin Mu deliberately dragged out his introduction at the beginning, then rapidly spat out thest few words, creating aical effect, at least making Sophie burst intoughter.


    "I¡¯m the designated special investigator, I¡¯m already at the door, please tell me your current location!"


    "Oh, that was quick!"


    Lin Mu couldn¡¯t help but admire the other party¡¯s speed, "We¡¯re on the top floor, you can take the elevator straight up, and we¡¯ll have someone to greet you at the door."


    "Alright, I¡¯ll be there right away!"


    Sophie immediately dialed the internal line, "Xiaowan, keep an eye on the surveince, we have a guesting up, please help with the reception!"


    "Yes, CEO!"


    Sophie hung up the phone, speaking to herself, "I hope he can uncover the secrets in that painting!"


    A few minutester, Su Xiaowan led two unfamiliar young men to the CEO¡¯s office and knocked on the door,


    "CEO, the guests have arrived!"


    "Okay, please have a seat!" Sophie invited the guests warmly,


    Lin Mu stood up from the sofa opposite and was just about to greet the two travel-worn young men, when he recognized a familiar face.


    "Damn, it¡¯s a small world!"


    Lin Mu sighed as he saw Xiong Jian¡¯s equally dark face simr to his own.


    Xiong Jian also recognized Lin Mu, thinking it¡¯s no wonder this guy is sopetent, turns out he¡¯s the bodyguard of the Su Family¡¯s CEO, his skills are naturally not bad.


    "We are the designated investigators of the painting¡¯s secrets, are you Lin Mu?"


    "Yes, looks like Dongguan is not such a big city, huh? Running into you everywhere!" Lin Mu joked,


    "Yes, yes, didn¡¯t expect you to be Elder Lin¡¯s grandson, no wonder your skills are amazing!"


    "So you two already know each other?" Sophie stepped forward elegantly and said.


    "Oh, we know each other, we know each other, he¡¯s Xiaoxiao¡¯s brother, Xiong Jian!"


    Lin Mu answered quickly, afraid that Xiong Jian might reveal his rtionship with Xiong Xiaoxiao in front of Sophie, which would definitely give him away!


    "So you¡¯re Xiaoxiao¡¯s brother, great to meet you!" Sophie politely extended her hand.


    "Hello." Xiong Jian also shook hands with Sophie gentlemanly.


    Lin Mu stepped forward and patted Xiong Jian on the shoulder, "Hey, can you find out the secret in the painting?"


    "I can¡¯t, but he can." Xiong Jian smiled and pointed to the middle-aged man who apanied him, who looked schrly and knowledgeable, "Let me introduce you, his name is Zhang Wenhai, he¡¯s the captain of our South China Military Region¡¯s Intelligence Battalion, and he¡¯s here specifically to investigate the painting¡¯s secrets."

 Chapter 94 - 86: Brother-in-law and Elder Uncle

    <h4>Chapter 94: Chapter 86: Brother-inw and Elder Uncle</h4><h4></h4>


    "Hello, Captain Zhang." Sophie politely stepped forward to shake hands.


    "Hello!" Lin Mu also stepped forward with a smile.


    "President Su, I wonder if it¡¯s convenient to take a look at that painting now?" Zhang Wenhai asked Sophie.


    Sophie nodded and said, "Of course, if you¡¯re not too tired, we can head over now!"


    "Okay!" Zhang Wenhai nodded.


    Under Sophie¡¯s guidance, Lin Mu and Xiong Jian, along with their group of four, took the president¡¯s exclusive elevator straight to the 88th floor where the antiques were stored for the expo!


    On the 88th floor, dismissing the special security personnel, Sophie took out a key, opened the storeroom door, and handed the painting from a small box to Zhang Wenhai.


    Zhang Wenhai took the scroll, opened it and looked at it for a while, but he didn¡¯t notice anything unusual. He then spread the entire painting t on the table and took out a high-power magnifying ss from his pocket to examine it closely!


    "Damn, using heavy artillery already? Isn¡¯t that a bit over the top?" Lin Mu thought to himself.


    "Captain Zhang, did you notice anything?" Sophie asked from the side.


    While looking through the magnifying ss, Zhang Wenhai said, "There¡¯s nothing special about the picture itself. This painting is probably from the Ming or Qing period, but there¡¯s no indication that modern technology has tampered with it!"


    "Then could it be that the image in the painting hides some mystery?"


    "The painting itself holds no mystery. The artist is the Ming and Qing master painter, Eight Great Mountains, painted around thete Ming and early Qing period. Other than its high collectible value, there shouldn¡¯t be anything particrly special about it!" Zhang Wenhai exined.


    "That¡¯s strange, then why is the Zombie Gang going to great lengths and expenses to obtain it? If it¡¯s only because the painting is valuable, they wouldn¡¯t go to such lengths, wasting so much effort. I always feel there must be a very important secret hidden in this painting!" Sophie analyzed.


    Lin Mu stepped forward and carefully examined the ancient scroll, then asked, "Captain Zhang, you said there¡¯s nothing special about the image, no mystery, correct?"


    Zhang Wenhai nodded, saying, "Correct, that¡¯s what I think!"


    "President Su, do you think this painting must be hiding some kind of secret?" Lin Mu asked Sophie again.


    Sophie nodded, "Yes, why? Do you have an idea?"


    Lin Mu smiled, as if he¡¯d discovered something, "In that case, it seems rather simple!"


    "What did you find?" Sophie asked Lin Mu.


    "This!" Lin Mu tapped the scroll with his finger, "The inside is hollow, haven¡¯t you noticed? This scroll doesn¡¯t seem to match the painting. After all these years, the painting appears somewhat yellowed, but the scroll itself looks like a modern product, clearly reced by someone."


    With Lin Mu¡¯s analysis, Sophie suddenly understood, "You mean there¡¯s something hidden inside?"


    "If I¡¯m not mistaken, there¡¯s definitely something in there!" Lin Mu said confidently.


    "Then let¡¯s open it and take a look." Xiong Jian chimed in.


    Lin Mu nodded, picked up the scroll to examine it, discovered that both ends could be unscrewed, opened the caps, and peered inside, indeed finding something.


    "It¡¯s a note!" Lin Mu said as he tipped the note out from inside the scroll.


    Lin Mu took out the note and looked at it. It listed several names and included a hand-drawn iplete map. However, the note seemed torn in half, with this being only one piece.


    Zhang Wenhai eagerly took the note and read it quickly. The further he read, the more his expression turned grim¡ªsurprise, shock, anger...


    Lin Mu furrowed his brows, seeing Zhang Wenhai¡¯s expression, already guessing the note¡¯s contents were out of the ordinary.


    "Is it a confidential document?"


    "Bang!"


    A loud crash, as Zhang Wenhai mmed his fist hard onto the table.


    "This note is of great importance; I must report it to the central office immediately! Xiong Jian, dispatch someone to capture the Corpse Emperor at all costs to retrieve the other half of the note!" Zhang Wenhai sternly ordered Xiong Jian.


    Xiong Jian snapped to attention and saluted, "Yes, Captain!"


    Zhang Wenhai turned to Lin Mu and Sophie, saying, "Please keep the matter of the note confidential!"


    "What note? I didn¡¯t see any note!"


    Realizing the military¡¯s anger, Lin Mu decided it was best to y dumb, pretending to be clueless and asking Sophie, "Did you see anything?"


    "Neither did I!"


    Sophie replied coldly, both of them seeming like strong Oscar contenders.


    So no one spoke further; everyone kept silent and saw Xiong Jian and Zhang Wenhai out of Yunhai Mansion. Sophie and Lin Mu returned to the top floor, while Xiong Jian started investigating the Corpse Emperor¡¯s whereabouts, intending to capture him in one swoop.


    In the evening, Lin Mu returned home for the night, but unexpectedly received another call from Xiong Jian. He initially thought it was about the Zombie Gang case, but surprisingly, the guy started chatting like a "big brother-inw."


    "I¡¯ve already told our parents about you and Xiaoxiao, so the elders want to meet you!"


    "Really? So soon? I¡¯m not psychologically prepared at all!"


    Lin Mu felt utterly shocked, having spent half a month coaxing President Su, without even holding her hand. Yet here he was, ready to meet the inws!


    "What are you thinking!"


    Xiong Jian suddenly realized Lin Mu was overthinking and dreaming.


    "You really think you¡¯re going to be my brother-inw, huh? They¡¯re just testing you!"


    "Then I won¡¯t meet them; I really don¡¯t want to meet your parents!"


    "Pfft, ever heard of a in yful wife afraid to meet the inws? You¡¯re acting like an ugly son-inw afraid of meeting the father-inw!" Xiong Jian teased with augh,


    "I¡¯ve already put in a lot of good words for you in front of my mom; otherwise, she might not have agreed to meet you! Of course, it¡¯s up to you whether you go or not. I¡¯ve conveyed Xiaoxiao¡¯s words, so you can discuss with her and decide!"


    After pausing, Xiong Jian added, "But you¡¯re lucky, so seize the opportunity, don¡¯t miss it, as it won¡¯te again!"


    "Damn, what is this all about?"


    Lin Mu felt utterly wronged and betrayed by that impish Xiong Xiaoxiao, unexpected that the girl was like hot roasted sweet potatoes¡ªimpossible to swallow or hold without getting burned...


    If he had known, he wouldn¡¯t have admitted to any involvement with that girl at the time. Regretting his sharp tongue back then, he even epted her scentden kiss!


    Oh, if only the girl were here, he¡¯d give that fragrant kiss back!¡ªuh, if she agreed!

 Chapter 95 - 87: Meeting the Mother-in-law?

    <h4>Chapter 95: Chapter 87: Meeting the Mother-inw?</h4><h4></h4>


    At this moment, Lin Mu unexpectedly discovered that Xiong Xiaoxiao was humming a tune as she walked down from upstairs, looking quite cheerful.


    "Brother Lin, I have something to tell you!" Xiong Xiaoxiao had a yful look on her face,


    "You¡¯re not thinking of taking me home to meet your parents, are you?"


    "Huh?" Xiong Xiaoxiao was shocked, "You¡¯re really irvoyant! Are you an alien?"


    "NONONO, I¡¯m an Earthling, but I have an exceptionally strong Seventh Sense. I have a strong feeling that your brother called you today and wants you to bring your rumored boyfriend home to meet your parents, right?"


    Xiong Xiaoxiao burst outughing, "So it turns out my brother told more than just me; he called you too. Since you already know, it wouldn¡¯t hurt for you toe back with me to meet my parents, right?"


    "What do you mean by ¡¯it wouldn¡¯t hurt¡¯?" Lin Mu retorted, "Well, should I take you to my house to meet my parents, would you agree?"


    "Excuse me, do you even have parents at home?"


    "Uh, well, actually, I don¡¯t..."


    "Well then, that¡¯s settled!" Xiong Xiaoxiao chuckled coquettishly, "Looks like it¡¯s destined that you¡¯lle home with me!"


    Oh my, only heard about women being trafficked, now seeing men being abducted!


    "You¡¯reughing! You can stillugh?" Lin Mu was furious, "It¡¯s all your mischievous antics, let¡¯s see how you handle tomorrow¡¯s situation?"


    "So, you won¡¯t let meugh, do you want me to cry?"


    "Then just cry! Anyway, I¡¯m not going home with you."


    "But I can¡¯t cry, hehe!"


    Seeing Lin Mu¡¯s face turn dark as a ck Tiger, looking like he lost his wife, Xiong Xiaoxiao decided to employ her charms and strengthen her psychological attack. She changed to a coy and exaggerated expression, pouting as she clung to Lin Mu¡¯s arm, "Brother Lin, I know you¡¯re a great guy and very kind-hearted..."


    "Hmph, fair face, foul heart, honeyed words, dagger in mouth..." Lin Mu added dismissively, refusing to be fooled.


    "Right, like a gant and elegant, handsome gentleman such as yourself, surely wouldn¡¯t stand by and watch a lovely little sister like me, a flower, being stuck on top of, you know, right?"


    "Of course, I wouldn¡¯t just watch you go to your doom," Lin Mu¡¯s lips curled into a charming smile,


    "I would close my eyes! Silly girl!"


    "Even so, I imagine one day, in my lifetime, I would eventually escape that love-empty void,e to your side, Brother Lin, silently watching you with your happy wife and kids, enjoying the pleasures of family life, while I grow old in solitude, guarding that trivial promise you made...because one day you said you would love me for a lifetime until forever..."


    Oh, my god! This girl has apparently watched too much Qiong Yao Drama, can¡¯t digest it, and gone overboard!


    However, Lin Mu being an ordinary man, had a fine string in his heart lightly plucked by this subtle emotion! Lin Mu suddenly remembered something; he began to be moved!


    "Well, you cheeky girl, though usually mischievous and having a skewed worldview and outlook on life, fortunately, your aesthetic sense is still precise and discerning! To be honest, these days, not many girls can appreciate a brother like me who is this substantial and manly..."


    Xiong Xiaoxiao, seeing her n seeding, immediately tried to tter him more,


    "Brother Lin, I understand your worries. You¡¯re afraid my mom won¡¯t give you a good face, right?"


    Lin Mu nodded.


    Xiong Xiaoxiao said sensibly, "Don¡¯t worry, no matter how my mom treats you, I¡¯ll firmly stand by your side and support you! Besides, I think that Chen Feng definitely isn¡¯t as handsome as you, you can show him up and deal a huge blow to his self-esteem. Watching him heartbroken, wouldn¡¯t that make you happier?"


    Lin Mu suddenly felt a line of ck lines, "The way you put it, how could I be as underhanded as you imagine? If he felt inferior after seeing my handsome face and wanted to jump off a building, I would undoubtedly offer him adder to climb the rooftop!"


    Xiong Xiaoxiao immediately gave a thumbs up, "Brother Lin, no need to say anything else, just one word: awesome!"


    Lin Mu quickly pulled out two more fingers to correct her, "Girl, what¡¯s your level? Did your elementary school math get taught by your Chinese teacher?"


    "Hehe, taught by the English teacher..." Xiong Xiaoxiao had a conspiratorial grin, "It¡¯s settled then!"


    "But I still have to...think about it..."


    Lin Mu had a sense of having boarded a pirate ship.


    "Brother Lin, just for the admiration I feel for you, please agree!"


    The adorable girl looked down from her advantageous position at this already gradually sinking confused fellow!


    "Seeing this, do I have any room for resistance?"


    "Yay! Sess!" Xiong Xiaoxiao made a V victory gesture.


    ...


    The next morning, just as usual, Lin Mu and Xiong Xiaoxiao finished the love-filled breakfast made by Zhou Xun, then the three went off in different directions, Miss Zhou as usual went to shootmercials, while Xiong Xiaoxiao continued her training in the IT department, and Lin Mu carried on with his security duties at Yunhai Mansion.


    However, today being ck Friday, it¡¯s the darkness before the dawn for the working ss, everything needs to finish before the weekend to enjoy a pleasant weekend.


    President Su and Xiaowan were as busy as ever, with meetings, meetings, and more meetings all day long, while Lin Mu was so bored that he almost became transparent, idly thinking about how he would have to face Xiong Xiaoxiao¡¯s future "mother-inw" that evening!


    Suddenly, he felt anxious, knowing that under such ignorance, he had "stolen her daughter¡¯s heart," tonight would undoubtedly be a storm of madness!


    But just then, his phone rang unexpectedly. Oh, not many people know his phone number, picking it up to see, it was... the barbecue store owner Liu Yemei!

 Chapter 97 - 89: Slapping Oneself

    <h4>Chapter 97: Chapter 89: pping Oneself</h4><h4></h4>


    However, before hisughter finished, Lin Mu¡¯s body in the oil mist erupted like a Little Universe, terrifying!


    Boom!


    Lin Mu¡¯s body mutated severely like a Beast, swelling intensely. It puffed up like a bellows, then let out a sudden roar, shattering all the oil mist around him!


    The "Oil Cauldron" move had been broken by him!


    "Into the Sea of Fire!"


    The bald man shouted again, and dozens of strong men threw burning coals at Lin Mu. Yet Lin Mu, like the Sun Monkey refined in Taishang Laojun¡¯s Eight Trigrams Furnace, was unafraid of the fiery coals, defending with fists and kicks, returning the oing coals straight back into the crowd.


    There was chaos among the thugs. The bald man quickly steadied the formation, "Hold your ground, hold your ground damn it, whoever retreats, I¡¯ll chop him now!"


    Liu Yemei was tied to an iron stake in the middle of the coals. Lin Mu had no time to think. He roared, leaping over the "Sea of Fire" with both hands grasping the hot iron stake. With a forceful pull, he broke the ropes binding Liu Yemei, who had nowpletely lost her former grace, looking like a ravaged old woman on the brink of death!


    Without a second thought, Lin Mu lifted Liu Yemei¡¯s body and threw her out of the fire alive, then followed up with a leap, catching Liu Yemei midair beforending!


    The entire sequence of moves flowed seamlessly, worthy of being called a ssic tango step! Even the dozens of thugs were left dumbfounded!


    "Congrattions!" The bald man¡¯s face showed a forced smile, "You¡¯ve escaped two cmities, but this time, you will definitely die on our Mountain of des!"


    Lin Mu chuckled coldly, "Not necessarily!"


    The bald man¡¯s face darkened threateningly, then he spat fiercely,


    "Brothers, prepare the Mountain of des!"


    In an instant, forty strong men lined up in two rows, each holding a de, forming an imposing array!


    However, fighting relies on strength; no matter how many people or how impressive the formation, if they lose, they are nothing but scrap!


    Lin Mu ced Liu Yemei in a safe spot and turned back to confront them. The feats he¡¯d disyed earlier had left these men intimidated, causing some to step back involuntarily.


    Seeing this, the bald man shouted, "Brothers, whoever kills this guy, I¡¯ll give him a hundred thousand yuan!"


    A hundred thousand yuan is substantial enough for these desperadoes. As the saying goes, money can make the devil work, and a man will die for wealth just as a bird will risk its life for food! With the incentive of a hundred thousand as a cushion, their previously timid hearts turned bold. A horde of men stared at Lin Mu with eyes turning blood-red, as if Lin Mu were a stack of a thousand red bills resembling hair. Chairperson Mao!


    "Kill him!"


    The bald man capitalized on the momentum from behind, and then the des came shing at Lin Mu.


    Lin Mu snorted coldly, raising his hands slowly. Gradually, his flesh palms turned from red to white, glowing like cold metal. This was the Shaolin Vajra Palm cultivation technique, which, upon reaching the Seventh Realm, made one¡¯s flesh palms nearly as sharp as a de. Lin Mu had already reached the Eighth Layer, entering the realm of Qi Refining; his hands could now be used as des!


    Forty strong men lined up in two rows, each holding a sharp de inside the spacious yet dim barbecue shop. Under the furnace¡¯s glow, the forty des emitted a chilling re, exuding a bone-chilling vibe!


    Yet in the eyes of North Africa¡¯s Special Forces King Lin Mu, these forty figures lined up like white radishes ced on a cutting board, waiting for the knife to chop them into slices!


    Lin Mu moved, but no one saw how he initiated!


    His figure flickered, already flitting among the Mountain of des formation forged by the forty men. Wails of agony echoed; the group of men fell like wheat being harvested, copsing one after another!


    In just two minutes, aside from the leading bald man, all others had been felled by Lin Mu!


    "This is a barbecue shop, a ce for people to conduct business. I don¡¯t want bloodletting here, your flesh is too cheap, nobody would want to eat it even if it¡¯s skewered!"


    Lin Mu said coldly, his voice soft but clear to everyone present, sending shivers down their spines, "You have ten seconds, ten seconds to get out before I change my mind. Never let me see you again! Otherwise, I¡¯ll beat you every time I see you!"


    The thugs on the ground groaned, realizing Lin Mu was letting them go, scrambled to escape to avoid dying here. No one cared about their lead bald man now, survival was paramount. A hundred thousand yuan was a lot, but you need to live to spend it!


    So they endured their physical pain and dashed out from the barbecue shop!


    The vast barbecue shop was left with just two men standing, one was Lin Mu, calm andposed, the other was the bald man, whose expression was odd, or rather he had no expression of his own!


    He mirrored Lin Mu¡¯s expressions, albeit like a mimic; Lin Mu smiled, he smiled; Lin Mu feigned anger, he quickly adopted a ttering demeanor, truly a master of expressions!


    He even wanted to slip away, but Lin Mu gave him a disapproving look and gestured for him toe forward with a beckon of his index finger!


    "Earlier, what was our bet?"


    Lin Mu asked knowingly; he liked to make someone understand the reason for their downfall before humiliating them!


    The bald man instantly changed into a smirk, not truly smiling, he¡¯s indeed a master of expressions, his face flickering with myriad emotions at once,


    "Sir, I¡¯m your grandson!"


    "p yourself!"


    Lin Mu ordered. For such a seasoned rogue, Lin Mu had no sympathy; everything was self-inflicted. Had he been less skilled, he would have died at his hands today!


    To survive in the underworld, one must adhere to the jungle¡¯sw; be ruthless, be more ruthless than him, retaliate with violence to remain undefeated!


    "Yes, sir!"


    The bald man obedientlyplied, like a first-grade child,plying without debate or resistance, knowing that any defiance would invite harsher repercussions!


    p, p, p, one after another, under Liu Yemei and the female staff¡¯s watchful eyes, the once fearsome King Yan of the underworld was now docile as a grandson!

 Chapter 97 - 89: Slapping Oneself

    <h4>Chapter 97: Chapter 89: pping Oneself</h4><h4></h4>


    However, before hisughter finished, Lin Mu¡¯s body in the oil mist erupted like a Little Universe, terrifying!


    Boom!


    Lin Mu¡¯s body mutated severely like a Beast, swelling intensely. It puffed up like a bellows, then let out a sudden roar, shattering all the oil mist around him!


    The "Oil Cauldron" move had been broken by him!


    "Into the Sea of Fire!"


    The bald man shouted again, and dozens of strong men threw burning coals at Lin Mu. Yet Lin Mu, like the Sun Monkey refined in Taishang Laojun¡¯s Eight Trigrams Furnace, was unafraid of the fiery coals, defending with fists and kicks, returning the oing coals straight back into the crowd.


    There was chaos among the thugs. The bald man quickly steadied the formation, "Hold your ground, hold your ground damn it, whoever retreats, I¡¯ll chop him now!"


    Liu Yemei was tied to an iron stake in the middle of the coals. Lin Mu had no time to think. He roared, leaping over the "Sea of Fire" with both hands grasping the hot iron stake. With a forceful pull, he broke the ropes binding Liu Yemei, who had nowpletely lost her former grace, looking like a ravaged old woman on the brink of death!


    Without a second thought, Lin Mu lifted Liu Yemei¡¯s body and threw her out of the fire alive, then followed up with a leap, catching Liu Yemei midair beforending!


    The entire sequence of moves flowed seamlessly, worthy of being called a ssic tango step! Even the dozens of thugs were left dumbfounded!


    "Congrattions!" The bald man¡¯s face showed a forced smile, "You¡¯ve escaped two cmities, but this time, you will definitely die on our Mountain of des!"


    Lin Mu chuckled coldly, "Not necessarily!"


    The bald man¡¯s face darkened threateningly, then he spat fiercely,


    "Brothers, prepare the Mountain of des!"


    In an instant, forty strong men lined up in two rows, each holding a de, forming an imposing array!


    However, fighting relies on strength; no matter how many people or how impressive the formation, if they lose, they are nothing but scrap!


    Lin Mu ced Liu Yemei in a safe spot and turned back to confront them. The feats he¡¯d disyed earlier had left these men intimidated, causing some to step back involuntarily.


    Seeing this, the bald man shouted, "Brothers, whoever kills this guy, I¡¯ll give him a hundred thousand yuan!"


    A hundred thousand yuan is substantial enough for these desperadoes. As the saying goes, money can make the devil work, and a man will die for wealth just as a bird will risk its life for food! With the incentive of a hundred thousand as a cushion, their previously timid hearts turned bold. A horde of men stared at Lin Mu with eyes turning blood-red, as if Lin Mu were a stack of a thousand red bills resembling hair. Chairperson Mao!


    "Kill him!"


    The bald man capitalized on the momentum from behind, and then the des came shing at Lin Mu.


    Lin Mu snorted coldly, raising his hands slowly. Gradually, his flesh palms turned from red to white, glowing like cold metal. This was the Shaolin Vajra Palm cultivation technique, which, upon reaching the Seventh Realm, made one¡¯s flesh palms nearly as sharp as a de. Lin Mu had already reached the Eighth Layer, entering the realm of Qi Refining; his hands could now be used as des!


    Forty strong men lined up in two rows, each holding a sharp de inside the spacious yet dim barbecue shop. Under the furnace¡¯s glow, the forty des emitted a chilling re, exuding a bone-chilling vibe!


    Yet in the eyes of North Africa¡¯s Special Forces King Lin Mu, these forty figures lined up like white radishes ced on a cutting board, waiting for the knife to chop them into slices!


    Lin Mu moved, but no one saw how he initiated!


    His figure flickered, already flitting among the Mountain of des formation forged by the forty men. Wails of agony echoed; the group of men fell like wheat being harvested, copsing one after another!


    In just two minutes, aside from the leading bald man, all others had been felled by Lin Mu!


    "This is a barbecue shop, a ce for people to conduct business. I don¡¯t want bloodletting here, your flesh is too cheap, nobody would want to eat it even if it¡¯s skewered!"


    Lin Mu said coldly, his voice soft but clear to everyone present, sending shivers down their spines, "You have ten seconds, ten seconds to get out before I change my mind. Never let me see you again! Otherwise, I¡¯ll beat you every time I see you!"


    The thugs on the ground groaned, realizing Lin Mu was letting them go, scrambled to escape to avoid dying here. No one cared about their lead bald man now, survival was paramount. A hundred thousand yuan was a lot, but you need to live to spend it!


    So they endured their physical pain and dashed out from the barbecue shop!


    The vast barbecue shop was left with just two men standing, one was Lin Mu, calm andposed, the other was the bald man, whose expression was odd, or rather he had no expression of his own!


    He mirrored Lin Mu¡¯s expressions, albeit like a mimic; Lin Mu smiled, he smiled; Lin Mu feigned anger, he quickly adopted a ttering demeanor, truly a master of expressions!


    He even wanted to slip away, but Lin Mu gave him a disapproving look and gestured for him toe forward with a beckon of his index finger!


    "Earlier, what was our bet?"


    Lin Mu asked knowingly; he liked to make someone understand the reason for their downfall before humiliating them!


    The bald man instantly changed into a smirk, not truly smiling, he¡¯s indeed a master of expressions, his face flickering with myriad emotions at once,


    "Sir, I¡¯m your grandson!"


    "p yourself!"


    Lin Mu ordered. For such a seasoned rogue, Lin Mu had no sympathy; everything was self-inflicted. Had he been less skilled, he would have died at his hands today!


    To survive in the underworld, one must adhere to the jungle¡¯sw; be ruthless, be more ruthless than him, retaliate with violence to remain undefeated!


    "Yes, sir!"


    The bald man obedientlyplied, like a first-grade child,plying without debate or resistance, knowing that any defiance would invite harsher repercussions!


    p, p, p, one after another, under Liu Yemei and the female staff¡¯s watchful eyes, the once fearsome King Yan of the underworld was now docile as a grandson!

 Chapter 98 - 90: What a Painful Realization

    <h4>Chapter 98: Chapter 90: What a Painful Realization</h4><h4></h4>


    "Mister, do we need to continue?" Baldy pleaded pitifully, "Mister, just let me go, I won¡¯t dare next time!"


    "Continue! Or find someone else to keep hitting."


    Lin Mu said unhurriedly, while a waitress beside him brought over a cup of tea. Lin Mu sat upright beside the table, sipping the fragrant tea. He suddenly realized that this was actually quite a pleasing activity!


    Smack, smack, smack, another round of loud noises. It was so satisfying that to Lin Mu¡¯s ears it was almost like enjoying Chopin¡¯s pastoral symphony.


    "How many more hits, Mister?"


    "Go figure it out yourself!"


    "Oh! That means until it¡¯s swollen! Mister!"


    Baldy¡¯s face immediately turned sourer than a bitter melon. Oh, what a painful realization!


    Smack, smack, smack, the loud noises kept on, while Liu Yemei and the others hade back to themselves, sitting nearby drinking water and resting, watching Lin Mu punish this scumbag who always bullied the weak and oppressed good people in a whole new way.


    "It¡¯s swollen, Mister!"


    Saying so, Baldy showed his pig-face to Lin Mu and the others, as if he was showing off something remarkable. Such people are truly shameless. Lin Mu was toozy to bother with such low-life ruffians, but worried that if he left, they woulde out again to harm the people.


    "Apologize to the proprietress and her staff. If they are willing to forgive you, I will let you go!" Lin Mu said coldly.


    "Yes, Mister! You really are a great benevolent person!"


    "Uh, I hope you mean that from the bottom of your heart..."


    Baldy didn¡¯t dare to talk back, turning to Liu Yemei, bowing to her group of clerks, his acting skills excellent,parable to Miss Zhou Zhou Xun! Lin Mu thought.


    "I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong, I apologize to you,dies..."


    Liu Yemei and the clerks suddenly raised their heads, looking displeased, thinking, "Do I look that old?"


    Baldy also sensed the resentment in their eyes, hastily changing his tone, "Hmm, to all of you,dies..."


    Although Liu Yemei fell silent, there was still a younger girl at the back ring fiercely, thinking, look at those wrinkles and all that beard, who are you calling ady?


    Baldy saw the situation and simply bowed down to the ground, "Fine, you are all my grand aunties. I was blind and offended you all, please have mercy and spare me, oh no, I mean give me a way to live. And today¡¯s losses in the shop, I¡¯llpensate tenfold..."


    "Little brother, I think, just let him go!"


    Liu Yemei said to Lin Mu. It¡¯s better to resolve enmity than to breed it. It is a principle of survival in business to rather offend ten gentlemen than to offend a petty person like Baldy. The proprietress is a wise person, naturally understanding this truth. Besides, he was already so disgraced just now.


    "Alright, since the victim doesn¡¯t mind, you can count yourself lucky today..."


    Damn, having your face beaten like this is what you call lucky?


    However, Lin Mu turned the conversation, "But don¡¯t let me see you bullying good people again, or else..."


    "Won¡¯t happen, won¡¯t happen..."


    Baldy cautiously promised.


    Lin Mu didn¡¯t even look up, waving his fingers, indicating him to scram, Baldy thanked him again, then ran out holding his swollen face.


    "Oh, little brother, thanks to you today!" Liu Yemei said with a charming smile, "Well, if you don¡¯t mind this ce being dirty, we can clean up a bit, tidy it up, and then get you some drinks and snacks..."


    "No need!"


    Looking at the mess, Lin Mu said, "You clean up first, you have to rush for the night market business, everyone is not having it easy..."


    "Well then, have a safe journey!"


    Lin Mu said as he bid farewell to Liu Yemei and the others, returning to the car outside. Liu Yemei watched him leave until he had gone, then returned to the store to clean up the aftermath.


    After wrapping up this small affair, Lin Mu hurried back to Yunhai Mansion. Although Earth Wolf was also an expert, if encountering a master among masters like the Corpse Emperor, even he might not be able to handle it effectively, so he must be highly vignt!


    It was at the VIP parking lot of Yunhai Mansion that Lin Mu happened to meet Xiong Jian. Presumably, Xiong Jian was also here for the Zombie Gang case, making him an ally of Lin Mu. Hence, the two like-minded people quickly started chatting and they both took the elevator together to the top floor CEO¡¯s office.


    In the CEO¡¯s office, Sophie had just finished her work and was having afternoon tea. Seeing Xiong Jiane up, she quickly went over to greet him,


    "Mr. Xiong, what a distinguished guest, Yunhai is truly honored. I wonder what brings Mr. Xiong here?"


    "Haha, President Su is too kind. If the Yunhai Su Family, a Fortune 500pany, is merely honored, then our little hole can¡¯t even be called a hole anymore!"


    The three had a goodugh before Xiong Jian got serious, "President Su, actually I came this time to discuss a n with Lin Mu!"


    "Mr. Xiong, feel free to speak about whatever you need."


    "Here¡¯s the thing, regarding the Zombie Gang leader, the Corpse Emperor assassin, we¡¯ve conducted extensive investigations but haven¡¯t been able to find this demon. So I n to use your antique painting to lure him out. Only by doing this can we capture him in one fell swoop." Xiong Jian proposed.


    Sophie thought for a moment then asked, "What do you need me to do?"


    "Advance the exhibition date a bit and spread the word to lure the Corpse Emperor to appear!" Xiong Jian said.


    "The Corpse Emperor is not an ordinary figure, will he fall for it so easily?" Sophie expressed concern.


    Xiong Jianughed confidently, "President Su, rest assured, I have a way to draw him out!"


    "Alright, since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll hand the antique painting over to you, and you handle how to deal with it. I¡¯ll reschedule the exhibition for a few days earlier!" Sophie nodded.


    "Thanks for the cooperation, President Su! You can rest easy; capturing the Corpse Emperor is good for you and for us!" Xiong Jian stood up to say.


    "And then you can get promoted and rich!"


    Sophie smiled gracefully, with no intention of mocking but merely joking, and Xiong Jian was very magnanimous, not minding at all! After all, what Sophie said wasn¡¯t wrong!


    So, Sophie stood up and shook hands with Xiong Jian, "Pleasure working with you!"


    "Pleasure working with you!"


    After Xiong Jian left, only Lin Mu and Sophie were left in the office. Lin Mu looked at Sophie, her graceful and gentle demeanour truly impressed Lin Mu. It seemed the old man hadn¡¯t treated him poorly, finding such a beautiful and smart fianc¨¦e for him!


    If he were to look for one himself, even with antern it would be hard to find!


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Sophie nced at Lin Mu and asked, "Do I have gold on my face?"


    "Haha, what gold or silver... it¡¯s just that you look... beautiful..."


    "Do you want to look at every beautiful woman?"


    Damn it, isn¡¯t a woman¡¯s face meant for men to look at? If in this world no man cares about a woman¡¯s face, that woman would truly be a tragedy!

 Chapter 99 - 91: This is Confidential!

    <h4>Chapter 99: Chapter 91: This is Confidential!</h4><h4></h4>


    "Not really," Lin Mu hurriedly covered for himself, "It has to be someone who truly strikes a chord with me, someone exceptionally beautiful... Um, then I¡¯d want to sneak a few more nces... Anyway, it¡¯s free..."


    Oh, please! Is there any woman in the world who goes out showing her face and charges people for looking? Even Arab women just modestly cover themselves, they don¡¯t charge for it, alright?


    "Hmph, you¡¯re always such a smooth talker, who doesn¡¯t know how many tricks you have up your sleeve?"


    President Su yfully pouted, because ording to her best friend, Qi Manlin, Lin Mu had not only pestered her multiple times but had also been involved with other women,


    It was said that he even housed two stunning beauties in his vi! Of course, none of this could escape the keen eyes of President Su with her vastwork of informants!


    "Ah, heaven serves as my witness, heaven serves as my witness, I, Lin Mu, swear to the heavens that I have only loved one girl in my lifetime!"


    "Oh, who is it?"


    Sophie was secretly shocked, she never expected that this seemingly unrefined guy actually had someone in his heart!


    "Haha, far away in the sky, close by your side!"


    Lin Mu teased.


    "Trying to make me fall for you?"


    Sophie looked at him with a half-smile, and the next sentence hit Lin Mu¡¯s fragile heart heavily, "Don¡¯t even think about it! Your tricks might work on other girls, but on me, they don¡¯t work at all!"


    Lin Mu pretended to be hurt, clutching his chest and acting short of breath,


    "Feifei, I¡¯ve been with you for so long... Can¡¯t you see my sincere feelings for you? Also, I¡¯ve done so much for you... Can¡¯t you see my deep love and affection for you? Also, my daily silent blessings for you, haven¡¯t you sensed a strong sense of true love?"


    "Yes, yes, I¡¯ve felt it all!" Sophieughed lightly,


    "So, when do you n to deeply and truly fall in love with me?" Lin Mu asked proudly,


    Sophie almost got struck by this silly guy¡¯s lightning-like charm! Just falling in love with him wasn¡¯t enough, it had to be deep too!


    Fool, just continue with your daydreaming!


    After all, someone imed to have an exceptionally strong Seventh Sense for dreaming, right?


    "Are you hoping I¡¯ll like you?" Sophie chuckled, "Then tomorrow morning, let the sun rise from the west, and make Yunhai¡¯s employees walk backward to work!"


    "Hmph," Lin Mu seemed irritated by Sophie¡¯s teasing, "I swear, sooner orter, with my extraordinary charm, some self-righteous people will fall at the feet of my jeans and flip-flops..."


    "I hope that dayes soon because you don¡¯t have much time left, it¡¯s almost mid-month, not much of this month is left..."


    Sophie took a sip of tea, reminding him slowly and deliberately.


    "Uh, you..."


    Lin Mu again clutched his chest, pretending to be wounded internally.


    ...


    At this moment, in front of a glorious mansion in Dongguan South City, a stretched BMW slowly stopped, the car door opened, and the eldest son of the city¡¯s foremost Han Family, Han Si Hai, emerged from the vehicle.


    "Master Si, you¡¯re back!" The old butler stood respectfully, "Shall I have the kitchen prepare some good food and wine for the young master?"


    "No need, I¡¯ve eaten outside!" Han Si Hai waved his hand, "Call Asura to see me!"


    "Yes, young master!"


    The old butler bowed and then went towards the backyard.


    After a while, just as Han Si Hai sat down and was about to have tea, a man quietly walked in, his eyes filled with chilling coldness. He was a man enveloped in a dense aura of Yin Qi, with at least a few lives taken by his hands.


    "Master Si, you called for me?"


    Asura bowed respectfully before Han Si Hai, speaking in a courteous manner.


    "Asura, did you clear up the matter on that kid I asked you to investigatest time?"


    "I failed, I couldn¡¯t uncover any information on him for the past seven years!"


    "Oh?" Han Si Hai¡¯s gaze swept coldly over Asura.


    Asura saw Han Si Hai¡¯s angered expression and quickly added, "We used almost all our resources, even prating the military¡¯s database at one point, but his information still only disyed two words!"


    "What two words?"


    "ssified!"


    "Oh?" Han Si Hai took a sharp breath, "The underground world of Wancheng, indeed, has deep waters! Someone with such profound background is hidden here!"


    "I¡¯m sorry, I was unable to..."


    "It¡¯s not your fault!"


    Han Si Haiforted his capable subordinate, after all, this was the first failed mission since his debut, he could only attribute this failure to unexpected factors.


    "Has he made any moves recently?" Han Si Hai asked coldly again.


    "He¡¯s been staying at Yunhai Mansion, always apanying Sophie, not leaving her side except when visiting the restroom, and he even caught a few Zombie Gang assassins who reportedly had ill intentions towards Sophie!"


    Asura observed Han Si Hai¡¯s facial expressions while speaking.


    Apanying? Hearing this, Han Si Hai¡¯s facial muscles twitched fiercely, aplex mix of jealousy and anger almost made him lose it as a fierce gleam shed in his eyes, clenching his fists with cracking joint sounds!


    "Always by her side, never leaving..."


    Such treatment was like a p in the face for him, Master Han Si! He had once publicly wagered and vowed, dering to everyone that Sophie was already his object of affection!


    Now, with such news, does it mean he has to p his own face in public?


    "Come here, I have something to instruct you to do!"


    Asura immediately leaned in, and Han Si Hai whispered a few words to him.


    "Go do it, and if it fails, you know the consequences!"


    Asura shivered involuntarily, he already knew that Han Si Hai, known as the Han Demon, had ruthless means, and so he nodded repeatedly, "Rest assured, Master Si, I will handle it right away!"


    With that, Asura turned on his heel with such speed it took one¡¯s breath away, vanishing from the opulent mansion, setting off to arrange for Han Si Hai¡¯s assigned task!


    ...


    Meanwhile, in Dongguan West District, another ck Rolls-Royce was driving into an equally luxurious standalone vi, with no less area or scalepared to the Han Family¡¯s.


    The car slowly came to a stop, and the female housekeeper quickly walked to the car, reaching out to open the door.


    "Eldest young master, you¡¯re back!"


    "Mm, Aunt Wu, has anything happened recently?"


    He actually referred to matters of the Su Group. Aunt Wu was the old housekeeper of the Chen Family, certainly knowing what Chen Shiwei wanted to find out, she immediately answered, "Our informants report daily, there¡¯s been no major urrences at Yunhai Mansion recently, Lin Mu protects President Sophie closely, and today, Han Si Hai has also just returned from out of town!"

 Chapter 100 - 92: Encounter and Assassination

    <h4>Chapter 100: Chapter 92: Encounter and Assassination</h4><h4></h4>


    "Oh?" Chen Shiwei¡¯s eyes lit up, "Hehe, he¡¯s back too, interesting, it seems that a big storm is about to happen in Wancheng¡¯s underground world!"


    "Young Master! Inside, President Su has Lin Mu attending to him at all times, and outside, Han Si Hai is watching like a hawk. If you want to win President Su¡¯s favor, you must act in advance!"


    "Action?" Chen Shiwei sneered disdainfully, "I¡¯m already taking action now!"


    Aunt Wu¡¯s heart trembled, "Young Master, are you suggesting that there will be a duel between Han Si Hai and that Lin Mu, while you sit back and watch, and when both sides are exhausted, you step in and clean up the mess, reaping the benefits..."


    "Aunt Wu, I¡¯m noticing you¡¯re bing smarter..."


    "Young Master, you tter me. I¡¯m just an old maid who washes vegetables and cooks. What do I know about strategic nning?"


    "But I just want to tell you, Sophie is mine; she will always be mine. No one can take her from me. And you, Aunt Wu, you are responsible for this matter. If you mess it up, I will kick you out of the Chen Family without hesitation and leave you to fend for yourself, so don¡¯t take it lightly..."


    "Yes... Young Master..."


    Aunt Wu shivered with a cold chill. On the surface, Chen Shiwei was a refined and courteous young master, but behind his cultured appearancey a venomous heart of a scorpion!


    Aunt Wu had been with Chen Shiwei for over twenty years, practically watching him grow up, so she was very aware of his cruelty and ruthlessness. Any slight misstep, and she would face the fierce punishment of the Eldest Young Master Chen.


    Understanding this, cold sweat began to bead on Aunt Wu¡¯s forehead,


    "Young Master, I understand. But rest assured, it¡¯s said that President Su doesn¡¯t even fancy that lowly bodyguard, and Han Si Hai, whether in character or looks, how could he possiblypare to you, Young Master?"


    "Hmm, Aunt Wu, your words have given me hope again. However, to prevent Master Han Si from taking action on Sophie privately, you must inform the spy we ced beside Master Han Si to quickly investigate Han Si Hai¡¯stest moves, and report to me immediately if there¡¯s any activity!"


    Chen Shiwei instructed Aunt Wu.


    "Yes, Young Master!"


    ...


    After dinner, Lin Mu drove back to his home because Sophie had canceled all evening engagements, and the entire ny-ninth floor was controlled with a militarized infrared radar system. Any unauthorized entry would trigger an rm, and Sophie¡¯s office was surrounded by special protection units. To be extra cautious, Lin Mu arranged for Earth Wolf to patrol the outskirts with Yunhai. With Earth Wolf¡¯s keen special forces instincts and advanced electronic surveince devices, Lin Mu felt more at ease.


    Moreover, President Su had not fully epted him, and staying in the office at night would only make things awkward for both sides.


    So Lin Mu usually rested at home at night, and today he had an additional task because Xiong Xiaoxiao wanted to apany him to visit Mr. and Nanny Xiong! Hmm, the thought of meeting Nanny Xiong, the "mother-inw," immediately made Lin Mu feel uneasy. Although it was just an act, Lin Mu always immersed himself too deeply, often mistaking himself as genuinely meeting his mother-inw!


    Since Lin Mu did not take a nap at noon, he did not dream and could not foresee the impending danger! However, intuitively, Lin Mu felt something was off. Opening the door, he called out,


    "Xiong Xiaoxiao!"


    There was no response, as if there was no one in the house, yet it also felt as if many people were hiding there!


    How could this be? There was only one possibility: an enemy was secretly hiding in his home, waiting to deliver a fatal blow!


    But who could it be? Recently, Lin Mu had captured most of the Zombie Gang¡¯s elites, first capturing Ghost Shadow Assassin, then the zombies, killing the mummies, and then capturing Shi Jiangda. So, it was likely that the Corpse Emperor was here for revenge. But then he thought, if it was indeed the Corpse Emperor, he would certainly target Sophie and not deliberately provoke him, a seemingly insignificant and troublesome bodyguard!


    The room was shrouded in darkness, the sinister eye of the night enveloped in gloom. It was a moonless, windy night, perfect for evil deeds and crimes. Lin Mu suddenly opened his eyes endowed with the Seventh Sense superpower. A beam of silvery-gray light shot out from his eyes, prating doors and walls, revealing a dozen dark figures to his sight!


    "Idiot, I¡¯ve already seen you. If you¡¯re a real man, don¡¯t sneak around!"


    With a whoosh, a dozen knife-wielding assassins rushed out from the shadows, their goal clear: to cut down Lin Mu. So, without a word, they attacked directly.


    Lin Mu was not one to be trifled with. Having survived hundreds of battles as a mercenary king on the North African battlefield, and abat genius trained at the Hunter Training Base, he didn¡¯t even regard these dozen or so assassins as a threat!


    Facing the opponents¡¯ des, he didn¡¯t flinch. He waited until they were close, then slightly shifted his body, delivering an unbelievable powerful kick. The one at the forefront was unfortunate enough to be the cannon fodder, bouncing back like a ball, hitting the wall, leaving a bloody human figure imprinted on the cold stone wall!


    The fate of the remaining few wasn¡¯t any better. Lin Mu grabbed a knife-handling wrist with force, twisting it to an awkward ny degrees. With a snap, it broke, and the guy screamed before passing out.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity, a man behind Lin Mu finally shed at his neck with a de, only to find, to his amazement, that Lin Mu¡¯s neck was as hard as rock. The de curled as if hitting marble. Lin Mu chuckled, then suddenly exerted force, delivering a kick that sent the man flying several meters in an elegant arc,nding headfirst. Unfortunately, he never had the chance to open his eyes to see the beautiful world again!


    Lin Mu continued with consecutive flying kicks, defeating the third-rate assassins swiftly, none of themsting into a second round, either knocked out or sent flying, with their screams echoing!


    For these unlucky assassins, tonight¡¯s action shouldn¡¯t be called a hunting mission, but rather a death wish!


    Thest one, panicking, retreated, retreated further, as Lin Mu pressed forward, suddenly reaching out to firmly grip his throat, slowly lifting him higher until his toes barely touched the ground, like an extendable fishing rod!


    "Tell me, who sent you to assassinate me?" Lin Mu demanded,


    "It was... it was..."


    The assassin was just about to confess when suddenly a masked man in Profound Clothes and Profound de descended from the opposite house, his mask resembling the Hell Asura, killing invisibly from hell!

 Chapter 101 - 93: Battle of the Asura

    <h4>Chapter 101: Chapter 93: Battle of the Asura</h4><h4></h4>


    In fact, his name happened to be Asura!


    The bloodthirsty assassin by Eldest Young Master Han of Wancheng¡¯s top family, the Asura assassin with bloodstained hands!


    "Swish!"


    His de was swift, bringing a fierce wind, sweeping down like a storm, aiming right at Lin Mu¡¯s vulnerable spot!


    Lin Mu was about to respond when he realized that the person was only feigning an attack on him, actually cutting down the thug Lin Mu had grabbed.


    "Who are you?"


    Lin Mu sensed that the other was several times stronger than these dark assassins; this person must be someone significant.


    "A dying man; there¡¯s no need to know too much!"


    Asura shouted coldly, swinging his de like a knife and a sword, chopping and shing over, seeming like an ordinary move but actually hiding countless variations!


    Lin Mu could feel that this person¡¯s martial skills were extraordinary, his sword speed was exceptionally fast, and his moves carried a strong murderous aura!


    "Exorcism Swordsmanship!"


    Lin Mu stepped back, quickly recognizing the technique Asura used! It was indeed the long-lost Exorcism Swordsmanship from the Huaxia Martial World.


    Exorcism Swordsmanship was a style derived from the remnants of the Sunflower Manual, both originating from the same source. Exorcism Swordsmanship has seventy-two forms but is never passed on outside, and those who use it are all swift and strange in action, their moves an enigma to outsiders, known only for their incredible peculiarity.


    Unfortunately, those who use this swordsmanship must have a mind free of distractions to reach the highest level and unleash its full potential, but now, this Asura using the Exorcism Swordsmanship was filled with material desires and the allure of money, significantly diminishing his swordsmanship!


    Asura was shocked when Lin Mu revealed his use of the Exorcism Swordsmanship and then charged at Lin Mu with his de once more!


    "Heh, the Exorcism Sword is indeed fun, but s, your material desires and distractions are too strong; you can¡¯t reach the highest level of the Exorcism Sword!"


    Lin Mu spoke coolly as he faced the stabbing de, channeling his inner strength into his palms¡ªthis was the Shaolin Vajra Palm! A move of utmost hardness and yang energy!


    Just as Asura¡¯s de was about to strike, Lin Mu quickly sped his palms, pinning the de firmly in his grip!


    Lin Mu held the de in his palms, sneering, and then exerted force!


    "Snap!"


    The de in Asura¡¯s hand was directly snapped into two by Lin Mu¡¯s palm strength!


    "Die!" Lin Mu scoffed, using a whip-like leg technique, his toe stabbing at his opponent¡¯s chest like a dagger.


    "Puff"


    Asura felt a powerful impact on his chest, a sweet sensation welled up in his heart, his throat metallic with blood, and with a shout, Asura coughed up blood and fell to the ground!


    Lin Mu stepped forward, cing a foot on Asura¡¯s chest, "Speak, who ordered you to kill me?"


    Asura snorted coldly, "In our line of work, we can¡¯t betray our employers, but you can choose to kill me! But I won¡¯t talk, because if I tell the truth, I lose all value and die even faster!"


    "Alright, you won¡¯t die now, but soon it might be a different story!"


    Lin Mu nced at Asura, noticing a "Han" character tattooed on Asura¡¯s forearm. The character was in traditional script, hard to distinguish if not observed closely.


    "Are you one of Han Si Hai¡¯s men?" Lin Mu shouted,


    "No!"


    Asura¡¯s face showed surprise, his eyes wavering as he looked at Lin Mu, astonished that Lin Mu had guessed he was an assassin sent by Han Si Hai!


    Although he denied it vehemently, Lin Mu, with his strange Seventh Sense, inadvertently scanned the assassin¡¯s mind, seeing a dark murky substance, indicating that he was lying!


    "Heh, no need to be surprised; your arm tattoo already exposed your identity. If I¡¯m not mistaken, you¡¯re one of the assassins Han Si Hai just trained, right?"


    Asura looked at Lin Mu, not expecting Lin Mu to know so much about the Han Family. What he didn¡¯t know was that for intelligence on Wancheng¡¯s major families, Sophie¡¯s special assistant, Su Xiaowan, was in charge. The Han family training assassins had long been secretly monitored by Su Xiaowan¡¯s intelligence personnel.


    "Stop with the crap, I¡¯ve fallen into your hands today, kill me if you want, just don¡¯t tie it to Master Si!!"


    This was clearly a case of protesting too much! If there were nothing to do with Han Si Hai, he could have simply mentioned his name directly, why add the respectful "Master Si"?


    Ignoring the pain in his chest, Asura scrambled up from the ground!


    "Remember! I won¡¯t kill you today. Go back and tell Han Si Hai, if he doesn¡¯t repent and sends people to attack me again, the next thing to explode will be his family¡¯s women¡¯s chrysanthemums!"


    Then, turning to the groaning assassins on the ground, "Those still breathing, scram before I change my mind!"


    "Go!"


    Asura clutched his aching backside with a bitter expression, calling the other moaning assassins to help each other out of the Lin Mansion.


    Watching Asura and the others roll away, Lin Mu went upstairs to Zhou Xun¡¯s room, flung open the door, and found Zhou Xun clinging tightly to Xiong Xiaoxiao under the covers, shivering like a pair of lovers caught in the act!


    "Hey, the bad guys are gone, you two..."


    Lin Mu blurted out, seeing the two women entwined in pajamas,


    "Never realized before, you two are actually into lilies... in a rtionship..."


    "Rtionship... my ass!"


    Xiong Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but curse, "With knives shing outside, I was just scared, okay?"


    "Um, alright, sorry!"


    Lin Mu was perplexed, finally understanding that girls in this world were quite timid, not all could be as badass as himself!


    "Big star, Xiaoxiao, are you both okay?" Lin Mu asked with some concern.


    Zhou Xun shook her head, "Nothing much, just the fright made the nket wet?"


    How did panic wet the nket?


    What kind of logic is this? Lin Mu¡¯s oblivious little mind couldn¡¯t wrap around it!

 Chapter 102 - 94: South Korea and North Chen

    <h4>Chapter 102: Chapter 94: South Korea and North Chen</h4><h4></h4>


    "You don¡¯t understand this?" Miss Zhou¡¯s face remained ashen as she asked.


    "I don¡¯t understand!" Lin Mu shook his head.


    "It¡¯s just, just... being... that, you know..."


    Zhou Xun pointed at Xiong Xiaoxiao¡¯s wet pants, and Lin Mu suddenly realized, so both of the beauties got scared and wet themselves!


    Lin Mu could only greet with a sympathetic tone, "Xiaoxiao, are you okay?"


    Xiong Xiaoxiao shook her head, "Nothing much, just bothered Sister Zhou, today she has to help me wash my pants and sheets..."


    Lin Mu almost burst outughing, "Hey, how old are you, wetting the bed and still have the nerve to ask someone else to wash your clothes?"


    "But I have important things to do!" Xiong Xiaoxiao reminded, "Don¡¯t forget, tonight we have to go to my house to meet my parents! Well, it¡¯s gettingte now, let¡¯s get ready quickly, pants and sheets, thanks to Sister Zhou..."


    "No problem, you guys go ahead!"


    Miss Zhou, as always, was intellectual and virtuous!


    Lin Mu looked at the clock, "It¡¯s already past nine, your parents are probably asleep, right? How about another day, even if they¡¯re not asleep, it¡¯s not the right time to visit now!"


    "Alright then!"


    Xiong Xiaoxiao seemed a bit unhappy, damn, wasn¡¯t it just acting as agreed? Is she getting too much into character?


    "Then I¡¯ll help Sister Zhou with washing the sheets, sigh, anyway, tonight we have a lot to do!"


    "You guys didn¡¯t wet all the sheets and mattresses, did you?"


    Xiong Xiaoxiao looked into Lin Mu¡¯s eyes, nodded firmly, "Yes!"


    Lin Mu was speechless, "Or, or if any of you don¡¯t have a ce to sleep, you can sleep in my bed..."


    "Hmph! You wish!"


    Xiong Xiaoxiao and Zhou Xun suddenly became as fierce as two little lionesses, looking like they were ready to pounce and bite Lin Mu to death, causing Lin Mu to quickly run away.


    ...


    At this time, inside avish Han Mansion in Dongguan South City, Han Si Hai sat in a grand master¡¯s chair, smoking a thick American cigar.


    At his feet knelt a man with bloodstains all over his behind; this unlucky guy was none other than Asura, who failed to assassinate Lin Mu tonight at the Lin Mansion.


    "Master Si, I failed in my task; I didn¡¯t kill Lin Mu, didn¡¯tplete the mission you assigned me!" Asura said in a low voice, "I came specifically to apologize to the master; Asura let you down and embarrassed you!"


    "You have the guts toe back?"


    A glimmer of cruelty shed in Han Si Hai¡¯s eyes, his face filled with rage as he suddenly stood up from the chair and took big steps towards Asura.


    Asura¡¯s legs had already foreseen his fate, trembling with fear and directly kneeling to the ground.


    You must know that Han Si Hai was known in the Wancheng underworld as the Han Demon, always a figure who wouldn¡¯t blink when killing,


    "Master Si, spare me!" Asura¡¯s voice trembled as he cried out,


    "Did you sell me out to Lin Mu?"


    "No!" Asura quickly exined, "Master Si, it wasn¡¯t me who said it; he guessed it himself..."


    Asura realized he misspoke and quickly corrected himself, "Oh no, he just blindly suspected; he couldn¡¯t be sure it was you, Master Si, who instructed me, I assure you I didn¡¯t let out a word about you..."


    "So, he still found out!"


    Han Si Hai looked at Asura, not able to listen to his pale exnations. To Han Eldest Young Master, these exnations were useless; Han Young Master always cared only about the result!


    He seeks the objective by any means! Conversely, if the oue is lost, no reason is eptable!


    "You didn¡¯t say anything, and Lin Mu just let you go like that?"


    "Ah... yes..."


    "Are your two families rted?"


    "Uh, Master Si... Master Si, please let me exin..."


    "Get lost... you piece of useless garbage! You can¡¯t even handle something like this, what use are you to me!"


    Han Si Hai snorted coldly and kicked Asura in the chest.


    Poor Asura, adding new injuries on top of old ones, and with Han Si Hai¡¯s heavy strike, Asura directly spat blood, his body flying outwards, blood spraying, resembling a splendid crimson glow under the bright lights...


    Asura originally suffered severe internal injuries from Lin Mu, and now, with a fatal blow from Han Si Hai, he copsed on the ground and ceased breathing after a brief struggle!


    After Asura¡¯s death, two shell-faced thugs swiftly entered from outside, each dragging Asura out like a dead dog!


    Steward Han approached with a grim face and said, "Master Si, Lin Mu probably already knows about our actions, what should we do now?"


    Han Si Hai snorted lightly, "So what if he knows, do you think I¡¯m afraid of him? Although his skills are excellent, there¡¯s a saying on the street that a strong dragon cannot suppress a local snake; Lin Mu is at most an unimportant little bodyguard, he¡¯s hardly capable of creating havoc in Wancheng, let alone daring to trouble our Han family!"


    "Master Si is right, with our Han family¡¯s wealth and status in Wancheng, no one would dare challenge you, should we send someone to get rid of Lin Mu..."


    Steward Han gestured with a throat-slitting action.


    Han Si Hai waved his hand, "Not necessary for now, after what happened today, he¡¯ll definitely be more vignt, even if we make a move, the sess rate is low, and he¡¯s very skilled. I need the perfect n to take him out once and for all. For now, just send a few people to secretly watch him, make sure not to expose yourselves!"


    "Understood, Master Si!" Steward Han nodded


    ...


    Here in the central area of Wancheng City, at the South City Division of the Wancheng Police Station, within the Anti-Terrorism Special Investigation Team office, Qi Manlin finished handling a thick stack of ns, sorted out the Zombie Gang assassins¡¯ testimony once again, and finally walked over to the grand master¡¯s chair beside her,nding a kick on the soundly sleeping Earth Wolf¡¯s behind!


    "Fatty, the sun is scorching your butt, get up for breakfast!" Qi Manlin teased.


    Earth Wolf was ordered by Lin Mu to protect Qi Manlin, the poor guy rode night patrols at Yunhai Mansion, and during the day, while Lin Mu was at Yunhai, he¡¯d be assigned to protect Qi Manlin.


    The main reason Earth Wolf unconditionally agreed to protect Qi Manlin and Sophie, these beautiful women, was Lin Mu¡¯s promise to introduce Qi Manlin or Xiaowan as his wife once he hooked up with President Su.


    However, for Qi Manlin, who was proud and tough, she didn¡¯t even have a bit of gratitude towards Earth Wolf, solely because Lin Mu was the rascal, and everyone associated with him was treated with scorn by Qi Manlin!

 Chapter 103 - 95: What Does an Expert Do?

    <h4>Chapter 103: Chapter 95: What Does an Expert Do?</h4><h4></h4>


    Earth Wolf was kicked awake by Qi Manlin, wiped the drool from the corner of his mouth, and looked at Qi Manlin with bleary eyes,


    "You think I¡¯m a pig? Still talking about breakfast¡ªit¡¯s almost time for dinner, isn¡¯t it?"


    "Uh, calling you a pig is an insult to pigs!" Qi Manlin mocked, "Look at you, you¡¯ve been sprawled out here sleeping all afternoon, snoring away without a break. You don¡¯t move, then you wake up and eat, eat and then sleep again! And look at your figure¡ªif you¡¯re not a pig, then what else could you be?"


    Earth Wolf wasn¡¯t angry, got up and chuckled,


    "Experts say that a person¡¯s appetite has nothing to do with sleep. Some people sleep all day and are as thin as a sickly person. Look at me, Earth Wolf; whatever I eat turns into fat. So, you see, a person¡¯s weight isn¡¯t rted to sleep or food!"


    "But getting so fat affects your physical functions! And you sleep so much in the day that you can still sleep at night. I think you¡¯ll be a real pig sooner orter!" Qi Manlin scolded fiercely,


    Earth Wolf was still unbothered, "Experts said that human sleep duration isn¡¯t rted to physical functions. Besides, humans need eight hours of sleep a day. I only slept four or five hours today! So I can sleep more at night and have more time to shop for food and watch movies with girls. It doesn¡¯t interfere at all!"


    "Uh, another ¡¯expert says,¡¯ huh? Experts say their wife¡¯s pregnancy has nothing to do with them! Ugh, you foodie..."


    "Awesome!"


    Earth Wolf gave a thumbs up with his right hand.


    "Alright, I¡¯m afraid of you! Take me to Yunhai Mansion, and then you can stay there without following me around all the time!"


    "Uh, it¡¯s no trouble, no trouble. Serving a beautifuldy is my honor, Earth Wolf¡¯s honor!"


    Qi Manlin sorted out the criminal records of the Zombie Gang, just as Earth Wolf drove the car over. Qi Manlin got in, and Earth Wolf slowly drove out of the police station, heading towards Yunhai Mansion.


    "Hey, beautifuldy, when are you moving back to live at my brother¡¯s ce? That way I won¡¯t have to run around like this every day, picking you up and dropping you off. I¡¯m afraid, over time, this fat guy will be worn out to a skinny one! Besides, my brother said he¡¯s been missing you to death these days!" Earth Wolf joked while driving with Qi Manlin.


    "Hmph, he misses me to death, but I¡¯m so sick of him that I¡¯d rather see him dead! For now, I don¡¯t want to move back, and every time I see that bastard, I get so nauseated I want to puke. I¡¯ll move back when I¡¯m in a better mood!" Qi Manlin said from the passenger seat.


    "Nauseated? Want to puke? Anything else? Like, cravings for something sour..."


    Blech!


    Qi Manlin spat harshly at Earth Wolf, "You¡¯re just like that dead turtle Lin Mu!"


    "Of course, he¡¯s my idol! You might not know, but in Africa, he¡¯s a national idol, just like Beckham to the British or Liu Dehua to the Huaxia people..."


    "Ugh..." Hearing this made Qi Manlin want to puke, "Please, can you stop with these awful jokes?"


    "I¡¯m not joking! It¡¯s true..."


    Earth Wolf looked puzzled, thinking, am I really the kind of person who thinks being sappy is fun?


    Earth Wolf was about to exin to Qi Manlin about Lin Mu¡¯s great achievements on the North African Grasnd when a Dongfeng Japanese car suddenly blocked their way.


    Earth Wolf immediately mmed the brakes to avoid colliding with the other vehicle.


    Even so, both Earth Wolf and Qi Manlin couldn¡¯t help but break into a cold sweat,


    "Damn, do you have a death wish? In a hurry to reincarnate?"


    Qi Manlin was about to get out of the car, but Earth Wolf, with sharp eyes, said, "Don¡¯t get out; there¡¯s something spooky in that car!"


    "What? Spooky?"


    Qi Manlin muttered, wanting to insist on getting out, but Earth Wolf pulled her back,


    "Look, what¡¯s that?"


    Qi Manlin stared and was shocked to see a masked man sitting in the opposite car, who was getting out as she watched.


    Earth Wolf looked at Qi Manlin, "You stay put; I¡¯ll deal with him!"


    But as Earth Wolf saw the masked man approaching, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill and a strong sense of danger.


    The masked man was dressed in ck, revealing only his shing eyes. Under the sharp gaze of his murderous light, his eyes gave off an undeniably chilling feeling.


    Only a super-level assassin would have such a strong presence.


    "You damn kid, daring to block your grandpa¡¯s car? I think you¡¯re tired of living!" Earth Wolf cursed, then rolled down the window and yelled at the masked man, "Boy,e over and bow down to me, or don¡¯t me your grandpa for being rude!"


    But the masked man seemed frozen in ce, unprepared, while his face was icy, staring at Qi Manlin, who was about to get out of the car!


    Qi Manlin was still in the passenger seat, and when she met the masked man¡¯s gaze, she felt a shiver she couldn¡¯t exin¡ªa terrifying look! As if they held a deep-seated grudge from a past life.


    "Since you¡¯re itching to get a beating, I don¡¯t mind knocking your teeth out!"


    Earth Wolf opened the car door and walked directly towards the masked man.


    But just as Earth Wolf reached the masked man, the man¡¯s figure vanished from where he stood!


    "Stop!" thought the chubby one, suddenly turning his gaze to the passenger side door.


    The masked man¡¯s figure appeared by the car door. Seeing this, Earth Wolf immediately took a big step and charged toward the ck figure.


    The masked man turned and grabbed Earth Wolf¡¯s punch with his hand, giving it a twist, spinning Earth Wolf¡¯s rotund body around almost like a spiral/twist!


    "Ugh... it hurts..."


    Earth Wolf felt a sharp pain in his wrist¡ªwhat a formidable opponent!


    At that moment, the masked man kicked at Earth Wolf¡¯s belly, causing Earth Wolf to stagger back a few steps.


    "Impressive skills!" Earth Wolf rubbed his wrist, charging at the masked man again for a second time. Just now, Earth Wolf was careless; this time, he focused all his energy on attacking the masked man!


    In a sh, Earth Wolf appeared in front of the masked man, swinging a hammer-like punch at the man in ck. The masked man sidestepped, jumped to Earth Wolf¡¯s side, and struck a palm at him!


    Seeing this, Earth Wolf swiftly turned and met the masked man¡¯s palm head-on, sending both of them flying back with the force of their inner strength!

 Chapter 104 - 96: Earth Wolf Under Attack

    <h4>Chapter 104: Chapter 96: Earth Wolf Under Attack</h4><h4></h4>


    It is known that Earth Wolf is famous for his immense strength, regarded as the strongest in the Wolf Fang Mercenary Corps. But today, it seemed to be ineffective, as the opponent¡¯s strength was not only powerful but also strange. Even the brawny Earth Wolf felt as if he had internal injuries, feeling extremely ufortable all over.


    However, the opponent¡¯s body was one size smaller than his own, and logically, Earth Wolf should have easily overpowered his opponent. So, Earth Wolf revitalized himself, stretched his limbs, shook his neck, and charged at the opponent again.


    Unexpectedly, the masked man was even faster than Earth Wolf imagined. With just a sh, his figure leapt into the air, performed a forward somersault, andnded behind Earth Wolf!


    The next second, the masked man viciously whipped his leg against Earth Wolf¡¯s back!


    Thunk, Earth Wolf was kicked right in the back, almost turning into severe injury, something he had never experienced in all his previous fights.


    Bang, an enormous, fat body was kicked up andnded on the Japanese car the masked man drove. Thump, the car hood deformed immediately. However, Qi Manlin let out a sigh of relief; thankfully, it wasn¡¯t her car that got hit. If it were her car, she would¡¯ve likely been wrecked by Earth Wolf¡¯s hefty physique...


    "Phew~" Earth Wolf couldn¡¯t help but spit out a mouthful of blood! But the blood was still spat onto that smashed Japanese car.


    This invincible heart-piercing kick was incredibly domineering! Even a body as strong as Earth Wolf¡¯s couldn¡¯t withstand it. Fortunately, Earth Wolf had the Body-Protecting Divine Skill; otherwise, a regr person would have died from such a blow. Even so, Earth Wolf suffered internal injuries!


    "Fatty, I didn¡¯t expect your resilience to be this strong!"


    The masked man snorted coldly, advancing step by step toward Earth Wolf. This was called ¡¯rooting out the weeds,¡¯ he was going to finish him off!


    But to Earth Wolf¡¯s surprise, the voice of this masked man sounded like a woman¡¯s. Damn, am I getting beaten up by a woman now?


    "Don¡¯t go near him, back off!"


    At this critical moment, Qi Manlin finally stood out, holding a ck Type 92 pistol, the cold barrel aimed at the masked man about to strike Earth Wolf.


    "I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m a police officer! You¡¯re not escaping today!"


    "Haha, as if I didn¡¯t know you were a cop!"


    The masked man turned and spoke to Qi Manlin, his tone smooth and without a hint of fear.


    "How about we make a bet, bet whether your gun can hit me or not?"


    "Why should I bet with you?" Qi Manlin chuckled coldly, "Even if one gun can¡¯t hurt you, ten guns can, right? Let me tell you, I¡¯ve already notified my colleagues from Wancheng Police Station toe quickly and assist. You hear that, their sirens are on the way!"


    The masked man¡¯s face changed, he focused his gaze into the distance, seeing several police cars with shing lights speeding towards them not far away!


    "Alright, you¡¯re lucky today. I¡¯m telling you, next time won¡¯t be so lucky!"


    The masked man said, getting into his Japanese car, suddenly realizing the hood had been crushed by that fat bastard Earth Wolf. He cursed under his breath, "That damned fat bastard!" If he wanted to fall, he could find a ce to fall, smash his own car, fine, but why smash someone else¡¯s car? That¡¯s hard to im on insurance!


    Several police cars with ring sirens approached quickly, so he couldn¡¯tin anymore. He got into the car, started it, and soon disappeared into the vast night!


    Qi Manlin saw the masked man had already fled and didn¡¯t have the strength to chase him, so she holstered her gun and asked Earth Wolf.


    "Earth Wolf, are you okay?"


    Earth Wolf wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and shook his head, "I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s just a minor injury, nothing serious!"


    As they spoke, several police cars stopped next to Qi Manlin, and a few officers got out of the cars, weapons at the ready. Vice Captain Li Wei called out, "Captain Qi, are you guys alright?"


    Qi Manlin shook her head, "I¡¯m fine, the fugitive escaped in that direction. His car has a significant mark; the hood is deformed, go after him quickly!"


    "Yes, Captain Qi, you guys, follow me!" Li Wei waved his hand, leading a group of police officers in pursuit of the masked man.


    Earth Wolf took out his phone from his pocket and called Lin Mu,


    "Boss, my yful wife and I were attacked on the road."


    Qi Manlin jolted, "Who? Who were you with?"


    "Uh, sorry, sorry, it¡¯s Qi Manlin, Captain Qi!"


    "Is she hurt?"


    "Damn, are we still brothers or not?"


    Not caring about his own brother, but asking about a woman first!


    "Qi Manlin is fine, I got a bit injured!"


    "Are you okay?"


    Of course, Lin Mu knew Earth Wolf was as strong as an ox, even if Qi Manlin were beaten dead a hundred times, Earth Wolf would still be unharmed!


    "I¡¯m fine now, Boss!"


    "Good to know, head back to Yunhai Mansion first, I¡¯ll take you to a doctor for a check-up, rest well. Don¡¯t worry, Earth Wolf, I¡¯ll get revenge for you!"


    "Alright, Boss, I¡¯ll take Qi Manlin back to Yunhai first!"


    ...


    The next morning, Lin Mu arrived early at the president¡¯s office on the top floor of Yunhai Mansion. Sophie, Qi Manlin, and Earth Wolf were already there.


    "Earth Wolf, feeling better?" Lin Mu stepped forward and asked.


    "After resting for a night, I feel almost recovered. It¡¯s just a minor injury, Boss, it¡¯s nothing!" Earth Wolf replied.


    Lin Mu nodded, "Do you know who attacked youst night?"


    Qi Manlin shook her head and said, "No idea, the person was wearing a mask and dressed in ck, looked like a professional assassin!"


    "A professional assassin with impressive skills, even Earth Wolf couldn¡¯t take him on. Who could this person be? Last night¡¯s attack was likely orchestrated by the Han Family¡¯s assassins, so who would target Qi Manlin? The Han Family is unlikely because theyck the time and motive, Qi Manlin holds no grudge against them. Could it be the Corpse Emperor appearing in the world?" Lin Mu thought to himself.


    "Earth Wolf, what did the person¡¯s fighting style look like?"


    "I couldn¡¯t tell, but the skill was high!" Earth Wolf said.


    Lin Mu pondered for a moment, this meant it couldn¡¯t be someone sent by Han Si Hai. There aren¡¯t many people in Huaxia¡¯s assassin circle who can beat Earth Wolf, it¡¯s very likely the Corpse Emperor has appeared!


    "Earth Wolf, I figured it out!" Lin Mu said, "The person who attacked you is most likely the Corpse Emperor!"

 Chapter 105 - 97: Lin Mu’s Plan

    <h4>Chapter 105: Chapter 97: Lin Mu¡¯s n</h4><h4></h4>


    "Corpse Emperor? Right now all the police in Wancheng are hunting for him. I think he must have left Wancheng, right?"


    "You¡¯re wrong! The most dangerous ce is also the safest ce!" Lin Mu looked at Qi Manlin and said, "Why wouldn¡¯t he dare show up? His skills are so good that even if he appears, no one could easily catch him!"


    "But why did he attack me?" Qi Manlin said, a bit puzzled.


    "That¡¯s a good question!" Lin Mu smirked mischievously, "To sessfully aplish something, you always start with the weakest link!"


    "You!"


    Qi Manlin was instantly furious, "You¡¯re the weak one, your whole family is weak!"


    "Oh dear, you fierce (and busty) woman, talk nicely, why are you starting to curse again?"


    "Hmph, is this what you call talking nicely?"


    Qi Manlin was about to blow up when Sophie quickly stepped forward to mediate,


    "Alright, alright, let¡¯s each say less, we¡¯re discussing serious business now!"


    Turned to re at Lin Mu, "Can¡¯t you speak a bit more gently to thedies?"


    Then turned to Qi Manlin and said, "Manlin, Lin Mu might not mean it that way, could you listen to him finish his thoughts?"


    "Just say what you have to say, you fool!" Qi Manlin snapped,


    "Uh, alright, I¡¯ll hold back!" Lin Mu thought to himself, "A real man doesn¡¯t argue with women; a prime minister¡¯s belly can amodate a river!"


    "Hmm, listen to me, why attack Qi Manlin? Think about the past few days, why did the zombies kidnap Qi Manlin?"


    Sophie and Qi Manlin suddenly realized, "Could it be that they want to rescue the Zombie yer or the Ghost Shadow Assassin?"


    Lin Mu nodded and said to Qi Manlin, "Hmm, if I¡¯m not mistaken, he wants to capture you and use you to release the zombies and Shi Jiangda!"


    "However, if anyone has the nerve to target thisdy, they can dream on!" Qi Manlin said angrily.


    "Manlin, I think you should avoid moving around too much for the time being to prevent any harm!" Sophie said, concerned.


    "But Feifei, if I stay put like you and don¡¯t go out for intelligence, how can I solve this case? I¡¯m the head of the task force!" Qi Manlin pouted.


    Sophie pointed at Lin Mu, "Isn¡¯t he still around? Leave it to him. Anyway, if he resolves his issues, it¡¯s the same as solving yours."


    Qi Manlin turned with a doubtful look at Lin Mu, "Him, really?"


    "Damn, is this the vibe of being underestimated!" Lin Mu felt extremely displeased, "Are you doubting my capability, Miss Policewoman?"


    "Hmph, so what if I doubt you?"


    Qi Manlin tilted her head, "Who do you think you are? Aren¡¯t you just a small bodyguard?"


    "What¡¯s wrong with being a small bodyguard?" Lin Mu asked mockingly, "Looking down on bodyguards, huh? Fine, I swear, one day you¡¯ll be asking for my help!"


    "Heh, dream on!"


    "Ahem, I forgot to tell you, I dream pretty well, if I dream of you kneeling and licking my boots one day, you¡¯ll be in trouble!"


    "Bastard... you shameless..."


    Qi Manlin said, wing at Lin Mu!


    But just then, Qi Manlin¡¯s phone suddenly rang in her pocket. She took a look and saw it was an encrypted unknown number, though such numbers were often gambling ads from Hong Kong or Macao.


    But during this sensitive period, she still answered,


    "Hello, this is Qi Manlin, what do you want?"


    The other side was silent, but this deadly tension calmed Qi Manlin,


    "You, you are..."


    "That¡¯s right, I¡¯m the one who tried to kill youst night. I warn you, whatever Corpse Emperor wants to do, no one can stop him!"


    "What exactly do you want?"


    "I want you to release the Ghost Shadow Zombie and Shi Jiangda, or you will die!"


    "You..."


    Without waiting for Qi Manlin to respond, the other side abruptly hung up!


    "What did he say?"


    Sophie asked Qi Manlin nervously.


    "Feifei, the Corpse Emperor said to release those Zombie yers, or they¡¯lle after me!"


    "Manlin, you don¡¯t need to be afraid, although he¡¯s desperate now, as long as you¡¯re with me in Yunhai, I think no one can harm you, including the Corpse Emperor!"


    Lin Mu very keenly realized this was a good opportunity to capture the Corpse Emperor, reached out and grabbed the phone from Qi Manlin¡¯s hand!


    Qi Manlin couldn¡¯t help but get angry, "Hey, you bastard, what are you doing? Why are you grabbing my phone?"


    "Damn, who the hell feels like messing around with you at this time? I¡¯m helping you catch the criminal, alright!"


    Lin Mu pulled out his own phone and dialed Xiong Xiaoxiao.


    "Xiaoxiao, quickly trace a call signal source for me!"


    "Okay, Brother Lin, tell me the number."


    Lin Mu gave Xiong Xiaoxiao the Corpse Emperor¡¯s phone number, then asked, "Got it?"


    "Yes, got it, don¡¯t hang up yet, I¡¯ll input and check."


    After a while, Xiong Xiaoxiao spoke again on the phone, "Brother Lin, this cell phone number is specially encrypted, we can¡¯t trace it!"


    Lin Mu frowned, thought, "Corpse Emperor is really cunning, even encrypted his phone number!"


    Hanging up the phone, Lin Mu nced at Sophie and said, "Corpse Emperor encrypted his phone number, we can¡¯t find his location now!"


    "Since he¡¯s prepared, he definitely won¡¯t let us easily find him. Lin Mu, do you have any ideas?"


    Sophie sought Lin Mu¡¯s opinion; although she was a big boss, at such critical moments, they needed to rely on a man, and Lin Mu was the only man in the room.


    "We¡¯re at a critical juncture now and can¡¯t afford any mistakes. I n to release the Zombie Gang assassin!" Lin Mu said.


    "What? Release all of them?" Sophie looked at Lin Mu with curious eyes.


    "Yes, release them!" Lin Mu nodded,


    "Are you feverish?" Qi Manlin said while reaching for Lin Mu¡¯s forehead,


    "Damn, beauty, talk is one thing, why are you touching people..." Lin Mu teased,


    Qi Manlin¡¯s face instantly turned red, recalling those nasty things with Lin Mu the animal from a few days ago, she blushed, "Who cares to touch you? We worked hard to capture those top Zombie yer assassins, how could we release them just like that? I don¡¯t agree, and the higher-ups won¡¯t agree either!"

 Chapter 106 - 98: Is Laozi Really a Rascal?

    <h4>Chapter 106: Chapter 98: Is Laozi Really a Rascal?</h4><h4></h4>


    "Big boobs, no brains!"


    Lin Mu nced at Qi Manlin disdainfully.


    "You..."


    Qi Manlin was about to explode, grinding her teeth as if ready to pounce on Lin Mu for the kill!


    Seeing the two of them acting like frenemies, Sophie quickly stepped in to mediate,


    "Manlin, listen to him first. It seems he has a n. Hmm, Lin Mu, justy out your thoughtspletely!"


    Sophie looked at Lin Mu. She knew that since he said that, he must have some way. Spending quite some time with Lin Mu, although his character wasn¡¯t the best, his ability to handle matters was very impressive. At the very least, the things he dealt with never disappointed anyone.


    "I don¡¯t have any other ns. I just want to release them!"


    Lin Mu said nonchntly to Qi Manlin and Sophie.


    "Bastard, you want to die..." Qi Manlin¡¯s face turned sinister again,


    "Lin Mu, if you keep messing around, be careful, Manlin might rip your mouth off!"


    Lin Mu quickly covered his mouth. If he angered both tigresses, they might really swallow him whole!


    So he seriously said to Sophie, "The reason the Corpse Emperor wants Qi Manlin to release his subordinates is simple. He doesn¡¯t have anyone usable around him right now. Plus, you¡¯ve already put out the message to shorten the antique exhibition time. It¡¯s hard for her to do anything alone, so she has to let her subordinates help!"


    Sophie nodded appreciatively at Lin Mu, "And then? What do you n to do?"


    "It¡¯s simple; I let them consume Ice Soul Powder, which ismonly known as ice drugs. This will cause them to lose their inner strength, basically rendering them useless and not posing any threat!"


    "What?" Qi Manlin immediately opposed, "You want them to take drugs? This is absolutely not allowed by our police!"


    "Oh, this silly girl, why doesn¡¯t she know how to adapt?"


    Lin Mu said angrily, "Alright, then I¡¯ll ignore it. Let those fierce zombies run amok outside! Anyway, whatever happens, you police are responsible!"


    "Actually, you don¡¯t need to bother with that!" Qi Manlin suggested, "I¡¯ll give you a brilliant idea. Our police station has miniature surveince devices. Knock them out, and we can hide one on their clothes. By tracing these, wouldn¡¯t we find the Corpse Emperor¡¯s hideout?"


    Lin Mu gave Qi Manlin a dissatisfied nce. Actually, Qi Manlin¡¯s idea wasn¡¯t bad, but Lin Mu had deeper considerations,


    "Hmph! A brilliant idea, huh?" Lin Mu sneered at Qi Manlin, "I say, you¡¯re the one with big boobs and no brains. Do you think the Corpse Emperor is a naive child, or that criminals are as simple-minded as you? I¡¯m not sure what kind of person the Corpse Emperor is, but he knows how to hide his phone number. Do you think a tiny surveince device can catch the Corpse Emperor and wipe out the Zombie Gang? Your brain is too simple, and you think others are as stupid as you are!"


    "You... bastard..."


    Qi Manlin was furious from the insult. If Sophie hadn¡¯t been holding her arm, she would have assaulted Lin Mu.


    Sophie quickly stepped in to mediate, "Oh, you two, focus on the task at hand. Lin Mu, please watch your mouth. She¡¯s a girl, and as a man, can¡¯t you just let her be?"


    Lin Mu was momentarily speechless.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll take a little loss and go to the police station with Police Flower Sister to release those Zombie Gang guys. Earth Wolf, you stay to protect Fi. Police Flower Sister, let¡¯s go!"


    "Alright, boss, leave it to me!"


    "Hmph!" Qi Manlin turned her nose up at Lin Mu and walked out of the CEO¡¯s office, with Lin Mu following closely behind. The two walked out of Yunhai¡¯s ny-ninth floor, took the elevator, and headed straight to the underground parking lot.


    Lin Mu drove his red Bugatti West Bat, while Qi Manlin sat in the passenger seat.


    After getting in the car, Lin Mu drove straight to the police station!


    On the road, Lin Mu spoke while driving, "Hey, Police Flower Sister, can you stop looking at me with a face like I owe you dog meat money!"


    "I can¡¯t be happy being with someone like you!" Qi Manlin said irritably.


    "Damn, what¡¯s wrong with someone like me? Not only am I handsome, but I¡¯m also profound, courteous, and warm-hearted..."


    "Ugh~"


    Qi Manlin felt nauseous. Are there people in this world so shameless? She had seen narcissists but never one as narcissistic as this?


    "I think you¡¯re despicable, shameless, a pervert, rogue, scoundrel... that¡¯s just what you are..."


    In her agitation, Qi Manlin felt like her vocabry was running out! This beast was too infuriating to curse even for a day and night wouldn¡¯t be enough.


    "Pervert rogue? Damn, am I really that rogue?"


    Lin Mu angerly defended himself, "If I were really rogue, thest time you were poisoned and I treated you, I would have stripped you, but I didn¡¯t..."


    Qi Manlin listened to Lin Mu, staring at him stiffly,


    "You rogue! Last time you clearly could have taken me to the hospital for detoxification, but instead, you yed hero. Scoundrel, shameless! Your rescue was just a trap, your intentions were malicious..."


    Qi Manlin got angrier as she spoke, "Bastard, I¡¯ll kill you!"


    Qi Manlin recalled thest time Lin Mu detoxed her, she woke up naked, meaning Lin Mu had saw her whole body. Every time she thought of it, Qi Manlin wished she could gouge out Lin Mu¡¯s eyes!


    Thinking of this, Qi Manlin sitting in the passenger seat turned and lunged at Lin Mu. While driving, Lin Mu tried to block her with his hand, but unexpectedly pressed onto something soft on Qi Manlin!


    Qi Manlin eximed "Ah" and instinctively recoiled!


    "Sorry, sorry, I¡¯m driving and didn¡¯t see."


    Lin Mu waved his hand, looking embarrassed, but inside he was as sweet as eating a pot of honey!


    "Bastard, you did it on purpose. You¡¯re deliberately messing with me, you won¡¯t get away with this, hmph!"


    Qi Manlin was both embarrassed and angry, furious and resentful. She even had thoughts of killing Lin Mu for taking advantage of her again, too detestable!


    "Or... you touch me back?" Lin Mu watched Qi Manlin with murder in her eyes and asked tentatively.


    "Get lost, don¡¯t dirty my hands!" Qi Manlin scolded, turning her head to look out the window!


    The two argued as they drove to Dongguan Police Station South City Branch, got out of the car, and followed Qi Manlin to the detention room!

 Chapter 107 - 99: Lin Mu’s Thoughtfulness

    <h4>Chapter 107: Chapter 99: Lin Mu¡¯s Thoughtfulness</h4><h4></h4>


    The Ghost Shadow Assassin, Zombie, and Shi Jiangda were held separately. Qi Manlin first instructed the officers to open the prison cell of the Ghost Shadow Assassin.


    Lin Mu stepped in, and the Ghost Shadow Assassin looked at Lin Mu with a sh of surprise in his eyes, "You, what do you want to do?"


    Lin Mu didn¡¯t speak, snorted coldly, and tapped several times on the chest of the Ghost Shadow Assassin, who then stood still like a vegetable!


    Then Lin Mu took out a bottle of blue liquid, ced it at the Ghost Shadow¡¯s mouth, pried his mouth open, poured some in, and stroked his neck to ensure the liquid was swallowed down his throat, only then did he release him.


    Subsequently, Lin Mu unlocked the Ghost Shadow Assassin¡¯s acupuncture points. Once consciousness returned, the Ghost Shadow Assassin warily asked Lin Mu, "What did you make me take?"


    Lin Mu smiled and said, "A good product, this stuff sells for hundreds of thousands per tael in the Golden Triangle. See how generous I am giving you a free taste. Now, I¡¯m letting you go to find your Corpse Emperor. He paid me a hefty sum to release you, and he¡¯s waiting for you outside!"


    The Ghost Shadow Assassin was visibly surprised, evidently not believing Lin Mu¡¯s words. How could the Corpse Emperore to rescue him in this situation? Moreover, even if he did, he wouldn¡¯t trust Lin Mu to release him. It seemed unlikely.


    "What exactly do you want?" the Ghost Shadow Assassin asked warily.


    Lin Mu snorted coldly, "Letting you go. If you don¡¯t want to leave, that¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t mind making sure you never leave here alive. If you¡¯re smart, get out before I regret it. Don¡¯t make me see you again, or I¡¯ll ensure it¡¯s thest thing you see. And you can wait for Zombie and Shi Jiangda; I¡¯ll be releasing them in a while too!"


    The Ghost Shadow Assassin nced at Lin Mu. Regardless of Lin Mu¡¯s intentions, getting out was most important. If Lin Mu wanted to act against him, he would have done so already instead of letting him go first!


    "Hurry up and leave before I change my mind; otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to leave at all!"


    The Ghost Shadow Assassin said nothing more, and quickly exited the detention room!


    Lin Mu used the same method to inject ice poison into Zombie and Shi Jiangda¡¯s bodies, then released both of them!


    "Hey, what if you let them out and they manage to neutralize the ice poison? And are you confident about capturing the Corpse Emperor?" Qi Manlin asked Lin Mu.


    "I¡¯m confident they can¡¯t neutralize the ice poison!"


    Lin Mu said with a rxed smile. He had used this special concoction to punish betrayers or traitors on the North African Grasnd, and no one had been able to break his unique form, crafted from a secret recipe in the Diamond Sutra, consisting of ice poisonbined with poppy, marijuana, and a dozen other drugs, which only his antidote could nullify.


    "However, I¡¯m not sure about capturing the Corpse Emperor in one go, but it¡¯ll be far better than leaving it to you police officers!" Lin Mu tossed a cigarette, smiled, and walked out.


    "You... bastard!" Qi Manlin stomped her foot in anger and turned to follow him out.


    ...


    An hourter, at a small motel in Wancheng West District, the Ghost Shadow Assassin, Zombie, and Shi Jiangda, who had just been released from the Dongguan Police Station South City Branch, knelt simultaneously on the ground. Above them stood the imperious leader of the Zombie Gang, the Corpse Emperor, still masked and turning his back to his three subordinates, facing the bustling street scene outside the window.


    The three men apologized in unison, "Sir, we were ipetent. Please punish us, Corpse Emperor!"


    "Get up, all of you. Now isn¡¯t the time to punish you." The Corpse Emperor stood by the window, gazing at the night scene outside, "It¡¯s a critical moment now. As long as you all manage to handle this matter well, you can redeem yourselves and earn many rewards."


    Hearing this, the men collectively sighed in relief; otherwise, given the Corpse Emperor¡¯s notoriously ruthless punishments, they would have preferred death!


    "Whatever the Corpse Emperor orders, we will follow him to the death!" The tone of his three subordinates carried a strange mix of respect and fear!


    The Corpse Emperor nodded in satisfaction, "I have reliable information that Sophie has moved up the antique auction by a few days, setting it for the day after tomorrow morning. This is ourst chance!"


    "Does the Corpse Emperor mean we should infiltrate the auction and seize it then?" Shi Jiangda asked.


    The Corpse Emperor sneered, saying, "Ha, do you think Sophie¡¯s a simple woman? What else does she rely on to sustain Su¡¯s Great Enterprise, a Fortune 500pany, except her exceptionally brilliant mind?"


    "The Corpse Emperor is right, so what n does he have?" Shi Jiangda quickly inquired with a nod.


    "They¡¯ve already teamed up with the South China Special Forces. Sophie is releasing the news about moving the auction up just to trap us and capture us in one fell swoop, otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have released you all so easily!" The Corpse Emperor snorted coldly, "But they¡¯re underestimating me, the Corpse Emperor. We¡¯ll take action tomorrow night. I¡¯ll keep an eye on them during this time, and you all should rest well; our sess or failure hinges on this!"


    "Yes, Corpse Emperor!" the three men replied in unison.


    ...


    In the morning, Lin Mu arrived early at Yunhai Mansion, taking the elevator straight to the top floor¡¯s CEO office.


    "Feifei, are the bodyguards I asked you to prepare ready?" Lin Mu walked forward and asked.


    Sophie, sitting elegantly on the sofa, nodded, "They¡¯re all ready. Each one is skilled and definitely won¡¯t hold you back!"


    "Good, have them alle up," he said.


    "Okay." Sophie agreed, then used the inte to signal Su Xiaowan outside, and soon, ten fit young men with crew cuts walked in!


    "Hello, President!" the ten bodyguards said in unison.


    Sophie nodded slightly, "I have selected these ten from Yunhai Mansion elite, and now I entrust them all to your use. Take them with you."


    Lin Mu smiled, pointing at the bodyguards, "Five of you guard downstairs, conduct thorough checks around the building, and five of you stay at the lobby entrance, allowing no one to enter!"


    "Yes," the bodyguards nodded and turned to leave.


    "Wait a second." Sophie nced at Lin Mu, stood from the sofa, and said, "Aren¡¯t you taking them to deal with the Corpse Emperor? Why have them guarding here?"

 Chapter 108 - 100: Zombie Gang Action

    <h4>Chapter 108: Chapter 100: Zombie Gang Action</h4><h4></h4>


    "You are the key protection target, and I¡¯m notfortable with you being unprotected. I can handle the Corpse Emperor myself," Lin Mu said to Sophie.


    Sophie nced at Lin Mu, feeling a bit touched, but her expression remained unchanged. "Actually, I¡¯m quite at ease with Earth Wolf¡¯s protection here. You should take them with you..."


    "No need, I¡¯ll ask Xiong Jian and the others for helpter. He has plenty of special forces, but we¡¯ll send in our own Yunhai people!" Lin Mu waved his hand in refusal.


    "Then be careful, and stay safe!"


    "Hmm, are you starting to care about me?" Lin Mu smiled.


    "Ha, you¡¯re so vain! But you can take it as me caring about you. Just be careful ande back safely!"


    "Yes, ma¡¯am! Lin Mu promises toplete the mission without making you worry!" Lin Mu waved his hand and left the hall.


    "Such a talker!"


    Sophie chuckled, a wave of happiness surged in her heart. It had been a long time since she felt this warmth. Could it be that she¡¯s really starting to have feelings for this guy?


    When he arrived at the parking lot, Lin Mu called Xiong Jian. After agreeing on a meeting ce, he drove out of the Yunhai Mansion!


    At the gate of the Wancheng Military Region, Lin Mu saw Xiong Jian sitting there drinking tea. After driving over, Lin Mu honked the horn, and Xiong Jian opened the passenger door and got in.


    "What¡¯s the matter for calling me out?" Xiong Jian asked after getting in the car.


    Lin Mu pulled out a cigarette and handed one to Xiong Jian. "Of course, it¡¯s business. Did you think two grown men would go shopping together?"


    "Capturing the Corpse Emperor?"


    "Hmm, smart. You guessed it so quickly, I thought I¡¯d need to remind you!"


    "Hmph! That bit of intelligence... Well, our special forces have already arranged police presence around tomorrow¡¯s antique exhibition. As soon as the Corpse Emperor appears, our people will immediately capture him!"


    "Hehe, what if the Corpse Emperor doesn¡¯t appear?" Lin Mu smiled. "Don¡¯t underestimate the Corpse Emperor. If you can think of it, so can he. If they act in advance, what will you do?"


    "Oh? Do you mean, we should..."


    "Yes, if we¡¯re correct, the Corpse Emperor and the Zombie Gang will act tonight. They¡¯llunch a terrorist attack during the interim when the antiques are transported to the exhibition venue. It¡¯s the easiest time for them to seed, wouldn¡¯t you agree?" Lin Mu looked at Xiong Jian.


    Xiong Jian looked at Lin Mu with admiration in his eyes and then said, "Tell me your n!"


    Without further ado, Lin Mu outlined the n they¡¯d prepared in advance to Xiong Jian!


    Xiong Jian thought for a moment, then nodded, "Alright, let¡¯s do it your way!"


    At night, on the road opposite Yunhai Mansion, an old ck Audi was parked. Inside sat four super assassins of the Zombie Gang, with the Corpse Emperor sitting in the passenger seat, the other three being Ghost Shadow Assassin, Zombie, and Shi Jiangda.


    Before long, a masked figure in ck clothes walked towards the car. Judging by the figure, it seemed to be a woman, wearing a mask identical to the Corpse Emperor¡¯s!


    Shi Jiangda and the other two became alert upon seeing the ck-d figure!


    "No need to be nervous; she¡¯s with me!" Corpse Emperor said nonchntly from the passenger seat.


    Hearing the Corpse Emperor say this, Zombie and the others breathed a sigh of relief. The ck-d figure walked to the car, opened the door, and got in!


    "Corpse Emperor, who is this brother?" Zombie, sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, curiously asked.


    "If there¡¯s anything you must know, I¡¯ll tell you. Otherwise, don¡¯t ask. Knowing too much will get you killed faster!" Corpse Emperor sternly reprimanded.


    "Yes, sir!" Zombie shivered in fright, hastily nodding, not daring to ask more, and kept his eyes fixed on the entrance of Yunhai Mansion.


    "Sir, Sophie and the others areing out!" Zombie suddenly spoke.


    Corpse Emperor directed his gaze as several ck-d bodyguards left Yunhai Mansion and climbed into a Land Rover SUV! It was clearly carrying the exhibition antiques!


    "Zombie, follow their car¡¯s movement, but don¡¯t get too close to avoid exposing our identities!" Corpse Emperor immediately instructed.


    "Rest assured, sir, I know what to do." Zombie nodded.


    "Hmph, Sophie is overconfident! Sending such fools to escort the exhibition antiques, I feel like I could handle them alone!" Shi Jiangda scoffed from the back of the car.


    "Do you think Sophie only sent a few people? She has definitely arranged for special forces soldiers to be in ce, waiting for us to take the bait!" Corpse Emperor seemed to have seen through it all. "We can¡¯t act now, or we¡¯ll fall into their trap! They¡¯re in the dark, we¡¯re in the open, we can¡¯t act recklessly!"


    "The special forces? How do we act when the timees?" Shi Jiangda asked worriedly.


    "Hmph, what about the special forces? They still can¡¯t stop our operation!" Corpse Emperor sneered disdainfully.


    "Sir is right, the special forces are no big deal. As long as we¡¯re careful with their guns, dealing with them is a piece of cake." Shi Jiangda quickly agreed.


    "Zombie, follow quickly; their car is moving out." Corpse Emperor, sitting in the passenger seat, reminded.


    Zombie nodded, started the car, and slowly followed behind the Mercedes business car ahead.


    After driving for more than ten minutes, the Mercedes business car in front slowly stopped in front of a building, and Zombie parked the car on the side of the road a hundred meters away!


    At the entrance of the building, several special forces police cars were parked, with a few fully armed members standing on both sides of the police cars!


    "Sir, you were right! Sophie really teamed up with the special forces!" Shi Jiangda said from behind.


    Corpse Emperor snorted coldly, confirming that Sophie and the others were indeed dispatching personnel to transport the antique exhibition items, prompting Zombie, "Zombie, make a turn and head to the exhibition venue to prepare. Once they arrive, get ready to act!"


    Zombie nodded and then turned to vanish into the night!


    Inside a room on the third floor of the building, Lin Mu and Xiong Jian stood by a window, observing everything below, while Lin Mu used his extraordinary Seventh Sense to sense the Zombie Gang¡¯s actions inside the Audi car.


    "I heard them, the Corpse Emperor decided to act at the exhibition venue!"


    "From such a distance, you can hear them talking?" Xiong Jian found it incredible.


    "I guessed it. You might not know, but I¡¯m a lip-reading expert!"


    "Alright, when do we depart?" Xiong Jian asked.


    Lin Mu smiled, stretched his muscles, "We¡¯re leaving right now; the show is about to begin!"

 Chapter 109 - 101: Captured the Corpse Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 109: Chapter 101: Captured the Corpse Emperor</h4><h4></h4>


    Lin Mu and Xiong Jian left the room, went downstairs, got in the car, and headed to the antique exhibition site with a few special forces members!


    About ten minutester, Lin Mu, Xiong Jian, and the others arrived at the site of the South City antique exhibition. After stopping the car, they all got out. Standing beside the car, Lin Mu faintly sensed a trace of killing intent, and then signaled Xiong Jian to lead the way into the exhibition hall!


    As soon as they entered the exhibition hall, Lin Mu saw several corpses lying on the ground. They were none other than Shi Jiangda and his zombies, all of whom had been killed inbat. The scene was chaotic, with overturned tables and broken ss everywhere. It seemed a fierce battle had just taken ce!


    "Oh, we¡¯rete. It looks like someone was here just now, and there was a fight!"


    Lin Mu looked at the bodies on the ground.


    "Who could have done this?" Xiong Jian asked, puzzled. "To kill so many Zombie Gang experts in one fell swoop, the opponent must be quite formidable!"


    Lin Mu shook his head, "I can¡¯t imagine who these masters might be, but one thing is certain: the opponent is an enemy of the Zombie Gang. Judging by the scene, there were very intense battle traces. They definitely encountered more than one master! Otherwise, they would have had a chance to escape!"


    Right after Lin Mu said this, his strong Seventh Sense alerted him to something unusual, and he shouted sternly,


    "Who¡¯s there?"


    He quickly turned around and saw a ck figure stumbling towards the exhibition door. The person seemed to have suffered serious internal injuries, and just as they reached the door, they were caught by two special forces guards stationed there!


    Lin Mu and Xiong Jian quickly walked over and saw that the woman was wearing a mask!


    "Are you the Corpse Emperor?"


    Lin Mu asked loudly, as it was the only exnation that made sense at the time, and ording to the confession of some Zombie Gang assassins, there was a possibility that the Corpse Emperor could be a woman!


    The woman in ck was taken aback, seemingly exposed, looking a bit dejected before turning her head.


    "Ha, it was easy to find what I had been searching for without sess! I never expected to capture the infamous Corpse Emperor so easily, and she¡¯s seriously injured. Such incredible luck, ha, should I consider buying a lottery ticket today?" Lin Mu smiled and said.


    "Kill me, but don¡¯t humiliate me! Otherwise, I will kill myself!"


    The woman in ck said, then coughed up a mouthful of blood, looking extremely wounded!


    "Rest assured, I won¡¯t kill you. On the contrary, I intend to save you!"


    Lin Mu smiled and then turned to the two special forces members beside him, "Handcuff her and take her to Wancheng Hospital. We must not let her die, as keeping her alive is useful to us!"


    The two special forces members nodded and escorted the woman in ck into the police car, with Lin Mu and Xiong Jian following them out of the hall!


    Meanwhile, in a room not far from the exhibition, another figure in ck watched Lin Mu and Xiong Jian capture the fake Corpse Emperor through binocrs. A venomous smile appeared under the ghost mask on their gloomy face as they clenched their fists tightly! "I won¡¯t let you go, just you wait!"


    This was the real Corpse Emperor! At this moment, her blood-red lips curled into a twisted smile, then she disappeared into the vast night!


    As soon as Lin Mu and Xiong Jian left, two simr-looking men entered from outside, seemingly twin brothers.


    Seeing the fierce battle scene inside the exhibition hall, astonishment appeared on both their faces.


    "It seems like all the Zombie Gang members have been wiped out. Yi Wu, who do you think could have done this?"


    "It could be gang infighting, or perhaps they provoked the military and were taken out by our special forces brothers!"


    "Then let¡¯s go, it seems someone has already avenged us!"


    "Wait, I didn¡¯t see the Corpse Emperor. I suspect the Corpse Emperor is seriously injured and was taken to the hospital by the police. We need to hurry to the hospital to eliminate the Corpse Emperor and avenge our loved ones!"


    "Yiwen, let¡¯s go to the hospital and intercept them!"


    "Let¡¯s go!"


    ...


    Meanwhile, at Wancheng People¡¯s Hospital, Lin Mu appeared before Xiong Jian with a half-sheet of paper and a smile,


    "Did you find half a note in the ancient painting that day?"


    "Yes, it was an important personnel list. Unfortunately, we couldn¡¯t find the other half..."


    "Look at this one and see if it¡¯s the half you¡¯re looking for!"


    Lin Mu handed the half-sheet to Xiong Jian, who nced at it and was overjoyed,


    "Lin Mu, you¡¯re impressive! Where did you find it?"


    "The Corpse Emperor was carrying it with them. I happened to look through it and found it casually!"


    "This document is incredibly important!" Xiong Jian eximed excitedly, "I need to call Zhang Wenhai right away!"


    Just as Xiong Jian pulled out his phone without dialing, he suddenly noticed two unfamiliar young men rushing toward them, clearly exuding a murderous aura!


    Xiong Jian quickly put the call aside and stepped up to face the two young men, shouting,


    "This is the patient care area. No unauthorized personnel allowed. Who are you? Leave immediately!"


    "We¡¯re also here to visit a patient!"


    One of the men stepped forward, seemingly intending to force his way in, with the other following closely behind.


    "Visiting a patient? There are serious offenders here. Please show your identification first." Xiong Jian said.


    The twin brothers exchanged a look, then each took out an old and slightly yellowed ID from their pockets, handing them to Xiong Jian.


    The IDs were faded, clearly long expired, but Xiong Jian still carefully noted their names and relevant information before coldly saying to the twin brothers,


    "Apologies, since we¡¯re both from the special forces, I now need you to cooperate with an investigation at the Special Military District Intelligence Office."


    Upon hearing this, one of the men became furious and, without saying a word, lunged at Xiong Jian with a punch!


    Having been on guard, Xiong Jian swiftly retreated as the punch came his way, then countered with a punch of his own!


    "Ha, you really are fakes!"


    The two engaged in a fierce exchange of punches and kicks.


    Meanwhile, the other twin brother dashed toward Lin Mu. Lin Mu kicked forward, which the man blocked with his arm, but it turned out to be a feint, and Lin Mu¡¯s foot suddenly kicked directly at the man¡¯s lower leg!


    However, the man was no pushover. After taking a hit, he assumed an offensive stance, sending a flurry of punches at Lin Mu.


    "Oh, looks like you have some skills!" Lin Mu smirked, lifting his leg to kick at his opponent.


    The man struggled to dodge, retreating a step, while his brother was forced back multiple steps by Xiong Jian!


    "Yi Wu, time to bail, let¡¯s get out..."

 Chapter 110 - 102: Zhuang Brothers

    <h4>Chapter 110: Chapter 102: Zhuang Brothers</h4><h4></h4>


    This is underworld jargon, meaning the opponent is too strong, so retreat quickly!


    The twin brothers realized they were no match for Xiong Jian and Lin Mu, shouted to each other, and jumped out of the hallway window.


    Seeing the two escaping, Lin Mu and Xiong Jian crouched by the window and looked out. The two had already jumped down and ran out of the hospital!


    "Who are they? They have some skills!" Lin Mu asked.


    Xiong Jian shook his head, "I don¡¯t know them either, but I remembered their names and ID details. Let¡¯s head back to the Intelligence Office to check it out; we should be able to get to the bottom of it soon!"


    "Alright, let¡¯s first find out if these two are friends or foes!" Lin Mu said.


    Xiong Jian nodded and, along with Lin Mu, headed downstairs to drive back to the base!


    When they reached the base, Lin Mu and Xiong Jian went to his office, turned on theputer, and Xiong Jian input the information on Zhuang Yiwen and Zhuang Yi Wu. Soon, their detailed profiles appeared, allpiled by the national secret organizations!


    Looking at the information on theputer, Xiong Jian said, "Zhuang Yiwen, male, 25 years old, served in the Southern China Military Region Special Forces from 2007 to 2009. His service was terminated due to the death of family members,ter verified to be caused by the Zombie Gang. The other young man was also identified, Zhuang Yi Wu, 24 years old, they are twin brothers who served together in the Special Forces."


    Listening to Xiong Jian¡¯s description, Lin Mu nodded, "Oh, so they¡¯re enemies of the Corpse Emperor, but these two seem to be on the same path, maybe they¡¯ll be of significant use in the future!"


    Xiong Jian also dismissed his worries, looked up at Lin Mu, and said, "Luckily, they aren¡¯t on the Corpse Emperor¡¯s side! Otherwise, it would have been two more troubles!"


    Pausing for a moment, Xiong Jian suddenly pointed at Lin Mu and shouted,


    "By the way, there¡¯s one more thing, when are you and Xiaoxiao going to visit my home?"


    "Damn," Lin Mu looked at Xiong Jian, "Why do you always bring up what shouldn¡¯t be mentioned!"


    He had thought this matter would quietly pass, unexpectedly, Xiong Jian brought it up again.


    Lin Mu smiled at Xiong Jian and said, "Well, I¡¯ll visit uncle and aunt another time, at least give me some time to mentally prepare, okay?"


    "Alright, my mom has been mentioning this a lottely, just make sure you have a n, I can¡¯t stall for too long when the timees."


    Lin Mu waved his hand and said, "Got it, got it, let¡¯s leave it at that, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll head back first."


    With that, Lin Mu hurried out of Xiong Jian¡¯s ce, not wanting to listen to Xiong Jian nag about this matter any longer!


    After handling business, Lin Mu bid farewell to Xiong Jian and returned to his home from the Wancheng Southern China Military Region Intelligence Office.


    As Lin Mu walked down the tree-lined path, two men suddenly stepped out from behind the trees, blocking his way.


    Lin Mu squinted andughed; it was none other than the brothers Zhuang Yiwen and Zhuang Yi Wu they had encountered earlier.


    "Hm-hmm, you two have been waiting for me here for quite some time, haven¡¯t you?" Lin Mu chuckled at them, "What¡¯s up? We¡¯re almost at my ce. Want toe in for a drink before you leave?"


    The Zhuang brothers wore expressions of cold indifference. Facing Xiong Jian and Lin Mu in the hospital had been difficult. After some scheming, they decided to target Lin Mu, opting to leave Xiong Jian alone as he was also a special forces soldier, which would cause a lot of trouble. So they chose to use Lin Mu to exchange for the Corpse Emperor!


    "Hand over the Corpse Emperor, or don¡¯t me us for being rude!" Zhuang Yiwen said coldly to Lin Mu.


    Lin Mu, knowing their identities, held no hostility,


    "I can give you the Corpse Emperor, but you¡¯ll have to get past me first. If you two can defeat me, you can take the Corpse Emperor. Otherwise, you¡¯ll both work for me, how about it? Dare to bet?"


    The Zhuang brothers deliberated. This guy was quite formidable, but now, with the two of them together, two against one, they were confident they could handle him!


    So the brothers exchanged nces and then focused their attention on Lin Mu, "Why wouldn¡¯t we dare? Bring it on!"


    The twin brothers shouted, charging at Lin Mu from the left and right tounch an attack. Lin Mu stood still, calmly saying, "Come one by one, I¡¯ll deal with you as youe." He thenughed lightly and stepped forward to meet them.


    Zhuang Yiwen was the first to charge over, his hammer-like fist changing unpredictably as it flew toward Lin Mu¡¯s face. The speed was incredibly fast, like a phantom, making it impossible to see the exact position of his fist, and the power was naturally overwhelming. If it were an average person, they might be knocked out at once, but Lin Mu was not ordinary. Furthermore, as a genius from the elite Hunter Training Base, these flowery moves were fine for performing, butpared to Lin Mu, they were child¡¯s y!


    "Impressive light-speed punch skills you¡¯ve got there!" Lin Mu said casually, "But they¡¯re too weak against me!"


    With that, Lin Mu¡¯s body moved through the air to Zhuang Yiwen¡¯s back and delivered a palm strike to his back.


    Zhuang Yiwen staggered several steps forward, crashing to the ground like a dog eating dirt.


    Seeing this, Lin Mu, with monstrous speed, moved from behind Zhuang Yiwen to the front, extended two fingers, and touched Zhuang Yiwen¡¯s Central Pce Acupoint on his chest, leaving Zhuang Yiwen standing there motionless!


    At the same time, his brother Zhuang Yi Wu, wielding a de, was charging straight at him. The de exuded a chilling murderous aura, sharp and intimidating!


    Lin Mu turned sideways, and the de shed past his shoulder. It missed its mark, and Zhuang Yi Wu attempted to draw the de back for another strike, but Lin Mu would never give him a second chance. In just a blink of an eye, since Lin Mu¡¯s reaction time was measured in milliseconds, he had alreadyunched a deadly counterattack! No chance for a second attack!


    After sidestepping, Lin Mu swiftly locked Zhuang Yi Wu¡¯s elbow, disarmed him with a deft move, pulling off a brilliant barehanded disarming technique!


    "Let me show you how to wield the de even better!"


    Lin Mu sneered, wielding the de in his hand with such ir that it was imprable like wind and rain, unpredictable and awe-inspiring, feeling as if it could fend off thousands of troops and horses, leaving Zhuang Yi Wu dumbfounded!


    While Zhuang Yi Wu was entranced, Lin Mu expertly sheathed the de and smoothly ced it against Zhuang Yi Wu¡¯s throat, a move Zhuang Yi Wu didn¡¯t even notice, leaving him ck-jawed in shock!


    "You both lost!" Lin Mu tossed the steel de back to Zhuang Yi Wu and promptly released the Central Pce Acupoint on Zhuang Yiwen¡¯s body!

 Chapter 111 - 103: The Charming Sophie

    <h4>Chapter 111: Chapter 103: The Charming Sophie</h4><h4></h4>


    The Zhuang Brothers stood together, both men with true character. After their recent bout with Lin Mu, they were utterly convinced of their defeat!


    "We brothers have lost, there¡¯s nothing more to say. Whether it¡¯s life or death, we¡¯re at your disposal. We won¡¯t even frown, and from now on, both of us will follow your orders!" Zhuang Yiwen said, looking at Lin Mu.


    "Good, this is what I call real men, able to handle loss. I like that!"


    Lin Mu raised a finger in praise, then looked at them again, "I¡¯ve learned about your situation, honest and loyal¡ªmen of character indeed. I know the hatred between you and the Corpse Emperor. Rest assured, I will help you fulfill a wish. I promise you, if the Corpse Emperor is executed, I¡¯ll find a way to let you two deliver the blow yourselves!"


    Upon hearing this, Zhuang Yiwen¡¯s eyes flickered, "Are you serious?"


    "Haha, of course, I¡¯m serious. Now we¡¯re all family, why would I lie to you?" Lin Mu said with a chuckle.


    Zhuang Yiwen and Zhuang Yi Wu felt a surge of emotion, then began to tell Lin Mu about the past of their family. It turned out that years ago their parents were killed by the Zombie Gang, and the two brothers had been seeking revenge ever since. However, after several years had passed, they were still unable to find the Corpse Emperor¡¯s hiding ce.


    Moreover, the two brothers had been diligently honing their skills, improving day by day. They had heard whispers from the underworld that the Zombie Gang aimed to strike at Su¡¯s antique exhibition. Only then did the brothers return to Wancheng, determined to avenge their parents.


    It involved years of bitterness and waiting. Killing the Corpse Emperor had always been the Zhuang Brothers¡¯ greatest wish! And finally having the chance to avenge their parents made them feel an exhrating excitement!


    Snap!


    Zhuang Yiwen knelt on one knee, sping his fists, "Boss, as long as I can avenge my parents this time, I, Zhuang Yiwen, will follow you from now on. Even my life will be yours from now on!"


    Lin Mu quickly stepped forward to help Zhuang Yiwen up, "As brothers, there¡¯s no need for that. The Corpse Emperor is guilty of heinous crimes, and many righteous people wish to see him eliminated. Though he may be executed by the police, I never y by the rules. I will ask the chief of the Wancheng Police Station to help fulfill your wish, letting you execute him yourselves!"


    Zhuang Yiwen wore a face of gratitude, "Thank you, boss!"


    Lin Mu smiled, "No need to be polite with me. I see you as brothers, which is why I¡¯ll spare no effort in helping you!"


    "In that case, my brother and I will follow you in the future, to serve and offer our aid!" Zhuang Yiwen said earnestly.


    "I¡¯m no great man, nothing worth following really, but if I need your help in the future, please lend me your support without refusal!" Lin Mu said with a smile.


    Because deep within Lin Mu¡¯s heart, there was a lingering thought. His fianc¨¦e, Sophie, was always being chased, and the Yunhai Special Protection Team performed weakly against powerful foes.


    So Lin Mu very much looked forward to having his own armed force, like on the North African Grasnds, a powerful team willing to fight whoever hemands.


    Of course, Lin Mu knew such an idea was not very feasible in aw-abiding ce like Huaxia, unlike the ancient and wild Africa, where governmental surveince was very strict. At the very least, in Africa, getting weapons was easy, whereas in Huaxia, not to mention guns, even knives had to be registered by name, and life necessities like mousse were banned on trains as mmable and explosive items.


    So Lin Mu¡¯s initial n was to establish an organization like the Wolf Fang Corps in North Africa. Once Lin Mu had his armed forces, he couldplete many tasks he couldn¡¯t aplish alone, like protecting the beautiful President Sophie. If he could recruit the brothers from Wolf Fang, he could just lie at home and sleep all day.


    Lin Mu chatted with the Zhuang Brothers for a while and then apanied them to a restaurant, ordered some dishes along with a few bottles of beer, and the three of them ate, drank, and indulged in wine-fueled madness.


    Throughout the drinking and chatting, Lin Mu got a general understanding of the Zhuang Brothers¡¯ character. They were the kind of people who spoke their minds, loyal to friends, not scheming against genuine friends, and straightforward¡ªexactly the kind of people Lin Mu loved to associate with!


    After drinking, Lin Mu and his two new followers exchanged phone numbers, ensuring they¡¯d be able to find each other conveniently in the future!


    ...


    The next morning, after breakfast, Lin Mu uncharacteristically donned the Lomon Suit tailored for him by Sophie. The reason Lin Mu dressed so spiritedly today was that he was apanying Sophie to the exhibition site, and his identity was, of course, the fianc¨¦ of President Su. How could the only male representative of Yunhai afford to dress shabbily? Considering Su¡¯s Great Enterprise¡¯s business involves half in the clothing industry, if his uncle didn¡¯t have proper attire to wear, wouldn¡¯t that disgrace the mighty world top-500 Su¡¯s enterprise?


    Thus, Lin Mu appeared astonishingly handsome, wearing the fashionable and fitting Lomon suit, with a "Godfather" crocodile belt around his waist, camel leather shoes, exuding charisma. The high-end cologne perfectly masked his usual unsavory scent, even Lin Mu himself was surprised by his own attractiveness!


    Even the usually dim Yunhai hall seemed gloriously radiant due to Lin Mu¡¯s presence!


    Perhaps because of the sudden transformation into handsomeness, Lin Mu felt increasingly confident, almost swaggering as he walked!


    This blind confidence continued until the moment he saw President Su on the top floor of Yunhai Mansion.


    Miss Su¡¯s attire today was what you¡¯d call truly beautiful, so stunning it stirred one¡¯s emotions. If one had never met her before, they would be amazed that such a perfect jade person could exist in the world!


    Although her clothing wasn¡¯t particrly dazzling, every piece she wore disyed a kind of stunning beauty to the maximum. Her figure and those beautiful legs, those delicate legs of hers, were of perfect length and thickness. A bit longer would be too long, a bit shorter would be too short, thicker would be slightly plump, thinner would feel skeletal.


    In short, everything about her perfectly conformed to the Golden Ratio. Her face was appropriately white, not the kind of heavy makeup white, nor the sickly pale white, but a shyly blushing white, like a crystal apple glistening with morning dew!

 Chapter 112 - 104: Of course... Not allowed...

    <h4>Chapter 112: Chapter 104: Of course... Not allowed...</h4><h4></h4>


    Under the temptation of this absolute beauty, Lin Mu, as the Wolf Fang Special Forces King on the North African Grasnd, unknowingly made a habitual move of an Alpha Wolf, his tongue sticking out, the tip gently licking his own lips.


    But this action made Sophie very disgusted, "What? You want to eat me up?"


    "Uh, how dare I?" Lin Mu awkwardly covered up, "Besides, I had a full breakfast this morning."


    "Then with that expression towards me, are you trying to..."


    "Um, yes, I do want to keep you in my mouth..."


    "Hmm? What?" Sophie¡¯s cheeks turned pink,


    "Because you¡¯re my little sweetheart!" Lin Mu chuckled, "So I¡¯m afraid to keep you in my mouth in case you melt, and afraid to hold you in my hand in case you break..."


    "Sweet talk..."


    Since the Corpse Emperor, the biggest threat to Sophie, has been captured and brought to justice, Lin Mu and Sophie naturally found themselves in the mood, even having the leisure to flirt yfully!


    "Hmm, Feifei, I think, I want..."


    "Want to do what? Spit it out!"


    Lin Mu looked outside, seeing no one around, it was exactly the time when the Demon was extending its evil ws tomit crimes!


    "I want to kiss you..." seeing Sophie¡¯s ambiguous expression, "Just once, is that okay?"


    "Of course..."


    Lin Mu was instantly overjoyed, until he heard the next three words: "No, it¡¯s not..."


    Lin Mu¡¯s little face instantly drooped like a frost-damaged nt.


    Seeing Lin Mu¡¯s crestfallen look, like his own mother had died, Sophie couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit unwilling to hurt him, after all, he was dressed quite decently today, although his heart remained sordid and wicked like a beast, at least outwardly, he appeared gentle and elegant like a professor!


    Moreover, since he just said out loud that he considers her his little sweetheart, afraid to keep her in his mouth in case she melts, and afraid to hold her in his palm in case she breaks, her hard heart was unexpectedly touched by his tenderness for a moment!


    Even if they are two unrted people, his earnest desire to keep her in his mouth, hold her in his palm, tenderly care for her, and love her! It¡¯s quite an unusual thing! And he has saved her from danger several times, even risking his life to shield her from a knife!


    Could this man be the final destination for her prideful love?


    But in any case, she cannot easily agree to him now, of course, she also needs to leave him some hope, so he doesn¡¯t feel dejected and leave in anger! Men are like donkeys; cover their eyes and hang a stalk of grass in front of them, and you can lead them by the nose!


    "If you can maintain your good performance during this time, I think you¡¯ll have a chance!"


    Lin Mu, feeling discouraged, immediately perked up hearing this sentence,


    "You mean, giving me a chance to kiss, right?" Lin Mu said with a forced smile,


    "Mm..." Sophie shyly blushed.


    "Then why? Can¡¯t I do it now?" Lin Mu asked with a teasing tone,


    Sophie¡¯s face turned serious, "There¡¯s important business right now! We still need to rush to the exhibition site, but tonight you can have a sweet dream..."


    After saying this, Sophie stepped out of the office, her ten-centimeter-high heels clicking on the floor.


    With a delighted heart, Lin Mu followed behind President Su with joy.


    Under the escort of two rows of bodyguards, Lin Mu and Sophie arrived at the underground parking lot, where a stretched Lincoln was parked. Security personnel opened the bulletproof car door, and Sophie stepped onto the passenger seat while Lin Mu took the driver¡¯s seat.


    A few bodyguards split into two groups, getting into the ck Mercedes cars at the front and back, and the convoy grandly drove out of the parking lot. Su¡¯s Great Enterprise, indeed astonishing and remarkable!


    Lin Mu¡¯s phone rang, "Hey, Earth Wolf, did youe over?"


    "Boss, I¡¯m here, and I even hooked up with a police flower..."


    Just after saying this, there was a hissing sound from Earth Wolf¡¯s mouth, seemingly the feeling of being pinched on the flesh, followed by a coquettish voice, "You¡¯re dead, fat guy, just like that wolf Lin Mu!"


    "Hm! The police flower is also in the car, why did shee too?" Lin Mu asked with annoyance,


    "I asked her toe!" Sophie elegantly smiled,


    "Ah? Why did you ask her to join in the fun here, you know her temper." Lin Mu said helplessly.


    "Manlin¡¯s temper? It¡¯s great! But you, narrow-minded, always bickering with girls, showing no manly spirit at all!"


    "Mm..."


    Lin Mu could only nod helplessly; when men quarrel with girls, they always end up at a loss, and girls are always the winners, so he could only focus on driving.


    After hanging up the phone, Sophie noticed Lin Mu¡¯s sullen face, thinking her words might have hurt him, so she asked in a softer tone, "Are you angry?"


    "No, not anymore!"


    Lin Mu masked his slight indignation; arguing with Qi Manlin seemed Su¡¯s Great Beauty always stood on her best friend¡¯s side.


    Ah, what a bummer!


    "Don¡¯t be angry!"


    Surprisingly, Sophie tried tofort Lin Mu, "Just treat Manlin as a child, go easy on her!"


    "Mm, fine!"


    "Lin Mu, I want you to guess, what day is it today?" Sophie blushed.


    "Hmm, today is September 28th, Mid-Autumn Festival has been over for days, National Day is still some days away, hmm, today... it¡¯s really hard to guess!"


    "Here¡¯s a hint, it¡¯s rted to someone!"


    Sophie, in high spirits today, unusually interacted a bit with Lin Mu, "That¡¯s actually why I specifically asked Manlin to join today!"


    Lin Mu guessed for a long time, even though he often prided himself on having an EQ and IQ of 250, he couldn¡¯t guess Sophie¡¯s enigmatic answer for a moment!


    So Lin Mu had to use his super Seventh Sense, his eyes suddenly emitting a silver-gray light, prating Sophie¡¯s pretty little skull, piercing into a mysterious substance within her mind, then he eximed in surprise, "So that¡¯s it!"


    "Lin Mu, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you making a fuss suddenly?"


    "No, nothing," Lin Mu suppressed his emotion, "Feifei, I can see you love antiques the most, organizing an antique exhibition yourself, can you tell me which one you like the most?"


    "This one?" Sophie tilted her cute little head, thinking thoughtfully,


    "Many, but if I had to say my favorite, it could be the famous painting by Eight Great Mountains!"


    "Ah! What you like is actually a ck chicken?"


    "What ck chicken?" Sophieughed, "If the old painter heard you, he would be so mad he¡¯d wake up from his coffin! Hmph!"


    Lin Mu stopped talking, but secretly vowed, "Feifei, Feifei, today I will definitely give you a huge surprise, just you wait!"

 Chapter 113 - 105: Bidding Begins

    <h4>Chapter 113: Chapter 105: Bidding Begins</h4><h4></h4>


    Not long after, their stretch Lincoln arrived at the exhibition hall entrance, where a variety of luxury cars were already parked. Almost all the big names in Wancheng were in attendance, indicating that today¡¯s antique exhibition had caught the eye of many wealthy individuals!


    Lin Mu parked the car steadily and then exited, politely opening the car door for Sophie. Sophie elegantly stepped out of the luxury car and naturally linked arms with Lin Mu, instantly radiating a warm flow of happiness from Lin Mu¡¯s heart.


    "Feifei, shall we go inside?"


    "Mhm!"


    President Su smiled sweetly, and in the next second, Lin Mu was forever lost.


    However, before they even reached the exhibition hall entrance, they heard a very attractive maic male voice behind them,


    "President Su, walk slowly!"


    Lin Mu turned to see that it was none other than Chen Shiwei, Wancheng¡¯s number one handsome man for housewives, whom he had reprimanded before,


    "President Su, Young Master Lin, how have you beentely?"


    "Still fine!" Sophie replied coldly,


    "Thanks to Eldest Young Master Chen¡¯s blessings, Feifei and I are both well!"


    While saying this, Lin Mu deliberately drew Sophie¡¯s fragrant shoulder closer to him, causing Chen Shiwei¡¯s handsome face to turn pale and haggard as if electrocuted!


    "Brother Chen, you seem a bit off. Is it due to overwork? Or perhaps you¡¯ve been engaging in certain activities too often?"


    Seeing Chen Shiwei¡¯s face gradually turning blue, Lin Mu continued teasing, "You should take it easy. I¡¯ve heard that a man¡¯s essence only amounts to a c bottle, so once it¡¯s gone, it¡¯s gone. Be careful!"


    "Cough, cough!"


    The two followers beside Chen Shiwei realized the situation seemed unfavorable and quickly stepped forward to save face for him. Chen Shiwei scolded them, maintaining a gentle demeanor with an unchanged expression. As the designated sessor of Wancheng¡¯s premier family, he had to possess this calmness andposure.


    A schemer with a heavy mind will not show emotions on his face but deeply hide them in his heart.


    He surely knew that Lin Mu¡¯s words were as good as a p in the face for him!


    "Young Master Lin, you¡¯re so humorous, haha..."


    This guy was smiling outwardly, yet bleeding inside!


    "Let¡¯s go inside together, Eldest Young Master Chen!"


    "Together, together!"


    Shortly after, the exhibition hall was filled with elite individuals from all walks of life in Wancheng, including traditional aristocrats and new-rich tycoons. Most were big shots worth over a billion, and even if not the bosses, they were high-ranking figures in their respective industries.


    Upon the arrival of Su¡¯s Great Enterprise, they immediately became the focus of everyone¡¯s attention. Especially Sophie, not only the star of this exhibition but also the business goddess of Wancheng and even the entire Pearl River Delta, garnering plenty of attention.


    Basking in the fervent admiration of thousands of sessful men, Sophie remained calm andposed, warmly greeting acquaintances around her with graceful etiquette.


    The exhibition was soon announced to begin. Sophie, as the host, naturally sat at the central table, nked by a few national-level appraisal experts, bald-headed individuals grouped on the podium. As Sophie¡¯s personal bodyguard, Lin Mu sat not far from her, ostensibly as an attendee, but truly ensuring better protection for the beautiful president.


    On stage, the male host with gold-rimmed sses introduced the historical timeline and collectible value of each antique treasure one by one!


    After the introductions, the auction at the exhibition centermenced.


    Ceramics, bronzes, incense burners¡ªeach antique was invaluable, with bidders all being billion-dor bosses able to afford the prices. Through fierce bidding, almost every item was auctioned off at tens of millions, while othermercial activities of the exhibition proceeded smoothly!


    The host¡¯s voice, slightly maic, resounded, "Wow, today¡¯s exhibition is incredibly bustling, and guests are generously spending. Before we knew it, today¡¯s antiques are all sold out. Oh no, I was mistaken; there¡¯s still one piece left. It¡¯s the crowning treasure of tonight¡ªthe great work of Ming and Qing painter Eight Great Mountains, known as the Cyan Bird Painting. The famous couplet from Tang Dynasty poet Li Shangyin says: ¡¯The road to Peng Mountain is not far from here; Cyan birds diligently check things out!¡¯ This is roughly the sentiment expressed in this piece..."


    "What¡¯s the bid?"


    Upon hearing it was President Su¡¯s favorite, an impatient guest below asked,


    "Hold on, I haven¡¯t finished!" The host teased a bit,


    "This work was originally kept by President Su as part of her dowry, with a handwritten poem by her: ¡¯Endless heavens and earth, who knows my heart? Vast sea of humanity, where are the ancients?¡¯ But President Su, considering the feelings of other antique enthusiasts, decided not to keep it solely to herself. After all, good things should be shared!"


    After saying so much, the host quickly took a sip of water, "If any unmarried gentleman wins the bid, wouldn¡¯t it indirectly mean preparing a wedding gift for President Su? However, the starting price is quite high¡ªten million!"


    Lin Mu quietly slipped beside Sophie, yfully making a funny face, "Hmm, not bad, you can even write poetry now!"


    "Why? Is it not good?"


    "Good, of course it¡¯s good. I think it¡¯s even better than that Tang poet Li Shangyin..."


    "It¡¯s Li Shangyin..."


    Sophie corrected with a stern face.


    "Alright then, if you say so, let¡¯s go with Li Shangyin. He writes seven characters per line, but your four characters per line express more clearly! ¡¯Who knows my heart?¡¯ Haha, you¡¯ll soon find out who truly understands your heart!"


    "Hmm, what exactly are you talking about?" Sophie furrowed her eyebrows gently.


    Lin Mu did not answer Sophie but instead looked up at the auctioneer, "I bid twenty million!"


    Wow, the atmosphere was instantly ignited,


    "This Mr. Lin, with the first bid, doubled the price!"


    "Humph, an ancient painting is nothing! Brothers, I¡¯ll tell you the truth, I¡¯m bidding for Miss Su¡¯s little poem!"


    What Lin Mu said was unclear to others, as there was no loudspeaker on site. The nearby guests had various expressions and chatted endlessly, but mostments were not in praise.


    "Humph, humph, what a fool, this guy¡¯s head must be crazy to bid twenty million for a piece of paper. It¡¯s too stiff to even use as toilet paper..."


    Just as Lin Mu was basking in his self-satisfaction, he suddenly received a powerful challenge.


    "Thirty million! I bid thirty million!"


    "Forty million!"


    "Fifty million!"


    ...


    Driven by Lin Mu¡¯s lead, the guests below raised their paddles one after another. Lin Mu nced around and spotted several young handsome faces! Some of them were simply sessful young entrepreneurs, and Lin Mu understood from their looks that they were deliberately making a connection with Sophie, this supreme queen!

 Chapter 114 - 106: The Struggle of 3 Men

    <h4>Chapter 114: Chapter 106: The Struggle of 3 Men</h4><h4></h4>


    It¡¯s easy to imagine, all these wolves have been drooling over Sophie for a long time. They¡¯ve been dreaming of winning Sophie¡¯s affection, and now with Sophie¡¯s little poem, this pack of wolves must be even more excited!


    However, it seems like I¡¯m also a member of the wolf pack.


    Just as Lin Mu was about to seize the chaos to bid again, a maic voice came from the back of the hall.


    "I bid one hundred million!"


    Lin Mu turned to look and saw it was none other than Chen Shiwei, the first handsome man of Wancheng!


    But as soon as Chen Shiwei spoke, it caused a surprisedmotion in the hall. Everyone turned their gaze to him. Chen Shiwei smiled calmly, standing up with grace, "One hundred million, I want this painting!"


    Lin Mu smiled faintly, "One hundred fifty million!"


    "Two hundred million!" Chen Shiwei said casually.


    "Two hundred million, the young master of the Chen Family has raised the price to two hundred million, meaning this painting is about to sell for a record-breaking two hundred million, the highest in the history of art auctions, domestic and foreign! Previously, the Guinness record was a Western piece by Van Gogh, sold for one hundred million tianlun! And Huaxia¡¯s has never exceeded one hundred million! This is a record-breaking night, is there anyone present who can offer a higher price than Eldest Young Master Chen?" The host said passionately.


    Lin Mu chuckled and whispered to Sophie, "Two hundred million, huh! Ha, this Chen Shiwei is really ruthless! It seems the Chen family¡¯s strength is indeed incredible! Also, it shows your charm is truly bewitching!"


    "So you¡¯re saying, I¡¯m worth only two hundred million? Do you think I¡¯m too expensive or too cheap?" Sophie looked at Lin Mu and asked.


    "You¡¯re definitely worth more than two hundred million!"


    Sophie was taken aback; she couldn¡¯t figure out if Lin Mu was saying "not worth it" or "worth more"?


    If it¡¯s the former, then it¡¯s an insult to her; if it¡¯s thetter, then it¡¯s apliment!


    Lin Mu smiled and whispered in Sophie¡¯s ear, "In my heart, you¡¯re the most valuable! None can bepared to you; you¡¯re a priceless treasure, beyond any measure!"


    Unfortunately, Sophie did not behave like a shy little girl; she lowered her head, blushing for a while, before looking up at Lin Mu and saying, "You¡¯re such a sweet talker! Hmph, men are all the same, no good ones!"


    Lin Mu was speechless, thinking, this girl, she¡¯s not okay withpliments either...


    But Lin Mu still didn¡¯t step over the three hundred million mark. Sophie guessed that Lin Mu¡¯s bidding just now was merely to drive up the price so she could earn more, rather than actually intending to buy this absurdly expensive ancient painting!


    But if Lin Mu was willing to throw caution to the wind to buy this painting for her, perhaps her attitude toward Lin Mu would change considerably, maybe even willing to fund his bid, unfortunately...


    "Two hundred million, it seems like it¡¯s the highest bid ever, will no one else bid?" The host asked from the stage with a small hammer in hand.


    "Yes!" A coarse voice came from the gallery entrance, "I bid three hundred million!"


    Lin Mu looked up and saw Han Si Hai walking casually from the entrance, with a fresh crew cut, walking leisurely! Following him was a guy with a mischievous grin - the very person Lin Mu had disciplinedst time, Han Gan, known to be as inseparable as a shadow with Eldest Young Master Han, making people suspect if they were "good buddies"?


    "Hmmph, these two Han Family clowns are here to cause trouble again."


    Lin Mu said, stretching, ready to deal with any fights if the Han Family was indeed looking for one.


    "Why are these two here, I didn¡¯t invite them, they¡¯ll ruin the fair! I certainly don¡¯t want one bad apple to spoil the whole bunch!" Sophie said mildly.


    "Leave it to me!" Lin Mu said, taking on arge task gesture, "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll handle everything!"


    Han Gan, eyes shifty, was following Han Si Hai¡¯s lead, with a yellow toothy grin, safeguarding his master Han Si Hai as they approached the auction tform in front of the exhibition hall!


    "Listen up! I bid three hundred million to buy Miss Su¡¯sndscape painting, are there any higher bids?"


    But Han Si Hai¡¯s tone didn¡¯t sound like he was asking, more like threatening, implying "I¡¯ve bagged the painting, anyone dares to oppose me, see if I don¡¯t deal with you!"


    Han Si Hai¡¯s rogue nature and harsh methods were well-known in the underground world of Wancheng! No one dared offend this "Han Demon," being tainted by this big devil would strip ayer off of your skin if you didn¡¯t die!


    At this point, Song Suixin was also extremely displeased. Looking at Han Si Hai, his heart was furious; weren¡¯t they buddies normally? Now, he¡¯s dismantling the stage, not giving him any face? Jeez, that¡¯s too shameless, right?


    Despite Chen Shiwei clenching his fists tightly, creating a crisp popping sound, Song Suixin knew he wasn¡¯t Han Si Hai, he understood patience, keeping the grudge in his heart without showing it on his face!


    When ites to tactics, in this limited territory of Wancheng, the Han Family still holds the upper hand. Although the Chen Family¡¯swork is moreplex, when you encounter a military man, things get tricky! Under these circumstances, Song Suixin had to endure!


    Han Si Hai¡¯s sharp gaze swept across the audience below,ughing arrogantly. At this moment, the even more arrogant Han Gan snatched the small wooden hammer from the auctioneer¡¯s hand and handed it to Han Si Hai!


    "Master Si, for you!"


    Han Si Hai took the small wooden hammer from Han Gan, and with an air of nonchnce, approached the table, looking at the crowd below, "Since no one is going higher, fairpetition, this painting is mine!"


    "Three hundred million once!"


    "Three hundred million twice..."


    ...


    "No one¡¯s bidding, is that right? All right, sold..."


    As Han Si Hai said this, he raised the small wooden hammer in his hand, ready to knock on the wooden board on the table!


    "I bid four hundred million!"


    Lin Mu stood up with a smile and got up from his seat beside Sophie, quickly walking over to Han Si Hai.


    Han Si Hai looked at Lin Mu, a ferocious look shed across his face, before suddenly bursting intoughter, then spoke in a provocative tone, "Lin Mu, is it! You have such a big mouth, four hundred million, in RMB!"


    "Yes, I¡¯m not nning to pay with Netherworld Currency!"


    "Do you really have that much money?"


    Han Si Hai was greatly surprised; wasn¡¯t Lin Mu just a bodyguard! Why such a big tone? Although the intelligence showed Lin Mu¡¯s identity was mysterious for the past seven years, still, he was a nobody, couldn¡¯t possibly have scrimped together four hundred million, earning sixty million a year?


    Is this a fairy tale? Picking money off the ground? Could it be male escort work? But even the top-ranking male escort working 24/7 couldn¡¯t earn such a high price, right?


    "What? Eldest Young Master Han, are you interviewing me?" Lin Mu said in a nd tone,


    "Since I dare to speak such words, all matters have been financially assured on the certification desk, and rest assured, I won¡¯t ask Eldest Young Master Han to lend me a single cent..."

 Chapter 115 - 107: Expensive Birthday Gift

    <h4>Chapter 115: Chapter 107: Expensive Birthday Gift</h4><h4></h4>


    Han Si Hai was momentarily speechless, his facial muscles twitching as he looked at Lin Mu, "Alright, I¡¯ll bid four hundred and fifty million!"


    "Five hundred million!" Lin Mu effortlessly raised another hundred million, "To be precise, it¡¯s five hundred million, five hundred twenty million."


    As soon as Lin Mu said this, there was an uproar in the audience. This era in Wancheng really had foolish people with too much money! An ordinary flower-and-bird painting fetched a sky-high price of five hundred twenty million, and those on stage secretly breathed a sigh of relief. They had wanted to speak out against Han Si Hai but did not dare to; fortunately, Lin Mu had given him a harsh lesson, making everyone feel quite pleased!


    "You..."


    Han Si Hai looked at Lin Mu, his facial muscles involuntarily twitching again!


    "Don¡¯t be so nervous, Boss Han!" Lin Mu said calmly with a cheerful smile, "I recently made a small fortune, and it¡¯s all registered at the notary office. Ah, Eldest Young Master Han, what¡¯s the matter? Don¡¯t be in a hurry, wipe off the sweat, take it slow!"


    The Han Family, being the foremost of the four great families of the Three Zhushan Families, had always been a dominating presence! The Eldest Young Master Han had the means toe up with over five hundred million RMB, but this was no small amount. For such a random scribbling of a "painting," was it worth spending so much? Moreover, if the elders in the family found out, they might take action against him for poor management, costing him the position of Patriarch of the Han Family!


    "Oh, Brother Lin is quite generous! You must really like this ancient painting, while I, being a mere illiterate, can¡¯t tell the authenticity. So, it wouldn¡¯t be right for me topete with you, would it? After all, a gentleman should help others achieve their aims!"


    Everyone could hear the underlying bitterness in hisughter! Han Si Hai smiled at Lin Mu, then handed the auctioneer¡¯s little wooden hammer to Lin Mu.


    Han Si Hai walked over from the other side, nearly bumping into Lin Mu head-on. "Remember, next time you send people to assassinate me, hire some real experts, hire some high-quality people, stop sending useless ones. If you¡¯re short of money, I can lend you some! As for acting, you¡¯recking finesse. It¡¯s better to keep a low profile in such settings to avoid being struck down by hubris!"


    "Very well, Lin Mu, let¡¯s wait and see. There¡¯s a long time ahead!" Han Si Hai sneered coldly.


    "Always ready!" Lin Mu¡¯s expression was calm as he gestured lightly.


    "Hmph!" Han Si Hai swung his arm, called out to Han Gan, and then walked out of the exhibition hall door!


    Lin Mu looked at the auctioneer, still in a daze, and handed him the little wooden hammer in his hand, "What are you standing there for? I bid one and a half billion!"


    "Ah, okay." The auctioneer snapped out of it, then announced to the crowd below, "Five hundred million, Young Master Li bids five hundred million, anyone want to raise the bid?"


    The auctioneer watched the people below!


    "Alright, five hundred million once!"


    "Five hundred million twice!"


    "Five hundred million three times!"


    With a "pa" sound, the small wooden hammer in the auctioneer¡¯s hand decisively fell!


    "The final showcase item of this auction and Miss Su¡¯s personally inscribed piece has been won by Young Master Lin for the astronomical price of five hundred million; congrattions to the Big Tycoon Lin!"


    The entire venue erupted, apanied by the sound of soothing music, as many envious of the tycoon apuded to congratte Lin Mu. In an instant, Lin Mu became the focal point, a focal figure. A ck Chicken Painting, starting from ten million, was auctioned up to five hundred million, truly astonishing. Wancheng is indeed a ce with people foolish and wealthy enough!


    However, for Lin Mu, it was all worth it. Of course, Lin Mu had his own reasons; he couldn¡¯t always rely on Sophie¡¯s fame to get noticed, and he had to show some of his own charm!


    Through this event, the various business leaders navigating through both ck and white circles of Wancheng had taken note of Lin Mu. Even daring to shame Han Si Hai publicly, Lin Mu might be the first, further solidifying his future status and identity!


    "You really are bold, spending five hundred million just to win an ancient painting!"


    Sophie, standing beside Lin Mu,mented, "It¡¯s just, how will you pay it back?"


    How to pay it back? Lin Mu chuckled inwardly, could Brother say that it only takes a hundred more missions to earn that money back?


    "No need to worry about me!"


    Lin Mu smiled confidently, ncing at Sophie,


    "Now, let¡¯s get back to the question you asked me this morning!"


    "Uh, what are you talking about?" Sophie asked,


    "Did you forget, you asked me, what day is today? Well, now let me tell you loudly, Feifei, happy birthday, marry me!"


    Lin Mu held the ancient painting and knelt on one knee beneath the beauty president¡¯s long gown, causing many envious men to re with jealousy.


    "So, you spent over five hundred million to prepare a birthday gift for me, is that right?" Sophie was slightly moved,


    "Yes, to be exact, five hundred twenty million, plus one thousand three hundred and fourteen, do you know what that means?"


    "Why five hundred twenty million and one thousand three hundred and fourteen?" Sophie was puzzled,


    "Because that represents: ¡¯I love you for a lifetime,¡¯ you silly girl..."


    A warm feeling of happiness instantly flowed into Sophie¡¯s little heart.


    However, theposed Sophie didn¡¯t immediately ept Lin Mu¡¯s gesture but smiled and said,


    "Don¡¯t forget we still have a one-month trial period, so I can only say, so far, your performance has exceeded my expectations, but whether you can persist until the final victory is up to you..."


    At this moment, Earth Wolf walked up with Qi Manlin.


    "Boss, you¡¯re amazing, spending a huge five hundred million on a ck Chicken Painting!"


    "Shall I tell you this ck Chicken Painting will be my love token with President Feifei!"


    "But, giving me such an expensive gift, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t ept it?" The beautiful president was quite moved.


    "Just five hundred million and it¡¯s considered expensive? Our Huaxia CEO takes his wife to Europe and America, buying her nes and missiles worth millions at once! And this five hundred million just flows straight from me to you, it doesn¡¯t go into anyone else¡¯s pocket. Just take it as my love token for you!"


    "Alright, five hundred million, uh, as long as you¡¯re sure you can repay the debt!" Sophie asked unnaturally,


    "That¡¯s a secret!" Lin Muughed, "Anyway, the old man said he¡¯s been saving all the money I earned in the past seven years to get me a yful wife, so spending five hundred million at once, I think that stingy old man will be heartbroken for half a month!"


    "Wow, Boss, truth be told, spending five hundred million on a flower-and-bird painting that¡¯s not worth anything! That¡¯s not like your usual frugality!"


    "Cut it out!" Lin Mu was infuriated by Earth Wolf¡¯s public teasing, "Every time I take you out for food, I¡¯m the one footing the bill,"


    "Hmph, keep pretending!" Qi Manlin coldly snorted from the side, softly muttering to herself, "Acting like nothing matters, but who knows how you really feel inside."

 Chapter 116 - 108: Love You Forever

    <h4>Chapter 116: Chapter 108: Love You Forever</h4><h4></h4>


    Lin Mu nced at Qi Manlin. He wasn¡¯t sure if their astrological signs shed, but every time he saw Qi Manlin, they had to exchange a few barbs. It seemed like they just couldn¡¯t befortable without bickering, like they couldn¡¯t enjoy their meals or sleep well!


    "Hey, police flower sister, aren¡¯t you supposed to be patrolling the streets, upholding thew, and maintaining social order? What are you doing here joining the fun?" Lin Mu nced at Qi Manlin and said.


    "Hmph, where I go is my freedom. It¡¯s none of your business. I can go wherever I want, just to annoy you." Qi Manlin put her hands on her hips with a very pleased expression, which reminded Lin Mu of the legendarydy at arms...


    "Oh, but just seeing you makes me nauseous, sorry about that. I feel like vomiting... I¡¯ll head to the restroom to collect myself and adapt a bit!" Lin Mu grinned at Qi Manlin and then turned to walk towards the restroom.


    "You... bastard!" Qi Manlin cursed, extremely upset.


    Lin Mu whistled as he walked into the restroom, unbuttoned his pants, relieved himself, and then washed his hands before walking out.


    Usually, Lin Mu¡¯s rogue behavior would definitely earn him a disdainful re and a scolding from Sophie, but today, maybe under the influence of the "I love you forever" sentiment, Sophie was unusually gentle with Lin Mu.


    "Lin Mu, the Corpse Emperor has now been captured. Manlin wants to move back; after all, living in Yunhai isn¡¯t very convenient." Sophie said to Lin Mu when he walked out.


    "Move back? Why move back to live here? Didn¡¯t you make a vow when you moved out that you never wanted to see me again?"


    "Hmph! Bastard!" Qi Manlin angrily cursed at Lin Mu, "If you don¡¯t want me to move back, then I¡¯ll do exactly that. That¡¯s Grandpa Lin¡¯s house, not yours!"


    "Ah, you wild girl, there¡¯s no justice! If you want to move back, just do it." Lin Mu sighed helplessly.


    "Does that mean I¡¯m free now, boss?" Earth Wolfmented from the side.


    "You go and do what you need to do!" Lin Mu gave Earth Wolf a sidelong nce.


    "Then I¡¯ll continue to follow the little police flower. If she gets into trouble with any rough criminals, at least she¡¯ll have someone to look out for her... right?"


    "Alright!" Lin Mu was happy to go along with the suggestion, "Who doesn¡¯t know your little tricks by now... hehe, you rascal..."


    Sophie, however, expressed some concern,


    "Lin Mu, you¡¯vepletely offended Han Si Hai now. I know his character well, he¡¯s very vengeful and petty. You need to be careful with him down the road, avoid falling for his sneaky traps."


    Lin Mu waved his hand fearlessly, "I¡¯ve never been afraid of anyone! So what if it¡¯s Han Si Hai? What is he, anyway? Since I dared to offend him, I¡¯m not afraid of his revenge. Besides, Su¡¯s Great Enterprise and the Han Family are rivals. We¡¯re bound to fight eventually. It¡¯s just happening a day sooner this time, so why fear him!"


    Sophie shook her head helplessly at Lin Mu, as if in this guy¡¯s eyes, there was nothing he was afraid of!


    After the sessful conclusion of the antique exhibition, Lin Mu, along with Sophie and the others, returned to the top-floor CEO¡¯s office in Yunhai Mansion, while Earth Wolf followed Qi Manlin back to the police station!


    The Corpse Emperor was under control, awaiting interrogation and eventual execution, and life seemed to have returned to its usual harmony and peace, with Sophie having stepped out of the crisis atmosphere.


    On that sunny afternoon, Lin Mu and Sophie sat under the wide floor-to-ceiling windows, chatting, basking in the warmth of the sun, while a faint sweet romance quietly took root...


    Sophie, the business goddess of the Pearl River Delta, was a smart and astute woman, and she had indeedpletely captivated Lin Mu!


    However, Lin Mu understood in his heart that this beautiful CEO was like a flower in water, a moon in the mirror¡ªvisible but unreachable. Yet Lin Mu remained firm in his goal, dedicating himself to making Sophie fall for him without hesitation. Although it seemed a bit challenging now, he had plenty of confidence in himself!


    He believed that all difficulties were just a matter of time; when the right moment arrived, everything would fall into ce!


    ...


    At that moment, in a luxurious vi in Dongguan South City, Han Si Hai, the head steward of the Han Family, had just angrily thrown his cup on the ground, and beside him stood Han Gan, tragically waiting, like a punching bag whenever Master Han was in a bad mood.


    "Lin Mu, I, Han Si Hai, will never be reconciled with you. I swear, I, Han Si Hai, will not let you go!"


    Han Si Hai¡¯s veins were bulging as he swore venomously.


    And no wonder Han, the head steward, was so furious. At today¡¯s antique exhibition, Lin Mu had mercilessly humiliated Han Da Shao in front of all the big names in Wancheng. The Han Family, proud as the top family in Wancheng, had actually lost to an unknown kid in the auction.


    In all these years, how could Han Da Shao have ever swallowed such a grievance!


    Han Da Shao¡¯s confidant, Han Gan, quickly tried to persuade his master, "Master Si, don¡¯t get angry. Your body is so precious, it¡¯s not worth getting mad at someone like him, it could harm your health!"


    "Damn it, who does Lin Mu think he is! To publicly embarrass me in front of so many people and make us, the Han Family, lose face like this, how are we supposed to maintain our status in Wancheng?"


    Han Si Hai got angrier and angrier at the thought, wanting nothing more than to chop Lin Mu into pieces with a watermelon knife and feed him to the dogs right now.


    "Master Si, you don¡¯t need to take it too seriously. I¡¯ll find an opportunity to recover your dignity for you, hehe. Next week is the anniversary celebration of the Wancheng BMW 4S main store, right? Every year there¡¯s a racingpetition for the store anniversary. Su¡¯s Great Enterprise Group participates every year, and since Lin Mu is the fianc¨¦-to-be of Yunhai, he¡¯ll naturally attend. By then, we¡¯ll just..."


    Han Gan looked at Han Si Hai with a sinister gaze, making a throat-slitting gesture.


    When Han Si Hai heard this from Han Gan, his anger quickly disappeared. He patted Han Gan on the shoulder, "Ah Gan, I find you¡¯re getting smarter and smarter. It seems you¡¯ve grown quite a bit staying by my side these years!"


    "Ha, isn¡¯t that all thanks to Master Si¡¯s good teachings?" Han Gan obsequiously ttered.


    "Ah Gan, I¡¯ll leave this matter to you. Handle it neatly, and it¡¯s best if it happens without a trace!" Han Si Hai instructed.


    "Master Si, rest assured, when Lin Mu is gone, Sophie will be yours!"


    "Hehehe," Han Si Hai chuckled sleazily with excitement. "Lin Mu, it seems you¡¯re doomed this time..."


    Meanwhile, Lin Mu was alive and well, and on the contrary, he was having a great time hanging out with three beauties!


    Behind him, Qi Manlin, Zhou Xun, and Xiong Xiaoxiao were seated around the table, enthusiastically chatting about entertainment gossip¡ªlike Wang Fei and Xie Tingfeng cohabitating again illegally, or Fan Bingbing¡¯s stic surgery leading to her having an ugly baby! Ah, three women make a drama, it¡¯s really beyond words!

 Chapter 117 - 109: This Girl Ruins Character

    <h4>Chapter 117: Chapter 109: This Girl Ruins Character</h4><h4></h4>


    Lin Mu was secretly puzzled; why was it that with Qi Manlin, they were constantly at each other¡¯s throats after just a few lines of conversation, but with others, she could get along just fine?


    Of course, "others" didn¡¯t mean everyone, for instance, Earth Wolf, who was curled up alone on the sofa, engrossed in a game on his phone, looking like he¡¯d been abandoned.


    Seeing Lin Mu return, the smart and obedient Miss Zhou quickly stood up, "Brother Lin, you¡¯re back! We¡¯ve been waiting just for you!"


    "Just for me? What do you mean?"


    "Dinner, of course! What else?" Zhou Xun, who was considerate, took Lin Mu¡¯s suit and hung it on the rack, "Look at that impure look of yours, where did your mind wander off to?"


    "Oh, Star Zhou can both grace the living room and conquer the kitchen¡ªa perfectdy of a model! Unlike some women who, apart from looking like women, don¡¯t have a trace of womanly charm..."


    Lin Mu¡¯s remark was clearly a subtle jab at Qi Manlin forcking femininity! Qi Manlin wasn¡¯t a fool; she heard it loud and clear, her teeth grinding with anger!


    "Hmph!"


    Qi Manlin shot Lin Mu a nce, and a not-so-evil n quietly formed.


    "Brother Lin, go wash your hands quickly, we¡¯re about to start dinner!"


    "Alrighty!" Lin Mu said, heading towards the washroom.


    But just as Lin Mu entered the washroom, Qi Manlin surprisingly followed him in.


    With a smack, Qi Manlin actually closed the door!


    Qi Manlin looked at Lin Mu, walking towards him with a half-smile.


    Though the little policewoman seemed slightly infatuated, luckily Lin Mu was still clear-headed, "Hey, Wild Girl, what trick are you up to now? Although I¡¯m a hard-up guy, I¡¯m not ready to feast on the forbidden yet. Plus, I¡¯m hungry, just want to eat, not interested in women for now..."


    Lin Mu unusually took a step back, as he sensed something fishy from this Wild Girl that spelled trouble.


    "Oh Lin Mu, you seem to have been living a pretty smooth life while I was away, even learning to chase skirts; you¡¯ve got two great beauties to live with you, eat with you, and sleep with you. Could you be any more shameless? Could your lust be any bolder?"


    Qi Manlin suddenly unleashed her fury, shouting at Lin Mu.


    "Damn, since when do I need Captain Qi¡¯s approval to flirt around?" Lin Mu chuckled, stepping closer, looking at Qi Manlin, "Captain Qi, are you perhaps a bit jealous?"


    But this time, Qi Manlin didn¡¯t get mad at Lin Mu¡¯sment; she just looked at him conspiratorially.


    Lin Mu eyed Qi Manlin, noticing the hint of a frown, sensing she had something else in mind. It felt as if he¡¯d fallen for her trick, caught in her trap!


    Lin Mu quickly activated his ultra-strong Seventh Sense, his eyes emitting a silvery-gray light that instantly pierced through Qi Manlin¡¯s little head, perceiving a dark substance in her brain!


    So that¡¯s it; this little chick ns to mess with me!


    "Hehe, big perv, you¡¯re done for today!"


    "Oh, how so?"


    "Right now, it¡¯s just the two of us in this room. All I have to do is scream "assault," and see what happens to the good image you¡¯ve painstakingly built in front of those two beauties..."


    Ugh, this chick really is ruining her reputation!


    "I bet you¡¯d better not do that, or you¡¯ll regret it!" Lin Mu menaced like a Big Bad Wolf to a helpless littlemb.


    "Hehe, do you think this girl is easily scared..."


    Qi Manlin gave a coldugh, then tugged at her clothes and started shouting. "Ah... ass..."


    But unfortunately, before Qi Manlin could cry out a full note, Lin Mu swiftly extended his right index finger, employing the unique Shaolin Vajra Acupoint Hand, sealing Qi Manlin¡¯s mute acupoint at her chest¡¯s midpoint, then chuckled, "Little thing, want to ruin my innocence? You¡¯re still a bit green!"


    Qi Manlin had originally nned to mess with Lin Mu, making him lose face in front of the two femalepanions, never expecting her scheme to be anticipated by Lin Mu before she even made a move. What bad luck!


    Qi Manlin red fiercely at Lin Mu, biting her lip, wanting to speak but unable to, unable to even move. The central acupoint at her chest wasn¡¯t just a mute acupoint; it was a keymand center of the body¡¯s major acupoints. Once suppressed, she couldn¡¯t speak or even move freely anymore.

 Chapter 118 - 110: You Are What You Eat

    <h4>Chapter 118: Chapter 110: You Are What You Eat</h4><h4></h4>


    Qi Manlin stared wide-eyed, wanting to speak but unable to utter a word, her face already flushed bright red, as rosy as the dawn.


    "Uh, actually made you cry, sigh, alright then, I¡¯ll let you off today. Next time you try to y dirty with me, I won¡¯t hold back!"


    Lin Mu opened the door to the washroom, where the other two women and one man were already seated at the dining table with the utensils set.


    "Earth Wolf, it¡¯s your moment to shine again. Your goddess has fallen in the bathroom, go help her out quickly!"


    Lin Mu called out to Earth Wolf and then cheerfully walked out of the bathroom.


    "No way? Boss, after all, she¡¯s a champion-level tough girl, how could she possibly lose track of herself!" Earth Wolf asked at the door,


    "Cut the crap, just go in and check it out!" Lin Mu said and pushed Earth Wolf in. "When have I ever lied to you?"


    Lin Mu walked over to the dining table, only to see itden with delicious food and drinks.


    "Tonight¡¯s dinner is quite a feast." Lin Mu said eagerly as he rubbed his hands and licked his lips at the table.


    Zhou Xun, while distributing the utensils, asked Lin Mu, "Isn¡¯t today Manlin¡¯s homing day? As her friendly neighbor, of course, we have to make some delicious dishes to wee her. By the way, I just heard Manlin scream loudly, is she okay?"


    Lin Mu waved his hand and said, "It¡¯s fine, I saw her slip inside, Earth Wolf went in to help her."


    Soon, Earth Wolf was supporting Qi Manlin, whose face was as dark as a storm cloud, and Lin Mu pointed at Qi Manlin.


    "See, she¡¯s fine and out here now!"


    Seeing Earth Wolf help Qi Manlin sit down, Zhou Xun asked worriedly,


    "Manlin, are you okay?"


    "I¡¯m fine, Sister Xun!" Qi Manlin gave Lin Mu a fierce re.


    Lin Mu smiled at Qi Manlin, then decided to ignore her murderous look altogether!


    It¡¯s a meal, not good enough to eat, and now you want to eat me?


    "It¡¯s good that you¡¯re okay, sit down and eat." Zhou Xun smiled, handed Qi Manlin a pair of chopsticks and a bowl, and then sat down.


    "Everyone eat, eat, eat, don¡¯t be shy! Here, Xiaoxiao." Lin Muughed and ced a chicken wing onto Xiong Xiaoxiao¡¯s te.


    "Hehe, thank you, Brother Lin." Xiong Xiaoxiao said with a giggle.


    "Just eat, no need to be polite with me!"


    "Yeah, Brother Lin, you¡¯re such a nice person."


    "Uh... hehe, alright, chicken is really a good thing," Lin Mu said with augh, "They say you are what you eat, here, policewoman sister, have some chicken breast..."


    Humph, Qi Manlin angrily stood up, she probably misunderstood, Lin Mu didn¡¯t mean to mock her chest size at all!


    "Who... who wants to eat the chicken you serve? Can¡¯t I get it myself? Hmph!"


    Damn, that backfired, Lin Mu plopped the chicken breast into Earth Wolf¡¯s bowl,


    "Earth Wolf, here, you also need to nourish your chest..."


    Pfft, Earth Wolf almost spat his drink, "Boss, do you think I need to bulk up my chest?"


    The girlsughed hysterically, and the polite and graceful Zhou Xun gave Earth Wolf a chicken leg,


    "Here, Brother Wolf, short legs, have some chicken leg to supplement!"


    Well, using chicken leg to supplement human legs, but chicken legs aren¡¯t very long either, huh? Yet Earth Wolf epted it graciously; having chicken leg is always good.


    Xiong Xiaoxiao also added a chicken leg to Earth Wolf¡¯s bowl, "I¡¯ll add some leg for Brother Wolf as well!"


    "Uh... I..."


    Earth Wolf was almost moved to tears, so many lovely girls, all so beautiful, and all so nice to him... who to pursue... what a dilemma!


    After dinner, the three beauties sat by theputer in the living room, animatedly discussing the gossip about Wang Fei and Xie Tingfeng, as well as Fan Bingbing¡¯s stic surgery resulting in an ugly son...


    Meanwhile, Lin Mu and Earth Wolf were seated in the bedroom by anotherputer, quietly debating whether to watch Teacher Cang or Teacher Boda¡¯s videos first. Lin Mu preferred Teacher Boda¡¯s refreshing pieces, while Earth Wolf favored the ssic films of Teacher Cang.


    Suddenly, the mischievous Xiong Xiaoxiao snuck into the bedroom, startling Lin Mu and causing him to hurriedly try to close the video window, only to identally click the middle and maximize it, instantly disying the dramatic scene clearly andpletely in front of them.


    Thankfully, Earth Wolf reacted quickly, mming the monitor shut, and then the embarrassed and awkward duo exchanged forcedughs with Xiong Xiaoxiao.


    "Ahem, Xiaoxiao, why aren¡¯t you staying outside, what brings you inside?"


    Lin Mu lit a cigarette, tossed one to Earth Wolf, and pretended to be calm as he asked.


    Xiong Xiaoxiao smiled nonchntly, "Brother Lin, you guys keep watching, it¡¯s fine!"


    That¡¯s fine? Lin Mu felt a headacheing on, girls in IT are just too bold!


    But you¡¯re fine, I¡¯m not! Watching those sleazy scenes in front of such a beautiful girl, how embarrassing!


    "It¡¯s no problem," Xiong Xiaoxiao reassured, "My brother often watches at home too..."


    Truly a case of great minds thinking alike! Who knew that the seemingly steady and dignified special forces intelligence officer Xiong Jian was into this as well!


    "Well, Brother Lin, now that you¡¯ve finished what you needed to do, isn¡¯t it time to focus on my matter?" Xiong Xiaoxiao said as she snuggled up close to Lin Mu.


    Lin Mu furrowed his brow and asked, "What matter?"


    "Didn¡¯t you promise me to meet my parents?" Xiong Xiaoxiao said, batting her big eyes.


    "Huh? Oh, that, no rush, no rush, I¡¯ll go when I have time." Lin Mu waved his hand.


    "Now that the Corpse Emperor is caught, how could you not have time? Hmph, I don¡¯t care, you must visit my parents tomorrow!" Xiong Xiaoxiao said firmly, tugging on Lin Mu¡¯s arm with a pout.


    "Oh, my stomach hurts, must have eaten something indigestible, Earth Wolf, you chat with Xiaoxiao for a bit, I¡¯ll go to my room and rest!"


    Grabbing his stomach, Lin Mu stood up from the sofa, his pained look convincingly feigned, but he ascended the stairs with incredible speed, showing no sign of abdominal difort.


    However, the persistent Little Beauty Xiong, notorious for being clingy, wouldn¡¯t let go, so Xiong Xiaoxiao called out and followed Lin Mu up the stairs,


    "Brother Lin! Wait for me..."


    Lin Mu returned to his room and immediately copsed onto the bed, lying there like a dead pig, motionless. Xiong Xiaoxiao followed and took a seat next to him.

 Chapter 119 - 111: Great Technique

    <h4>Chapter 119: Chapter 111: Great Technique</h4><h4></h4>


    Xiong Xiaoxiao said, randomly giving Lin Mu¡¯s belly a hard twist.


    Lin Mu cried out in pain, and jumped up from the bed, the previous look of unbearable painpletely gone.


    "Humph, you rascal, I knew you were faking..."


    "Hehe, just now it really hurt----but with your magic hands, I¡¯m now as good as new! Cough cough, your massage technique is quite good, hmm, who did you learn it from?"


    "Of course, from my dad!"


    Mentioning Mr. Xiong, Xiong Xiaoxiao¡¯s angry little face turned to joy,


    "Don¡¯t you think my dad is amazing! Well then, tomorrow I¡¯ll take you to meet him! Let him teach you massage, so next time when your stomach hurts, you can deal with it yourself!"


    "Hmm, I¡¯d rather not learn it!"


    "Why not?"


    "You can help me with the massage!" Lin Mu offered an innocent-looking bright smile,


    "Ugh, you rascal..."


    Xiong Xiaoxiao was instantly at a loss; how could there be such a shameless person in the world!


    But having met such a troublemaker, Xiong Xiaoxiao just had to ept it, she put away the angry expression on her pretty face, and tried to muster a slight smile, "Okay, I¡¯ll agree. If you help me finish this act, I promise to give you a free massage once more!"


    A free massage once? Does that mean, after next time, there will be no chance without paying? This silly girl!


    But Lin Mu thought about it, after all, this matter would have to be dealt with sooner orter, the sooner it¡¯s settled the better, and he could also get a massage from a beauty, why not?


    "For the sake of your massage, I¡¯ll agree to go home with you tomorrow!"


    "Brother Lin, thank you so much, mwah~." Xiong Xiaoxiao, excited, opened her mouth and gave Lin Mu a peck, "It¡¯s gettingte, Brother Lin, you should rest early, good night!"


    Xiong Xiaoxiao waved at Lin Mu and then happily turned to leave the room!


    Lin Mu touched his cheek, still carrying a faint fragrance, a subtle aroma that lingered!


    The next morning, Lin Mu was awoken by a knock on the door.


    "Youzy bum, get up already! The sun¡¯s gonna roast your butt!" Xiong Xiaoxiao shouted while knocking on the door.


    "Damn, what time is it?" Lin Mu rubbed his eyes and reached out for the rm clock beside him for a look, "Damn it, it¡¯s only five o¡¯clock, the day¡¯s just barely breaking, the sun hasn¡¯t evene up yet! Where¡¯s this roasting butting from?"


    "Brother Lin, are you up yet? I¡¯ming in!" Xiong Xiaoxiao shouted noisily outside.


    "Don¡¯t, don¡¯te in, bro always sleeps naked! I¡¯m warning you, if youe in, you¡¯ll definitely see things you shouldn¡¯t..."


    Lin Mu mumbled from under the nket, he¡¯d been busy investigating the Zombie Gang and Corpse Emperor matters, working hard day and night, he really just wanted a lie-in.


    "Please, Brother Lin, just get up already, didn¡¯t you promise mest night toe meet my parents today?"


    "Hmm, I know, but do we need to get up so early?" Lin Muined, "Let me have a bit more sleep!"


    "We can¡¯t go empty-handed to see my parents, we have to buy them something first, so let¡¯s go shopping before heading to my ce," Xiong Xiaoxiao said.


    "Damn, you silly girl really took it seriously? Weren¡¯t we just acting? You¡¯re not nning to make it real, are you?"


    Lin Mu stretched, unable to sleep soundly with Xiong Xiaoxiao making such a fuss, he might as well get up, get dressed, and open the door.


    "You big dummy!" Xiong Xiaoxiao cursed, "Make it real, you wish!"


    "Then why are you making such a big deal this early in the morning, I thought you were interested in me!"


    "Who told you to look so much older, like some uncle-level guy, so my parents would think I have mature taste, and I can also promise not to fall for you---if it were someone else, I couldn¡¯t guarantee I wouldn¡¯t actually fall in love with him!"


    Damn, Lin Mo finally understood, it wasn¡¯t because he looked handsome that Xiong Xiaoxiao approached him, but precisely because he looked mature, like an older man, which made Xiong Xiaoxiao feel safe!


    Damn, what kind of **** logic is this!


    "Brother Lin, hurry down to wash up and eat, then we can go shopping to buy something for my parents," Xiong Xiaoxiao said, not stopping with her hands, pushing Lin Mu¡¯s back downstairs.


    "You little girl, why the rush!"


    Lin Mu grumbled while heading to the bathroom to wash his face and brush his teeth.


    After freshening up, under Xiong Xiaoxiao¡¯s insistence, Lin Mu even shaved his beard, finally passing Xiong Xiaoxiao¡¯s repeated inspections, he was allowed to leave the bathroom.


    Damn, being this girl¡¯s fianc¨¦ isn¡¯t easy! Lin Mu sighed to himself.


    As usual, the leisurely Miss Zhou had already prepared breakfast, Lin Mu had a quick bite, wiped his hands with a napkin, and then said to Xiong Xiaoxiao, "Alright, my ¡¯fianc¨¦¡¯ ssmate, it¡¯s about time, let¡¯s go meet the future inws!"


    But Xiong Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t look happy at all, looking at Lin Mu, "Are you going like this? Do you think this outfit is appropriate?"

 Chapter 120 - 112: Shopping

    <h4>Chapter 120: Chapter 112: Shopping</h4><h4></h4>


    Lin Mu stretched his arms and looked, "How is it not suitable? I think it¡¯s pretty good, very casual, very sunny!"


    "Come on, you¡¯re meeting my parents for the first time! Your attire has to be a little formal, right? At least it shouldn¡¯t look shabby, right? Go look in the mirror and see how you look like a homeless man."


    "Ohe on, girl, you¡¯re not thinking of making this fake act real, are you?"


    "Hmph, precisely because it¡¯s acting, we have to make it look more convincing!"


    "Okay, fine... fine..." Lin Mu finally gave in to her, "How do you want to do it?"


    "Go put on that Lomon suit of yours!" Xiong Xiaoxiao nudged Lin Mu and said, "And don¡¯t forget the camel leather shoes and the godfather belt..."


    "Damn, I hate suits and leather shoes, dressing up like a Japanese office worker."


    Lin Mu muttered aint. In Lin Mu¡¯s impression, Japanese men were the most annoying type, easily reminding one of those scruffy middle-aged men ying rivals with Teacher Boda in AV movies.


    Although very reluctant, Lin Mu was still pushed upstairs by Xiong Xiaoxiao to change clothes. Lin Mu put on the Lomon suit that Sophie picked out for him, then opened the door and walked out, only to find Xiong Xiaoxiao staring at him in a trance, touching her chin.


    Is this girl daydreaming? Lin Mu thought to himself, ifter this girl tries to force him into something, haha, should he just go along with it?


    Thinking of this, Lin Mu struck a pose befitting a male god, "How is it? Silly girl, do you think this male god is handsome, feeling an impulse to keep him like a sugar daddy?"


    "Keep your dead head!" Xiong Xiaoxiao tossed an apple over, but still nodded in satisfaction, "Hmm, not bad, at least you¡¯re better looking than a cricket, and definitely more handsome than that childhood betrothal guy I¡¯ve got!"


    "Of course! I¡¯ve always been handsome, okay? In Wancheng, if I im second, no one dares to im first!"


    Lin Mu boasted without a second thought, praising himselfvishly, with spit flying all over, making Xiong Xiaoxiao on the opposite side constantly wiping her pretty face.


    Seeing this guy¡¯s self-promoting zeal, Xiong Xiaoxiao really didn¡¯t know when he would realize and stop, so she had to cough and interrupt him, "Let¡¯s go, Brother Lin, we¡¯ll take a stroll through the mall and then head to my ce. I¡¯ve already had my brother tell my parents you¡¯reing!"


    Xiong Xiaoxiao said while hooking Lin Mu¡¯s arm and walking out. Because Lin Mu¡¯s Bugatti West Bat was in repair, the two walked directly out the door, luckily, Da Run Fa Supermarket was not far outside the door. I don¡¯t know which celebrity said that girls are born shopaholics; Lin Mu finally realized how true this saying was!


    Because as soon as Xiong Xiaoxiao entered the first floor of the supermarket, her eyes were glued to those luxury brand stores, unable to extricate themselves!


    In the eyes of the ordinary, this luxury street on the first floor of Da Run Fa is undoubtedly a no-return path. Even a senior white-cor with a monthly sry of over ten thousand dares not show off on this luxury street, because every inch ofnd is as expensive as gold here! Everywhere are branded goods, even a casual wallet or scarf costs at least a hundred thousand. For them, strolling on the first floor of Da Run Fa is undoubtedly a self-torture after a full meal.


    A short street less than a hundred meters long, you don¡¯t have to spend a lot, just a slight slip of spending, starting the street driving a BMW, and it¡¯s good enough toe out the other end with a bicycle.


    This Evergreen Road is simply a killing field for wealth, a bottomless pit in essence. It knows the rich well, but the rich can never measure its depth.


    The first stop was a Hermes store. The store of three to four hundred square meters had only two or three customers, and over twenty sales assistants, all like Water Spirit girls, alluring, tall, and beautiful with striking figures.


    Although Lin Mu was a typical nouveau riche in North Africa, earning tens of millions monthly, since returning to Huaxia, he had shed his aura of a military king, indistinguishable from a regr guy! So when he identally saw the price on a scarf, he was immediately intimidated.


    Sixteen thousand! He thought he was seeing things, opened his eyes wide, and used his finger to count the zeros after sixteen, realizing he was mistaken. The price was freaking hundred sixty thousand, not sixteen thousand!


    A scarf weighing no more than two hundred grams sold for sixteen thousand. Calcted, gold is just dregspared to it. Damn, this isn¡¯t just robbing, it¡¯s a death-giving tune!


    However, Xiong Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t care about the price problem; as soon as she entered the store, she pointed at the colorful European-style scarves casually, "This one, this one, and this one; wow, those two over there are so pretty..."


    Lin Mu gently squeezed Xiong Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand, nervously signaling, "Xiaoxiao, aren¡¯t you going to look at the prices?"


    Looking up, only to be met with the disdainful gaze of the sales staff, okay, fine, I admit, in this situation, I really can¡¯t hold it together!


    Fortunately, Xiong Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t the type to open her mouth wide without care. If she were, Lin Mu, this ordinary guy, would simply not apany and be this doormat!


    So, they wandered round after round, looking at Xiong Xiaoxiao¡¯s hands, besides holding her small bag, there was nothing else at all!


    "I say,dy, we¡¯ve circled twice already, really, there¡¯s nothing here that you want to buy, might as well just buy some pastries and fruits! We can even eat them too."


    "Eat, eat, all you know is eating, do you know anything else?" Xiong Xiaoxiao scolded discontentedly, "All you know is eating, like a pig!"


    "Aren¡¯t you afraid that your parents will get anxious waiting?"


    "What¡¯s the rush? There¡¯s plenty of time, let¡¯s stroll a few more rounds and see what good stuff to buy!" Xiong Xiaoxiao said while pulling Lin Mu¡¯s arm forward.


    Lin Mu was utterly helpless, he now finally understood why some guys are unwilling to shop with girls. It¡¯s said shopping with girls is tiring, and the girls drag out the shopping process too much, right? With this shopping speed, of course it¡¯s exhausting!


    Lin Mu apanied Xiong Xiaoxiao around Da Run Fa over and over again; finally, picking a piece of clothing, after much hesitation, Lin Mu had to willingly pay for it. If he didn¡¯t pay, it seemed Xiong Xiaoxiao would drag it on for three hours!


    After buying Xiong Xiaoxiao¡¯s clothes, Lin Mu, with Xiong Xiaoxiao, also bought good cigarettes and alcohol¡ªgifting is a traditional custom in Huaxia Country! Lin Mu, of course, couldn¡¯t avoid custom, and these were obviously for the "father-inw"!


    Then, they also bought some middle-aged milk powder and other nutritional products; these were clearly for the mother-inw!

 Chapter 121 - 113: The Love Rival Who Was Cuckolded

    <h4>Chapter 121: Chapter 113: The Love Rival Who Was Cuckolded</h4><h4></h4>


    The reason Lin Mu chose these canned nutrition products waspletely because Zhao Zhongxiang was doing advertisements on the cans. You have to know that Teacher Zhao Zhongxiang is the idol of middle-aged and elderly women all over the country!


    After buying the things, Lin Mu went to the counter to pay the bill. Then Lin Mu came out of the Da Run Fa Supermarket carrying big bags in both hands! There was already a taxi parked at the mall entrance. Lin Mu and Xiong Xiaoxiao got into that car, and Xiong Xiaoxiao asked the taxi driver,


    "How much to Songshan Lake, driver?"


    Songshan Lake is a rich area, the most concentrated luxury vi district in Wancheng. Those qualified to live there are either officials or wealthy people. Not a single household is of ordinary status, and the people living there not only have money, but also power and influence!


    "Fifty!"


    "Damn, taking a bus there only costs two bucks!"


    "Then take the bus. Going to a rich nest like Songshan Lake, it¡¯s full of high-ss people. How could you face your rich and powerful friends getting off a bus there... And fifty bucks is already the most favorable price..."


    Lin Mu looked again at the middle-aged driver, finding him familiar. Suddenly, he remembered that on the day he first arrived in Wancheng and went to Yunhai Mansion to find his yful wife, he took this exact taxi!


    What left the deepest impression on him was probably the middle-aged driver¡¯s overly talkative mouth!


    Seeing the two of them seemingly reluctant about the price, the middle-aged driver immediately started talking, "Young man, don¡¯t hesitate, I can guarantee others would ask for more than me. Fifty bucks is really cheap! I also won¡¯t overcharge you. Nowadays, with a new society and new trends, we focus on building spiritual civilization with diligence, practicing both the eight honors and eight shames..."


    "Stop!" Lin Mu could not bear the driver¡¯s endless chatter, "Uncle, I¡¯ll give you a hundred, just stay quiet in the car..."


    "Hmm, that... is of course no problem..."


    The driver nodded, maneuvering the taxi in the direction of Songshan Lake.


    In a twenty-minute drive, the taxi arrived near Lin Garden Vi District. Under Xiong Xiaoxiao¡¯s guidance, it stopped in front of a luxurious independent vi!


    Lin Mu kept his promise, taking out a hundred yuan, and tossed it to the middle-aged driver with a beaming smile.


    Xiong Xiaoxiao got out of the car, and Lin Mu followed her, carrying the things.


    "Look, this is my home. What do you think? Much prettier than yours, right?"


    Xiong Xiaoxiao pointed at the exquisitely decorated vi in front.


    Lin Mu looked at it, western architectural style, giving an impression of a European noble castle. Of course, what Lin Mu wanted to say was that it actually resembles the wolf castle of Grey Wolf!


    "Hmm, not bad, really pretty! When I marry my yful wife in the future, I¡¯ll also buy a vi like this to show off!"


    "It¡¯s gettingte; let¡¯s go inside. My parents might already be anxiously waiting!"


    Xiong Xiaoxiao said as she walked toward the vi. But at this moment, the roaring sound of an engine came, and a ck BMW 7 Series sped towards them at over 200 km/h!


    "Damn, this bastard drives so fast; if there¡¯s an emergency, it¡¯d be hard not to die!" Lin Mu cursed silently.


    In a blink of an eye, the BMW 7 Series drove over from not far away. With a pleasant screech of brakes, it seemed like a whirlwind, stopping right beside Lin Mu!


    Lin Mu just wanted to curse internally at the show-offs who die young! But with a swoosh, the BMW door opened! A gentleman with a silver face and formal standard elderly attire stepped out, unting a conspicuous Patek Philippe watch on his wrist. Wearing coolrge sunsses on his forehead, with ten pure gold rings on his fingers, the first impression he gave was that of a typical high-ss yboy with wealth!


    Although having more of a down-to-earth vibe, Lin Mu found this type of person utterly disgusting! Of course, purely in terms of wealth, Lin Mu could definitely surpass him, after all, each task Lin Mupleted on the North African Grasnd earned him amission of five million.


    That man, after getting off, with an arrogant demeanor, took off his dark sunsses, nced at Xiong Xiaoxiao, directly ignoring Lin Mu beside him, and stepped ahead to Xiong Xiaoxiao very gentlemanly, smiling at her, "Hello beautiful! Excuse my presumption, but if I¡¯m not mistaken, you must be my fianc¨¦e Xiaoxiao?"


    Xiong Xiaoxiao frowned, looking at the man in front of her, somewhat guessing his identity but not daring to be certain.


    "You are... Chen..." Xiong Xiaoxiao looked at the man with inquisitive eyes and asked.


    "Oh, right, let me introduce myself. My name is Chen Feng, the one your parents talked about, your betrothed fianc¨¦!" Chen Feng said with a slight smile, looking at Xiong Xiaoxiao, "Don¡¯t be surprised; I¡¯ve seen your photos!"


    Xiong Xiaoxiao quickly snapped out of her surprise, nced at Chen Feng, gave a light smile, and walked over to Lin Mu, wrapping her arm around his, "So it¡¯s you, let me introduce you, this is my boyfriend Lin Mu!"


    Chen Feng furrowed his brows slightly, looked at Lin Mu, smirked, and extended his hand, "Hello, I¡¯m Chen Feng! It¡¯s an honor to meet you!"


    "It¡¯s also an honor for me to meet you. I¡¯m Lin Mu!" Lin Mu said simply and also reached out his hand.


    "Haha, so it¡¯s Young Master Lin!" Chen Feng showed an unfriendly expression,


    "Oh dear, with three generations of farmers in the family, how dare I call myself a young master?"


    "But as a lightbulb, you¡¯re quite a bright one!"


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t let go of Lin Mu¡¯s hand; on the contrary, he added some strength.


    "Haha," Lin Mu remained unfazed, indirectly pointing out at Chen Feng¡¯s head, "Actually, I¡¯d like to give you a not very important friendly tip, your hat color isn¡¯t very nice, and a green hat can easily lead to misunderstandings with others..."

 Chapter 122 - 114: What’s your monthly salary?

    <h4>Chapter 122: Chapter 114: What¡¯s your monthly sry?</h4><h4></h4>


    Chen Feng heard this sentence, the corner of his mouth twitched slightly, as if he had made some decision. Just as Lin Mu was about to withdraw his hand from Chen Feng¡¯s grip, Chen Feng smirked and tightened his grip, trying to give Lin Mu a taste of superiority!


    As a Special Forces King undefeated on the North African Battlefield, Lin Mu could easily see through Chen Feng¡¯s little trick. He snorted coldly in his heart, thinking, "If you want to y like this with me, go home and practice for another ten or eight years first!"


    Lin Mu decided to hold back initially, letting Chen Feng use his strength first. But no matter how hard Chen Feng tried, Lin Mu¡¯s expression remained unchanged, rxed, without a hint of difort. Moreover, Chen Feng felt Lin Mu¡¯s hand was as hard as a rock¡ªa true case of an egg hitting a rock!


    Looking at Chen Feng, Lin Mu smiled slightly and applied a bit more force to his hand, watching as Chen Feng¡¯s facial muscles twitched violently.


    "I¡¯ll have to rely on Young Master Chen to look after us in the future!" Lin Mu said as he gradually increased the pressure.


    Chen Feng frowned, his face turning red like a hen unable toy an egg! But with Xiong Xiaoxiao in front of him, mindful of his image, Chen Feng gritted his teeth and persisted, trying not to show any pain. From Lin Mu¡¯s perspective, it was clear: this guy with his nted mouth and crooked eyes was really suffering!


    At their second meeting, Lin Mu still didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for Chen Feng. After all, he was the legitimate fianc¨¦, matched in family status, while Lin Mu was merely ying a role. It¡¯s important to give him some face and not embarrass him too much, just make him understand to stop pretending!


    "Young Master Chen, shall we go inside and chat?"


    "Oh... let¡¯s go inside... let¡¯s go inside!" Chen Feng, face red as a beet, nodded repeatedly.


    Lin Mu smiled, released his grip, and looked at Xiong Xiaoxiao, saying, "Xiaoxiao, let¡¯s go inside."


    "Okay, good!" Xiong Xiaoxiao nodded, holding Lin Mu¡¯s arm as they walked in.


    Standing at the door, Chen Feng kept shaking his right hand, feeling a constant subtle pain in his arm, trembling uncontrobly¡ªsuch an unpleasant experience! Chen Feng stared at Lin Mu¡¯s back, spat in dissatisfaction, and then lifted his leg to follow them inside!


    Inwardly, he thought, what kind of guy is this? He looks so skinny, yet why is he so strong? Here I am, a big guy at 1.8 meters tall, yet in front of him I seem like a weakling!


    Xiong Xiaoxiao used her key to open the door, just as the housekeeper who was about to open it stood there.


    "Miss, you¡¯re finally back! Sir and Madam have been waiting impatiently!"


    A woman dressed as a housekeeper greeted Xiong Xiaoxiao.


    Xiong Xiaoxiao nodded, "Aunt Liu, are my parents home?"


    "Sir had something to attend to, so only Madam is waiting for you in the living room." Aunt Liu led the way, then turned around and called inside to Xiong Xiaoxiao¡¯s mother, "Madam, Xiaoxiao and the others are back."


    Xiong Xiaoxiao, with her arm around Lin Mu, walked inside, "Mom, I¡¯m back."


    Chen Feng followed them in, and as Lin Mu looked up, he saw a graceful and plump middle-aged woman sitting in the main seat of the living room, sipping tea with elegance. Seeing the two young ones enter, she quickly set her teacup down and stood up slightly.


    Lin Mu understood that this was likely Nanny Xiong, the mistress of the Xiong Family. So he put away his usual carefree demeanor and bowed earnestly,


    "Hello, Auntie!"


    Nanny Xiong merely nced at Lin Mu out of the corner of her eye, nodded slightly, and then walked right past him to greet Chen Feng with a smile,


    "Fengzi, you¡¯re here!"


    "Auntie, I¡¯m here to see you again!" Chen Feng eximed, taking out expensive Indian spices and Myanmar jade from behind him, "These are just little tokens, my father brought them back from Southeast Asia. They¡¯re not worth much, just a small gesture..."


    "Look at you, kid. I¡¯m already happy to have you here, why bring gifts? Don¡¯t do this next time!"


    Nanny Xiong was chatting andughing with Chen Feng, treating Lin Mu as if he were invisible. She led Chen Feng past Lin Mu to sit on the sofa next to her,


    "Fengzi, sit here with Auntie!"


    "Auntie, you¡¯re too kind to Fengzi!"


    Chen Feng shot a mocking nce at Lin Mu while politely nodding to Nanny Xiong.


    Lin Mu nced at Xiong Xiaoxiao, shrugged helplessly, and Xiong Xiaoxiao could only shrug back.


    Of course, this was within Lin Mu¡¯s expectations. People today mostly judge by appearances, and Chen Feng¡¯s attire, especially with ten rings on his fingers, certainly made a much stronger impression than the low-key Lin Mu!


    Moreover, ording to the information Xiong Jian gave him, the Chen Family and the Xiong Family both worked in the same system in the South China Military Region, and the two families were old acquaintances. More importantly, their marriage was arranged from before birth, something Lin Mu couldn¡¯tpete with. Lin Mu didn¡¯t really care, he was just ying along anyway!


    "Fengzi, don¡¯t be polite now, let¡¯s have Auntie peel a banana for you to eat!"


    "Thank you, Auntie!"


    Nanny Xiong amiably ced a fruit tter in front of Chen Feng, then asked, "Fengzi, how are your parents doingtely?"


    Chen Feng nodded, his tone humble and polite, "They¡¯re fine. Before I came, my mom asked me to say hello to you, hoping you¡¯d visit us to try her cooking. Ah, my mom¡¯s steak is up to New York chef standards!"


    "Oh, really! Haha, I¡¯ll definitely go another day, and I¡¯ll bring Xiaoxiao along. Xiaoxiao loves to visit too!"


    "Who says I like it, hmpf, I won¡¯t go!" Xiong Xiaoxiao turned her head and hummed quietly, dissatisfied.


    "Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re almost an adult now, be mindful of your words!"


    Nanny Xiong red at Xiong Xiaoxiao, slightly displeased.


    "Auntie, don¡¯t me Xiaoxiao. She¡¯s still young! It¡¯s understandable. When I was her age, I was rebellious too, way more than Xiaoxiao, not understanding anything. Once you be an adult, you¡¯ll naturally understand the care your parents have, and who you should and shouldn¡¯t get close to!"


    While speaking formally, Chen Feng secretly made a face at Lin Mu, implying that Lin Mu was clearly the kind of person one shouldn¡¯t get close to.


    Standing aside, Lin Mu nced at Chen Feng, internally cursing, "This guy¡¯s acting pretty well, damn he knows how to put on a show. A smooth-talking dandy on the surface, but a sinister schemer behind the scenes¡ªabsolutely disgusting!"


    However, Lin Mu wasn¡¯t too angry. It¡¯s just an act, after all, as long as he ys his part well, he¡¯s not concerned with the story¡¯s oue!


    Nanny Xiong was very pleased with Chen Feng¡¯s behavior, she smiled,


    "Fengzi, you¡¯re such an understanding child. When Xiaoxiao marries into your family, you must take care of her!"

 Chapter 123 - 115: Slap in the Face

    <h4>Chapter 123: Chapter 115: p in the Face</h4><h4></h4>


    "I¡¯m not going to their house, and I don¡¯t need him to look after me..." Xiong Xiaoxiao pouted.


    "You..." Nanny Xiong was a little upset.


    Seeing this, Lin Mu quickly stepped forward to ease the situation, smiling, "Auntie, this is something Xiaoxiao and I bought for you and Uncle. Xiaoxiao specially picked out a gift for you, too. It suits your elegant demeanor, so you¡¯ll definitely look good in it. How about trying it on now?"


    "Just leave it there, I don¡¯t want to try it on now, maybeter."


    Nanny Xiong nced at Lin Mu coldly and lost interest in looking at him a second time. Her tone was worlds apart from when she spoke to Chen Feng.


    "Oh, alright then..."


    Lin Mu felt a bit awkward, so he forced a smile to smooth things over.


    "You sit down too."


    Nanny Xiong pointed to the sofa opposite, making it clear she wanted him to keep his distance from Xiaoxiao! Of course, Lin Mu wasn¡¯t picky. He nodded and took a seat!


    "You¡¯re the boyfriend Xiaoxiao has outside, right?" Nanny Xiong looked at Lin Mu and asked.


    "Yes, Auntie, my name is Lin Mu!" Lin Mu replied politely.


    Nanny Xiong nodded and said, "You should understand, although our Xiong Family isn¡¯t a prominent family, we¡¯re still a well-respected lineage! So, you should be self-aware... oh, by the way, how much is your monthly sry?"


    Talking about sry was really a sore spot! ording to the initial agreement, if Lin Mu agreed to break off the engagement with Sophie, he could get five million. But if he really said five million, he¡¯d probably get chased out with a broom by Nanny Xiong!


    "Monthly sry... ten thousand!"


    Lin Mu had to make something up. Logically, ten thousand is considered a decent sry in apany, at least enough not to be too embarrassing!


    Would they look down on him for saying too little? Plus, he¡¯d been a bodyguard for just over ten days and hadn¡¯t received his sry yet. Who knows what his sry really is!


    "Only ten thousand?" Nanny Xiong nced at Lin Mu coldly and turned to Chen Feng,ughing, "Fengzi, how much do you make per month?"


    Lin Mu wasn¡¯t a fool. He knew why Nanny Xiong asked this, just to make him give up and quit this love trianglepetition!


    Talking about money was Chen Feng¡¯s pride, as he confidently spread his ten fingers, unting the ten South African diamond rings on them.


    "Auntie, I don¡¯t have a monthly sry, but rest assured, I just started an online gamingpany. Business is booming, and I pay my workers a minimum of one hundred thousand a month."


    As Chen Feng spoke indifferently, he eyed Lin Mu¡¯s expression.


    In his view, the worse Lin Mu¡¯s expression, the more sessful he felt!


    This was an open p to the face for the other party!


    But to his disappointment, Lin Mu didn¡¯t blush at all. Instead, he nonchntly smiled and said calmly, "Actually, I don¡¯t think how much you earn per month matters. As long as it¡¯s enough to eat and drink, it¡¯s fine. The important thing is to treat Xiaoxiao well, to make Xiaoxiao happy. If Xiaoxiao isn¡¯t happy, then it doesn¡¯t matter how much money you make. Life is short, a few decades like what Young Master Chen is doing now, and after decades, the money is still there, but the people are gone, a tragedy! Can money buy Xiaoxiao¡¯s smile? But I can make Xiaoxiao happy all morning with just a word, can others do that? When choosing who to be with, money matters, but the most important thing is happiness. Xiaoxiao isn¡¯t going to spend her life with money, but with the person she loves. Of course, I¡¯ll work hard to earn money, otherwise, I¡¯ll end up worse than Young Master Chen, still here while the money¡¯s gone! Young Master Chen, do you think I¡¯m right?"


    "Hmm... right... right about what..."


    Chen Feng was at a loss for words. This wasn¡¯t intentional to mock him, but he didn¡¯t know how to refute because Xiong Xiaoxiao was clearly on that poor guy¡¯s side.


    "Yes, Mom, you told me. I¡¯m not afraid of hardship, and besides, Lin Mu hasn¡¯t let me suffer any hardships. I¡¯m very happy being with him. When two people are together, happiness is what matters. Sometimes, having money doesn¡¯t mean happiness because if I don¡¯t love that person, where does the happinesse from? Mom, don¡¯t you think I¡¯m right?"


    As Xiong Xiaoxiao spoke, she nced admiringly at Lin Mu, demonstrating to her mother her stand. She loved Lin Mu the poor guy, not Chen Feng the rich heir!


    Nanny Xiong had no choice but to acknowledge, "Of course, my dear, your happiness is the most important, but you¡¯re still young, and you don¡¯t understand the importance of money..."


    "There are no buts, Mom. If you truly care about me, you should respect my choice, right? Think about it, making me marry someone I don¡¯t like, where¡¯s the happiness in that?"


    "You¡¯re still young, and your mind is impulsive. You don¡¯t understand the true meaning of happiness yet. It¡¯s okay to like someone, but liking can¡¯t be your meal. There are many other factors for two people being together. I, as your mom, also have the right to choose for you. You can¡¯t be so reckless."


    "Mom, I understand, so I¡¯m not in a hurry to get married. You shouldn¡¯t rush to get me married off either. I¡¯m still young, don¡¯t you want me around for a few more years?" Xiong Xiaoxiao pleaded with Nanny Xiong.


    Looking at her daughter, Nanny Xiong finally realized she could be too dictatorial at times. Her daughter had grown up and was making sense, and continuing would only make her look like a money-grubber!


    However, in Nanny Xiong¡¯s eyes, Chen Feng was still her ideal prospective son-inw, but she refrained from saying so.


    At that moment, Xiong Xiaoxiao¡¯s phone rang. She checked it, "It¡¯s my brother!"


    "Hello, big brother, what¡¯s up?"


    "Where are you and Lin Mu?" Xiong Jian asked.


    "We¡¯re home now. What¡¯s up, brother?"


    "I¡¯ve got a spot reserved at the Carnival Hotel. Come over for lunch!" Xiong Jian said.


    "Oh, okay, brother!"


    Xiong Xiaoxiao¡¯s phone was on speaker, so Nanny Xiong heard everything. Hearing that her son was also particrly focused on Lin Mu, the poor dude, left her a little puzzled, so she said, "It¡¯s almost mealtime, let¡¯s all go together. I haven¡¯t had a meal with you all in a long time either."


    So everyone got ready, and Xiong Xiaoxiao and Nanny Xiong changed into formal attire, tidied their hair, and headed out of the Xiong Family¡¯s house to get in the family¡¯s car, heading toward the Carnival Hotel. To get closer to Xiong Xiaoxiao, Chen Feng didn¡¯t drive his shy BMW 7 Series but squeezed in with Nanny Xiong and Xiong Xiaoxiao. He thought it would help build a connection but only added a bit of annoyance for Xiong Xiaoxiao.


    At the entrance of the Carnival Hotel, Xiong Jian, dressed in a suit, was already waiting to wee them. When the Xiong Family¡¯s car slowly stopped, Xiong Jian stepped forward but only greeted Chen Feng briefly before having a jovial chat with Lin Mu, leaving Eldest Young Master Chen, who was used to being dominant, feeling extremely discouraged.

 Chapter 124 - 116: Battle for the Beauty

    <h4>Chapter 124: Chapter 116: Battle for the Beauty</h4><h4></h4>


    "I couldn¡¯t tell you scrub up pretty well in a suit!" Xiong Jian gave Lin Mu a friendly punch on the shoulder.


    Lin Mu chuckled, "Of course, but I¡¯m still just a minor yer next to Marshal Xiong!"


    "Hmm, you kid, though your features are a bit off-center, luckily your aesthetic sense isn¡¯t off!" Xiong Jian struck a cool pose.


    "Uh..."


    Lin Mu was speechless, finally finding someone even more vain than himself, and just as shameless and bottomless in their antics!


    "You sure know how to tter people!" Xiong Jianughed heartily, "Come on, let¡¯s head upstairs. I¡¯ve already reserved a table, and the food¡¯s ready to be served as soon as everyone is here!"


    Xiong Jian walked ahead with Lin Mu in a friendly embrace, while Chen Feng had no choice but to follow along behind, as the family made their way to the restaurant.


    Chen Feng could see that Xiong Jian¡¯s attitude clearly favored Lin Mu as the prospective son-inw, plus he seemed closer to Xiong Xiaoxiao. In the Xiong Family, only Mrs. Xiong sided with him, so he was outnumbered two to one!


    Chen Feng originally wanted to win over Xiong Jian as an ally, to have someone on his side, but Xiong Jian and Lin Mu got along so well together, being both military men with lots inmon, that Chen Feng never got a chance to approach Xiong Jian alone and could only abandon the idea.


    "Fengzi,e here, give Auntie a hand!"


    Indeed, only Mrs. Xiong stood on Chen Feng¡¯s side in this battlefield.


    Chen Feng forced a smile to hide his awkwardness, and helped Mrs. Xiong as they walked in together.


    Once in the private room, Lin Mu cheekily sat down between Xiong Xiaoxiao and Xiong Jian, which made Chen Feng¡¯s eyebrows nearly shoot up in frustration. Yet he resignedly sat between Xiong Jian and Mrs. Xiong. By then, the waiters were already serving the dishes.


    "We¡¯re all family here, let¡¯s enjoy the meal, don¡¯t be shy..." Xiong Jian encouraged everyone to dig in.


    Lin Mu, naturally sharp and adaptable to the situation, gave a friendlyugh and ced a crab on Mrs. Xiong¡¯s te, "Auntie, you eat!"


    Damn, this guy really knows how to curry favor! Chen Feng was so frustrated he wanted to cough up blood; he should¡¯ve been the one to make this gesture first.


    Mrs. Xiong smiled warmly, "What a considerate child, here, you have some too..."


    Not letting Lin Mu steal all the spotlight, Chen Feng promptly picked up a chicken drumstick and ced it in Mrs. Xiong¡¯s bowl. "Auntie, try this..."


    Meanwhile, Lin Mu was putting a fried chicken wing in Xiong Xiaoxiao¡¯s bowl,


    "Try this fried chicken wing, Xiaoxiao. It¡¯s your favorite! They say you are what you eat¡ªmaybe if you eat this, you¡¯ll grow a pair of angel wings..."


    "Thanks, Brother Lin, you¡¯re too good to me..." Xiong Xiaoxiao thanked with a sweet smile.


    "Right, right, you are what you eat..."


    Chen Feng, lost in Lin Mu¡¯s maneuvers, obliviously presented a drumstick to Mrs. Xiong.


    "Uh, silly, do you want me to grow three legs?"


    Mrs. Xiong silently cursed, though outwardly it was evident she wasn¡¯t particrly fond of any of Chen Feng¡¯s virtues. The truth was, the marriage alliance between the Chen Family and Xiong Family was due to each being central to their respective power groups, providing mutual development.


    The marriage between the Chen Family and the Xiong Family was, essentially, a political move,cking genuine affection from Chen Feng towards Xiong Xiaoxiao, which was why Xiong Xiaoxiao sought to escape the marriage.


    Realizing his blunder, Chen Feng red at Lin Mu, wishing he could give him a good beating. Chen Feng absolutely suspected this was deliberate, trying to drive a wedge between him and Mrs. Xiong... Wait, what nonsense! It¡¯s Xiong Xiaoxiao I¡¯m pursuing, yet aside from Mrs. Xiong, it seems no one else in the Xiong Family treats me well! But it¡¯s not viable to only win over Mrs. Xiong; it¡¯s not her I¡¯m marrying, it¡¯s Xiong Xiaoxiao. Winning her heart is the priority!


    Steadying his emotions, Chen Feng elegantly took a piece of koi from the tter and ced it on Xiong Xiaoxiao¡¯s te,


    "This is delicious, Xiaoxiao, have some to nourish yourself..."


    "No!"


    Unexpectedly, Chen Feng¡¯s gesture of goodwill provoked great discontent from Xiong Xiaoxiao. Chen Feng could only awkwardly furrow his brow, puzzled, looking at her.


    Mrs. Xiong had to exin, "Fengzi, I forgot to tell you, Xiaoxiao never liked fish since she was a child, especially koi..."


    Xiong Xiaoxiao realized she had made a scene, embarrassing Young Master Chen, and quicklyughed apologetically,


    "Sorry, I love shrimp; how about giving me a shrimp instead?"


    Chen Feng was even more awkward, and Mrs. Xiong quickly smoothed things over, "Oh dear, it¡¯s alright, Fengzi. Xiaoxiao is not a child; let her help herself, and here we¡¯re all family."


    "Oh, okay, okay..."


    Ultimately frustrated, Chen Feng was still unable to win over the goddess he adored.


    Seeing the atmosphere a bit tense, Xiong Jian raised his ss to lighten the mood,


    "Come on, we¡¯re all family, let¡¯s have a toast for a happy day! Cheers!"


    "Cheers..."


    After toasting, Xiong Jian refilled his ss, gesturing at the table full of delicious dishes,


    "Let¡¯s all eat together, don¡¯t be shy..."


    As the host, Xiong Jian drank a bit too much and became quite talkative,


    "Young Master Lin... Eldest Young Master Chen, both of you... young men, I know that you both like my sister Xiaoxiao. I¡¯m honestly delighted, delighted! But I only have this one sister... she can¡¯t marry both of you, right? You both know that since childhood, I¡¯ve adored her the most, so I must find someone who is kind to my sister and can take good care of her, so she doesn¡¯t suffer..."


    "Brother Jian is right, we must find a man willing to devote himself to Xiaoxiao withoutint," Chen Feng hurriedly replied,


    "And this person must be strong enough to handle all challenges..."


    Chen Feng¡¯s words were seemingly a message to everyone present that he, Chen Feng, was willing and capable of selflessly dedicating himself to Xiaoxiao and handling all difficulties..."


    Xiong Jian nodded and continued, "Therefore, both of you, we¡¯ll take our time considering which of you is sincerely willing to be there for my sister over the long term, and I¡¯ll naturally see who that is."


    "Brother Jian, rest assured, I am willing to devote myselfpletely to Xiaoxiao, even my life." Chen Feng said resolutely.


    Mrs. Xiong approvingly nodded at Chen Feng, "Fengzi, auntie believes she hasn¡¯t misjudged you!"


    "Lin Mu, what about you? Share your thoughts!" Xiong Jian turned to Lin Mu.

 Chapter 125 - 117: The Son-in-Law Dispute

    <h4>Chapter 125: Chapter 117: The Son-in-Law Dispute</h4><h4></h4>


    Lin Mu actually didn¡¯t want to say anything. He just came over to apany them in acting, who knew there would be wishing and swearing involved? Sigh, had he known, he wouldn¡¯t havee. But since he was already here, he might as well y along, after all, it¡¯s just one way of passing the time.


    Lin Mu gave a silly smile, "Actually, I don¡¯t have much to say. No matter how good it sounds, if I can¡¯t follow through with actions, it¡¯s pointless. Everything depends on actions. In any case, I won¡¯t let Xiaoxiao and Auntie down!"


    "Mm, Brother Lin, I believe in you." Xiong Xiaoxiao sweetly said from the side.


    As Lin Mu looked at Xiong Xiaoxiao, he realized the act was getting deeper and deeper. He had no idea how it would end. If Xiong Jian found out that he and Xiaoxiao were teamed up to deceive him, he¡¯d probably fight Lin Mu to the death. From the moment he appeared, Lin Mu could see that Xiong Jian was trying to help him marry his sister, but he wouldn¡¯t expect that Lin Mu had a betrothal just like Chen Feng, and their fates were nearly identical!


    If Chen Feng wasn¡¯t a rich second generation but just an ordinary guy, Lin Mu might have gone all out to help him fulfill his dream. Unfortunately, he was not. Chen Feng was obviously an arrogant, spoiled young master. As such, Lin Mu decided to help Xiong Xiaoxiao reject this marriage.


    "Alright, I¡¯m relieved to hear you both say that. Come on, eat and drink well, we¡¯re all family, don¡¯t be polite..." Xiong Jian said as he ate and encouraged others to drink.


    "Come on, Xiaoxiao, have another chicken wing. You are what you eat¡ªafter you eat this, you could be a bird-person!"


    Lin Mu joked with Xiong Xiaoxiao as he ate.


    "If I really turn into a bird-person, I¡¯d be just a little bird, unable to fly high. I just want to stay by your side... and then poop all over you, haha..."


    Xiong Xiaoxiao intentionally nced at Chen Feng, flirting casually with Lin Mu.


    Chen Feng looked at Lin Mu and Xiaoxiao exchanging sweet words here and there, feeling more ufortable, his malicious gaze constantly sweeping over Lin Mu.


    If looks could kill, Chen Feng would have killed Lin Mu dozens of times by now!


    To be honest, although Chen Feng really liked Xiong Xiaoxiao, it was no more than the way audiences liked Fan Bingbing or Zhang Ziyi. It wasn¡¯t the kind of deep love he promised earlier.


    And his affection for Xiaoxiao was more due to his father¡¯s status considerations. Before he left, his mother repeatedly reminded him. Now, Xiaoxiao¡¯s father, Xiong Zhen Country, was powerful and was soon to be promoted to Major General. Even though Chen Feng¡¯s dad, Chen Baoye, had a stable position, if their families could unite through marriage, it would undoubtedly bring the two families closer, further expanding the Chen family¡¯s influence.


    If not for his parents¡¯ considerations, Chen Feng, an idle young master, would never give up an entire forest for a single leaf like Xiaoxiao!


    With his outstanding looks, his 1.8-meter height, along with his military background, in this money-worshipping economic society, it has always been school beauties lining up to marry him. When did he ever have to humble himself to propose?


    As they were talking and eating, they quickly finished most of the food when suddenly, Xiong Jian¡¯s phone rang. He answered it, exchanging a few bureaucratic words that nobody understood, then hung up. Nobody noticed anything odd about it!


    Xiong Jian stood up and said, "Mom, there¡¯s something with the troops, I have to go first. Young Master Lin, Young Master Chen, you all keep eating!"


    "Mm, be careful on the road!" Nanny Xiong said.


    Xiong Xiaoxiao sensibly stood up, "Brother, I¡¯ll see you out!"


    Lin Mu and Chen Feng also stood up, "We¡¯ll go with you!"


    Xiong Jian waved to decline Xiong Xiaoxiao, "You stay and eat with Mom, let Chen Feng and Lin Mu see me out. Plus, I have something to tell them!"


    "Okay, in that case, I won¡¯t go down then." Nanny Xiong nodded.


    Xiong Jian put on his coat and walked downstairs with Chen Feng and Lin Mu.


    Lin Mu and Chen Feng apanied Xiong Jian downstairs when Xiong Jian suddenly said meaningfully, "Actually, I¡¯d really love to know if you two are genuinely treating my sister as you im? Loving her unconditionally, protecting her, and willing to make any sacrifice for her?"


    "Of course... of course we will..."


    Chen Feng answered first, though not entirely truthfully, but at least in momentum, he outdid Lin Mu, who was still calmly saying in a leisurely tone,


    "I will try my best to protect her safety..."


    As for anything else, Lin Mu really couldn¡¯t bring himself to say more. After all, it was just an act, if he got too into it, how would he exin himself to Xiong Jian when the act was over?


    "Good, good!"


    Xiong Jian seemed satisfied with their answers, wearing a yful smile on his face,


    "Remember your promises. Don¡¯t let me down, hehe..."


    After saying that, he coolly opened the car door and got in. Although Lin Mu felt that Xiong Jian¡¯s expression was a bit strange, he didn¡¯t think much of it either,


    Plus, Xiong Jian got into the car quickly, and Lin Mu didn¡¯t have enough time to use his Seventh Sense to sense if there was anything unusual in Xiong Jian¡¯s mind!


    Seeing Xiong Jian¡¯s military vehicle drive off, the humble expression Chen Feng previously wore instantly vanished, reced with one of arrogance.


    Chen Feng flicked out a cigarette, lit it, put it in his mouth, and looking at Lin Mu, said, "Let me tell you, Xiaoxiao will be mine sooner orter, you better not think you can take her away from me!"


    "Oh?" Lin Mu smiled lightly, nonchntly spreading his hands, "Hehe, is that so? Too bad my girlfriend, Xiaoxiao, will tell you that only I, Lin Mu, am her boyfriend now. Didn¡¯t you feel that at the dinner table?"


    Chen Feng stylishly blew out a smoke ring, sneering coldly, "Hmph, I don¡¯t care about that. Actually I don¡¯t care if she¡¯s genuinely good with me, but our Chen Family and their Xiong Family are in an arranged marriage. You better figure out¡ªis Xiong¡¯s marriage determined by her parents or by Xiaoxiao herself?"


    Seeing Lin Mu¡¯s unconvinced expression, Chen Feng continued to arrogantly taunt his opponent,


    "And you, this kid! Do you think you canpete with me, Young Master Chen, for a girl? Maybe you should take a piss and look at that modest appearance of yours. What makes you qualified to take Xiaoxiao and be her husband? I bet you can¡¯t even feed yourself properly. Do you want Xiaoxiao to live a poor life with you? And don¡¯t even start about looking handsome, take a look at this face, this height, how many leagues am I ahead of you?"


    Lin Mu justughed a little, not getting angry at all, because he wasn¡¯t actually Xiaoxiao¡¯s boyfriend. It¡¯s just that Chen Feng¡¯s arrogance was unpleasant. As the Grasnd Soldier King of the North African Battlefield and the king of the mercenary world, Lin Mu was inherently proud. He despised those who underestimated him, and anyone who had underestimated him would pay a substantial price.

 Chapter 126 - 118: Kidnapping

    <h4>Chapter 126: Chapter 118: Kidnapping</h4><h4></h4>


    And now, Chen Feng is a prime example. Lin Mu doesn¡¯t intend to hurt anyone, but if Chen Feng thoughtlessly tries to offend him, Lin Mu will certainly give him a lesson he¡¯ll never forget. Lin Mu always follows through with what he says, but clearly, this weak opponent isn¡¯t enough to provoke him into action!


    "Haha, is that so?" Lin Mu quickly retorted sarcastically, "Since Eldest Young Master Chen is so charming, he should be following Xiaobei and Xie Tingfeng¡¯s lead, strutting the red carpet and dating celebrities. Why waste time fighting me over a girl who¡¯s a nobody? And you know what? That little hand you dream of holding, that little mouth you dream of kissing, well, they¡¯ve already gotten cozy with this loser here..."


    Lin Mu¡¯s words were harsh and brutally shattered Chen Feng¡¯sst thread of hope. Chen Feng bit his teeth, trembling all over with rage, then reached out and grabbed Lin Mu by the cor, "Do you believe that I could kill you right now?"


    Lin Mu red at Chen Feng, snorted coldly, and clutched Chen Feng¡¯s wrist. Instantly, Chen Feng felt like his wrist was caught in a vice, the pain unbearable!


    Lin Mu pulled Chen Feng¡¯s hand away from his cor but did not let go; he secretly added some force. Even so, poor Eldest Young Master Chen was already on the verge of kneeling, his face as red as a pig¡¯s bottom, muscles twitching uncontrobly, his wrist twisted at a bizarre ny-degree angle. A little more force, and it would surely break.


    Poor Eldest Young Master Chen knelt on one knee under the poor guy¡¯s jeans, without a shred of resistance, his voice trembling as he pleaded, "Let me go, let me go... Oh no..."


    After all, he was just a minor character, and Lin Mu decided to spare him for the time being, looking at Chen Feng and saying, "Be careful in the future, don¡¯t throw tantrums like a spoiled brat. This isn¡¯t your home; not everyone is your dad. Don¡¯t expect everyone to cover and protect you like he does!"


    After saying this, Lin Mu patted Chen Feng on the shoulder, straightened his clothes, and turned to go upstairs.


    "Lin Mu, remember this, offending me won¡¯t do you any good!" Chen Feng said angrily from behind.


    Lin Mu walked ahead and pushed open the private room door. Upon entering, he found the ce in chaos, and Xiong Xiaoxiao and Nanny Xiong were nowhere to be seen.


    Damn, I shouldn¡¯t have wasted time arguing with that brute Chen Feng, which led to this mess. The thugs managed to seed, and since I watched Japanese love action films all night, I slept too deeply and didn¡¯t dream. Plus, for a friend like Xiong Xiaoxiao, whom I¡¯m not that close with, Ick the ability to fully foresee her danger!


    Only someone like Sophie, with whom I have a deep bond, can trigger my Seventh Sense, leading to a superpower response and the perception of danger in dreams.


    Luckily, not much time has passed. It should still be possible to catch up with the thugs. Lin Mu rushed in and leaned by the window, looking downstairs. Several men in dark clothes, with their faces covered by stockings, were escorting Xiong Xiaoxiao and Nanny Xiong into a ck Audi!


    Damn, with a dimwitted cop like Qi Manlin as the captain, Wancheng¡¯s security is truly unreliable. In broad daylight, someone dares to kidnap Nanny Xiong and Xiong Xiaoxiao, two women with military backgrounds!


    It¡¯s evidently likely to be a factional struggle within the military, but since it happened right in front of Lin Mu, as the world¡¯s renowned mercenary king, he can¡¯t just sit by and do nothing.


    There¡¯s no time to call for help; Lin Mu cursed, "Damn, don¡¯t you run!" and then leaped down from the upstairs, chasing after the ck Audi.


    Chen Feng stood at the door, frowning and pondering. This was his golden opportunity. If he could rescue Nanny Xiong and Xiong Xiaoxiao, the Xiong Family would undoubtedly be grateful, which would not only enhance his image but might also win Xiong Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart. This perfect opportunity couldn¡¯t be snatched by Lin Mu!


    Lin Mu dashed to the Xiong Family¡¯s special car but didn¡¯t have the keys on him. In desperation, he simply pulled the car door open, leaving the approaching Chen Feng in astonishment. How much strength did this guy have!


    Lin Mu plopped into the driver¡¯s seat and shouted at the dazed Chen Feng outside,


    "If you want to go, get in the car quick, don¡¯t just stand there like an idiot!"


    "I¡¯m going, I¡¯m going!"


    Chen Feng opened the car door and sat in the passenger seat.


    Lin Mu drove while on the road; he called Xiong Jian, but Xiong Jian¡¯s phone was constantly off!


    "You¡¯re driving so slow, can you do it or not? If not, let me drive. I¡¯ve been trained as a racecar driver!" Chen Feng grumbled from the passenger seat.


    "Damn, say one more word and I¡¯ll throw you out of the car!" Lin Mu replied coldly, having no time for idle chatter with Chen Feng right now.


    Chen Feng nced at Lin Mu but kept quiet. He knew he was no match for Lin Mu, and if he really got thrown out and Lin Mu took the lead, he¡¯d lose his chance to impress!


    Lin Mu sped along the road, chasing for a while but still couldn¡¯t spot the ck shadow. Chen Feng impatiently shouted, "Did we lose them? Should I call my dad to get the air force involved?"


    "I don¡¯t need you, I can handle it myself! Besides, if you alert the military, Xiaoxiao and the others might not survive!"


    "But where can we find them?"


    "I definitely have a way!"


    As Lin Mu spoke, his eyes began to change, his focus seemed to zero in on a point ahead of the car, then his eyes emitted a silver-gray light. Meanwhile, in the passenger seat, Chen Feng was fiddling with Google maps and GPS, trying to use high-tech means to track the culprits¡¯ location. He was totally unaware of Lin Mu¡¯s transformation!


    Lin Mu¡¯s gaze began to spread, like a powerful scanner, several times more prating than infrared. Gradually, they finally spotted the familiar ck Audi on the side road ahead to their right.


    In this supernatural state, Lin Mu¡¯s focus and memory were incredibly sharp. He even remembered the ck Audi¡¯s license te number as Yue A074588, a military license. This might be a kidnapping incident resulting from political factional struggle within the military.


    So, stirring up the military might not be wise, as it could create negative societal impacts and taint Xiong Jian¡¯s prospects. Although Xiong Jian wasn¡¯t a life-and-death friend, since he considered Lin Mu a close brother and helped him pursue his own sister, Lin Mu was more than willing to save his mother and sister. In the North African Grasnd, the special forces Wolf King Lin Mu was famed for his loyalty and righteousness.

 Chapter 127 - 119: Exposed

    <h4>Chapter 127: Chapter 119: Exposed</h4><h4></h4>


    Lin Mu turned right, chasing in the direction of the ck Audi, and finally found the trail of that car, less than two hundred meters away from them!


    Following closely behind the ck Audi, Lin Mu drove all the way to the outskirts. After a few left and right turns, they arrived at an abandoned semi-finished building along the deserted road.


    This ce was sparsely popted, with no viges or fields, only a few earthen hills nearby, making it the perfect spot for criminals tomit murder.


    The ck Audi came to a stop in front of the dpidated building. The doors opened, and several men with stockings over their heads dragged Xiong Xiaoxiao and Nanny Xiong out of the car, leading them up the stairs.


    Chen Feng opened the car door with a "snap," intending to get out, but Lin Mu pulled him back.


    "Damn, do you have a death wishing sote?"


    "I... can¡¯t I get out to negotiate with them?"


    "Damn, if everything in the world could be negotiated, why do they wield sharp des?"


    Lin Mu pointed at the ferocious-looking masked men in ck, "Go if you want. I can¡¯t guarantee they won¡¯t chop you up and feed you to dogs!"


    Chen Feng shivered involuntarily; seeing those criminals with machetes, the des gleaming in the sunlight with a lethal white hue, made his heart tremble uncontrobly.


    "Then, what should we do? Just watch them waiting to die?" Chen Feng red at Lin Mu, eager and anxious.


    "Which eye saw them trying to kill the mother and daughter? If they wanted to kill, they would have done it at the hotel, no need toe all the way here. Aren¡¯t you courting death if you rush blindly? If you want to die, go on; I won¡¯t stop you! Feel free to, but I assure you, even if your father sends in the air force, it won¡¯t help!" Lin Mu said, pointing at the group of men in ck.


    Chen Feng swallowed in fear, looking at the five or six men in ck standing beside the ck Audi, each armed with a de. Their fierce appearance alone was enough to swallow him whole without having to lift a finger, and he, a pampered second-generation rich kid, had never even killed a chicken, let alone a person. It was a matter of destiny to be killed instead!


    Chen Feng red at Lin Mu but said nothing more. It seemed like it¡¯d be up to Lin Mu, the expert, to handle it!


    Lin Mu, seeing those men in ck escorting Xiong Xiaoxiao and Nanny Xiong upstairs, took no further notice and parked the car behind an earthen hill, opened the door, and got out. Chen Feng followed suit, also stepping out of the car!


    The two approached the abandoned building and discovered a trench before it. Though the depth was unknown, it stretched four to five meters wide, posing no challenge for Lin Mu. Taking a deep breath, he sprinted a few steps and leaped, his body soaring across beforending steadily on the other side!


    "Damn, what a parkour expert!"


    Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but admire, but hecked the courage to attempt the jump himself, fearing that missing it would be embarrassing and potentially fatal if the water was deep.


    "And what about me? Help me over!"


    Resigned, Chen Feng called out to Lin Mu on the opposite side for help.


    "Damn, useless!"


    Lin Mu muttered, but still tossed a nearby long bamboo pole over,


    "Use this to vault over!"


    Chen Feng caught the pole, ran several meters, and used it to vault across, though hended face-first in a graceless fall.


    Lin Mu cursed silently, damn it, what a nuisance. If I¡¯d known, I¡¯d have left this clumsy fool behind!


    Nevertheless, Lin Mu reached out to pull him up, fearing they might alert the criminals inside the building.


    Lin Mu hid in a corner of the abandoned building, watching the men in ck escort Xiong Xiaoxiao and Nanny Xiong upstairs. It puzzled Lin Mu; their skills seemed like those of special forces operatives from a military district, surely experts of that caliber, not ordinary criminals!


    But if they were military special forces operatives, why capture two defenseless women instead of going after Mr. Xiong or Xiong Jian directly?


    Lin Mu took out his phone and called Xiong Jian again, but it was still off, leaving Lin Mu wondering what Xiong Jian was up to, especially at such a critical time!


    Lin Mu surveyed the terrain and circled to the back of the building, stealthily reaching the stairwell. Chen Feng followed closely behind, yet while Lin Mu looked like a special operative on a mission, Chen Feng crept like a petty thief.


    Lin Mu shook his head slightly at this ipetent teammate. How mediocre; with skills like these, he¡¯d only end up tending pigs in the Wolf Fang Team on the North African Grasnd!


    "They¡¯re up there, be careful!" Lin Mu whispered, holding onto Chen Feng¡¯s arm.


    Chen Feng nced at Lin Mu, "I know, I don¡¯t need you telling me!"


    Damn, not only is this fool useless, he won¡¯t follow instructions either. If he were in the Wolf Fang Mercenary Corps, Lin Mu would¡¯ve shot him by now!


    But Lin Mu had no time for bickering with this idiot; he quietly started up the stairs, with Chen Feng following cautiously.


    They carefully climbed step by step, trying not to make a sound.


    "Ah... ouch..."


    Suddenly, due to extreme tension, Chen Feng¡¯s footing faltered as he stepped on the edge of a stair, slipping and painfully bumping his shin. He cried out in pain!


    "Damn, this is bad!"


    Lin Mu took a deep breath, stood upright, and clenched his fists. If this were during a mission in Africa, Lin Mu wouldn¡¯t hesitate to shoot Chen Feng dead; he¡¯s nothing but a liability, making things worse instead of better! Not only did he fail to help, he deliberately added chaos!


    The criminals upstairs had already discovered their hiding spot!


    "Who¡¯s there?"


    One of the men stood watchfully at the top of the stair, eyeing Lin Mu and Chen Feng.


    Damn, since they¡¯ve been discovered, there¡¯s no need to hide anymore. Lin Mu had no choice but to walk up openly, while Chen Feng continued to slink around like a thief, afraid to look at the des shing white, eerie enough to send chills down the spine.


    Lin Mu walked straight upstairs, and when Xiong Xiaoxiao, tied in a corner, saw Lin Mu, she started shaking her body, making muffled noises. Nanny Xiong, on the other hand, remained calm like a woman who had weathered many storms!


    Seeing Lin Mu, the men in ck didn¡¯t rush at him but instead ced their des against the necks of Xiong Xiaoxiao and Nanny Xiong, as if knowing Lin Mu was a top expert!

 Chapter 128 - 120: A Bizarre Kidnapping Part 1

    <h4>Chapter 128: Chapter 120: A Bizarre Kidnapping Part 1</h4><h4></h4>


    Chapter 120: The Bizarre Kidnapping - Part One


    This situation isn¡¯t normal, is it? You have to know, Lin Mu has only been back in Huaxia for a little over ten days. How many people know about Lin Mu¡¯s incredible skills? And yet, these people seem to understand his abilities well, leaving Lin Mu feeling quite puzzled!


    At this moment, Chen Feng, who always likes to act tough, stepped forward to negotiate with them, and immediately started with financial persuasion,


    "Brothers! Please, don¡¯t be angry!" While saying this, Chen Feng¡¯s heart was clearly a bit trembling,


    "Let¡¯s talk properly, no need for knives or guns. Aren¡¯t we all just after money? I have money, you name a price, I¡¯ll pay! As long as you release those two women, whatever you ask, I¡¯ll give!"


    Chen Feng walked up to Lin Mu, unting wealth like a god of wealth.


    "Damn, whatever they want, I¡¯ll give!" The leader in stockings sneered, "Kid, you sure talk big! I want five billion, do you have it?"


    "What? Five billion? That¡¯s astronomical! Clearly asking for the sky!"


    Chen Feng immediately felt duped. If it were thirty million, fifty million, he would agree straight away, asking his dad for money wasn¡¯t an issue, but looking at the situation, it seems the other party isn¡¯t looking to solve this with money.


    "This price is a bit unreasonable, isn¡¯t it?" Chen Feng still pleaded in a negotiating tone, "Brother, can¡¯t you lower it a bit?"


    "No money? Then screw off!"


    The man in stockings waved his machete angrily and yelled, "What are you pretending for with no money, wasting my breath, keep acting rich and I¡¯ll chop you down!"


    Chen Feng was startled, cold sweat running down his spine at the sight of the cold de, retreating a step back out of fear, standing behind Lin Mu, his heart pounding! At this moment, preserving his own life was priority. Just now, all those promises made to Xiong Jian about sacrificing and being selfless seemed to vanish into thin air.


    What¡¯s the most important thing in the world? Protecting your own lifees first. Sure, Xiong Xiaoxiao and her mother are important, but only if you¡¯re safe first! What if a knifees down and your life is gone, how would you talk about saving anyone then?


    Lin Mu nced disdainfully at Eldest Young Master Chen hiding behind him, thinking to himself, with such little courage, he wants to y hero and rescue people? More likeing to join the deceased!


    Lin Mu confidently stepped forward, fearlessly facing the man in stockings wielding the glinting de, said,


    "Brothers, let¡¯s be clear, I don¡¯t know why you kidnapped the Xiong family women, but if I guess right, you should be targeting the men of the Xiong family. Well, I am somewhat a part of the Xiong family. Whatever disputes you have, however you want to resolve them, I¡¯m here for it. Everything should be settled ording to the rules of the underworld. Hurting women is not the style of a true underworld brother!"


    "Oh, you¡¯re from the Xiong family? Which one are you? Howe I¡¯ve never heard of someone like you in the Xiong family?" The man in stockings pointed his machete at Lin Mu¡¯s nose challenging him.


    "Of course, you haven¡¯t seen me before because I am the fianc¨¦ of the Xiong family, my name is Lin Mu. A son-inw is half a son, right? So rest assured, any grievances or grudges, target me. Release those two women! Men¡¯s issues have nothing to do with women!"


    Lin Mu spoke confidently, but Chen Feng wasn¡¯t happy upon hearing it,


    "Who said you¡¯re the Xiong family¡¯s son-inw? I am the rightful fianc¨¦! We have a childhood betrothal, do you? What proof do you have that you¡¯re the Xiong family¡¯s son-inw?"


    Lin Mu felt a headache. This idiot is such trash, worried about titles at a time like this,


    So he coldly snorted, "Alright, I won¡¯t care, let them take revenge on you instead!"


    It was Chen Feng¡¯s turn to feel the headache now, "No, um, never mind, you be it for now..."


    "Ha, interesting!"


    Unexpectedly, the man in stockings, after listening to Lin Mu and Chen Feng¡¯s exchange, became interested in their rivalry, "The Xiong family only has one daughter, right? So that means only one of you can be the son-inw. How about this, to show our actions are ording to the underworld rules, I have a proposal. As long as you two entertain me, I¡¯ll release these two women. After all, they¡¯re useless to me!"


    "What terms? I agree!" Chen Feng immediately stepped forward upon hearing hope, "As long as you release them, whatever the terms, I¡¯ll agree. Say it, what do you want in exchange?"


    Lin Mu shot a sharp re at Chen Feng, thinking this guy is causing trouble, hoping he wouldn¡¯t sabotage his ns further.


    He took over the conversation and said,


    "Alright, tell me your conditions, anything I can do, I¡¯ll resolve it for you!"


    "Good, very good!"


    The stocking man cooperated, pping to show his satisfaction with Lin Mu¡¯s response.


    "Alright, since both of you said so, I¡¯ll be straightforward. We can let the mother and daughter go, but on one condition: trade one of you two for them!"


    "Alright, I agree. Hope you won¡¯t regret it!" Lin Mu stated firmly.


    The stocking man chuckled, "Alright then, today is the wax gibbous moon, the zodiac day, unsuitable for killing, so I¡¯ll be a good person today! But sparing death doesn¡¯t exempt punishment. Alright, I¡¯ll be the good guy to the end and y a game with you both. And you two are getting a great chance to remove your rival. Since both of you want to marry the Xiong family¡¯s eldest daughter, I¡¯ll give you a chance. To see who truly loves the Xiong family¡¯s eldest daughter, whoever volunteers to trade ces and regain her freedom. The one who does, I won¡¯t kill him, maybe just take an arm or a leg. I want to see, will that Xiong family¡¯s eldest daughter choose the maimed yet loving person? Or the one who isplete without missing limb? Well, who wants to trade?"


    The stocking man pointed his knife at Chen Feng, scaring the young master into sticking his tongue out, quickly hiding once again behind Lin Mu.


    In fact, throughout the whole incident, the calm Lin Mu was constantly thinking. This is indeed quite suspicious. Starting from the hotel kidnapping, one must know, such a five-star hotel has professional monitoring and special security staff, how could the criminals so easily achieve their goal in just a few minutes without the security noticing or intercepting it?


    Lin Mu frowned, even more suspicious was that these kidnappers didn¡¯t demand ransom after the abduction! They even intentionally refused to discuss ransom with Chen Feng. What kind of weird criminals are these? Could it be these rather artsy criminals aren¡¯t in it for the money, but just for fun? That¡¯s just absurd!

 Chapter 129 - 121: A Bizarre Kidnapping Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 129: Chapter 121: A Bizarre Kidnapping Part 2</h4><h4></h4>


    Taking advantage of a gap when the thug was conversing with Chen Feng, Lin Mu¡¯s eyes quickly shed with a silver-grey light, shooting into the mind of the man in stockings. At a nce, it was even stranger, for there was not a trace of threatening murderous intent inside that man¡¯s mind!


    This was truly bizarre. No matter how one looked at it, as long as they agreed to release Xiong Xiaoxiao and her mother, Lin Mu had the confidence to ensure the safety of himself and Xiong Xiaoxiao¡¯s mother and daughter. As for Chen Feng, the Eldest Young Master Chen, his family had so much money, the thugs probably wouldn¡¯t easily kill this cash cow, right?


    "Alright... I¡¯m willing..."


    Lin Mu stepped forward, raising his hand to show he wasn¡¯t resisting, "You release the Xiong family¡¯s mother and daughter, I¡¯ll go with you!"


    "Alright, kid, you have guts..."


    Seeing that he was about to lose to Lin Mu, Chen Feng anxiously rushed forward,


    "Wait, how about we change the terms, okay?"


    Of course, Chen Feng didn¡¯t want to lose an arm or a leg, but neither did he want to lose this chance to be the hero saving the damsel, so he still wanted to solve it with money!


    "Boss, let¡¯s talk about the price... a bit lower, don¡¯t say thirty billion fifty billion, who can pull out that much money at once..."


    "Damn, you punk still pretending to be rich, weren¡¯t you just saying you¡¯d agree to any condition as long as they release those two? Well, don¡¯t say I¡¯m not giving you a chance, if you cane up with thirty billion, we¡¯ll let them go, otherwise, hehe, you know what,"


    The man in ck stared at Chen Feng, who could onlyment his poverty, "Thirty billion is really too expensive, could you lower it a bit, just a bit more..."


    "Damn, do you really have no money? Or are you just unwilling? This is a matter of life and death, how can it be measured with money? If you truly have money, just be straightforward, don¡¯t dawdle, if you¡¯re still pretending to be rich, get lost!"


    "You..."


    Chen Feng wanted to say more, but Lin Mu stepped forward and blocked him, "If you¡¯re unwilling to spend money, just step aside, talking more is useless, otherwise you might anger the thugs and put the hostages in danger!"


    Chen Feng reluctantly retreated, and Lin Mu stood among the thugs, fearlessly looking at the coldly gleaming machetes, and said undaunted,


    "Alright, do as you said, I¡¯ll take the ce of those two women as a hostage, do whatever you want to me, as long as you keep your promise and release the two women of the Xiong family!"


    "Okay, you¡¯ve got guts!"


    The man in stockings ced the knife across Lin Mu¡¯s neck, then gestured for the guy behind Xiong Xiaoxiao to prepare to release her. That man reached out and pulled the cloth from Xiong Xiaoxiao¡¯s mouth, but she struggled, unwilling to be released,


    "You, don¡¯t, just kill me and let Brother Lin go, he has nothing to do with my family..."


    These two, one is sacrificing to save others, the other doesn¡¯t want to be saved, made the thugs feel a bit troubled.


    So the man in stockings turned to Chen Feng hiding in the corner and shouted, "Hey you,e over!"


    Chen Feng trembled and could only brace himself to walk over, "Boss, what¡¯s up?"


    "Look at those two, one wants to save others, the other doesn¡¯t appreciate it, making me very embarrassed, why don¡¯t youe, didn¡¯t you just say you¡¯re the son-inw of the Xiong family..."


    "Uh..."


    Chen Feng was instantly chilled to the bone and broke out in cold sweat, "Boss, we... haven¡¯t even got an engagement... it was just promised by the parents... besides, there¡¯s no rtionship... um, I¡¯m willing to pay a ransom, ten billion, how¡¯s that? I¡¯m willing to pay ten billion..."


    "Tsk, coward!"


    The man in stockings spat at Chen Feng, then waved, and two more men in stockings walked over, pressing their knives against Lin Mu¡¯s neck.


    "Release the two of them first!"


    Despite having four knives at his neck, Lin Mu remained calm andposed, showing no fear on his face. On the other side, Chen Feng stood trembling, not moving at all, probably shocked stiff, so Lin Mu could only loudly order him,


    "Chen Feng, go untie Xiaoxiao and Auntie, take them away first!"


    "Alright..."


    Chen Feng snapped out of it as if waking from a dream, trembling hands helping the Xiong family¡¯s mother and daughter untie the ropes.


    "No... no... let me go..."


    Xiaoxiao still refused, because in her eyes, as long as she walked away safely, Lin Mu would inevitably face death!


    In fact, she had it entirely wrong; Lin Mu intended to let their mother and daughter escape the thugs¡¯ control first. Once they safely got away, Lin Mu could absolutely guarantee his own safety. As a Special Forces King from the North African Grasnd, an absolute ruler in the mercenary world, and a fighting genius from the Hunter Training Base, how could he be threatened by a few ordinary thugs, even unarmed, he had full confidence to handle these fully armed opponents!


    "Xiaoxiao, Auntie, leave quickly!" Lin Mu shouted at the three of them,


    "No, I¡¯m not leaving... I want to stay with you..."


    Sure enough, Xiong Xiaoxiao¡¯s mind wasn¡¯t working; at this moment, she was just moved, just thinking of staying alive or dead with Lin Mu, without considering her own safe escape!


    "Don¡¯t kill him, he has nothing to do with my family, you should kill me instead..."


    Lin Mu felt a headache, damn girl, I told you to go, just go, if you don¡¯t leave, I¡¯m hesitant, fearing the thugs might hurt you. If it were just me alone, Lin Mu was confident to take on ten and remain undefeated!


    Yet hearing Xiong Xiaoxiao¡¯s warm words, Lin Mu felt a burst offort in his heart, after all, his care for her wasn¡¯t in vain.


    "Silly girl, hurry and leave!" Lin Mu urged,


    "Sob... I won¡¯t leave... sob..."


    As the two were deadlocked, suddenly augh came from the doorway, everyone turned around in unison, surprisingly it was Xiong Jian who appeared.


    "Haha, oh dear, you stubborn girl!"


    Then he shouted to those men in stockings, "You guys stop pretending as well, reveal your true selves quickly!"


    The men in stockings grinned and then took off the stockings on their heads, removing their ck clothes to reveal the camouge uniforms underneath, it turned out they were all Special Forces from the South China Military Region!


    No wonder this kidnapping felt strange to Lin Mu, it was all a y orchestrated by Xiong Jian. Lin Mu and Xiong Xiaoxiao were just acting, and now it had turned into a y within a y! The Xiong siblings really were yful, naturally inclined to drama!


    "Brother, what are you doing!" Tears glistening in her eyes, Xiong Xiaoxiao stepped forward and punched Xiong Jian.


    "Haha, I¡¯m doing this for your good, you have two suitors, making it difficult for everyone, so brother discreetly came up with this idea to help you test who would stand up for you at your most critical moment!"


    "But you should¡¯ve told me and Mom first, leaving us worried sick the whole way! Really annoying!"

 Chapter 130 - 122: Lin Mu Ambushed

    <h4>Chapter 130: Chapter 122: Lin Mu Ambushed</h4><h4></h4>


    "If it gets exposed, it won¡¯t be fun anymore. Besides, the performance this time waspletely satisfactory, right? Mom!"


    Xiong Jian turned back to ask Nanny Xiong. In fact, Nanny Xiong was quite scared, but she pretended to be calm. She had already recovered by now,


    "Yes, I¡¯m not ming you, and I have to admit, Xiaoxiao¡¯s choice... is pretty good indeed..."


    "Indeed, I always believed in Brother Lin!"


    Lin Mu hurriedly said modestly, "It¡¯s nothing. In such a situation, if it were anyone else, they would also stand up just like me..."


    "That¡¯s not necessarily true, for example, some people..."


    Xiong Xiaoxiao nced disdainfully at Chen Feng, the Eldest Young Master Chen, with a sneer at the corner of her mouth.


    Standing nearby, Chen Feng heard Xiong Xiaoxiao¡¯s words, and his face turned red. He never imagined this was a y orchestrated by Xiong Jian. If he had known earlier, he would have rushed to be the leading man!


    "Lin Mu, your aunt was not very nice to you before, you won¡¯t be angry with her, right?"


    After Lin Mu¡¯s selfless act, Nanny Xiong now found Lin Mu¡¯s dark little face increasingly pleasing to the eye, even his skinny stature started to seem impressive to her.


    "Auntie, it¡¯s nothing, as long as everyone is fine!"


    "Good, that¡¯s good!" Nanny Xiong said somewhat awkwardly since her initial attitude towards Lin Mu was indeed a bit too much!


    Lin Mu, on the other hand, was indifferent. "Come on, it was just a y, right? Xiong Xiaoxiao isn¡¯t his real girlfriend, why does the performance feel more and more convincing?"


    "Auntie, now that you and Xiaoxiao are fine, I¡¯ll take my leave first!"


    "Xiaomu, don¡¯t go. Xiaoxiao¡¯s dad should be home by now. I want you two to meet each other!"


    Hearing this, Chen Feng thought, well, it seems they¡¯re official now, I¡¯m definitely out of the picture. So he stepped forward and said,


    "Auntie, earlier I..."


    Chen Feng attempted to exin, but in this situation, mutual understanding was the key, and saying it out loud would inevitably be awkward.


    Nanny Xiong, ever the wise woman, smiled gently,


    "Fengzi, there¡¯s no need to say anything. Auntie knows you did nothing wrong, I¡¯m not ming you..."


    "Well, you all talk, I¡¯m heading home!"


    Chen Feng knew full well that staying would only bring more disdainful nces, so it was better to leave and save some face.


    Lin Mu also wanted to leave, but people wouldn¡¯t let him, so he reluctantly returned to the Xiong family home with Nanny Xiong to meet Mr. Xiong.


    Then Lin Mu thought, actually meeting Mr. Xiong might not be a bad thing. He, who is a Special Forces King in the world of mercenaries, was like an unknown figure in theplex Wancheng. If he wanted to make a name for himself in Wancheng in the future, how could he seed without a strong backing?


    So Lin Mu went back to the Xiong family mansion with them. Xiong Xiaoxiao¡¯s father, Xiong Jian Country, had returned home from the military base. Introduced by Nanny Xiong, Lin Mu quickly stepped forward to greet him with a smile.


    "Hello, Uncle Xiong!" Lin Mu stood up and greeted.


    Xiong Jian Country looked at Lin Mu. As a soldier, he had a straightforward nature, and he patted Lin Mu¡¯s shoulder with a smile, "You¡¯re that Lin Mu, right?"


    Lin Mu nodded, "Uncle Xiong, I¡¯m Lin Mu!"


    Since he had heard about Lin Mu from Xiong Jian earlier, Xiong Jian Country knew something about him. From his personal perspective, regarding the matter between Lin Mu and Xiong Xiaoxiao, he neither supported nor opposed it. One could say he was an open-minded person.


    After chatting for a while, they discussed the matter of the arranged marriage between Xiong Xiaoxiao and Chen Feng. Xiong Jian Country said that he had only casually mentioned it at a dinner when talking to Chen Feng¡¯s father, Chen Baoye, but Chen Baoye took it seriously. After that, the Chen Family frequently approached the Xiong Family wanting to finalize the marriage, and Nanny Xiong, for the sake of her husband¡¯s career, was happy to be inws with the Chen Family, a family of generals. Thus, Chen Feng¡¯s engagement proposal took ce!


    Lin Mu and Xiong Jian Country chatted for a while, and Nanny Xiong instructed the kitchen to serve the prepared dishes on the table.


    Then she called the family for dinner, "Honey, Xiaomu, Xiaoxiao, everyonee eat."


    The daughter found a loyal and righteous ideal husband, which naturally made her mother quite happy.


    "Got it, Mom." Xiong Xiaoxiao, sitting beside Lin Mu, replied with augh, "Dad, Brother Lin, let¡¯s go eat."


    "Okay, Lin Mu, tonight keep mepany for a good drink, we won¡¯t leave until we¡¯re drunk!"


    Xiong Jian Country got up and called out. Nanny Xiong brought out the Moutai, specially supplied for the military, which left Lin Mu a bit ttered. This liquor is extremely rare, usually reserved for state guests or provincial leaders. It¡¯s hard to find even in the market. Lin Mu had only secretly tasted it a few times at the old man¡¯s ce, and when the old man found out, he almost broke his leg.


    At the dinner table, Lin Mu and Xiong Jian Country chatted delightfully, with mutual admiration as heroes. And Xiong Jian Country¡¯s demeanor as a general made Lin Mu admire him.


    Naturally, the youthful vigor in Lin Mu was also greatly appreciated by Xiong Jian Country.


    After dinner, Nanny Xiong peeled some fruit for Lin Mu. Seeing the time, he realized it waste and decided it was time to head home.


    "Uncle Xiong, Auntie, it¡¯s gettingte, so I¡¯ll take my leave now." Lin Mu stood up and said.


    "Lin Mu,e by more often. It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve met someone I get along with so well!" Xiong Jian Country said.


    Lin Mu nodded, "Okay, no problem, I¡¯ll be leaving now, Uncle Xiong."


    "Be careful on the road!" Xiong Xiaoxiao waved goodbye to Lin Mu.


    While she¡¯d been out for a while, Xiong Xiaoxiao missed her parents, so she decided to stay home tonight and not go out.


    ...


    As Lin Mu walked out of the Xiong family, strolling along the tree-lined path, he didn¡¯t expect that a few burly men were waiting for him up ahead.


    Leading them was a bald man, broad and sturdy, with a strong, robust build. If Liu Yemei were present, she would definitely recognize him as the bald guy who attacked the hotpot restaurantst time, and behind him were somenzai who followed him.


    All of them were bare-chested, with shaved heads and tattoos, wearing big gold chains around their necks. These chains seemed more suited for tying up dogs, though they looked just right around thenzai¡¯s necks now.


    Behind these men, a handsome guy emerged, it was Chen Feng, the Eldest Young Master Chen, who had been embarrassed earlier by Xiong Jian and Lin Mu.


    "Eldest Young Master Chen, you¡¯re here!"


    "Yes, is everyone here?"


    "Yes, we¡¯re all here!"


    "Did you bring the stuff?"


    "We brought it!"


    Chen Feng slowly took a drag on his cigarette, puffed out a lovely smoke ring, and pulled out arge stack of cash from behind him,


    "I, the Young Master, always do what I say. The price is just as you wanted, a hundred thousand for each. I¡¯ll pay you now! After it¡¯s done, an additional five hundred thousand to each!"

 Chapter 131 - 123: Encountering the Bald One Again

    <h4>Chapter 131: Chapter 123: Encountering the Bald One Again</h4><h4></h4>


    "Thank you, Eldest Young Master Chen!"


    Master Tu took the money from Chen Feng while repeatedly expressing his gratitude, "Eldest Young Master Chen,ter the brothers will definitely help you beat the crap out of that beast!"


    "I know that beast has some tricks, but I trust more in your influence, Master Tu, here in this patch of Wancheng..."


    "Don¡¯t worry, Eldest Young Master Chen, dealing with an idiot is a matter of minutes..."


    "Haha, the way you say it makes me relieved!" Chen Fengughed heartily, as if he¡¯d already envisioned Lin Mu being miserably handled by Master Tu¡¯s men!


    "Before you kill him, I hope to hear that beast being beaten until he cries in despair: ¡¯Eek... Eek...¡¯ Haha, the more miserably he screams, the morefortable I feel..."


    "Rest assured, Young Master Chen, for the sake of Grandpa Mao, the brothers will make sure he dies most unpleasantly!" snickered Master Tu.


    "Alright, he¡¯sing! Get ready!"


    Chen Feng waved his hand, and five men each pulled a stocking over their heads and hid behind tree trunks, while Chen Feng sped away in his BMW 7 series.


    This beast is quite cunning, killing people and still creating an alibi.


    Master Tu and four Lanzai hid behind the trees, waiting for the ambush, while Chen Feng stayed hidden afar in a dark ce, holding binocrs, ready to watch a good show!


    At that moment, Lin Mu was unaware that the insidious and treacherous little man Chen Feng had already arranged assassins waiting for him!


    Lin Mu stood at the vi¡¯s entrance, ncing around, not even a hint of a taxi. This area was a high-end residential zone, with hardly anyone taking taxis, especially at night, and almost no taxis passed by.


    Lin Mu flicked out a cigarette, mped it in his mouth, and walked down the shaded path, pondering how to get home. Damn it, it¡¯s such a long way; can¡¯t expect me to jog home, right? Although I couldpletely defeat the world¡¯s marathon champion, running alone down the main road in the middle of the night might get the police to think I¡¯m a thief and catch me?


    Suddenly, Lin Mu¡¯s keen Seventh Sense detected a strong warning signal; clearly, someone was lurking behind him, intending harm!


    Lin Mu spun around abruptly, only to see five men in ck, their faces masked with stockings, leaping out from behind the trees, wielding des towards him.


    "Damn it, you¡¯re seeking death!"


    Lin Mu calmly aimed the cigarette at the man in the middle, spitting it like a bullet towards him.


    "Ah..."


    The man in mid-air couldn¡¯t dodge in time, hit by the cigarette on his forehead, and the next second, the unlucky fellow crumpled to the ground like he¡¯d been struck by a bullet, clutching his forehead, groaning endlessly. You should know Lin Mu, through his study of the Diamond Sutra, had attained the skill to wound with flying leaves, making his cigarette from the mouth fly as fast as a bullet!


    "Bang!"


    Another masked man raised the de towards Lin Mu, but as the de hit Lin Mu¡¯s fist, it felt like striking granite, the de edge curled up, and he was internally shocked, damn it, is this guy even human?


    In a panic, Lin Mu kicked him flying, directly smashing into therge tree behind him before sliding to the ground!


    "Master..."


    The man red at Lin Mu unwillingly, his facial muscles twitching, then spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Simultaneously, a ck-clothed man from the right shed forth, Lin Mu deftly sidestepped, and with a quick eye and hand, swiftly reached out to perform an empty-hand entry, grabbing the man¡¯s knife handle. As the ck-clothed man from the left shed over, Lin Mu held the handle, blocking and dropping both des to the ground. Lin Mu then skillfully seized both masked men with his hands, exerting slight force, causing both men to scream and nearly kneel!


    "Damn it, such a strong taste, I don¡¯t go for that!"


    While speaking, Lin Mu kicked them sideways with a perfect forty-five-degree angle standard!


    Then only thest masked man was left before him!


    The man actually threw away his de, mumbled pleadingly,


    "Lin, Lin... hero... spare me..."


    "Hm?"


    Lin Mu was greatly surprised; this thug actually knew him!


    "Who are you? Damn, women wear stockings for sexiness, look at your bald forehead like misshaped melons, where¡¯s the sexiness?"


    Hmm, speaking of bald heads, Lin Mu suddenly remembered the bald man he encountered at Liu Yemei¡¯s barbecue shop, so he stepped forward, reaching out and ripping the stocking from his face. Sure enough, it was that bald man!


    "Damn it, wasn¡¯t your face beaten hard enough that day?" Lin Mu said coldly.


    "Master... I was wrong..."


    The bald man directly kneeled, knowing at this moment what he must do was not resist but beg for mercy, encountering a beast-level expert like Lin Mu, besides pleading, he couldn¡¯t think of any other actions beneficial to himself!


    "What did you say that day? Bald man!"


    Lin Mu¡¯s face was cold as a millennium cier, "You thought you could never mix in Wancheng, I also said as long as I see you once, I¡¯ll hit you once, so you know what you should do now?"


    Smack, smack, smack!


    Without waiting for Lin Mu to speak again, the bald man had already started pping his face!


    "Master, I was wrong!"


    "Hmm, making progress!" Lin Mu coldly smiled, "Tell me, who instructed you?"


    "No one..."


    "Hm?"


    Lin Mu red, "Won¡¯t be honest? Want me to teach you!"


    "Don¡¯t dare, master," the bald man hurriedly replied, "I¡¯ll say, it¡¯s... Young Master Chen, oh no, it¡¯s Chen Feng..."


    Spitting, Lin Mu retorted, damn, it¡¯s this beast Chen Feng behind it.


    "How much did he pay you?"


    "Hundred thousand each!"


    The bald man answered honestly, some people don¡¯t cry until they see the coffin! Like this bald man.


    "Bring it here!"


    "Yes..."


    The bald man was very obedient now, exchanging nces with the four underlings to bring over a backpack from a nearby Wuling van,


    "Master, fifty thousand, all here!"


    Lin Mu reached out and epted it, "Giving it to me is enough! Consider itpensating forst time¡¯s damage to the barbecue shop, and the remaining money, don¡¯t take it, I¡¯ll donate it to a nursing home!"


    Looking at the bald man, who appeared heartbroken to death, Lin Mu pointed at the Wuling van and continued,


    "What? Not convinced? Oh, and this van, let me borrow it for a while, afterward donating to the nursing home, don¡¯t you dare ask for it!"


    The bald man was literally heartbroken enough to cry out,


    "Master, see, we also have families to feed, right? I have a mother in her eighties, and..."


    "Enough!"

 Chapter 132 - 125: Unable to Resist

    <h4>Chapter 132: Chapter 125: Unable to Resist</h4><h4></h4>


    What kind of trick is this guy ying? The crab dish clearly came out of the pot a while ago, yet it¡¯s still hot when taken out? No different from freshly cooked? Right, this guy must have just arrived. Everyone has been at work for two hours already, yet he leisurely ran to the Royal Imperial Cuisine House to buy a crab dish?


    It must be like that! Sophie was even a bit annoyed with this jerk. She felt a bit moved initially, thinking Lin Mu had waited for her for so long during the meeting. But now, that little bit of emotion has vanished with the steaming food. This guy clearly wasted work hours idly wandering!


    Unfortunately, Sophie might never understand that there¡¯s a type of extraordinary person in the world, with a unique ability to channel his internal energy through a way that ordinary humans can¡¯tprehend into another person or object. And Lin Mu happens to be one of those anomalies.


    But the moment she smelled the delicious aroma of the crab dish, Sophie suddenly felt extremely hungry. She almost wanted to discard her so-calleddylike demeanor and start devouring it with her mouth wide open!


    However, just as the beautiful boss opened her mouth wide, she noticed Lin Mu¡¯s mischievous look piercing through her small hand, directly scanning her scarlet lips.


    Hmph, never seen a pretty woman eat? Since you want to watch so badly, I¡¯ll let you have your fill! So Miss Su disregarded all thoughts and directly opened her mouth to eat heartily.


    Lin Mu was stunned; apparently, the difference between ady and a seductive woman lies in whether there is an irresistibly delicious crab dish in front of them!


    "Don¡¯t choke; eat slowly!" Lin Mu kindly reminded, "There¡¯s soup underneath too!"


    President Su also realized she wasn¡¯t being verydylike. With Lin Mu watching her, it was embarrassing to eat inrge bites. So she used her small hand to delicately pick and chew while sipping the fresh soup with a small spoon.


    Wow, the crab dish from the Royal Imperial Cuisine House is indeed worthy of its reputation. Even the fish soup is particrly delicious. After a few small sips, President Su¡¯s appetite increased greatly. She didn¡¯t care if Lin Mu was staring at her; she just knew she hadn¡¯t eaten breakfast and was really hungry, needing to eat more.


    The domineering President Su indeed matched her domineering presence in the business field. In the blink of an eye, she swept through the crab pot and the fish soup like a whirlwind. After wiping the te clean, President Su elegantly dabbed her mouth and looked at Lin Mu¡¯s shocked expression, only then realizing if she had eaten too messily just now?


    Oh no, her udylike side waspletely exposed to this stinky man!


    Sophie hurriedly pulled out a roll of paper towels from the table to wipe away the remaining soup stains from her mouth.


    Even the act of pulling tissues and wiping her mouth was so elegant, Lin Mu was once again captivated by the charm of the beautiful CEO!


    "Had enough of watching?" Sophie said faintly.


    "Uh..."


    "If you¡¯ve had enough, help me take the lunchbox out. Close the door on your way out; I don¡¯t want to be disturbed while reviewing documents!"


    Sophie just wanted Lin Mu to leave quickly. With him around, she always felt inexplicably chaotic.


    "I¡¯ll never get enough; the more I look, the more I love watching!" Lin Mu replied with a smile.


    "Do you want me to hire a model to pose for you to look at?" Sophie said with a bit of annoyance,


    "Uh, alright, I¡¯m leaving now..."


    Lin Mu stood up, picked up the insted box, and prepared to leave.


    Sophie felt secretly relieved; finally, this bad guy Lin Mu was about to go. She resumed her habitual sitting posture, focusing her gaze on the documents waiting for approval on the desk!


    Just then, she suddenly found a deadpan face sneaking up beside her, scaring Sophie into retreating a few steps. After stabilizing her gaze, she realized it was Lin Mu¡¯s deadpan face!


    Because they were so close, the face that wasn¡¯t initially annoying suddenly appeared unshaven, like a stranger!


    "Beautifuldy, you looked incredibly cute while eating just now! Hee hee..."


    "Erm...


    The virgin-like fragrance emanating from Sophie had Lin Mu almost losing control over his criminal desires. Then a bizarre bodily phenomenon urred: Lin Mu¡¯s rarely bleeding nostrils suddenly started bleeding unintentionally.


    Sophie noticed Lin Mu looking like a novice monk and immediately became infuriated. Initially, she had a small sense of gratitude for him bringing food, but Miss Su stomped it a thousand miles away, almost feeling an impulsive urge tomit murder. If she had a knife, she¡¯d certainly stab Lin Mu to shreds!


    Petals wounded, scattered on the ground, her face turned jaundiced!


    And it was Lin Mu, this beast, making her angry enough to turn sallow!


    Then suddenly, Miss Su took action, performing the Orchid Hand move, and smashed a folder onto Lin Mu¡¯s head.


    "If you persist in being so shameless, I¡¯ll make you leave Yunhai Mansion tomorrow! Not even my grandpa wanting to bring you back would work!"


    Sophie felt inexplicably furious. No man had ever dared to treat her like this. She, President Su, shouldering the reputation as the business queen of the Pearl River Delta, was not so easily taken lightly!


    Who is Lin Mu anyway? Just some guy engaged due to the words of two elderly people? And there¡¯s not even a piece of paper proving it¡ªhe just acts however he pleases with her, President Su. Why isn¡¯t he afraid of Miss Su turning all unforgiving?


    If Lin Mu thinks he can manipte Sophie with just the empty words of two old people, then he¡¯s certainly wrong, absolutely wrong! She would prove to Lin Mu that she¡¯s not the girl he should wed!


    Thinking of this, Sophie waved her hand holding the folder even harder, pping Lin Mu¡¯s head fiercely, which caused his whole body to copse.

 Chapter 133 - 124: Lin Mu Delivers Food

    <h4>Chapter 133: Chapter 124: Lin Mu Delivers Food</h4><h4></h4>


    Lin Mu impatiently interrupted him but still kindly reminded,


    "Don¡¯t you still have an employer? There¡¯s always a culprit and a mastermind. Whoever put you in this situation, you can find him to get reimbursed!"


    This remark enlightened the dreamer. The bald guy exchanged nces with his underlings, thinking, let¡¯s do just that!


    Meanwhile, Lin Mu grandly drove the bald guy¡¯s Wuling Sunshine towards his own house and suddenly thought of that famous old song: The Most Romantic Thing in the World:


    I think the most romantic thing in the world is enjoying oneself at someone else¡¯s ce until you¡¯re full, then taking someone else¡¯s five hundred thousand bag, driving someone else¡¯s Wuling Sunshine, and leisurely roaming the road!


    Chen Feng, who had been hiding in the shadows to observe, saw Lin Mu driving away in their car and furiously drove his BMW over, coldly ring at the few bedraggled guys of the bald gang, and angrily shouted,


    "All of you are bloody useless!"


    "Who the hell are you yelling at?"


    The bald guy, upset over losing both his car and money, was instantly agitated when he heard Chen Feng jumping out to scold,


    "It¡¯s all your damn fault! If it weren¡¯t for you bringing such a freakish opponent, how would I be left with nothing, not only earning nothing but losing my own car too!"


    Bear in mind, Chen Feng has the temperament of a young master. Hearing this, he got enraged, "Who are you ming? Five guys can¡¯t beat one of him, a bunch of damn losers! Your car deserved to be taken!"


    "Damn, are you looking for trouble?"


    The bald guy was infuriated and put a knife to Eldest Young Master Chen¡¯s neck, "Do you have a death wish?"


    The bloodthirsty nature of the underworld was instantly triggered, and Chen Feng immediately shut up. Provoking the underworld¡¯s Lanzai can lead to a slit throat in minutes, even though his father was a general in the South China Military Region. The higher the rank, the less they dare to provoke the underworld¡¯s filth; reputation is critical!


    The bald guy ruthlessly kicked Chen Feng¡¯s butt and pointed the knife threateningly,


    "Damn you, you better know that even though I failed this time, you owe me the other fifty thousand because you stupidly dared to mess with someone like Lin Mu! Oh, right, until you pay us fifty thousand, your BMW will be borrowed by me temporarily. Once I get the money, I¡¯ll return the car to you!"


    With that said, a few of the bald guy¡¯s brothers signaled, and the Lanzai guys crowded into the BMW. The bald guy got into the driver¡¯s seat, started the car, and the BMW 7 Series let out a crisp roar as it quickly sped into the distance.


    Only leaving Eldest Young Master Chen crawling on the ground, like a homeless man abandoned by the world...


    On the ny-ninth floor of Yunhai Mansion, another busy morning, Sophie had just finished an early meeting and returned to the president¡¯s office, intending to sort out her work, when she suddenly found a delicate insted lunch box on the desk.


    "Morning, beautifuldy!"


    Lin Mu walked into the hall, greeted Sophie, who was reading documents.


    Having resolved the Zombie Gang¡¯s trouble, lifting the rm of danger for Sophie, Lin Mu felt particrly relieved.


    "Morning!"


    Sophie nced at Lin Mu, having gotten used to his yful manner of addressing her, anyway, this guy has always been so irreverent!


    "What are you up to? Reviewing documents?" Lin Mu chuckled as he walked to Sophie¡¯s side, elbow propped on the desk, leaning down, "Hey, the food¡¯s gonna get cold!"


    Sophie nodded, nced up at Lin Mu, only to find he was looking straight at her, remembering that this guy appeared here so early to bring her food.


    Sophie, having her routine manager-level meeting today, but due to some details, it was dyed by at least half an hour. Had this guy been waiting here for half an hour?


    Thinking about it, Sophie couldn¡¯t help but feel warm inside, knowing there¡¯s someone in the world silently liking her, caring for her, is a pretty happy thing, whether or not she reciprocates those feelings.


    "Hey, I hit a little jackpot yesterday, made fifty thousand all at once, so I specially ordered the highest grade breakfast for you from Royal Imperial Cuisine House. While it¡¯s still warm, hurry and eat!"


    Lin Mu put the lunchbox down, standing before Sophie.


    Sophie looked up, again seeing that smile. Why does this guy always have that annoying expression? It made Sophie want to pummel him!


    "You go out first; I¡¯ll eatter! Besides, Yunhai also has top chefs. Next time, you really don¡¯t need to order takeout!"


    Exposing her way of eating in front of a man, President Su always felt a bit uneasy, especially when this lecher wouldn¡¯t stop staring at her sexy little lips. Hmph, you want to get close to me? But I¡¯m not going to let you!


    "Yunhai¡¯s chefs? Can theypare to the chefs of Royal Imperial Cuisine House? They¡¯re the only professional dining establishment in all of Wancheng with a culinary god!" Lin Mu pouted, pointing at the high-end lunch box, "You know what this is? A crab roe casserole made from Yangcheng Lake mitten crabs, limited supply daily, a raremodity even with a price!"


    Listening to Lin Mu as if he¡¯s blowing a cow sky-high, Sophie couldn¡¯t help but get a bit moved. Girls are naturally interested in gourmet food, and what¡¯s more, Sophie didn¡¯t have time for breakfast this morning, then held a continuous half-hour meeting. The stomach was indeed getting unbearably hungry.


    More unexpectedly, this coarse guy like Lin Mu actually brought her food.


    "Okay, I¡¯ll eat. Can you sit down for a while?"


    Sophiepromised, as she still had many documents to signter. There was no extra time to talk to Lin Mu, so had to eat first.


    "That¡¯s more like it."


    Lin Mu knew he hadn¡¯t yet earned the favor of the beautiful president, even though he had done so much for her, taking a knife, saving her life several times, yet the beautiful president still wouldn¡¯t truly ept him.


    However, everything requires a gradual process. Thinking of this, Lin Mu felt relieved, found a seat to sit down, and watched Sophie again.


    Sophie was preparing to open the lunch box, but seeing Lin Mu continually staring at her little lips, thinking of being watched by a man while she gobbled up the crab roe casserole, she felt like copsing. Oh, next time she must ensure breakfast is eaten so this damn guy won¡¯t see her pigging out!


    Sophie quickly opened the lunch box. After all, over two hours had passed, even with an insting film outside, the food inside would have cooled. s, she could only make do with it.


    However, to her surprise, when a warm mist flowed out, she found the food was still warm.

 Chapter 134 - 125: Unable to Resist

    <h4>Chapter 134: Chapter 125: Unable to Resist</h4><h4></h4>


    What kind of trick is this guy ying? Clearly, the crab roe pot was taken out of the pot a long time ago, yet now it¡¯s as hot as if it just came out? Right, this guy must have just arrived while others have been working for two hours already. Meanwhile, this guy leisurely runs to Royal Imperial Cuisine House to buy crab roe pot?


    That must be it! Sophie felt a little annoyed with this guy, and the initial bit of emotion she felt, thinking Lin Mu was waiting so long for her meeting, had vanished along with the piping hot food. This guy was clearly wandering around during work hours!


    Unfortunately, Sophie might never understand that there are people in the world with such unique abilities, capable of using their powerful inner strength to transfer their energy into someone else or something else through methods beyond normal humanprehension. Lin Mu happens to be one of these outliers.


    But catching a whiff of the delicious crab roe pot, Sophie suddenly felt ravenous, and wanted to throw away her so-calleddylike demeanor and dig in with a big, greedy bite!


    Just as the beautiful president opened her mouth wide, she noticed Lin Mu¡¯s animal-like gaze stabbing over, staring directly at her crimson lips through her little hand.


    Hmph, never seen a beauty eat before? Since you want to watch so much, I¡¯ll let you watch to your heart¡¯s content! So, Miss Su tossed aside all thoughts and opened her mouth wide to start eating.


    Lin Mu was simply stunned, realizing the only difference between ady and a lusty woman is whether there¡¯s a tempting crab roe pot in front of them!


    "Don¡¯t choke, eat slowly!" Lin Mu kindly reminded her, "There¡¯s also soup below!"


    President Su realized she wasn¡¯t being verydylike and, with Lin Mu watching, felt embarrassed to eat in big bites, so she used a small hand to pick and slowly chew, sipping a few mouthfuls of fresh soup with a small spoon.


    Wow, the crab roe pot from Royal Imperial Cuisine House truly lives up to its name, and even the fish soup is exceptionally delicious. After a few small sips, President Su¡¯s appetite increased. She didn¡¯t care if Lin Mu was watching; she just knew she hadn¡¯t eaten breakfast and was starving, needing to eat more.


    President Su¡¯s dominance really showed at the table as it did in the marketce. In a blink of an eye, she gobbled up the crab roe pot and fish soup with the force of a raging storm. After wiping out everything clean, President Su gracefully wiped her mouth, noticing Lin Mu¡¯s surprised expression, she realized she might have just eaten too messily.


    Oh no, this foul man saw me in a most udy-like moment!


    Sophie hurriedly grabbed a napkin from the table to wipe away the soup stains from her mouth.


    Even her movements of grabbing the napkin and wiping her mouth were so graceful, Lin Mu was once again captivated by the charm of the beautiful president!


    "Seen enough?" Sophie said tly.


    "Uh..."


    "If you¡¯ve seen enough, take out the lunch box for me, and close the door on your way out. I don¡¯t want to be disturbed while reviewing documents!"


    All Sophie wanted was to get Lin Mu out as soon as possible, his presence always inexplicably unsettled her.


    "I could never see enough, the more I look, the more I want to!" Lin Mu smiled and replied.


    "Do I need to get a model to pose for you to look at properly?" Sophie said with some irritation,


    "Uh, okay, I¡¯ll just leave..."


    Lin Mu stood up, picked up the thermal lunch box, and prepared to leave.


    Sophie was secretly d that Lin Mu, this troublemaker, was finally going to leave, so she returned to her usual sitting position, focusing her attention on the documents awaiting approval on her desk!


    It was then that she unexpectedly discovered a ghostly face leaning over her, scaring Sophie into taking several steps back. On closer inspection, she saw it was Lin Mu¡¯s ghostly face!


    Because they were so close, his otherwise not terribly unappealing face suddenly appeared scruffy, like a stranger!


    "Beautifuldy, you looked incredibly cute while eating just now! Hehe..."


    "Uh..."


    Sophie clutched her chest, taking a long time to regain herposure. Given how impressive her bust already was, being startled made it seem even more tumultuous and grand!


    What surprised Lin Mu even more was that standing so close to President Su, he was almost facing her chest. In the blink of an eye, a snowy in akin to the primal desert of the North African prairie appeared correctly in full view!


    Smelling the innocent aroma from Sophie, Lin Mu almost couldn¡¯t control his criminal impulses. Immediately after, a bizarre bodily incident urred; Lin Mu¡¯s nostrils, which rarely bled, inadvertently started bleeding.


    Seeing Lin Mu¡¯s pig-faced grin, Sophie was immediately enraged. The slight gratitude she had for him bringing her food was kicked a thousand miles away, and in an instant, she felt a murderous impulse, thinking if she had a knife, she¡¯d definitely jab it into Lin Mu¡¯s gut!


    The flower wilts, the ground is injured, her face was turning sallow!


    Moreover, it was Lin Mu¡¯s beastly antics that made her so furiously sallow!


    Miss Su quickly retaliated by wielding her orchid hand, gripping a folder, and smashing it towards Lin Mu¡¯s head.


    "If you continue being so shameless, tomorrow I¡¯ll have you thrown out of Yunhai Mansion! Not even my grandfather could bring you back!"


    Sophie felt inexplicably infuriated. No man had ever dared to treat her like this. As President Su, famed as the Queen of Commerce in the Pearl River Delta, could she really be so easily insulted?


    What is Lin Mu to her? Isn¡¯t he just someone bound to her by a so-called childhood betrothal arranged by two elders? And without any proof, he thinks he can do whatever he likes with her? What makes him think Sophie wouldn¡¯t turn cold-hearted?


    If Lin Mu thought he could manipte Sophie just based on two elders¡¯ empty promises, he was definitely wrong, and gravely so! She wanted to show Lin Mu that she wasn¡¯t the person he should be marrying!


    Thinking of this, Sophie¡¯s wrist, gripping the folder, swung even harder as she smacked Lin Mu fiercely on the head, causing his entire body to fall forcefully.


    Yet, the world seemed to have its own serendipity, appearing as destiny or pure coincidence, Lin Mu¡¯s head just happened to fall directly onto Sophie¡¯s thigh, and because she was wearing a very short skirt, the scenery inside her thighs waspletely in view!

 Chapter 135 - 126: Zero-distance Contact

    <h4>Chapter 135: Chapter 126: Zero-distance Contact</h4><h4></h4>


    "Alright, alright, I¡¯m leaving, I¡¯m leaving..."


    Then he took the lunch box, pretending to leave, but as soon as Lin Mu walked to the doorway, he immediately turned back,


    "President Su, are you sure there¡¯s nothing you want to talk to me about?"


    Lin Mu said this based on information, because he learned from Sophie¡¯s assistant, Su Xiaowan, that Sophie wanted to discuss a racing event with him. That¡¯s why he specially ran to the Royal Imperial Cuisine House early in the morning to buy the secret crab roe casserole for her!


    "Um..."


    Sophie calmed her chaotic emotions and made an effort to adjust her mood to a neutral state after a while.


    "It seems there is, but you infuriating scoundrel just made me dizzy with anger, so dealing with your kind of oddball, I must take some time to adapt..."


    "You can¡¯t me me for that! It¡¯s entirely your fault!" Unexpectedly, Lin Mu countered,


    Sophie was surprised, "Ah," what kind of bizarre logic is this!


    Lin Mu, with conviction, protested, "Ah, now I finally understand why the ancients said beauty brings disaster, why they said the most venomous is a woman¡¯s heart, and that women are like tigers..."


    Sophie widened her eyes again, what does this even mean? Would it kill you to say something serious?


    "It¡¯s a simple example, see how Xi Shi and Yang Yuhuan are beautiful enough to make fish sink and birds fall, yet they ended up as beauties who brought disaster to the country and its people! Look at Diao Chan and Chen Yuanyuan, their beauty could outshine the moon and flowers, but they ended up with lives as fragile as paper, ruining households and losing their husbands!"


    "What does that have to do with me?" President Su retorted proudly,


    "How can you say it¡¯s unrted? Look at me, Lin Mu, who was originally a normal young man adhering to the Five Virtues, but since I started working by your side as a bodyguard, my sanity has gradually be unclear, so much so that I¡¯m experiencing signs of a split personality..."


    Lin Mu¡¯s words were clever, on the surface it seemed like he was ming the beautiful president, but in fact, he was subtly praising Sophie¡¯s beauty! Saying she could almost rival the Four Great Beauties of ancient China!


    Sophie didn¡¯t pay attention to Lin Mu¡¯s smooth talking and took an invitation from the table, handing it to Lin Mu,


    "Stop talking nonsense, in a few days there¡¯ll be a car race held by the Wancheng BMW 4S shop. Every year our Su¡¯s Great Enterprise sends people to participate, but we¡¯ve never achieved good results. I want you to join this year¡¯s race, and I want you to bring back the championship. So, are you interested in participating?"


    Lin Mu nced at it and said, "A car race? With high stakes, let me be upfront, if there¡¯s no five million, I¡¯m not interested!"


    "The spirit of sportspetition lies in participation! It¡¯s not the World F1 Rally; participants allpete to uphold their representedmercial brands, and I¡¯ve found the spokesperson for our Su¡¯s Great Enterprise!"


    "Who?"


    "It¡¯s you!"


    "Why is it me again?"


    "Think about it! If you can win the championship, you can make a name for yourself in Wancheng. You can¡¯t expect people to think the man behind me, Sophie, is an insignificant nobody, right?" Sophie elegantly said with a hint of disappointment in her eyes.


    Lin Mu, with a half-smile, nced at Sophie and said, "So, what you¡¯re saying is, you¡¯re acknowledging me as your fianc¨¦?"


    "What do you think?" Sophie replied with a cold smile, "Based on your performance just now, wanting me to fall for you is harder than ascending to heaven..."


    President Su¡¯s cold words strongly stimted the proud nerve within Lin Mu¡¯s heart. Lin Mu pped the invitation onto the table and said, "I¡¯m in!"


    "Alright then, I¡¯ve seen your driving skills and I have confidence in you, so don¡¯t let me down, thepetition is fierce, but to be a real man of Yunhai, you need to be the champion, in my eyes, the second ce is not much different from thest!" Sophieughed.


    Lin Mu patted his chest to assure her, "Don¡¯t worry, what I have in mind is exactly the same as yours. It seems that we¡¯re truly destined for each other! Yes,ing second is indeed no different fromingst! Either way, it¡¯s a loss!"


    Then Lin Mu spent the whole day chatting away the time, and when he was really bored, he would update marathon records on that smart treadmill!

 Chapter 136 - 127: Go Out for a Few Days

    <h4>Chapter 136: Chapter 127: Go Out for a Few Days</h4><h4></h4>


    Sophie was back to her usual busy self, only without the previous constant worries, as the Zombie Gang had been wiped out by Lin Mu, and even the Corpse Emperor was in police custody.


    So that morning went by, and in the afternoon, Lin Mu, finding himself terribly bored, simplyy down on Sophie¡¯s spacious sofa and napped the entire afternoon away. It was a rest that could only be described as utterly refreshing...


    Finally reaching the end of the workday, Lin Mu first ensured Sophie safely returned to her residence. After securing the ce and confirming that the Special Protection Team of Su¡¯s Great Enterprise was operating smoothly, with no need for his personal watch, Lin Mu handed over tasks to the team leader, Zhao Pengcheng, before heading back to his own home.


    Upon returning to the Lin Family Mansion, he found that Miss Zhou had already prepared a sumptuous dinner. During the meal, Lin Mu realized they were the only two people left at home.


    "Hey, why aren¡¯t the Wild Police Flower and the Little Elf Ghost at home? Are they deliberately creating a romantic opportunity for us two?" Lin Mu said with a cheeky grin, "How thoughtful of them!"


    "Uh, Brother Lin, I really admire you! Why are you always so charming?" Zhou Xun said shyly,


    "Isn¡¯t that right?"


    "Of course not!" Zhou Xun passed chopsticks to Lin Mu and sat down to exin, "Well, Xiaoxiao has been inpany training these days, always missing dinner at home! And Manlin, she¡¯s had an urgent case recently, too busy capturing and interrogating fugitives to do anything else!"


    Lin Mu waved his hand and said, "That works just fine, at least the Wild Police Flower won¡¯t trouble me again."


    "I really don¡¯t get it, why do you two always bicker when you meet?" Zhou Xun asked.


    "Isn¡¯t it obvious? She¡¯s just too early to hit menopause, no femininity, so she always goes against me..."


    Zhou Xunughed, passing Lin Mu a chicken head, "Brother Lin, don¡¯t talk about Manlin that way! Be kind with your words, okay? Here, it¡¯s a chicken head for you, they say eating it nourishes the same part!"


    "Oh, you know about this too!" Lin Mu looked confused, "But why give me a chicken head? I¡¯m not missing a head!"


    "Look closely, that¡¯s a chicken beak on top..."


    "Uh..."


    Lin Mu instantly had a nk expression, quickly covering his talkative mouth, "But still thank you, huh! And in this big family, you¡¯re the gentlest! If one were to find a wife, it should be someone as gentle as you, the epitome of a virtuous wife and loving mother!"


    Lin Mu looked at Zhou Xun with what he thought was the coolest gaze, constantly adding flirtation and sexual harassment.


    "Hmph, you¡¯re getting more and more unserious..." Zhou Xun said, slightly blushing, lowering her head.


    "It¡¯s because I¡¯m a normal man, and normal men are quite unserious..."


    "Uh..."


    The gentle and graceful Miss Zhou waspletely defeated by this big lecher in front of her!


    Shameless, low-standard, and uncultured men are really scary!


    Lin Mu chuckled, "By the way, have you been filming any ads recently?"


    "Sigh!" Zhou Xun sighed, looking embarrassed.


    "What¡¯s up? Career not going smoothly?"


    "What are you saying, since when am I considered a celebrity? But today, an adpany approached me for an edible oilmercial. However, thispany is in Shencheng City, and I¡¯m a bit worried, so I dared not go..."


    Seeing Zhou Xun¡¯s expression, Lin Mu knew deep down she wanted to go, but perhaps the previous incident of being kidnapped by Huo Jiang had left a psychological shadow, causing her to be apprehensive and scared!


    Lin Mu thus had an idea, he wanted Zhou Xun to ovee Huo Jiang¡¯s shadow because if things continued, it might affect Zhou Xun¡¯s career and stardom path!


    "It¡¯d be such a pity not to take this great opportunity!" Lin Mu said with a slight regret, "Who knows, when the ad airs, many directors might be watching, and maybe your superstar journey begins with this ad!"


    Zhou Xun shook her head, "Uh... but I still don¡¯t want to go..."


    "So, how many days would filming this ad take?"


    "A round trip would take about three days."


    Lin Mu silently calcted, with three days if he went with Zhou Xun, he could just make it back in time for the car race. Now that the Corpse Emperor was captured, there wouldn¡¯t be any danger at Sophie¡¯s for a while, so he said, "How about I go with you?"


    Zhou Xun looked at Lin Mu, slightly in disbelief, "Really?"


    "Of course really, why would I lie to you?"


    "That¡¯s great, Brother Lin, thank you so much!"


    Zhou Xun truly wanted to ept this ad invitation, but she was afraid of encountering another viin like Huo Jiang. If Lin Mu apanied her, she naturally wouldn¡¯t have to worry anymore!


    So the beautiful Miss Zhou excitedly rose from her chair, bent down to wrap arms around Lin Mu¡¯s neck, and nted a big kiss on his cheek!


    "Mwah!"


    "Oh..." Lin Mu touched his cheek, feeling a sense of thrilling ttery!


    "Turns out when ady gets wild, she¡¯s no less intense than..."


    "Ah! Brother Lin, I lost myposure..." Miss Zhou pointed to the lipstick mark on Lin Mu¡¯s face, "Brother Lin, quickly go wash up... or let me wipe it for you..."


    "No need!" Lin Mu touched it, smelled his hand, finding a gentle fragrance with a faint aroma of saliva!


    "I won¡¯t wash it off, I¡¯ll keep it as a memento!"


    "Hmph, you¡¯re so bad!" Zhou Xun yfully pouted at Lin Mu, "Then I won¡¯t pay attention to you, I¡¯m going back to pack. We¡¯re leaving tomorrow morning!"


    With that, she waved at Lin Mu and turned around, running upstairs shyly and excitedly.


    Lin Mu, this guy, still clutching his cheek, reliving the fervor of Zhou Xun¡¯s kiss, looked at her joyful silhouette, shook his head, and chuckled. This girl, usually quiet, but once she gets passionate, she¡¯s incredible!


    This time apanying her to Shencheng City to shoot the ad, if a chance arises for the two of them to be alone, and if the chancees to take in those aromatic cherry lips... Tsk tsk, with a beauty apanying, anywhere bes a destination of love!


    Early the next morning, Lin Mu packed his luggage, called Sophie and Earth Wolf, and arranged for Earth Wolf to temporarily take his role. Earth Wolf is quite skilled, and if his looks were like Lin Mu¡¯s quiet handsome demeanor, he might conquer a white and wealthy beauty like Sophie as a wife!


    With the security arrangements for Yunhai set, Lin Mu and Zhou Xun arrived at Wancheng Railway Station, bought train tickets to Shencheng City. Lin Mu, like a gentleman, helped Zhou Xun with the luggage and boarded the train alongside the lightly packed Zhou Xun, finding their seats and sitting down.

 Chapter 137 - 128: The Girl and the Thief

    <h4>Chapter 137: Chapter 128: The Girl and the Thief</h4><h4></h4>


    Soon after, passengers began to fill the seats one after another. The train became quite crowded with people everywhere.


    Then, very quickly, the train left the tform and headed towards Shencheng City.


    The journey between Wancheng and Shencheng City was four hours. The long trip was exhausting. Initially, Miss Zhou chatted excitedly with Lin Mu, but after a while, she started to feel tired. Beautiful women generally have limited energy; the prettier they are, the easier they get sleepy. Miss Zhou, being the epitome of beauty, soon closed her eyes and leaned on Lin Mu¡¯s shoulder, falling asleep without realizing it. Lin Mu, too, felt a bit bored, staring idly at the rowdy male and female passengers inside the carriage.


    Unintentionally, Lin Mu focused his attention on a bald man with shifty eyes. With the sensitivity cultivated from his years in special forces, he could guess that this man was a thief mingling in the underworld, a habitual pickpocket. His eyes were extremely dishonest, sneaking looks around, frequently eyeing the other passengers¡¯ bags.


    Soon, the bald man with thief-like demeanor locked onto the target¡ªa plump mature woman carrying an exquisite LV handbag. Women carrying LV usually have thousands in their bags, otherwise, they don¡¯t do justice to the luxury brand! So, thieves in the underworld understand this well!


    Like other women who easily fall asleep on trains, the plump mature woman got tired quickly and leaned back on her seat to sleep, unaware of the pair of malicious eyes ring greenish light behind her.


    The bald man seized the opportunity, swiftly extending his hand into the plump mature woman¡¯s bag, skillfully extracting a green wallet, then quickly withdrawing. He casually pocketed it. The entire process took less than three seconds, showing he was a seasoned pro, executing the act smoothly without any hesitation!


    As a five-good-youth of the new era, although Lin Mu felt a bit sleepy, he still wanted to teach that bald thief a lesson and help the plump mature woman get her wallet back. However, before Lin Mu could get up, a girl in her twenties suddenly stood up in front of him.


    This girl was extremely pretty, wearing a pale yellow jacket, ck skinny pants, and youthful Wabow shoes, exuding a natural vitality and energy!


    Looking at this girl, Lin Mu suddenly felt a sense of familiarity, frowning and thinking for a while, as if he had seen her somewhere before, but couldn¡¯t quite recall it.


    While Lin Mu was pondering the girl¡¯s identity, the two people in front of him had already confronted each other!


    The youthful girl straightforwardly questioned the pickpocketing bald man, "Hey, I saw you, give her the wallet back."


    Pointing at the still-sleeping middle-aged woman, the girl had a touch ofposure and calmness on her face,


    "Return the money to her, and I¡¯ll pretend I didn¡¯t see it, I won¡¯t tell her!"


    Standing up for justice in front of a man obviously stronger than herself, calmly and cleverly handling the situation, made Lin Mu appreciate her a bit more. Meanwhile, Lin Mu resolved that if the girl got into trouble, he would step forward to help her!


    For no other reason, as a grown man, Lin Mu felt it was his duty, even though most people around assumed an aloof attitude. But the bald man, being an experienced professional, remained calm. Even when exposed by the girl, he pretended to look out of the window,pletely ignoring the girl who was upholding justice in front of him!


    "Hey, I¡¯m talking to you, don¡¯t you understand? Hurry up and take out the wallet!"


    The girl was getting angry, pushing the shifty-eyed man furiously.


    The bald man, furious, scowled menacingly at the girl and said harshly, "You little brat, why are you yelling! What did you see? Who took whose wallet?"


    "It¡¯s you!" the girl insisted resolutely, because she saw the entire scene clearly earlier, and with her sense of justice burning, she was indignant, "I saw it with my own eyes, don¡¯t think you can deny it. You stole the big sister¡¯s wallet and then hid it on yourself!"


    Though cunning, the bald man was at a bit of a loss. Although bluffing, his aura was not as strong as the girl¡¯s. So he pointed at her threateningly,


    "You, you¡¯re making baseless usations, I think you¡¯re the thief!"


    "You¡¯re really thick-skinned, already caught red-handed yet you still don¡¯t admit to stealing!" The girl cursed angrily, then reached out to shake the still-sleeping plump mature woman, "Big sister, wake up, your wallet was stolen."


    The plump mature woman woke up groggily, looking at the girl, unaware of what happened and not knowing that her wallet had been stolen.


    "Miss, what¡¯s the matter?"


    Following the girl¡¯s pointed finger, the plump mature woman nced suspiciously at her LV handbag, questioning in confusion,


    "My bag... what about it?"


    "Big sister, it¡¯s this person. I just saw him steal your wallet. If you don¡¯t believe me, take a look." The girl stated firmly.


    "Oh no, my bag?"


    The plump mature woman eximed in surprise, then quickly grabbed her bag and searched through it, "Oh dear, really, my wallet has been stolen!"


    With themotion caused by the plump mature woman, other passengers started gathering around, focusing their attention on her but most were indifferent, reluctant to stand up and uphold justice like the girl!


    "Youngdy, who stole my wallet?" the plump mature woman asked, looking at the girl.


    "It¡¯s him!" The girl pointed her finger at the bald pickpocket.


    "Damn, little girl, are your eyes working? Don¡¯t wrongly use this decent man, everyone¡¯s eyes are bright, ask them, who saw me steal her wallet?"


    The bald man, skilled in dealing with such situations, maintained aposed face despite being used, and boldly threatened the girl.


    "Indeed, I was sitting next to her, why didn¡¯t I see him stealing anything?"


    The speaker was another shifty-eyed bald man, clearly in cahoots with the first! Moreover, there should be more aplices around them. On the train, thieves generally operate in groups, increasing their sess rate and providing backup for a quick escape.


    The girl persisted, "I saw it with my own eyes, he took a blue-green wallet from your bag and stuffed it into himself!"


    Hearing this, the plump mature woman confirmed repeatedly, "Yes, yes, my wallet is indeed blue-green..."

 Chapter 138 - 129: A Thief Crying "Stop Thief

    <h4>Chapter 138: Chapter 129: A Thief Crying "Stop Thief</h4><h4></h4>


    The girl, thinking victory was within her grasp, gave a cold smile and triumphantly sniffed at the thief, "Hmph, now, what else do you have to say?"


    "Evidence! I want evidence. What evidence do you have to prove that I stole it?" The bald thief sneered coldly with a grim face.


    The girl pointed at the bald man¡¯s pocket, "The evidence is right here. Although I didn¡¯t catch your hand in the act, I can be sure¡ªI saw with my own eyes you stole thisdy¡¯s wallet and then put that wallet into your own clothes pocket!"


    The bald man, confident, shook his head, then said darkly, "Alright, since you say so, I¡¯ll let you search me. But if you don¡¯t find that wallet, what then?"


    The girl snorted confidently, "If I can¡¯t find it, you can do whatever you want!"


    As she spoke, the girl reached into the man¡¯s inner pocket, rummaged around, and then pulled out a ck wallet.


    "Isn¡¯t this my own wallet?" The bald man red at the wallet, angry.


    The girl was suddenly stunned, furrowing her brow with a look of astonishment. Could she be seeing ghosts in broad daylight? She had clearly seen the thief put a green wallet into his pocket, how could it suddenly disappear? Did she see wrong just now? But on second thought, that seemed impossible. She was only a step away from the thief, and both her eyesight was 1.5,pletely qualified to be a pilot!


    Furthermore, more importantly, she had clearly seen the bald man steal just now!


    Looking at the ck wallet in her hand, the girl murmured, "How is this possible?"


    "Look carefully before you speak! This is indeed my wallet because it has my ID inside!"


    The bald man disdainfully snorted, reaching out to snatch the ck wallet from the girl¡¯s hand, then casually opened the wallet to show everyone!


    The ID indeed showed that thievish guy, the girl rubbed her eyes and looked again, also feeling puzzled. The document revealed that the shady young man was named Gao Fei, which inevitably made people think of a currently popr movie, "Heroic Thief Gao Fei"!


    Damn, still iming you¡¯re not a thief, even your name is exactly like a thief! But he¡¯s definitely no heroic thief.


    But at this moment, the girl was speechless, not knowing what to do.


    Meanwhile, the highly resourceful and wily thief Gao Fei was now confidently and loudly using the girl of being a thief calling to catch a thief!


    "This girl is deliberately framing me, misunderstanding me! I bet she has other motives! Everyone look here! This girl just said the wallet was green, so I boldly guess that the green wallet was stolen by this girl, and she¡¯s here calling thief to catch a thief!"


    As soon as Gao Fei finished speaking, the bald aplice behind him immediately picked up the topic, "Exactly, I think that girl is putting on a show, stealing while framing others, absolutely shameless..."


    The girl immediately went from being full of confidence to being at aplete loss, her face full of anxiety. After all, she was just an ordinary young girl, unable to fathom why the green wallet she had clearly seen on the thief had suddenly vanished!


    However, this doesn¡¯t mean the thieves hadpletely deceived everyone and escaped scot-free. On the contrary, there was still someone present who had recorded everything the thieves had done. This was, of course, Lin Mu!


    Turns out just when the girl discovered Gao Fei, Lin Mu noticed that the bald thief Gao Fei had quietly handed the wallet to a bald man behind the girl. Clearly, the two bald men were in cahoots, and the middle-aged bald man immediately took out money and seized the opportunity to slip the wallet into the girl¡¯s handbag!


    If Lin Mu hadn¡¯t guessed wrong, the bald thief Gao Fei would surely suggest searching the girl¡¯s bag, and at that moment, the wallet would definitely be found there, easily framing the girl. She wouldn¡¯t be able to clear her name, even if she jumped into the Yellow River!


    "Ah, still too inexperienced!" Lin Mu sighed softly.


    "Brother Lin, what¡¯s up?"


    At this moment, Zhou Xun was awakened by the noise around him and groggily looked at Lin Mu and asked.


    Lin Mu pointed ahead, "Someone was bravely standing up for justice but got framed!"


    As soon as Lin Mu finished speaking, Gao Fei sneered and looked at the girl, "Little girl, you searched, but found nothing on me. But you knew the color of thisdy¡¯s wallet, what does that say? It means you knew about the wallet. I reckon you stole it, then used an innocent person to distract attention!"


    "You¡¯re talking nonsense, I clearly saw you took the wallet!" The girl said, somewhat exasperated.


    "I think you¡¯re the thief calling to catch a thief!" Gao Fei arrogantly pointed at her and loudly told the people in the carriage, "Everyone¡¯s here, you¡¯re all witnesses. This girl just insisted I stole the wallet, I let her search me, but she found nothing. So now, can I suspect that this girl stole the wallet?"


    "Possible, yeah, oh, little girl, you look so clean and pure, how could you do such a thing?" This was said by the bald thief Gao Fei¡¯s aplice, that bald middle-aged man who had been standing behind the girl.


    It was clear that a few others nearby were also aplices of the two bald men, joining in themotion, "Hey, little girl, you said someone stole a wallet, but you couldn¡¯t find it. Now they suspect you stole the wallet, shouldn¡¯t you let others search as well?"


    "Go ahead and search!" said the girl defiantly, "After all, I didn¡¯t steal anything, search as you like!"


    The bald thief Gao Fei exchanged a knowing nce with his shifty-eyed aplice, then reached out to rummage through the girl¡¯s handbag.


    The next second, Gao Fei pulled out a green wallet, "Whose wallet is this? Green, doesn¡¯t seem to be yours, right?"


    The plump mature woman¡¯s eyes lit up, shouting loudly, "It¡¯s mine, that¡¯s my wallet!"


    "Exactly, you exposed yourself!" Gao Fei nced at the girl, with a meaningden smile, "Little girl, what else do you have to say? Everyone¡¯s eyes are sharp, everyone¡¯s watching here in person, caught red-handed and with the loot, what excuse are you going to make up now? Surely the wallet didn¡¯t move to you by itself?"


    "Cough...cough..."


    The girl looked at the wallet in Gao Fei¡¯s hand,pletely devastated, tears streaming down her face.


    "Boohoo...I really didn¡¯t steal it,dy, you have to believe me, I don¡¯t know why...your wallet ended up in my bag..."

 Chapter 139 - 130: Bizarre Theft

    <h4>Chapter 139: Chapter 130: Bizarre Theft</h4><h4></h4>


    "Make it up! Take your time!" The real bald thief, Gao Fei, vented his venomous words in front of the innocent young girl,


    "Go on, keep making things up. Hmph, you wronged me from the start, and I could tell you had a thief¡¯s heart. Now that you¡¯ve been caught, you¡¯re ying the victim. Your behavior is truly despicable!"


    The bald thief Gao Fei gave a smug speech while pretending to y the good guy, turning around, "Here you go, ma¡¯am, here¡¯s your wallet. Check to see if any money is missing. And remember, next time when you¡¯re on a train, be extra careful of pickpockets, especially just because someone¡¯s a girl, don¡¯t let your guard down..."


    As Gao Fei spoke, he returned the wallet to the plump mature woman. She took a look and immediately eximed, "Oh no, my ten thousand dors is gone!"


    "Little girl, you¡¯ve been caught. Hurry up and return the money!" Gao Fei looked at the girl and said.


    The girl vigorously shook her head to refuse, "I didn¡¯t steal anything. I don¡¯t have any money on me!"


    "Heh, heh, looks like you won¡¯t shed a tear until you see the coffin! You¡¯ve been caught red-handed with the stolen goods, and yet you still won¡¯t admit it?" The bald thief Gao Fei sneered, "I warn you, if you don¡¯t hand over the money, don¡¯t me us for calling the police on you. Once the police catch you, your life will have a big stain, and especially as a girl, think it through, entering the police station is not something glorious!"


    Although the girl was at a disadvantage, she didn¡¯t have a guilty conscience, so she showed no fear and loudly refused, "I didn¡¯t take it, I walk the right path and sit upright. Even if the policee, they can¡¯t do anything to me! Someone must be framing me. I didn¡¯t steal; even if I¡¯m taken away, I won¡¯t confess!"


    "Framing you? What makes you say that? You were caught in the act, wasn¡¯t you?"


    "The bag was ced here by someone else. If you don¡¯t believe me, search me. You absolutely won¡¯t find ten thousand dors on me!"


    Seeing the young girl¡¯s sharp rebuttals, Gao Fei stepped forward to intimidate her, "Little girl, since you¡¯re so stubborn, shall I call the train police then?"


    "Go ahead then, I didn¡¯t steal anyone¡¯s stuff, I¡¯m not afraid!"


    "Oh ho! Seems like you won¡¯t repent until I show you some color!"


    Gao Fei pointed at the girl viciously and said, "I¡¯m calling the police then, and you can wait to eat prison food!"


    The girl still pouted and sat on the side. Seeing this situation, Lin Mu knew if he didn¡¯t step in, the young girl would be in real trouble!


    So Lin Mu smiled and stood up, pointing at the little girl with a chuckle,


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let me speak out for this girl and seek justice. Listen carefully, everyone!"


    "Who are you? Are you two in cahoots?" Gao Fei nced at Lin Mu, dissatisfied,


    "Ahem, I¡¯m just a bystander, but I have evidence proving this young girl is being framed!"


    The young girl, seeing someoneing to her defense, became so emotional that she almost teared up. Holding back, she simply said, "Thank you!"


    However, the real bald thief Gao Fei was displeased, coldly snorting, "Framed? Who framed her? The bag was found on her. Are you saying that¡¯s called being framed? What would it take for it not to be a frame? Or are you saying I forced the bag onto her?"


    "Yes, exactly, the fact is that you did force it on her!"


    A strange murmur rose from the surroundings, and these people were, of course, Gao Fei¡¯s aplices, "How could that be? Does this person have a problem?"


    Lin Mu nced at Gao Fei¡¯s crew, then smiled kindly and said to the surrounding passengers,


    "I can prove it, and everyone can think about it carefully. If this young girl really stole the wallet, why would she bother to wake the victim? Was she looking for more trouble?"


    Among the passengers, there were still a few kind-hearted ones. After hearing Lin Mu¡¯s words, they thought it over and immediately sided with him, and the passengers began discussing again, "Yeah, isn¡¯t it just redundant to do so?"


    "I know why she would do it!" Gao Fei called out insidiously, "By doing this, she can mislead others and then frame us honest folks!"


    Gao Fei stared at Lin Mu, his eyes filled with former hatred. Originally, the matter was about to be settled smoothly, who knew a guy like this would pop up!


    "Oh? You actually call yourselves honest folks? I¡¯m a hundred times more honest than you, so why would she frame you and not me?" Lin Mu sneered and asked.


    "You?" Gao Fei was particrly resentful towards Lin Mu, who upsettingly barged in. The matter was as good as settled, but it gotplicated again, and it seemed this guy was even harder to deal with than the girl!


    "What do you mean by that? I was right next to thisdy; naturally, I¡¯m her first target for framing!"


    "Heh heh, interesting! Let me tell you clearly, this girl¡¯s seat is beside me, more than ten meters away from thatdy. Why would she run all the way to you to steal thedy¡¯s wallet, especially with you right next to her? If she stole the money, wouldn¡¯t you see it? Why didn¡¯t you catch her in the act?" Lin Mu reasonably analyzed.


    The bald thief Gao Fei looked at Lin Mu, and although the other party seemed more reasonable, they had already pulled a trick on the wallet and pinned it on the girl. As long as he didn¡¯t mess up his act, Lin Mu wouldn¡¯t be able to overturn his act.


    With this in mind, the bald thief Gao Fei chuckled, "Say whatever you want, but understand this fact: I found the wallet in her bag, which means she stole it. The evidence is irond, and nothing you say will change that!"


    Unexpectedly, Lin Mu sneered, looking at the bald man, "Who says it won¡¯t change? My goal is to tell everyone that it was you who stole the wallet!"


    The bald thief Gao Fei¡¯s face immediately darkened, coldly saying, "I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t make false usations. Earlier, it was just a little girl, so Iid my hands. If you go spouting nonsense to falsely use others here, don¡¯t me me for being rude!"


    Lin Mupletely disregarded Gao Fei¡¯s threat,ughing with cold sarcasm, "Haha, did I hit the mark? If you have nothing to hide, why do you care so much about what others say?"


    At this moment, another bald middle-aged man next to the bald thief Gao Fei stepped forward, "Kid, you can eat at random, but you can¡¯t talk at random. If you casually ruin someone else¡¯s reputation like this, not only will people scold you, but you might get beaten up!"


    As he spoke, the creepy bald man even reached towards Lin Mu¡¯s neck, seemingly ready to teach Lin Mu a lesson!

 Chapter 140 - 131: Lin Mu Takes Action

    <h4>Chapter 140: Chapter 131: Lin Mu Takes Action</h4><h4></h4>


    Lin Mu sneered coldly, "Hit me! Haha, feeling guilty, aren¡¯t you? But I¡¯m really looking forward to it! Also, if I guessed right, you thieves are all in cahoots, right? I can also tell you clearly, you¡¯re in on the wallet theft too!"


    As Lin Mu spoke, he reached out a big hand and lifted the pathetic sleazy bald guy like a small chicken. At this moment, Lin Mu also noticed several men in the crowd staring coldly at him; they should be part of the same gang as the bald thief, Gao Fei. That¡¯s why the surrounding travelers were suspicious of the girl¡ªit wasrgely because someone among them was intentionally confusing the situation!


    "Don¡¯t wrongly use a good person! I don¡¯t know him at all! And I didn¡¯t steal the wallet!"


    "Heh, don¡¯t worry about being tough-mouthed; I¡¯ll prove it to you now!" Lin Mu said, then turned to look at the plump mature woman and asked, "Ma¡¯am, do you know how much money was in the wallet? What are the characteristics of those bills? The more precise, the better?"


    "Hmm, there were exactly one hundred hundred-dor bills, ten bills per stack, making it exactly ten thousand. I remember clearly because this money was for business use, and I just withdrew it from the bank!


    "That¡¯s perfect!" Lin Mu smiled coldly, "Since it was just taken out from the bank, typically the serial numbers on these hundred-dor bills should be consecutive!"


    He randomly pointed at the bald middle-aged man, "Alright, I¡¯ll take them from him now!"


    "You¡¯re talking nonsense!"


    The bald middle-aged man pointed at Lin Mu, somewhat flustered and exasperated, and looked around at his aplices for help. Seeing this posture, he wanted to start a fight, but Gao Fei and the others were intimidated by Lin Mu¡¯s overwhelming strength, not daring to step forward. These were streetwise veterans, knowing well the rule about not being the first to stick one¡¯s neck out.


    Lin Mu didn¡¯t buy his trick at all, stepping forward to control his wrist with one hand, while the other forcefully reached into his pants pocket and effortlessly pulled out all the money inside.


    Sure enough, it was a stack of red RMB bills. Lin Mu ced them on the seat in front of the plump mature woman, spread them out, and there were exactly ten stacks, totaling ten thousand!


    The plump mature woman picked up the bills and looked, "Indeed, the numbers are consecutive and they¡¯re new, it should be the money I lost!"


    Lin Mu counted them again, confirming their uracy before handing the money to the woman who lost it, "Ma¡¯am, this money is all yours; keep it safe!"


    "Everyone saw it, right? The truth is very clear now!" Lin Mu said to those around him.


    The surrounding people nodded repeatedly, with some enthusiastic passengers beginning to berate the bald thief Gao Fei and his bald middle-aged friend!


    The bald middle-aged man, furious, said, "Based on this, you can prove I stole her money? I say, man, the world runs on evidence. Do you have any evidence? Did you see me steal her money with your own eyes?"


    "Heh, looks like you won¡¯t cry until you see the coffin!"


    Lin Mu took out his phone, turned on a video, and ced it in front of the plump mature woman and several enthusiastic passengers. Soon, a subtle set of footage appeared before them. It showed the bald thief Gao Fei secretly passing the bluish-green wallet to the sleazy bald middle-aged man, who then quickly pulled out the money and quietly stuffed it into the girl¡¯s bag...


    As the ace soldier king of the Wolf Fang Mercenary Corps, Lin Mu¡¯s military detective skills could be described as exceptional. Back in the day, entrusted by the United States FBI intelligence agency, he went to the Middle East alone. Under the cover of disguise techniques and an immigrant identity, he forced his way into Iran¡¯s Tehran nuclear weapons development base. Using just an eight-megapixel smartphone, he captured evidence of the Iranian authorities¡¯ carefully concealed nuclear explosion site, providing significant evidence for the United States and the internationalmunity to enter Iran to prevent nuclear proliferation.


    And now, simply using a phone to record a crime scene video was a piece of cake for him, a task aplished with ease!


    "Damn it!"


    The bald thief Gao Fei was enraged upon seeing the video, turning green in the face. It turned out this scrawny guy was clearly deliberately opposing him!


    By this point, the truth was out, and even if the bald middle-aged man tried to argue, no one would believe them!


    So Gao Fei suddenly pulled a dagger from his chest, intending to use force to teach Lin Mu a lesson. If Gao Fei had known of Lin Mu¡¯s fame on the North African Grasnd, he would probably regret it for the rest of his life.


    Just when Gao Fei pulled out the dagger, a few ruffian-like guys emerged from the crowd, standing behind Gao Fei. Lin Mu had already noticed these people!


    The surrounding passengers, seeing Gao Fei¡¯s momentum, quickly backed away, fearing the dagger in Gao Fei¡¯s hand might hurt them!


    At this moment, only Lin Mu remained unfazed, calmly watching Gao Fei and his group of clowns, not taking them seriously at all!


    Gao Fei, relying on his numbers, looked at Lin Mu with a grim expression, then charged at Lin Mu with the dagger in hand.


    "I¡¯ll show you, you arrogant brat! Who the hell told you to meddle in my business, today I¡¯ll teach you a good lesson, let you remember it!"


    "Ah..."


    Several timid female passengers, seeing this scene, covered their eyes and screamed.


    Facing the charging Gao Fei, Lin Mu chuckled, reached out and grabbed his wrist, twisting it down smoothly, and the dagger in hand fell to the ground. Then Lin Mu kicked Gao Fei in the stomach.


    Gao Fei let out a scream, his body flying straight out!


    This was the true sense of "flying high"! Only it was Lin Mu who kicked him flying!


    Seeing this, his aplices quickly helped Gao Fei up from the ground. Gao Fei clutched his stomach, grimaced, and waved a hand, shouting to the few behind him, "Damn... he¡¯s really tough, brothers, attack him!"


    Gao Fei¡¯s aplices, seeing their own being beaten, all swung their fists towards Lin Mu.


    But fights rely on strength, not numbers. Today, Gao Fei and his group happened to mess with Lin Mu, a maniac capable of defeating a thousand. It seems they could only admit their bad luck!


    Lin Mu casually threw some punches and kicks, as if not caring, and the gang of half-baked thieves were soon crying and wailing in pain!


    "Ah... ah... ah... ah..."


    Regted screams rose one after another. Gao Fei and his brothers flew out one by one, maintaining the same posture, with nearly identical heights and distances in their flights, falling with one piling on top of the other, like stacking Arhats.


    It was truly space-saving, not affecting the order or rest of the surrounding passengers at all!


    Zhou Xun and the girl behind them initially broke into a cold sweat for Lin Mu, after all, one against six seemed disadvantageous for Lin Mu. But now, seeing Lin Mu slicing through the thieves like watermelons and vegetables, they both shouted in unison,


    "Yeah!"


    "Good job!"

 Chapter 141 - 132: Only One Room

    <h4>Chapter 141: Chapter 132: Only One Room</h4><h4></h4>


    Then the two beauties exchanged a smile without prior agreement and began to chat softly with each other.


    The surrounding passengers, probably never having seen such agile moves, apuded approvingly! The opponents were too weak, and Lin Mu had no interest in seriously confronting them. Teaching them a lesson was enough, as the money had already been returned to its owner. Lin Mu had no intention of calling the train¡¯s service police to arrest them.


    Coincidentally, the train¡¯s announcement came with the message that the train had arrived at the station. Lin Mu and Zhou Xun hurriedly packed their luggage. Gao Fei, the thief, seized the opportunity to get up quickly and dashed off the train. They knew that if they didn¡¯t run now, they would have to wait for the police toe and catch them.


    With Lin Mu¡¯s help, the plump mature woman retrieved her money and was naturally grateful to Lin Mu. She immediately offered him two hundred yuan in thanks!


    Oh, two hundred yuan is quite a lot! Unfortunately, Lin Mu didn¡¯t care and returned it to her. After a wave of gratitude, thedy got off the train, while the enthusiastic girl chatted with Zhou Xun and Lin Mu for a bit.


    "Thank you, Brother Lin. If it weren¡¯t for you, I really wouldn¡¯t know what to do!"


    The girl had already learned something about Lin Mu from Zhou Xun, knowing that he was also a kindly person. Grateful, because if it weren¡¯t for Lin Mu¡¯s timely appearance, she feared she would have been harshly dealt with by those bald thieves today!


    Lin Mu waved his hand, "No need to be polite! In fact, everyone should learn from you, for being so helpful to others. Let¡¯s get to know each other. May I know your name..."


    Lin Mu had a characteristic or w that wasn¡¯t too big or too small, which was that he couldn¡¯t resist knowing any pretty girl he encountered!


    "Um, nice to meet you, I¡¯m Liu Yifei, almost the same name as the famous actress Liu Yifei!" Liu Yifei introduced herself, extending her hand.


    "It¡¯s not just the name that¡¯s simr; even your looks aren¡¯t far off!" Lin Muplimented, thinking for a moment, then suddenly recalled something,


    "Liu Yifei? Why does that sound so familiar?"


    Lin Mu mumbled as he tried to recall carefully. The name seemed to ring a bell, and he felt a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu upon first seeing her.


    Hell, I remember now, the barbecue restaurant, Liu Yemei¡¯s daughter!


    No wonder she seemed so familiar; it turns out he had seen her photo in her mother¡¯s room!


    So Lin Mu quickly smiled and shook hands with her but didn¡¯t mention the rtionship with her mother,


    "Oh, nice to meet you, I¡¯m Lin Mu... a quiet handsome man..."


    "Brother Lin, you¡¯re so funny!" Liu Yifei smiled, revealing two sweet dimples, "It¡¯s gettingte, and I still need to find a ce to stay. If fate allows, we¡¯ll meet again!"


    Liu Yifei said goodbye with a wave and turned around to walk away.


    "Alright, see you if fate allows!"


    Lin Mu and Zhou Xun waved goodbye to her.


    Lin Mu watched Liu Yifei¡¯s beautiful figure fade into the distance, lost in thought. He originally thought her mother was already quite beautiful, but this girl had grown even more exquisite. Ahem, it¡¯s a small world, or is it fate that Lin Mu should meet both mother and daughter?


    "Hmph, what are you looking at since she¡¯s already gone? If you can¡¯t bear it, why not go with her!" Miss Zhou grumbled softly with a hint of jealousy.


    Oh, Miss Zhou is jealous!


    Lin Mu awkwardly stuck out his tongue, holding Miss Zhou¡¯s delicate hand affectionately, saying, "How could that be? Right now, there¡¯s a perfect ten beauty by my side, so when I see any other beauty, she tops out at six. Do you think I would abandon a perfect ten for a six?"


    Zhou Xun assumed a disapproving expression, "So, once you see a beauty that¡¯s a perfect twelve, you¡¯ll immediately abandon me, the perfect ten! But you can¡¯t be med, sigh, you men are all like this, unable to move when you see a pretty woman. Just look at the way you were just now,pletely dazed, huh, no wonder they say there¡¯s no good man out there..."


    "Ahem, I¡¯m being wronged here!"


    Lin Mu cried out incessantly. What on earth was Miss Zhou thinking? He thought, you¡¯re not my yful wife, why bother with me so much?


    However, Lin Mu cautiously exined a bit, "That girl earlier, I found her familiar during the train ride but couldn¡¯t recall where I¡¯d seen her. Just now, when she mentioned her name, I realized she was a friend¡¯s daughter..."


    "Eh, why are you exining so much to me?" Miss Zhou responded with a nk expression, "I¡¯m not your anything..."


    "Yeah, you¡¯re not my anything, so why were you jealous of her just now?" Lin Mu chuckled softly,


    "Ahem!" Miss Zhou blushed with anger, "Who was jealous of whom, exin it to me? Hmph!"


    Seeing that Zhou Xun seemed to be getting angry, Lin Mu quickly apologized, "Alright, let¡¯s pretend I didn¡¯t say anything..."


    "How could spoken words be taken back? It¡¯s like spilled water, you can¡¯t gather it back..."


    Miss Zhou suddenly smiled charmingly, making Lin Mu feel a bit frustrated and once againment how a woman¡¯s face can change just like the weather in June, unpredictable and changeable!


    Just when Lin Mu thought Zhou Xun¡¯s mood had improved and she had resumed her smiling face, Miss Zhou unexpectedly red up again, "Hmph, did I, this girl, ever get jealous?" "Even if I did, what I was eating wasn¡¯t vinegar, it was soy sauce, Jia Jia soy sauce..."


    "Uh, alright, then I¡¯m just someone fetching soy sauce..." Lin Mu pulled a long face, "Alright, shall we end this twisted topic? Look, it¡¯s gettingte, let¡¯s find a ce to settle down!"


    "There¡¯s a hotel over there!"


    Zhou Xun pointed with her delicate hand towards the right front, where indeed stood avishly designed Xingyu Hotel,


    "Such a poetic name, maybe we¡¯ll even see a meteor shower tonight!" Zhou Xun said,


    "Well, then we¡¯ll stay here tonight!"


    Lin Mu nodded, thinking to himself that as long as he could share the room with Miss Zhou, even sleeping in a moldy basement or warehouse would have its own charm!


    They walked hand in hand like a young couple, leisurely strolling down the spacious avenue of Shencheng City.


    A few minutester, the handsome man and beautiful woman found themselves at the Xingyu Hotel¡¯s front desk.


    "Miss, please give us a room!" Lin Mu said as he approached the front desk,


    "No, two rooms!"


    Zhou Xun quickly added, ring fiercely at Lin Mu. In Miss Zhou¡¯s eyes, it was clear that Lin Mu was doing it deliberately.


    "Oh, two rooms then!" Lin Mu quickly corrected himself.


    "I¡¯m sorry, thest few days Shencheng City is hosting the World Economic Forum Elite Annual Meeting, so there¡¯s been a sudden surge in guests, and our hotel rooms are limited. Now we only have one room left!"

 Chapter 142 - 133: This is as far as I can help you...

    <h4>Chapter 142: Chapter 133: This is as far as I can help you...</h4><h4></h4>


    Wow, what a coincidence, it seems even the heavens are helping me. If I don¡¯t take this chance with Zhou Xun, what kind of crime is that?


    While Lin Mu secretly rejoiced, Miss Zhou on the other hand suffered a heavy blow,


    "Are there really no other rooms? I saw there were several prices outside! There¡¯s 18, 188, and 1888, how about we take a cheaper one, like the 18 one!"


    "I¡¯m sorry, we¡¯re fully booked!"


    Lin Mu chuckled to himself, they say big chestse with no brains, and it seems to be true. The 18-yuan rooms, being the cheapest, must have been reserved long ago.


    "Then what about the 188 one?" Zhou Xun asked again,


    "Fully booked!"


    Zhou Xun could only grit her teeth, "Then, what about the 1888 one?"


    She had never stayed in such a super luxurious presidential suite since she was a child! Although it was hard to spend sovishly, what could she do? She couldn¡¯t possibly stay with Lin Mu, this grown man!


    A single man and woman alone together, and her Brother Lin...well, he¡¯s quite...um, lecherous, something could go wrong!


    "None!" The receptionist replied coldly.


    "Uh, shall we go check somewhere else?" Zhou Xun suggested,


    Before Lin Mu could speak, the receptionist quickly said, "I already mentioned that the rooms are very tight during the World Economic Forum Elite Annual Meeting, and that our avable room was due to a guest cancelingst minute. You might not find anything elsewhere!"


    The reasoning hit home, and Lin Mu didn¡¯t really want to search elsewhere either. If she actually found two rooms, his n to ¡¯take down¡¯ would be ruined!


    "Hmm, I think the receptionist has a point, let¡¯s just stay here for one night!" Lin Mu suggested, going along with the flow.


    "Hmph, in your dreams..." Miss Zhou pouted yfully and suddenly remembered something, "Right, Brother Lin, before I came, Director Zhang mentioned that Shencheng Film and Television Base offers free amodation, let¡¯s check it out!"


    "Uh, is there such a good deal?"


    Lin Mu questioned, while internally facing a huge blow, it seemed tonight¡¯s n was going to fail again. Poor Five-finger Girl, was she destined to be with him all along?


    "How about this, ma¡¯am, I¡¯ll pay half the deposit first. If we find a ce tonight, just keep the deposit, if not, we¡¯lle back to pay the other half, okay?" Lin Mu suggested with an extra careful thought,


    "Uh," the receptionist pondered for a moment before agreeing, "Alright! You can pay first!"


    Lin Mu paid the deposit and left the hotel with Zhou Xun. A taxi was parked right outside,


    "Driver, we¡¯re going to Shencheng Film and Television Base!"


    "Alright, 50 bucks, jump in!"


    Lin Mu and Zhou Xun sat in the back seat, Zhou Xun asked, "Driver, I heard no outsiders are allowed in Shencheng Film and Television Base after six in the afternoon, it¡¯s already five-thirty, could you hurry up!"


    "Sure, I¡¯ll hurry!"


    "Hey, driver, not too fast, safety first!" Lin Mu added,


    Pfff, the driver nearly snorted, this couple, one wants it fast, the other doesn¡¯t, who should he listen to?


    "Driver, don¡¯t listen to him; if you make it before six, I¡¯ll tip you fifty!"


    Upon hearing that, the driver got excited and was about to step on the gas when Lin Mu said, "Driver, as long as you get us there safely, I¡¯ll tip you fifty too..." Lin Mu seemed to reveal something in saying this!


    "Uh..." The middle-aged driver seemed to have understood something!


    The taxi was running on the road, Zhou Xun chanting in her heart, "Faster, faster, go, go..."


    While beside her, Lin Mu chanted, "Red light, red light..."


    Whoosh...as if hearing Lin Mu¡¯s call, the taxi decisively stopped, red light!


    Zhou Xun almost wanted to cry without tears, "It¡¯s already five forty, hurry, hurry..."


    Unfortunately, the red light didn¡¯t listen to Miss Zhou¡¯s instructions, and after waiting a whole two minutes, the taxi finally started again.


    "Hurry...hurry..." Zhou Xun urged from the back,


    "Just one more intersection and we¡¯re there!" the driver called out,


    Zhou Xun checked her watch, it was already five fifty-five!


    Lin Mu could only sigh helplessly, what an opportunity just slipped away!


    Just as Lin Mu was almost in despair, another delightful big red light appeared ahead!


    What a bittersweet moment, Lin Mu almostughed out loud from joy, while Miss Zhou was about to faint!


    Meanwhile, the taxi driver gave Lin Mu a knowing look as if saying, "Brother, this is as far as I can help you!"


    Lin Mu excitedly stood up, pulled out his wallet, paid the fare, and surreptitiously slipped the driver an extra fifty!


    No words needed, everything was understood...


    "Look, there¡¯s the Film and Television Base ahead, just three hundred meters more, but we hit another red light..." the middle-aged driver exined.


    Zhou Xun was burning with urgency, as soon as the car stopped, she flung the door open, "Brother Lin, let¡¯s run there!"


    Saying that, Miss Zhou kicked off her high heels and ran ahead.


    "Mm!"


    Lin Mu chased closely behind, when Miss Zhou, sweaty and breathless, reached the main gate of the Film and Television Base, she coincidentally saw the old security guard closing the gate slowly.


    "Security...Security...Stop..."


    But the old security guard ignored her and slowly closed the big iron gate, Zhou Xun, unable to halt in time, stumbled against the iron gate, panting...


    "Miss, the gate¡¯s closed,e back tomorrow!" the old security guard said expressionlessly from inside.


    "Let¡¯s go back, good thing I had foresight and booked a room, at least I guarantee you won¡¯t have to sleep on the street tonight!"


    "Hmph, you did it on purpose!" Zhou Xun said resentfully.


    Lin Mu couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, "What did I do now?"


    "You know in your heart, hmph! Bad guy!"


    "Fine then!" Lin Mumented like a yful wife, "I managed to book a room for you and still be the bad guy. How about this, you sleep on the bed tonight, I¡¯ll sleep on the floor, is that okay?"


    Zhou Xun suddenly turned her anger into joy, "That¡¯s more like it, settled then!"


    "..."


    Lin Mu was speechless with a metaphorical ck line over his head.


    Just then, a taxi quietly stopped behind them, with the Shencheng taxi driver patiently waiting for the passengers¡¯ response.


    "Let¡¯s get in!"


    Lin Mu held Miss Zhou¡¯s delicate hand, and the two got back in the taxi, heading back to Xingyu Hotel.


    The ride was silent, and upon arriving at Xingyu Hotel, Lin Mu paid the fare and led Zhou Xun by her small hand to the hotel front desk once again.


    "I told you, it¡¯s hard to find rooms anywhere at this hour!" The receptionist said confidently.


    "Exactly!"


    Lin Mu agreed with a smile, cleared the remaining bnce, took the room card, and entered the elevator with Zhou Xun.

 Chapter 143 - 134: Prelude

    <h4>Chapter 143: Chapter 134: Prelude</h4><h4></h4>


    Taking the elevator to the seventh floor, Lin Mu and Zhou Xun walked out and found Room 702. They opened the door and went inside!


    Once in the room, Zhou Xun ced her luggage to the side, "Sitting in a car all day is exhausting!"


    She stretched and copsed onto the sofa like a pile of mud!


    "It¡¯s your own fault. We could have rested early, but you insisted on going to a film studio to find a free ce to sleep. The result? We nearly ended up sleeping on the street. Luckily, I¡¯m smart and kept an eye out; otherwise..."


    "Otherwise what?" Zhou Xunined, "Brother Lin, I¡¯m starting to realize all men are no good, including you! Hmph!"


    "Whoa, that¡¯s unfair," Lin Mu eximed dramatically, "How am I not a good person? Have I ever harassed you?"


    "No..."


    "Then there you go!" Lin Mu shrugged.


    "But, you did say, even though we¡¯re in the same room tonight, you can¡¯t touch me!"


    "Of course, didn¡¯t I already say it? You take the bed, I¡¯ll sleep on the floor!"


    "That¡¯s better!"


    Zhou Xun turned over on the sofa, finding a morefortable position, pretending to sleep. Staying in the same room with a smelly man, she didn¡¯t know what else to do to keep it from being awkward.


    "Have you contacted the advertisingpany?"


    "Yes, I have. We¡¯ll go there for the casting call first thing in the morning!" Zhou Xun nodded.


    "Do your best tomorrow. With your beauty and grace, you¡¯re sure to be famous!" Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "I hope so too! But..."


    "Be confident, I¡¯m your biggest fan! I believe you¡¯ll make it! It¡¯s getting dark, so rest a bit, and tonight I¡¯ll take you out for dinner, and we can check out the night view of Shencheng City!" Lin Mu said, smiling.


    Zhou Xun nodded and smiled, "Okay, then I¡¯ll take a shower first, you rest for a while!"


    But she quickly turned back, "But you, no peeking, hmph!"


    "Absolutely not!" Lin Mu replied straightforwardly.


    Before long, the bathroom was silent, and then a fresh, moist fragrance wafted out as Zhou Xun came out of the bathroom.


    Zhou Xun walked out of the bathroom and noticed the room was dark, arousing her curiosity,


    "Brother Lin, why did you close the curtains?" Zhou Xun noticed the living room was a bit dark and asked.


    "Uh..."


    Lin Mu quickly pretended to watch TV, then smiled and pointed at the TV, saying, "I¡¯m watching a ghost story. Closing the curtains gives it a more spine-chilling feel!"


    "Oh." Zhou Xun nodded, then walked over and sat down next to Lin Mu.


    Perhaps because Zhou Xun had just showered, a captivating scent wafted over, making Lin Mu a bit unsettled as his eyes sneakily nced at Zhou Xun¡¯s Eastern African Rift Valley!

 Chapter 144 - 135: A Story

    <h4>Chapter 144: Chapter 135: A Story</h4><h4></h4>


    "Brother Lin, why are you looking at me like that?" Zhou Xun stared at Lin Mu and said.


    Lin Mu looked at Zhou Xun, smiled, and said, "Because you¡¯re good-looking!"


    "Oh, stop teasing me." Zhou Xun waved her hand and said.


    Lin Mu reached out and wrapped Zhou Xun¡¯s arm, looking at her earnestly, and said, "I¡¯m not kidding, you really are beautiful right now!"


    Zhou Xun and Lin Mu looked at each other face-to-face, both easily feeling the other¡¯s breath, even hearing each other¡¯s heartbeat, the atmosphere in the living room was very quiet.


    Lin Mu gazed affectionately at Zhou Xun, slowly closed his eyes, and leaned forward!


    Zhou Xun¡¯s breathing became heavier, and Lin Mu¡¯s mouth was about to touch Zhou Xun¡¯s, when Zhou Xun quickly stood up from the sofa.


    "Brother Lin, um, I¡¯m not ready yet."


    Zhou Xun¡¯s face blushed, she turned around and returned to the room.


    "Gosh, needing preparation just for a kiss!" Lin Mu sighed to himself, waving his hand helplessly, "What a waste of emotion! No romance!"


    s, such a good opportunity and it¡¯s missed, but as the saying goes, good things are worth waiting for, everything will fall into ce at the right time!


    Since they only had one room, the clever Zhou Xun drew the bed curtains, then hid inside to change clothes, then leaned back on the bed with her eyes closed, quietly resting!


    "Brother Lin, I¡¯m done washing, it¡¯s your turn!"


    "I¡¯m not washing!" Lin Mu said mischievously, "After all, I¡¯m not sharing a bed with you, so even if I smell, you won¡¯t sense it, nor will it affect you, right?"


    "Ahem," Zhou Xun said angrily, "I might not smell it, but if your stench attracts flies and mosquitoes, that would affect me, wouldn¡¯t it? Plus, your body odor will affect the air quality, directly causing PM2.5 pollution to exceed standards! So do you think that affects me?"


    "Alright, alright, I give up!"


    Unable to out-talk Zhou Xun, Lin Mu stretchedzily and stood up from the sofa. After sitting on the train all day, he had sweated a lot, so he took off his clothes and went into the bathroom.


    Listening to the sound of water sshing in the bathroom, Zhou Xun didn¡¯t know why, but felt a wave of heat through her body, a heat that usually appears when a woman is showering and a man is listening outside, but the beautiful Miss Zhou was feeling it, it seemed destined to be an unusual night!


    Actually, Zhou Xun didn¡¯t know why she was so sensitive. Ever since getting to know Lin Mu, especially after being kissed forcefully by Lin Mu in the morning a few days ago, she always felt her body easily bing warm and moist.


    This feeling, He Xiaorou didn¡¯t know how to describe either, it¡¯s just that there are often some dreamy thoughts in her mind, and some romantic scenes appear when she sleeps at night, with her as the heroine, and the hero, vaguely, is Lin Mu.


    Lin Mu enjoyed a refreshing cold shower in the bathroom; men don¡¯t change clothes as discreetly as women do, he simply changed into his shirt and pants in the bathroom, and came out dressed.


    Aftering out, Lin Mu saw that the table was full of dishes, needless to say, of course, Miss Zhou had ordered takeout, and the coolly dressed Miss Zhou was sitting quietly at the dining table waiting for him to join her for a meal.


    "Wow, big star, you¡¯re so thoughtful, how did you know I was hungry?"


    "After a day on the train, of course you¡¯d be hungry!" Zhou Xunughed, "Come eat quickly, I ordered your favorite white-cut chicken, eat it while it¡¯s hot!"


    "Hmm, how did you know I like to order chicken when I go out to eat?"


    Lin Mu asked with a smile, suddenly realizing there seemed to be an implication in what he said! He quickly exined, "Don¡¯t get me wrong, when I said ¡¯order chicken¡¯, I didn¡¯t mean the other kind of ¡¯order chicken¡¯..."


    "Then what kind of ¡¯chicken¡¯ are you actually ordering?" Miss Zhou pretended to be confused and interrupted,


    Poor Lin Mu sweated profusely as he spent quite some time exining this simple sex education knowledge to the pure Miss Zhou.


    "Let¡¯s eat!" Zhou Xun took out a bottle of Chambord, "This bottle was meant for celebrating after a sessful show, but since you¡¯ve been so supportive throughout, I¡¯ll use it to reward you!"


    "Then, thank you so much!" Lin Mu smiled, "When you seed in your performance, I¡¯ll buy a bottle of XO for you to celebrate!"


    "XO? Let¡¯s skip that! I heard it¡¯s two or three thousand yuan for a single ss..."


    You see, Miss Zhou was an orphan since she was a child, very frugal with spending, always against extravagance and waste!


    "Well then, Hennessy it is!"


    "That¡¯s still expensive..."


    "Alright," Lin Mu was defeated by her, "at the very least, it has to be Great Wall dry red, can¡¯t just buy a bottle of orange juice to celebrate, right..."


    "Hmm, that works!" Miss Zhou nodded affirmatively.


    "Okay, orange juice it is..."


    After the delicious dinner, the virtuous Miss Zhou busied herself with tidying up the tableware and putting it all in the trash, then emotionally said to Lin Mu,


    "Brother Lin, you¡¯re so kind, you¡¯d even take leave to apany me to record an ad, thank you so much!"


    "So how do you want to thank me?" Lin Mu¡¯s mouth curved into a mischievous smile, "Um... would you... give me a kiss?"


    Is this the legendary request for a kiss?


    "Hmm..."


    For some reason, Miss Zhou just felt she couldn¡¯t refuse, so she stood on tiptoe and gave Lin Mu¡¯s lips a quick, light peck, thenughed and turned to run away.


    Lin Mu wouldn¡¯t let Zhou Xun escape so easily, he wrapped his arms around Zhou Xun¡¯s slender waist and pulled her back into his arms, leaning in to kiss her face.


    Zhou Xun saw iting and raised her hand to block Lin Mu¡¯s head, missing her face, he ended up kissing her fair hand instead.


    "Still not ready?" Lin Mu asked Zhou Xun with a disappointed look.


    Zhou Xun shook her head, her big eyes blinking at Lin Mu, "Nope!"


    "Damn, then why did you kiss me just now?" Lin Muined.


    Zhou Xunughed lightly, "I can kiss you, but you can¡¯t kiss me; I¡¯m not ready for you to kiss me yet."


    "Uh, what kind of logic is that, doesn¡¯t that mean you took advantage of me?" Lin Mu said.


    "Hmph, getting the benefit while ying the fool, you clearly took advantage of me!"


    "No way, I said you took advantage and that¡¯s final, I must take it back, that¡¯s fair." Lin Mu smiled, and before Zhou Xun could react, he lowered his head and kissed her.


    "Mmm..."


    Zhou Xun was about to speak, but Lin Mu pressed his lips against hers, she murmured a sound, resisted briefly, then slowly cooperated with Lin Mu.


    The two kissed for a long time, until it was getting hard to breathe, Lin Mu finally moved his lips away from Zhou Xun¡¯s.


    "Hmm, not bad!" Lin Mu smiled and licked his lips.


    Zhou Xun pouted, pretending to be angry, "Naughty, always bullying me, I¡¯m not talking to you anymore, I¡¯m going to sleep!"


    "Hmm, there¡¯s only one bed, are we going to share it tonight?"

 Chapter 145 - 136: Really Bad

    <h4>Chapter 145: Chapter 136: Really Bad</h4><h4></h4>


    "Dream on! Hmph!" Miss Zhou pretended to be angry, "Getting an inch and wanting a mile..."


    Seeing that he had upset Miss Zhou, Lin Mu quickly approached and sweet-talked her, using a Zhen Huan ent, dropping to one knee,


    "Oh dear, please calm your anger, little master. Your servant apologizes! Your servant is willing to p himself. May I ask, little master, which side would you like pped?"


    Zhou Xun burst intoughter, "The left side, hmm, the right side, oh no, both sides..."


    Lin Mu pped himself while imitating the actions of an old eunuch, "pia, pia, pia... Little master, pping finished!"


    "No way, just pping isn¡¯t enough, hmph, you bullied me just now! I still want to punish you aspensation!" Zhou Xun pouted.


    Lin Mu knew that Zhou Xun wasn¡¯t truly angry. He deliberately softened his voice to mimic an old eunuch¡¯s way, "Little master, what else would you instruct? Xiaomu is willing to be your horse and ox, obeying your everymand! Ready to risk life and limb, brave the fires and boiling water, die without regret..."


    Zhou Xun was tickled by this clown andughed, "Hmm, my royal shoulders are a bit sore, give me a massage, will you."


    Zhou Xun shook her delicate neck; after sitting in a car all day, she was indeed tired.


    "As youmand! Little master, please sit over here..."


    Zhou Xun strutted over to the sofa and sat down, while Lin Mu gave her shoulders a massage from behind.


    "Feeling quite nice, with a little more pressure it¡¯d be perfect." Zhou Xun said contentedly.


    "How does it feel now?" Lin Mu added a bit more pressure and asked.


    "Hmm, this pressure is just right, I didn¡¯t expect your technique to be quite good." Zhou Xun enjoyed, eyes closed.


    "Of course, it¡¯s professional. I have even more professional techniques; want to give them a try?" Lin Mu said while massaging.


    "Even if it¡¯s free, not needed. Anyone would know you¡¯re up to no good, trying to take advantage of me, hmph, dream on!" Zhou Xun nced at Lin Mu, stood up, and said.


    After spending considerable time with Lin Mu, Zhou Xun obviously knew that this rascal wasn¡¯t up to any good. How else to put it? Brother Lin, as a person, doesn¡¯t harbor bad intentions but has quite a distinct personality.


    Moreover, he possesses all themon faults of ordinary smelly men!


    Of course, he also has traits that ordinary smelly men don¡¯t have! For instance, standing up for justice, being enthusiastic in helping others, such as... Hmm, it seems the list of his good attributes is finished; what remains are all his annoying habits!


    "Alright, it¡¯s gettingte. I need to rest; there¡¯s an audition tomorrow!" Zhou Xun said, waving her hand, and walked toward the bed.


    "Wait, big star!" Lin Mu smilingly grabbed Zhou Xun¡¯s hand, "You see, we¡¯ve already kissed, so isn¡¯t it alright if... hmm, we sleep together?"


    "Hmph, Brother Lin, if you keep joking with me, we can¡¯t be happy friends, at least not until I¡¯m ready!"


    Zhou Xun feigned anger, turned around, and entered the room.


    "Uh, why are you still not ready..."


    Watching Zhou Xun walk away, Lin Mu let out a long sigh, "Ah, as the saying goes, ¡¯Fate is bitter, don¡¯t me the government; luck runs out, don¡¯t me society!¡¯ This saying is spot on!"


    Having said that, Lin Mu grabbed a nket to cover his head, then dramatically fell onto the sofa, pretending to die!


    At this time, Zhou Xun, lying on the bed, was startled by the loud noise and sat up in a sh, nced in Lin Mu¡¯s direction, and suddenly felt quite sorry. After all, Brother Lin came to protect her.


    See, while sheyfortably on the Simmons mattress, Brother Lin pitifullyy on the sofa, and the sofa was too small. If Lin Mu ced his head on the sofa seat, his feet would hang off the floor, and if he put his feet on the sofa, his head would hang down.


    Uh, Zhou Xun was heartbroken; she didn¡¯t want to see such an enthusiastic Brother Lin suffer, so she slowly approached Lin Mu, opened her little mouth, but didn¡¯t know what to say. After hesitating for a long time, she squeezed out a pointless sentence,


    "Brother Lin, isn¡¯t it ufortable for you to sleep like that?"


    Damn, isn¡¯t that nonsense? If you had to sleep so awkwardly, would you feelfortable?


    "It¡¯s nothing... I¡¯ll just make do for one night..." Lin Mu pretended to be unconcerned but deliberately groaned a little, "Ouch, my leg... it hurts..."


    "Brother Lin, if you find the sofa ufortable... just sleep on the bed then..."


    Zhou Xun said, blushing. Her voice grew quieter, until even she couldn¡¯t hear herself anymore.


    "Great!"


    As soon as Zhou Xun spoke, to her surprise, Lin Mu, who had just been loungingzily like a dead dog, jumped up like a leopard with agile speed.


    Because Lin Mu had been waiting for this sentence for a long time.


    "But, we must agree on three rules!" Zhou Xun said with a smile, "First, you¡¯re not allowed to touch me tonight; second, you¡¯re not allowed to get close to me tonight, third, you¡¯re not allowed to have any improper thoughts tonight!"


    Oops, seems like with the first rule, the following two aren¡¯t really necessary.


    "So, how do we sleep tonight? Do I sleep on the inside, outside, or above you?"


    "A-above?"


    Zhou Xun looked at Lin Mu with a little embarrassment. In fact, she was caught up in Lin Mu¡¯s words, and it was only a shy slip that she asked. She didn¡¯t expect Lin Mu to take it literally, so Lin Mu shyly replied,


    "What? You want me to sleep above you?"


    "Lin... Brother Lin, you¡¯ve got it wrong..." Zhou Xun said with a slight blush, "You sleep... sleep on my left side..."


    "No problem!" Lin Mu agreed straightforwardly, "Actually, I meant to say, whether I¡¯m above or below you, I¡¯m happy to!"


    Miss Zhou¡¯s face immediately clouded; of course, this brute would be willing, but did he ask if she, the beautifuldy, was willing?


    So, Lin Mu nodded, walked to the outer side of Zhou Xun, and plopped down on the bed.


    And so, Miss Zhou, thinking she was clever, took a nket and rolled it up to form a barrier between them. Lin Mu, of course,y on the outside, while Zhou Xuny on the inside.


    However, soon enough, Miss Zhou regretted sharing a bed with a big man. She nced at Lin Mu, her brow twitched, and she hinted,


    "Oh my, Brother Lin, it¡¯s so hot at night. My air conditioning is always set so high. Can you handle it? If not, better sleep on the sofa! It¡¯s warmer there..."


    "It¡¯s fine, isn¡¯t there a nket?" Lin Mu nonchntly pulled the nket that was covering Zhou Xun toward himself.

 Chapter 146 - 137: Exercise Exercise

    <h4>Chapter 146: Chapter 137: Exercise Exercise</h4><h4></h4>


    Zhou Xun grabbed the nket and said, "This is mine, you see, the other nkets have been turned into a wall by me, only this one can be covered, so only I can use it..."


    "Do you have any other nkets?" Lin Mu asked.


    "None left." Zhou Xun shook her head,


    "No nkets mean it¡¯ll be cold!" Lin Mu frowned and said.


    "If you can¡¯t stand it, you can sleep on the sofa outside." Zhou Xun immediately replied.


    You should know that Miss Zhou is a clever little woman. She turned all the other nkets into a wall and left one to cover herself. If Lin Mu couldn¡¯t stand the cold, he would naturally return obediently to sleep on the sofa!


    But Miss Zhou doesn¡¯t know that as the Special Forces King of the North African Grasnd, Lin Mu was once the champion of the Africa Ice Bucket Challenge! Even if the air conditioning is set to seventeen degrees, you could toss him into a freezer all night and he¡¯d still be jumping around alive the next morning!


    "Forget it, the sofa is just as cold! Hmm, I guess I¡¯ll just make do and sleep on the bed for one night. Seventeen degrees, it¡¯s not too cold, I can manage without a nket!" Lin Mu said andy down.


    "Isn¡¯t that bad, Brother Lin!" Zhou Xun said, "If you¡¯re really cold, don¡¯t force it. I only set the air conditioning lower because I¡¯m hot... I¡¯m not intentionally making things difficult for you!"


    Lin Mu¡¯s words were indeed powerful. Zhou Xun suddenly felt there was a flood about to burst underneath her and quickly tightened her legs, saying, "No need, let¡¯s just sleep."


    "Let¡¯s sleep..."


    Lin Mu yawned, closed his eyes, and said, "I¡¯m very sleepy."


    "You sleep, I¡¯ll watch over you until you fall asleep, then I¡¯ll sleep!" Zhou Xun looked at Lin Mu with meaningful eyes.


    "Why?" Lin Mu pretended to be confused,


    "..."


    Miss Zhou had a ck line running across her face, ohe on, isn¡¯t it obvious, to guard against you, you rascal!


    The light was turned off.


    The room had only a faint glimmer, which was the streetlight outside the window.


    She opened her eyes and turned over, locking eyes directly with Lin Mu.


    This eye contactsted about three or four seconds.


    Zhou Xun was startled, while Lin Mu was slowly bing bashful, so Lin Muughed and said.


    "Hey, beauty, don¡¯t look at me like that, you¡¯re making me feel embarrassed! If you really want to look, you can get closer, let¡¯s keep each other warm, okay?"


    Miss Zhou blushed and then coughed twice, saying, "Brother Lin, please stop looking at me... Can we sleep?"


    "Of course... sure..."


    Lin Mu said and turned over, facing Zhou Xun.


    Zhou Xun was lying on her back, eyes closed, eyshes faintly trembling.


    After two minutes, Zhou Xun opened her eyes, turned her head to look at Lin Mu, and said, "Don¡¯t keep staring at me."


    "A beauty has to be looked at more, when I¡¯m tired of looking, I can sleep. Remember a famous person once said he had three great ideals in life: wake up naturally, count money until your hands cramp, and look at beauties until you fall asleep..." Lin Mu said.


    "Who is that famous person? And how did thatst sentencee up? It neither rhymes nor sounds smooth!"


    "Uh, you saw through it, that famous person is me..."


    "..." Miss Zhou had another ck line running across her face,


    "Thank you... um, no need topliment... I¡¯m just a quiet handsome man... Sorry, no autographs..."


    Uh, three feet of ice is not formed in a single day, for someone¡¯s skin to be this thick, it¡¯s definitely not something that can be achieved in ten days or half a month. This requires years and months of pretending and shamelessness to reach this level!


    Zhou Xun red at Lin Mu, bit her lip, and said, "Brother Lin, stop staring at me, you keep staring, I can¡¯t fall asleep..."


    "It¡¯s okay, you¡¯ll get used to it. I¡¯ll look at mine, you sleep yours, you¡¯re nice to look at, so I¡¯ll look a bit longer, it¡¯s a pleasure to the eyes, sleep soundly, maybe even dream about your dream lover..."


    Damnit, letting a guy stare at you to sleep in the middle of the night is not something you can easily get used to, alright?


    Hmph, if you¡¯re watching from the side, if I dream, it¡¯ll definitely be about you, uh, you rascal, you actually want to be my dream lover...


    Zhou Xun gritted her teeth and said, "Brother Lin, you go ahead and have your spring dream, just don¡¯t dream about me, I, I don¡¯t deserve someone as upright as you..."


    Damn, why does this sound like it¡¯s being said backwards!

 Chapter 147 - 138: This is Not Normal

    <h4>Chapter 147: Chapter 138: This is Not Normal</h4><h4></h4>


    But Zhou Xun didn¡¯t dare to sleep. She felt that Lin Mu, this guy, wouldn¡¯t easily pass up the chance to sleep together with her. He must be waiting for her to fall asleep, and once she does, he¡¯d be free to do whatever he wants!


    More than half an hour passed.


    "... Ah... choo..." Zhou Xun suddenly sneezed.


    Lin Mu immediately opened his eyes.


    He saw a translucent snot hanging from Zhou Xun¡¯s nose. Zhou Xun quickly got up to grab a tissue and wipe it away, then saw Lin Mu with a half-smile on his face.


    "Can¡¯t I have a runny nose?"


    Zhou Xun red at Lin Mu.


    Lin Mu chuckled and said, "Miss Zhou, are you catching a cold? The air conditioning is so low!"


    "No way." Zhou Xun quickly shook her head and said, "I¡¯m not sick. You go back to sleep."


    "Oh."


    Lin Mu nodded and closed his eyes again.


    Zhou Xun had already wrapped herself tightly in the nket.


    Just a breeze from the air conditioning really made her feel a bit chilled.


    The fact was that people¡¯s feelings are quite urate; Zhou Xun indeed caught a cold.


    So around two in the morning, Zhou Xun decisively got, um, feverish, not flirty.


    Zhou Xun felt her head aching and her whole body very hot.


    However, this heat was on the surface; inside, Zhou Xun felt very cold. It turned out she indeed had a fever and was genuinely sick.


    Her nose started to run, and her head was buzzing heavily, her breathing becamebored.


    Lin Mu woke up from sleep; he had genuinely fallen asleep.


    Most of the time, Lin Mu is just all talk. If it really came to having to make a move on Zhou Xun, he wouldn¡¯t do it! That kind of thing must be consensual, not taking advantage of a situation like this, kicking someone when they¡¯re down.


    So Lin Mu just wanted to tease Zhou Xun a bit, then go back to sleep.


    However, Zhou Xun caught a cold, and Lin Mu was awakened by it.


    He saw Zhou Xun lying there with a dazed look, shivering. Of course, that¡¯s what Lin Mu saw. In reality, Zhou Xun¡¯s head hurt, and her body was in pain, struggling in difort and drowsiness with a dazed look in her eyes.


    "What¡¯s wrong?!"


    Lin Mu hurriedly sat up and looked at Zhou Xun.


    Zhou Xun hugged the nket tightly and said, "N-nothing¡¯s wrong."


    Lin Mu frowned and said in a deep voice, "You¡¯re f-feverish."


    "You, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s f-feverish..." Zhou Xun gritted her teeth and said, "I, I just have a bit of a headache."


    "Seems like a fever."


    Lin Mu nodded to himself and then said, "Did you bring any cold medicine with you?"


    "No... no." Zhou Xun shook her head.


    "Girls have weaker physiques, so they should bring some cold medicine when going out. Unlike us men, who are as strong as oxen, don¡¯t need any medicine at all..."


    As Lin Mu spoke, he turned on the light, took the remote control to turn off the air conditioning on the wall, and opened a window, finally raising the room¡¯s temperature a bit.


    But the next second, Zhou Xun was startled by an unexpected scene, as this beast Lin Mu eagerly yanked the nket off her.


    Zhou Xun was shocked.


    What is he trying to do? Does he intend to take advantage of me being sick and powerless to do some beastly things?


    "Even if you¡¯re really strong, you wouldn¡¯t be able to resist if I wanted to do something to you."


    Lin Mu touched Zhou Xun¡¯s forehead and then said, "I¡¯ll take you to see a doctor. It¡¯s at least 39 degrees now. If a fever is left untreated, it can easily fry your brain. Look at you, with snot dripping, and your face a bit paralyzed ¡ª looking entirely like a dimwit from a fever burnout."


    "Could you stop saying hurtful things, or will you die if you don¡¯t?


    "Ah, never mind, I¡¯ll take you to the hospital!" Lin Mu said anxiously,


    "It¡¯s already two in the morning, the hospital is definitely closed, and we¡¯re strangers here. How are we going to get a taxi?" Zhou Xun said, pale-faced,


    "That¡¯s true, but what should we do about your high fever tonight?"


    "Don¡¯t worry about it..." Zhou Xun said weakly, "Cough, cough, children from poor families have strong resistance. I¡¯ve had a fever of 41 degrees before and didn¡¯t die. I should be able to tough this one out too..."


    Toughing it out for one night surely won¡¯t work; it could really fry your brain! Lin Mu quickly came up with an idea: Right! There¡¯s a home remedy for treating colds in the ¡¯Vajra Scripture¡¯ using Qi Gong. Never tried it before, don¡¯t know if it works, but how will I know if I don¡¯t try? Many home remedies can cure serious illnesses!


    "Come, turn over; let me treat you!"


    "Uh, what?"


    Miss Zhou hadn¡¯t even reacted before Lin Mu picked her up by the waist, and her slender waisty limply in Lin Mu¡¯s arms like a snake due to her weakness.


    "Uh, Brother Lin, what are you trying to do..."


    "Miss Zhou, don¡¯t overthink it! I want to use Qi Gong to treat you. Although I don¡¯t have medicine, I¡¯ve heard from ancient Chinese medical books that the human body isposed of three parts: Qi, Blood, and Essence.


    Under normal circumstances, these three are bnced andplementary, keeping the body in good condition. But once ill, it means the Qi, Blood, and Essence have beenpromised. Qi damage causes bodily harm, blood damage harms the muscles, and essence damage affects the mind!


    What I¡¯m going to do now is inject Inner Qi into your body so that your Qi, Blood, and Essence in your body can achieve a perfect bnce again, restoring your normal state."

 Chapter 148 - 139: Treating Illness

    <h4>Chapter 148: Chapter 139: Treating Illness</h4><h4></h4>


    The beautiful Miss Zhou Xun could no longer sit up at this point; she barely managed to lean forward. Lin Mu seized the opportunity toy her body horizontally in front of him. Wow, she was indeed like a zing fire, seemingly burning quite seriously, roughly estimating at least 40 degrees.


    "Then hurry up..." Miss Zhou said painfully, "I¡¯m about to lose it..."


    "Hmm,"


    Lin Mu nodded firmly, then concentrated and gathered his energy, sitting cross-legged with his palms facing each other in front of his chest, forming the posture of the Eight Trigrams, left palm up, right palm down. Before long, a massive vortex of air appeared around Lin Mu and Zhou Xun, enveloping Zhou Xun within it. The vortex emitted a huge energy field, and that energy continuously replenished the Primordial Qi that Zhou Xun had lost all over her body.


    Lin Mu slowly began to infuse Qi Manlin with True Qi, and expelled the Inner Qi in Zhou Xun¡¯s body that was contaminated by the viral illness.


    Lin Mu started to circte the True Qi within his body, and in an instant, the two were surrounded by an intense vortex, almost visibly winding around Zhou Xun¡¯s body.


    If someone observed carefully at this moment, they would see that every inch of Zhou Xun¡¯s skin was floating up and down along with the vortex, andrge droplets of sweat were seeping out from her pores, carrying away the cold virus from her body.


    Gradually, the temperature in the room began to drop. About half an hourter, Lin Mu slowly opened his eyes, the air vortex began to recede, gradually disappearing until nothing could be seen.


    During the entire healing process, Zhou Xun¡¯s body was almost like a turtle immersed in boiling water, bubbling all over, and her skin gradually changed from pale white to bright red, then to a rosy hue, and after about another half hour, finally turned a healthy pink. By this time, Miss Zhou was almost 80 to 90 percent recovered.


    But Lin Mu, this rascal, didn¡¯t sit idle; cooperating with the movements of Miss Zhou¡¯s body, he ced his hands seductively on the sides of Zhou Xun¡¯s alluring waist, kneading her with deft moves...


    "Brother Lin... what are you doing..." Zhou Xun felt the gentle touch from her waist and abdomen.


    "Hmm, don¡¯t misunderstand, I¡¯m just helping you squeeze out the cold sweat. Hmm, the Diamond Sutra records that for patients with a cold, you must use Inner Strength to expel all toxins from the body, otherwise, the virus will return and the cold will re up again..."


    "Uh, so this massage technique, is it also recorded in the Diamond Sutra?"


    "Hmm, of course, the Diamond Sutra also records that for female patients like you, you must use this technique and this strength of massage, because the waist and abdomen areas of women are the ces most likely to harbor viruses..."


    Yet this massage technique and strength always make Zhou Xun feel like a flirtation between a man and a woman?


    "Uh, are you sure that the person who wrote the Diamond Sutra was an Enlightened Monk?"


    "Hmm, of course..."


    In fact, Lin Mu had long suspected that the old monk who wrote the Vajra Scripture was definitely a yful monk in his daily life; otherwise, how could the massage techniques be so much like flirtation between men and women!


    But at this moment, Lin Mu was already thoroughly enjoying this erosive pleasure, the smooth and delicate little tender flesh in his hands, that delightful sticity passing indescribable joy through his palms!


    Do not doubt my indecency at all, the ssical masterpiece, the Diamond Sutra, records it precisely like this, I am only following the instruction manual dutifully!


    And at this moment, Zhou Xun, after a long battle with the illness, finally sumbed to exhaustion, copsing weakly onto the bed.


    "Brother Lin, am I better now?"


    "You¡¯re better, you¡¯re better,"


    Lin Mu quickly ced her under the covers, while he himself sat cross-legged at the head of the bed.


    "Lin, Brother Lin, you¡¯ve been tired for so long, why don¡¯t you sleep for a while too?" Zhou Xun said in a low voice,


    "Uh... no need..."


    But as for Lin Mu, this rascal just sat there and spent the long night in meditation, but Lin Mu¡¯s method of cultivating was even more effective than the normal amount of sleep by countless times!


    By the next morning, when Zhou Xun woke up, the cold virus in her body had already disappeared without a trace,


    Hmm, Brother Lin is really unique, capable and skilled, able to be used as a doctor at crucial moments, truly versatile!


    "Eh, where did this Brother Lin go?"


    Just as she said this, Lin Mu entered the room carrying arge, sumptuous breakfast,


    "Big star, you¡¯re awake! Wow, you look good, you must be fully recovered, right? Come, I bought you some nourishing supplements, eat them while they¡¯re hot. After breakfast, we have to report to the film base!"


    "Hmm, Brother Lin, you eat with me too!"


    ...


    After Lin Mu and Zhou Xun finished breakfast, they took a taxi to the Shencheng Film and Television Base. On the way, Zhou Xun finally contacted Director Zhang, who told her the filming location and asked her to find him directly.


    Lin Mu and Zhou Xun got out of the car, looking at the busy crowd at the filming location, couldn¡¯t help but mutter to themselves.


    "Wow, such a big production, how much does this cost!"


    "Of course, this film base is very powerful in the film industry." Zhou Xun replied.


    "There are people over there, let¡¯s go ask." Lin Mu pointed to the crowd not far ahead, seemingly in the middle of filming.


    Zhou Xun nodded and walked over with Lin Mu.


    "Excuse me, who¡¯s Director Zhang Yimou?" Zhou Xun stepped forward and asked.


    "I am, what¡¯s the matter?" A middle-aged man in front of the camera, wearing a hat and sporting a long beard, replied.


    Zhou Xun quickly stepped forward, bowing politely,


    "Hello, I¡¯m Zhou Xun, the one who contacted you yesterday, here for the audition today!"


    Director Zhang Yimou nced at Zhou Xun, his attitude bing quite friendly, "Miss Zhou, it¡¯s you, take a seat over here first, I¡¯ll just finish filming this scene and then talk to you. There¡¯s water here, help yourself..."

 Chapter 149 - 140: Bitten Once

    <h4>Chapter 149: Chapter 140: Bitten Once</h4><h4></h4>


    "Mm, thank you, Director Xie Zhang," Zhou Xun smiled and nodded, then sat down with Lin Mu under a nearby canopy.


    Lin Mu leaned in towards Zhou Xun¡¯s ear and pointed at Director Zhang Yimou, who was scolding other actors at the moment, saying,


    "Big star, you¡¯re doing well, aren¡¯t you? Look, this director is fierce to everyone else, but with you, he¡¯s as polite as a servant to a master!"


    Zhou Xun could also tell that this Director Zhang Yimou had a pretty irritable temper! So she frowned and looked at Lin Mu, saying, "Brother Lin, what do you mean by this?"


    Lin Muxiao chuckled, "Don¡¯t misunderstand me. I just feel that Director Zhang Yimou¡¯s attitude towards you is very strange. It¡¯s not that kind of interest, but a very respectful attitude!"


    Zhou Xun waved her hand indifferently, saying, "That¡¯s not true! I¡¯m just an unknown little actress, while he¡¯s a big director, he can use whoever he wants. How could he be respectful to me? There¡¯s no need to. You should know that the line of people who want him to shoot ads stretches to the men¡¯s restroom from the gates!"


    "Uh, fine, then maybe I¡¯m just being suspicious!" Lin Mu had to switch to another topic, "By the way, this far-off ce, how did you manage to contact this director?"


    "Well, about that," Zhou Xun exined, "he called me himself, saying there was a product that wanted me to endorse it. At first, I was surprised and couldn¡¯t believe the opportunity was real, thinking it was another person Huo Jiang found, and since it¡¯s in Shencheng City, I was worried about being scammed. With you apanying me this time, I had the courage toe and try it out!"


    Lin Mu thoughtfully rubbed his chin, "Aha! That¡¯s interesting..."


    Zhou Xun, seeing Lin Mu¡¯s expression, asked worriedly, "Brother Lin, is there a problem? This doesn¡¯t seem like someone Huo Jiang would find."


    "No problem at all. Just perform well and maybe you¡¯ll get famous because of it!" Lin Muxiao chuckled, saying, "Even if there¡¯s a problem, as long as I¡¯m around, there¡¯s no problem, right?"


    Zhou Xun frowned, looking at Lin Mu inexplicably, always feeling like Lin Mu might have discovered something!


    Suddenly a heartyugh came, and then Director Zhang Yimou walked over with a smile.


    "Miss Zhou, sorry to keep you waiting!"


    "Not at all, I¡¯m the one troubling Director Zhang!" Zhou Xun said humbly.


    Director Zhang Yimouughed and then said, "Miss Zhou, after our careful research, we believe there¡¯s a skincare product that would be perfect for you to endorse, because yourplexion is so wless. So, the director team unanimously decided you are the best choice. The total duration of thismercial is thirty seconds. It will be broadcast during prime time on major satellite TV stations, and as for the fee! It¡¯s a total of 100,000. Do you find that eptable?"


    Zhou Xun¡¯s mouth almost dropped open in astonishment, "Thirty seconds and I can earn 100,000? And it¡¯s broadcast during prime time on all major satellite TV stations!"


    The next second, she bit hard on Lin Mu¡¯s arm, causing Lin Mu to yelp in pain, "You, you¡¯re crazy, why would you bite someone!"


    This great beauty, looking so elegant and graceful normally, unexpectedly had a bad habit of biting like the English Premier League football star Suarez!


    "Uh, Lin, Brother, I¡¯m sorry. I thought I was dreaming, so I bit you to try..."


    Lin Mu had a dark line on his face. If you want to test it, you could bite yourself, why bite my arm? Don¡¯t always think that my armes for free!


    But an advertising fee of 100,000 is indeed an excellent deal for a neer. A duration of thirty seconds is considered quite long in the world of advertising, typically reserved for big stars who have such an advantage in endorsing ads like this, especially being aired during prime time which provides a significant chance to be famous!


    Zhou Xun was somewhat puzzled. Such a great opportunity for fame is hard toe by for anyone except those top entertainmentpany stars. Without connections or fame, it¡¯s very difficult to get such an ad. Newbies like herself would typically only get ads from local stations. This made Zhou Xun a bit overwhelmed!


    "Director, are you sure there isn¡¯t a mistake? I¡¯m just a neer!" Zhou Xun pointed to herself, wearing a face full of disbelief.


    Director Zhang chuckled and waved it off, saying, "Of course not, don¡¯t worry. I never judge by fame, only by appearance and temperament. If someone is excellent, I will choose her. Everything else doesn¡¯t matter! Fame, newbie, education, other conditions are all secondary in my eyes. After all, which famous star didn¡¯t start as a neer? If you only think about doing small ads, how can you expect to seed and improve your notoriety, right?"


    "Director Zhang, thank you so much! Really, thanks a lot!" Zhou Xun nodded gratefully and said.


    "You¡¯re wee, just do themercial well and that will be thanks enough for me." Director Zhangughed.


    Zhou Xun nodded confidently, "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you down!"


    "Alright then, go to the makeup room, apply makeup, and then to the studio for filming. I¡¯ll go prepare for the shoot and wait for you in the studio!" Director Zhang said, getting up.


    "Alright." Zhou Xun stood up and nodded.


    After Director Zhang left, Zhou Xun excitedly grabbed Lin Mu¡¯s arm and started shaking it, "Brother Lin, this is so great, such a rare opportunity!"


    Lin Mu quickly pulled back his arm, "Big star, you¡¯re not going to have another bite, are you?"


    Zhou Xun giggled, "No more, even if I bite, I¡¯ll do it gently..."


    "Don¡¯t..." Lin Mu quickly retreated,


    "Can I do it gently?" Miss Zhou yfully pretended to pounce with ws out,


    Lin Mu quickly fled, with Zhou Xun joyfully chasing after him.


    Even though Lin Mu was happy, he still suspected there was something fishy about all this, though he wasn¡¯t sure what exactly. As long as Lin Mu understood one thing: whatever it was, it was surely for Zhou Xun¡¯s benefit!


    Zhou Xun caught up and leaned on Lin Mu¡¯s shoulder, panting heavily, but her heart felt sweet as honey.


    "After getting this money, I¡¯ll treat you all to a big meal when we return!"


    Lin Mu nodded and encouraged, "Seize this opportunity well, and you might be an overnight sensation!"


    "Yeah, I¡¯ll definitely work hard for it. Let¡¯s go to the makeup room first!" Zhou Xun happily tucked Lin Mu¡¯s arm and headed to the makeup room.


    In the makeup room, the makeup artist finished applying makeup to Zhou Xun and helped her into a white dress. At this moment, it had to be said, Zhou Xun was like an angel, stunningly beautiful, looking much more attractive than before.


    "Brother Lin, how about it, beautiful, right?" Zhou Xun stretched her arms and spun in ce.


    Lin Mu crossed his arms over his chest, nodded, and said, "The deep V-neck, uh, nice, it does highlight the chest!"

 Chapter 150 - 141: Quiet Handsome Man

    <h4>Chapter 150: Chapter 141: Quiet Handsome Man</h4><h4></h4>


    "Don¡¯t be so formal with me, you¡¯re being too polite!" Director Zhang seemed to say very respectfully, "By the way, if you don¡¯t have ns tonight, let¡¯s have dinner together. At that time, the CEO of Skincare Treasure will be there too, and we can¡¯t really refuse the invitation, can we?"


    "Well..." Zhou Xun looked troubled and nced at Lin Mu.


    "Yes, this is your boyfriend, right? Juste along then, there won¡¯t be anyone else!" Director Zhang exined, "The CEO of Skincare Treasure is a man in his sixties, very approachable, so you don¡¯t have to worry, and there¡¯s no need to drink either."


    "Is that so!"


    Zhou Xun nodded. After all, with Lin Mu, the toughest person in the world, apanying her, nothing could go wrong.


    "Alright!" Lin Mu also nodded.


    "Alright, it¡¯s settled then. Tonight at seven o¡¯clock, in the VIP room on the second floor of East Mountain Restaurant. I¡¯ve already booked the room, juste over directly." Director Zhang said.


    "Alright, in that case, we¡¯ll take our leave since there¡¯s nothing else." Zhou Xun nodded.


    Saying goodbye to Director Zhang, Lin Mu and Zhou Xun left Shencheng Film and Television Base and then took a taxi back to Xingyu Hotel.


    "Brother Lin, do you think they might have any ill intentions?" Zhou Xun asked worriedly, sitting on the sofa.


    Lin Mu waved his hand, "Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s nothing to be concerned about. I¡¯ll be with you, so there¡¯s nothing to fear. Even if the sky falls, I can hold it up for you!"


    "Thank you, Brother Lin, but I¡¯m just worried because it feels too good to be true. There are so many beautiful women in the world, why would they choose me specifically?"


    "What the hell, what¡¯s that logic of yours? You should think of it this way: there are so many fortunate women in the world, why can¡¯t you be lucky once?"


    "But I feel like I¡¯m not outstanding and not remarkable. It¡¯s a bit sudden finding me, and I¡¯m not used to it!" Zhou Xun said.


    "Don¡¯t worry, once you be a big star, you¡¯ll get used to it gradually. Anyway, we¡¯ve shot themercial, got the 100,000 yuan, and they treated you very sincerely. So, what are you worried about? Besides, even if you¡¯re not confident about yourself, I¡¯ve always been a die-hard fan of yours! I always believed you¡¯re the most outstanding actress, especially with your unparalleled 36D bust, that other women can¡¯t evenpare to!" Lin Mu teased Zhou Xun with a wink.


    "Annoying, always bullying me." Zhou Xun blushed and hit Lin Mu lightly.


    Lin Mu casually wrapped his arm around Zhou Xun and kissed her on the cheek, "Don¡¯t worry, with me around, you don¡¯t need to worry about anything!"


    At seven o¡¯clock in the evening, Lin Mu and Zhou Xun took a taxi to East Mountain Restaurant as nned. As soon as they entered the restaurant lobby, Director Zhang came to greet them.


    "Miss Zhou, you¡¯re here." Director Zhang smiled as he stepped forward.


    "Yes!" Zhou Xun nodded.


    "Please, upstairs. Boss Ren from Skincare Treasure is already waiting in the private room! Oh, by the way, you can call him President Ren!" Director Zhang made a gesture inviting them.


    Lin Mu nced at the unusually courteous Director Zhang and couldn¡¯t help but wonder, wasn¡¯t Director Zhang showing too much respect towards Zhou Xun? Like a small-time director being overly respectful to a big star. Lin Mu was very curious, could it be that Zhou Xun had a special identity?


    Zhou Xun and Lin Mu followed Director Zhang upstairs and entered the private room, where a middle-aged man in his fifties was sitting. However, Lin Mu couldn¡¯t see how this middle-aged man could be anyone significant!


    But the young man sitting beside President Ren caught Lin Mu¡¯s attention because the way he looked at Lin seemed a bit peculiar and familiar.


    Where had he seen him before? He couldn¡¯t quite remember at the moment.


    When Zhou Xun walked in, President Ren warmly stood up to greet her, "Xiaoxun, you¡¯ve finallye!"


    Xiaoxun? Such a familiar way of addressing! Lin Mu frowned. It sounded like the way a senior would speak to a junior?


    "Hello, President Ren!" Zhou Xun politely greeted.


    "Please, have a seat."


    The kind-hearted President Ren moved a chair for Zhou Xun and said.


    Zhou Xun nodded her thanks and sat down. Lin Mu also found a chair and sat down next to Zhou Xun!


    "President Ren, themercial Miss Zhou shot this time was wless. It will be broadcast during prime time across major TV channels, and it¡¯s bound to be a hit!" Director Zhang first spoke to President Ren with a smile, full of respect.


    President Ren nodded with satisfaction, "Yes, it would be great if it bes popr!"


    It has to be popr! With such a deep V-neck, it would be unreasonable if it wasn¡¯t a hit! Lin Mu thought to himself.


    Zhou Xun sensibly picked up a ss of wine, looking down as she bowed and sincerely thanked, "President Ren, I really appreciate you giving me this rare opportunity. Thank you so much. If it weren¡¯t for you, I probably wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to shoot such a high-levelmercial in my lifetime and wouldn¡¯t have earned so much money. Well, although this advertising fee might seem like a drop in the bucket to you, for people like us at the lower rungs of society, 100,000 is a huge amount!"


    "Lower rungs of society!" President Ren felt as if something tugged at his heart after hearing this, looking visibly affected. He then waved his hand and said in a senior tone, "You child, no need to be so formal, you earned this through your own efforts. I didn¡¯t do anything to help you. If you hadn¡¯t worked hard, no matter how much I helped, it would have been in vain, the key is still you!"


    "Yes, Miss Zhou, you earned this through your own effort. There¡¯s no need to be so formal with President Ren!" Director Zhang chimed in.


    President Ren changed the topic, pointing at Lin Mu sitting beside, andughed, "Oh right, Xiaoxun, this quiet handsome young man next to you, is he your boyfriend?"


    "He is..." Zhou Xun nced at Lin Mu, hesitated, unsure how to define Lin Mu¡¯s role, "Actually, he¡¯s myndlord!"


    "Aha, so he¡¯s andlord!" President Ren¡¯s eyes widened for a moment, then heughed, "Looks like he¡¯s someone with property! In these times, property prices are high, marrying andlord would truly mean a golden bowl! Additionally, this youngndlord is quite handsome, not bad! I think you could consider upgrading him to an official boyfriend!"


    Quiet handsome man! Haha, Lin Mu was very pleased with this title and couldn¡¯t help but silently appreciate President Ren¡¯s aesthetic taste; it was truly unique!


    But upon further thinking, he thought, "What the heck, this old man seems too gossipy! What¡¯s your rtionship with Zhou Xun? Why does it sound like you¡¯re speaking in the tone of Zhou Xun¡¯s father?"


    Zhou Xun looked at Lin Mu, neither rejecting nor epting, just shyly smiling a bit.


    "Miss Zhou, President Ren brought you here this time because he wants to continue cooperating with you. He¡¯s nning to sponsor the opening of a new film and television base in Wancheng and incorporate you as a leading actor in the base. You can be the spokesperson for all therge-scalemercials we undertake. Of course, if you have better opportunities, you¡¯re free to work with other directors on films and TV shows. We have no restrictions on you; your status ispletely free!" Director Zhang said.


    Such generous conditions left Zhou Xun somewhat stunned and incredulous, "Really?"


    "Of course it¡¯s true, and you should thank President Ren. President Ren was very pleased with themercial you shot, so he decided to make this choice!" Director Zhang exined.


    Upon hearing this, Zhou Xun promptly stood up and thanked them, "Thank you, President Ren, thank you, Director Zhang!"

 Chapter 151 - 142: Zhou Xun’s Background

    <h4>Chapter 151: Chapter 142: Zhou Xun¡¯s Background</h4><h4></h4>


    "Miss Zhou, you don¡¯t have to be so formal. By endorsing us, you¡¯re helping us too. We¡¯re coborating, so there¡¯s no need for such formality. Just treat me as an older brother, and as for President Ren, consider him an elder!" Director Zhang said with a smile.


    President Ren nodded kindly, "Yes, yes, I¡¯m old enough to be your grandfather!"


    Zhou Xun nodded and immediately changed her greeting with augh, "Thank you, Grandpa Jiang, thank you, Brother Zhao!"


    "Hmm, that¡¯s more like it. Alright,e on, the dishes are getting cold, everyone hurry and eat, we can chat while we eat!" President Ren pointed at the dishes on the table with his chopsticks.


    Lin Mu couldn¡¯t join in the conversation, but his chopsticks weren¡¯t idle. He grabbed whatever delicious food he could find, while President Ren chatted enthusiastically with Zhou Xun over the meal. Listening to their conversation made Lin Mu feel increasingly curious. Is President Ren being a bit too nice to Zhou Xun? He doesn¡¯t treat her like an outsider at all, almost as if he were her biological father or grandfather. And the man beside President Ren, through their conversation, Lin Mu learned his name was Ren Yinsong, President Ren¡¯s son. But why did Ren Yinsong¡¯s gaze look so familiar, like he¡¯d seen it somewhere before? But he couldn¡¯t quite ce it.


    As they were finishing their meal, Ren Yinsong, who was sitting beside President Ren, got up and left the private room. Lin Mu thought he seemed a bit odd. After Ren Yinsong left, Lin Mu found an excuse to go to the bathroom and followed him out.


    In the bathroom, Lin Mu approached and touched Ren Yinsong. Of course, this touch wasn¡¯t a casual one; it was a bone-crushing hand strike. Experts know that if this strikes its target, at best, it renders them defenseless; at worst, it breaks a bone on the spot!


    But Ren Yinsong was quick on his feet, skillfully countering Lin Mu¡¯s move with a simple turn of his shoulder!


    "Not bad!" Lin Mu said with a smile from behind.


    "You¡¯re not bad yourself!" Ren Yinsong replied with a faint smile, turning around.


    "Stop pretending, it¡¯s you, isn¡¯t it?" Lin Mu looked at Ren Yinsong with a questioning gaze.


    "Oh? What are you talking about?"


    "That one night, you fought with me and asked me to take good care of Zhou Xun. That person was you!" Lin Mu revealed directly.


    "What are you saying? I don¡¯t understand," Ren Yinsong shrugged.


    Lin Mu chuckled, "Your sharp gaze can¡¯t fool me. At first, I was puzzled. No matter how good Zhou Xun is, she shouldn¡¯t have received such high appreciation, right? So there¡¯s thisyer of rtionship. Hehe, you¡¯re all surnamed Jiang. What¡¯s your rtionship with President Ren and Zhou Xun?"


    "It¡¯s a big world with many people sharing a surname. Does it mean they¡¯re all rted?" Ren Yinsong shrugged and said.


    "Okay, I won¡¯t ask you then. I¡¯ll go back and discuss with Zhou Xun!" Lin Mu smiled, turning to leave the bathroom.


    "Wait a minute!" Ren Yinsong called out to Lin Mu.


    Lin Mu turned back with a smile, "Changed your mind?"


    Ren Yinsong smiled, "Alright, I¡¯ll tell you everything you want to know. My father¡¯s name is Ren Changfeng, and he¡¯s President Ren, Zhou Xun¡¯s real grandfather!"


    "Oh? No wonder President Ren is so kind to Xiaoxun. I already had a rough guess. President Ren isn¡¯t just some skincare product president; that¡¯s too funny. So, does that mean Zhou Xun is your daughter?" Lin Mu was a bit surprised. "I never expected you to have such a grown-up daughter..."


    "What are you thinking!" Ren Yinsong said with an exasperated look, "No, can¡¯t you see there¡¯s not much of an age difference between us? I¡¯m his uncle. His father, my older brother, passed away long ago. I only found Xiaoxun¡¯s whereabouts after some inquiry. I didn¡¯t expect that in the blink of an eye, she¡¯d grown this much." Ren Yinsong sighed.


    "Oh? Why did your brother abandon Xiaoxun?"


    Lin Mu thought of Zhou Xun¡¯s background, furrowing his brows as he asked.


    Ren Yinsong sighed, "We didn¡¯t know about Xiaoxun beforehand. She¡¯s my brother¡¯s illegitimate daughter. It wasn¡¯t until he was about to pass away that he told me and left me with instructions to find Xiaoxun!"


    Lin Mu nced at Ren Yinsong and understood some of the story. So Zhou Xun was the illegitimate daughter of the Ren family¡¯s eldest son back then, hidden away from the public eye and left in an orphanage. It had taken this long for the Ren family to find her whereabouts.


    "Since you¡¯ve found her, why not just acknowledge her instead of secretly helping her this way?" Lin Mu asked.


    "The old master said to wait for a bit. Suddenly having a big familye into her life might be too much for Xiaoxun to handle. She might resist. We should build some rapport with her first before slowly telling her everything. That way, it¡¯ll be easier for her to ept us." Ren Yinsong exined.


    Lin Mu nodded, "So that¡¯s it, you could have said so earlier!"


    "Little brother, please keep this matter confidential and don¡¯t tell Xiaoxun for the time being. We¡¯ll also do our utmost to ensure her sess." Ren Yinsong said.


    "OK, no problem, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll keep it a secret for you!" Lin Mu smiled and made an OK gesture.


    Back in the private room, Zhou Xun was happily chatting with President Ren, having no idea that the President Ren in front of her was actually her biological grandfather. Who knows how Zhou Xun would react upon learning the truth!


    After dinner, Lin Mu and Zhou Xun took a cab back to the hotel. Zhou Xun seemed visibly happier, spending the entire ride chatting non-stop about President Ren. It seemed she had a good impression of him, given that blood is thicker than water and they naturally felt a familial bond.


    The trip to Shencheng City wrapped up nicely, and Lin Mu packed his luggage, as he would be returning to Wancheng tomorrow! Just after Lin Mu finished packing, his phone rang.


    "Hehe, big boss, what¡¯s up?" Lin Muughed into the phone.


    "When are youing back tomorrow?" Sophie asked over the phone.


    "Hehe, miss me, huh? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be back around 2 PM tomorrow," Lin Mu replied.


    The sound of hisughter was always so audacious, but Sophie had somewhat gotten used to it. Having not heard his annoying voice in a few days felt kind of odd!


    "Alright then,e to thepany after you return tomorrow. There¡¯s something important to discuss!"


    "Okay, sure. I was nning toe over anyway. I know you¡¯re thinking about me too!" Lin Mu chuckled.


    "Smooth talker..."


    Sophie grumbled dissatisfied, then hung up the phone.


    That night, Zhou Xun slept on the bed, while Lin Mu sensibly took the couch. If the two of them shared a bed with different thoughts again, Miss Zhou might end up with a fever.


    The night passed without incident. The next morning, Lin Mu and Zhou Xun boarded the train back to Wancheng. After several hours of travel, they arrived at Wancheng Station at 2 PM.


    After dropping Zhou Xun off at her house, Lin Mu headed to Yunhai Mansion, walked into the lobby, and joyfully shouted,


    "The Emperor has arrived! Boys! Quicklye out to greet me!"

 Chapter 152 - 143: Hidden Motives

    <h4>Chapter 152: Chapter 143: Hidden Motives</h4><h4></h4>


    "Boss, you¡¯re back." Only Earth Wolf rose from the sofa to greet him.


    Lin Mu nced at Earth Wolfing up to him, then at Sophie and Qi Manlin chatting on the side. Damn, these two girls werepletely ignoring him!


    "Ahem!" Lin Mu stepped forward and cleared his throat.


    Sophie looked up at Lin Mu, smiled slightly, and said inly, "You¡¯re back."


    Lin Mu nodded, "Yeah, I was afraid you missed me, so I rushed to your side as soon as I returned to Wancheng to see you!"


    "Lin Mu, do you think you¡¯d die if you weren¡¯t so narcissistic?" Qi Manlin interjected from the side.


    "Of course... not... of course, I know you miss me too, even though we always argue!" Lin Muughed.


    Qi Manlin sneered at Lin Mu, "I¡¯ve seen shameless people, but none as shameless as you. It¡¯s an eye-opener; since meeting you, I¡¯ve realized how dull and boring my previous life was!"


    "Haha, you don¡¯t need to thank me, just call me Red Scarf. Also, you can admire me, but you can¡¯t fall in love with me, because in my heart, there¡¯s only Feifei!"


    Saying this, Lin Mu threw a nce at President Su, and Sophie quickly lowered her head because his gaze was too sharp!


    Then Lin Mu continued to tease Qi Manlin, "And you, Police Flower, have all the thieves and robbers in Wancheng been caught? Howe you¡¯re herezing around?"


    "Tch, who are you callingzy? Do you think everyone likes to bezy like you? What quality! Well, tomorrow there¡¯s a racingpetition. I promised Feifei to help maintain order at the venue!" Qi Manlin disdainfully red at Lin Mu and said.


    "Lin Mu, Han Si Hai and Chen Shiwei will also be in tomorrow¡¯s race. I¡¯m not too worried about Chen Shiwei doing anything too extreme, but that Han Si Hai, he¡¯s unpredictable, and you have a grudge with him. Who knows if he¡¯ll do something against you!" Sophie reminded him.


    Lin Mu casually waved his hand, "Who fears them! Let theme all they want; flinching wouldn¡¯t make me a hero!"


    Sophie knew Lin Mu¡¯s character, "I know you¡¯re strong, but it¡¯s good to be cautious. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll have Manlin and the police arrange for officers at the venue. If Han Si Hai tries anything rash, he¡¯ll have to weigh his options!"


    "Are you worried about me?"


    "You can think that if you insist on being self-indulgent!" Sophie said with an indifferent expression.


    "Hmph, how could Feifei be worried about you? Keep dreaming, and after dreaming, don¡¯t forget to look at yourself in the mirror and see what¡¯s so charming about you?"


    Qi Manlin snorted, sarcastically taunting from the side.


    "Damn, Wild Girl, are you hitting menopause or something? I haven¡¯t provoked you, so why are you always picking on me?" Lin Mu said, feeling a bit annoyed.


    "Hmph! Bastard!" Qi Manlin angrily and rudely said, "You haven¡¯t provoked me, nor annoyed me, I just find you displeasing, so what?"


    "Bastard, today this granny must kill you!" Qi Manlin angrily shouted, wildly lunging towards Lin Mu.


    Lin Mu had expected this, knowing Qi Manlin would surely go berserk upon hearing this. Before Qi Manlin could react, Lin Mu had already made a hasty retreat!


    ...


    In Wancheng East District, inside the luxurious Han Family Mansion, the thin Han Gan walked into the hall grinning with yellow teeth, while inside sat the eldest young master of the Han Family, Han Si Hai.


    "Master Si, I¡¯ve already found out the venue for this year¡¯s racingpetition from the organizers." Han Gan bent over standing next to Han Si Hai.


    Han Si Hai took a sip from his teacup, "Where is it?"


    "On the circr mountain road of Lotus Mountain in Jin Xia¡¯s outskirts!" Han Gan said sinisterly.


    "Good, find a good spot to make a move. Doesn¡¯t he like ying games with me? This time I¡¯ll just finish him off once and for all!" Han Si Hai said with a cold glint in his eyes.


    "Rest assured, Master Si, the terrain of Lotus Mountain is steep. As long as Lin Mu¡¯s car falls off the cliff, the body will be unrecoverable!" Han Gan said, gesturing sinisterly.


    "Hahaha, no matter how good he is, he won¡¯t escape this time. I want everyone in Wancheng to know that in this territory, only I, Master Han Si, am truly the boss. Offending me leads to a bad end!" Han Si Haiughed heartily.


    "Master Si, I¡¯ll go handle it now; I¡¯ll make some adjustments to his car first!"


    "Mm, go ahead, do it neatly and cleanly, no half-measures..." Han Si Hai waved his hand.


    "Don¡¯t worry, Master Si, I¡¯ll be on my way now!"


    Han Gan nodded and exited the hall.


    Han Si Hai sat in the hall, a sly smile appearing on his face. Once Lin Mu was dealt with, Sophie would naturally be his, and then dominating Wancheng, monopolizing all its economic arteries wouldn¡¯t just be a dream!


    "Hahahaha, someday Wancheng will be under my sole control!" Han Si Haiughed heartily.


    Meanwhile, in another luxurious vi in Wancheng West District, Chen Shiwei, the eldest young master of the Chen Family, was sitting on a sofa smoking a thumb-sized cigar, slowly puffing out smoke!


    "Young Master, Lin Mu returned from out of town this afternoon and headed straight back to Yunhai Mansion!" Aunt Wu, the female housekeeper, stood beside Chen Shiwei and reported.


    Chen Shiwei nodded, exhaling a perfect smoke ring, "What about Han Si Hai? Any action from him?"


    Aunt Wu quickly reported, "As you foresaw, Young Master, matching your prediction, although Han Si Hai hasn¡¯t taken specific actions these days, based on the intel we¡¯ve arranged in the Han Family, they are indeed plotting to eliminate Lin Mu during the racingpetition!"


    "Oh? Interesting, how does Han Si Hai n to eliminate Lin Mu?" Chen Shiwei¡¯s deep eyes flickered for a moment,


    "We have an informant tracking Han Gan, found out he tampered with the car prepared for tomorrow¡¯s race, and that car is the one Su¡¯s Great Enterprise used inst year¡¯s race!" Aunt Wu replied.


    Chen Shiwei pondered for a while, thenughed, saying, "Fun, fun, this is really getting more entertaining!"

 Chapter 153 - 144: Getting Jealous

    <h4>Chapter 153: Chapter 144: Getting Jealous</h4><h4></h4>


    "Eldest Young Master, should we think of a way to inform Lin Mu and use his hand to strike against Han Si Hai?" Aunt Wu suggested.


    "Haha, Aunt Wu, let me ask you a question. Between Lin Mu and Han Si Hai, who do you think is more difficult to deal with?" Chen Shiwei asked Aunt Wu, looking at her.


    "Of course, Han Si Hai is more difficult to deal with. After all, the Han Family is one of the three major families in Wancheng, and Han Si Hai is the leader of the Han Family. As for Lin Mu, although he is skilled in martial arts, he ispletely at a disadvantage in other aspects and has no chance against the rich and powerful Han Family." Aunt Wu replied.


    Chen Shiwei threw his head back andughed heartily a few times. "Lin Mu, haha, do you really think he¡¯s just a prideful loser? Don¡¯t be fooled by his appearance. He¡¯s not simple at all. Even though he seems reckless and free-spirited on the surface, he¡¯s actually meticulous in his thinking. Who is Sophie? Given her personality, would she casually pull a loser boyfriend off the street and use him as a puppet?"


    "So, Eldest Young Master, do you mean that Lin Mu is even harder to deal with than Han Si Hai?" Aunt Wu asked.


    Chen Shiwei waved his hand, "You can¡¯tpare them like that, but at least in terms of personal ability, Lin Mu is far more formidable than Han Si Hai. This person is definitely not simple, nor someone Han Si Hai can deal with. If one day Lin Mu establishes a foothold in Wancheng, he will develop faster than anyone else!"


    "In that case, why not let Han Si Hai directly take out Lin Mu tomorrow? Our Chen Family can reap the rewards and have one less strong opponent in the future!"


    Chen Shiwei took a drag on his cigar, tilted his head back, and let out a wisp of smoke, "No, Lin Mu can¡¯t have anything happen to him right now. I can¡¯t let Han Si Hai get toocent, but I also can¡¯t let him copse quickly. My goal is to make sure nothing happens to either of them. If one of them dies first, the remaining one will devour the other¡¯s power, easily overpowering our Chen Family and bing our mortal enemy. The current n is to let them suppress each other¡¯s power, giving us more benefits and development opportunities in the process!"


    "So what should we do now, Young Master?" Aunt Wu asked, puzzled.


    Chen Shiwei¡¯s lips curled up in a sly smile, "Han Si Hai has his ns, right? Let¡¯s introduce some changes. As the saying goes, ns can¡¯t keep up with changes. At the critical moment, I¡¯ll have someone intervene secretly. This way, not only will Lin Mu owe us a favor, but it will also intensify his conflict with Han Si Hai, the ssic strategy of ¡¯sitting on the mountain to watch the tigers fight.¡¯ We just need to sit back and enjoy the show!"


    "The Eldest Young Master is indeed wise. It¡¯s truly killing two birds with one stone!" Aunt Wu ttered him.


    Chen Shiwei stood up and stretched his body, "It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯m going to rest first. Tomorrow, we¡¯ll be prepared to watch a great show, haha. I¡¯m really looking forward to it..."


    Chen Shiweiughed and walked upstairs, Aunt Wu quickly helped him with his coat and draped it over his shoulders,


    "Eldest Young Master, have a good rest. I¡¯ll take care of the remaining matters as per your instructions!"


    The next morning, like usual, Lin Mu had Miss Zhou¡¯s lovingly prepared breakfast before heading to work at the top of Yunhai Mansion. A challenge might await him today, as the BMW 4S dealership¡¯s car rally is about to begin!


    "Is everything ready? Any problems?" Sophie asked.


    "Everything¡¯s ready, no problem!" Lin Mu made a confirmation gesture.


    "Good, then let¡¯s go."


    Sophie nodded, grabbed her handbag, and went downstairs.


    In the underground parking lot, the two got in the car, and Lin Mu drove out of the parking lot.


    "The venue for this race is on the winding mountain road of Lotus Mountain. I can take you to get familiar with the terrain when the timees!" Sophie said while sitting in the car.


    Lin Mu chuckled softly, waving his hand, "No need, it¡¯s just a race, nothing big. Frankly, you might not believe it, but when I worked in Africa, every day felt like racing to me, so this is just a small deal!"


    "What kind of work in Africa? Logging?" Sophie teased, but then changed her tone and whispered, "I hope you¡¯ll be just as rxed after the race!"


    "As long as I¡¯m with you, I¡¯m rxed!"


    When they arrived at Lotus Mountain, Lin Mu saw all kinds of luxury cars parked along the road. For the elites of Wancheng, it¡¯s a big day. It seems all the renowned figures of Wancheng have gathered here!


    "Heh, there are quite a few rich people here," Lin Mu said after finding a spot and parking the car.


    "Of course. Although it¡¯s a racingpetition, it¡¯s a racing venue inside and a business venue outside. This 4S shop has a certain scale in Wancheng, and many business owners, big or small, will have coborations with it!" Sophie exined.


    "Ah, the evil capitalistic society always revolves around money!" Lin Mu sighed, opened the car door, and stepped out.


    After getting out of the car, Sophie naturally linked her arm with Lin Mu¡¯s and walked forward. Looking at the temporarily constructed vi ahead, suited socialites roamed about, holding red wine and exchanging polite conversation to build connections.


    Sophie was right. Although it¡¯s called a car rally, it¡¯s really a grand stage for businessmen to do business.


    This was vastly different fromst year¡¯s race on the North African Grasnd, where it was a real test of driving skills by mercenaries from all over the world!


    However, looking at this, it seems the race is merely an entertainment event used to spice up the business dealings on this asion!


    As Lin Mu and Zhou Xun walked into the vi, they attracted various gazes, some envious, but more were clearly filled with animosity and jealousy because, in the eyes of these people, Sophie has always been like a goddess! And Lin Mu, in their minds, could only be described as scum!


    At this moment, Chen Shiwei, in a suit, gracefully holding two sses of red wine, walked over from the crowd towards Lin Mu and Sophie.


    Lin Mu had already noticed Chen Shiwei, and couldn¡¯t help but sigh inwardly, "Does this guy never learn? Didn¡¯t he embarrass himself enough before? Why is heing over to create trouble again?"


    "Good day, President Su! Hello, Younger Brother Lin!" Chen Shiwei greeted as he came over, "Ah, what a pleasure to meet you both today!"


    "Haha, Eldest Young Master Chen is here as well, and still so courteous. We just arrived and you¡¯re already bringing out drinks to wee us. I¡¯m really ttered, as is Feifei. In that case, we¡¯ll certainly not disappoint your kind gesture, Eldest Young Master Chen."


    Lin Mu said, reaching out to take the two sses of red wine from Chen Shiwei¡¯s hands, handing one to Sophie.


    "We can¡¯t let down Eldest Young Master Chen¡¯s kind gesture, his wholehearted blessing for the two of us. Come, Feifei, cheers!"


    Lin Mu said, raising his ss, then wrapped one arm around Sophie¡¯s waist, adopting a loving couple¡¯s posture, which made Chen Shiwei secretly fume. Fortunately, Eldest Young Master Chen had great self-control, and although he felt extremely displeased, he showed no signs of it outwardly!

 Chapter 154 - 145: The Competition Begins

    <h4>Chapter 154: Chapter 145: The Competition Begins</h4><h4></h4>


    Sophie nced at Lin Mu, then cooperatively raised her ss to clink with Lin Mu¡¯s, and the two downed their drinks in one go.


    After finishing the drink, Lin Mu took a deep breath, savoring the taste, "Ah, Eldest Young Master Chen¡¯s wine, it truly has an extraordinary vor!"


    "Hehe!" Chen Shiwei gave Lin Mu a dryugh, then said, "I heard Younger Brother Lin will participate in the car race today?"


    "That¡¯s right, I¡¯m just idly driving for fun, haven¡¯t participated in any races for a long time, just experiencing a racer¡¯s feeling." Lin Mu said nonchntly.


    "Hehe, seems like Younger Brother Lin is quite confident?" Chen Shiweiughed.


    "Well, not bad, getting first ce shouldn¡¯t be a problem!" Lin Mu was not humble at all.


    Chen Shiwei sped his hands, "Then let me congratte you here in advance, Younger Brother Lin."


    "You¡¯re being too kind!" Lin Mu replied with a smile.


    At this moment, Han Si Hai walked in with a loud voice, greeting the familiar faces in the vi,


    "Good morning, Young Master Liu! Ah, President Wang, hello... Everyone, is everyone well..."


    Behind him was Han Gan, with a sly look, his eyes darting around, looking nothing like a guest, more like a thief casing the ce!


    After Han Si Hai finished his greetings with those around, he directly walked over to Lin Mu.


    "Feifei is here too." Han Si Hai smiled and greeted Sophie.


    Lin Mu looked at Han Si Hai with some disgust, thinking, this guy is really unlike a grown man!


    Sophie didn¡¯t even bother to give Han Si Hai a proper look, just nodded lukewarmly.


    But Han Si Hai, with only one notable trait, was famously thick-skinned. Without any shame, he continued, "Feifei, if you have time someday, let¡¯s have coffee together and chat. Don¡¯t be busy with work all the time; it¡¯s good for health to bnce work and leisure."


    Standing next to Sophie, Lin Mu pretended to cover his ears, then blew on his fingers, "Feifei, shall we move elsewhere? I thought the scenery at Lotus Mountain was excellent and there wouldn¡¯t be any flies. Who knew a few would be buzzing annoyingly around, impossible to swat or shoo away. Ugh, it¡¯s really disgusting."


    After Lin Mu said this, the smile on Han Si Hai¡¯s face instantly disappeared. Even a fool could tell Lin Mu was mocking him!


    "What do you mean by that?" Han Si Hai said coldly.


    Lin Mu appeared rxed andid-back, "Hehe, nothing much, just a sigh. Such beautiful scenery at Lotus Mountain, ruined by a few flies, what a pity, what a pity. Oh, Eldest Young Master Han, please don¡¯t misunderstand, I¡¯m not talking about you, I mean the flies, hehe!"


    Han Si Hai red at Lin Mu, his fists clenching as veins bulged, thinking to himself, "Lin Mu, I¡¯ll let you be smug for now, but soon it will be your doom. Mark my words, a year from today will be your anniversary of death!"


    "Han Gan, let¡¯s go!"


    Han Si Hai huffed, called out to Han Gan, and walked into the crowd.


    "Younger Brother Lin is really straightforward! Even a fool could tell you were talking about Han Si Hai. He¡¯s the type to always seek revenge; aren¡¯t you worried he¡¯ll retaliate against you?" Chen Shiwei spoke up.


    Lin Mu nced at Chen Shiwei, knowing well that Chen was not a good character either, but at least he hadn¡¯t wronged him directly. Compared to Han Si Hai, Chen was more agreeable.


    "Hehe, perhaps Eldest Young Master Chen doesn¡¯t quite know me. No matter how formidable Han Si Hai is, he only has two arms and two legs, right? Does he have three heads and six arms? Besides, he dared to speak such words in front of my fianc¨¦e, wasn¡¯t he just asking for it? If I were afraid of Han Si Hai, I wouldn¡¯t be fit for a great President like Feifei!"


    As Lin Mu spoke, he tightly sped Sophie¡¯s slim waist, a move that displeased President Su somewhat, but she held herposure in front of others, showing her big-picture mentality.


    "Younger Brother Lin is right, indeed right." Chen Shiwei agreed with a smile.


    After chatting a bit more, Sophie and Lin Mu began mingling with people they somewhat knew, greeting them. This was basic socialworking in the business world; building these rtions could widen many business channels for Su¡¯s Great Enterprise in the future.


    At ten in the morning, the opening ceremony of Wancheng¡¯s BMW 4S store officially began. BMW 4S President Chen Shifa delivered an impromptu speech, the scene was lively and bustling with crackling fireworks and drums!


    Chen Shifa briefly introduced the car brands and marketing models of the 4S store, as well as future development directions, some coboration matters, and a fewpanies signed cooperation agreements.


    After about an hour, the on-site host announced the official start of the car race!


    Lin Mu headed to the changing room to put on his racing suit, unexpectedly running into Chen Feng there.


    "Ah, what a small world!" Lin Mu nced at the already dressed Chen Feng and smiled.


    Chen Feng nced at Lin Mu, then chuckled lightly, "Oh, you¡¯re here too? With your driving skills, you¡¯re daring enough to join a car race, not afraid you¡¯ll lose control and tumble down the mountain?"


    "Hehe, with my skills, it should be easy to beat you!"


    Lin Mu shrugged, smiling calmly.


    "Let¡¯s see then!" Chen Feng sneered, grabbed his helmet, and walked out of the changing room.


    After changing into his racing suit, Lin Mu went out. As he reached the door, he ran into Han Ganing out from the dressing room on the other side.


    "Lin Mu, I¡¯m here today to settle our score!" Han Gan looked at Lin Mu and said.


    "Really? Well, that depends if you have the capability!"


    Lin Mu sneered dismissively, headed straight to the racing track.


    The starting area was packed with people, Qi Manlin and several male police officers were maintaining order around, five or six brand new BMW race cars were parked on the starting line!


    "Lin Mu, do you have confidence to win?" Sophie walked up and asked.


    "Absolutely!" Lin Mu smiled.


    "Watch out for Han Gan, I¡¯m worried he might try something underhanded!" Sophie reminded him.


    "Hehe, let him try whatever he wants, he¡¯s just a defeated foe, nothing to fear! But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be cautious with him!"


    "Alright then, get ready." Sophie nodded.


    Lin Mu made a ready gesture, just as he turned to leave, he turned back with a smile!


    "What¡¯s the matter?"


    "So, uh, is there any reward if I get first ce?" Lin Mu asked with a mischievous grin.


    "A reward? What kind of reward do you want?"


    Lin Mu raised an eyebrow and smiled, "If I win, you give me a kiss, or I kiss you twice, your choice, how¡¯s that?"


    "Why do I only kiss once and you want to kiss twice?" Sophie asked puzzled.


    Lin Mu waved his hand, "Don¡¯t worry about that, just say whether you agree or not?"


    "Win first, and then we¡¯ll talk!" Sophie replied.

 Chapter 155 - 146: Thrilling Victory

    <h4>Chapter 155: Chapter 146: Thrilling Victory</h4><h4></h4>


    Lin Mu smiled and pointed at Sophie, "So you¡¯re implying admission by default. If I win, you can¡¯t go back on your word!"


    "Just go quickly." Sophie waved her hand.


    "Alright!"


    Lin Mu, full of joy, turned around and was about to head to the car.


    "Lin Mu!"


    Just as he reached the car, Qi Manlin, dressed in a police uniform, came out from the crowd and called out.


    "What¡¯s up?" Lin Mu stepped forward and asked.


    "Uh, be careful during the race, safety first!"


    Qi Manlin stuttered, suddenly feeling awkward saying these words to Lin Mu.


    Lin Mu frowned and looked at Qi Manlin, "Huh, did the sun rise from the west today? I feel a bit strange. Can I assume you care about me?"


    "Hmph, less nonsense. I¡¯m responsible for the order here. I¡¯m worried you¡¯ll cause me trouble if something happens. Don¡¯t get it twisted!" Qi Manlin snorted and exined.


    "Okay, I get it. I¡¯ll take it as you caring for me. Women, hehe, always say the opposite of what they mean!"


    Lin Mu waved his hand and opened the car door to get in.


    After some preparation, the race started. A long-haired girl in shorts with long legs walked to the middle of the road holding a silk scarf, raised her hand slightly, and the scarf slowly fell to the ground.


    At the moment the scarf touched the ground, there was a roar of engines, and colorful racing cars all revved up and dashed forward, like arrows off a bowstring, and within the blink of an eye, they were more than a hundred meters away!


    Lin Mu was driving a Ferrari racing car, a dual-engine model, almost one of the most luxurious cars on the scene. So he drove steadily, not in a hurry, controlling the speed at 150 km/h. It was only halfway through the race that he would slowly overtake them one by one. Only by doing this could Lin Mu enjoy the thrilling excitement of overtaking each one. Otherwise, if he rushed to the front from the start and led all the way, it wouldck the sense of achievement of surpassingpetitors!


    Lin Mu¡¯s Ferrari had been following at the back. Halfway through the race, Lin Mu began to elerate, easily overtaking a few self-assembled jammed racing cars with one press of the elerator.


    After continuously overtaking three or four cars, there were only two left in front. Lin Mu used his extraordinary vision to look at the people inside the cars and unexpectedly found that the two cars contained Chen Feng and Han Gan. Han Gan maintained the first position, with Chen Feng in second. Both were equally matched, and Chen Feng tried multiple times to overtake, but never found the chance!


    Lin Mu sneered, mmed the elerator, and charged forward. All the way, Lin Mu never stepped on the brakes, so he didn¡¯t expect at this moment the brakes might have failed. Lin Mu was getting closer to danger, as a U-shaped sharp bend loomed ahead.


    At such high speed, Lin Mu seemed calm and rxed, under no pressure at all. It must be known that Lin Mu was a top racer in Africa¡¯s underground racing scene. In the African arena, everyone knew Lin Mu¡¯s name. As the Special Forces King of Huaxia¡¯s mercenary world, how could he im dominance if he couldn¡¯t handle racing?


    Lin Mu continued to tail Chen Feng and Han Gan¡¯s cars. To overtake them now was just a matter of pressing the elerator, sticking close to them, giving them pressure, making them suffer a bit mentally, then seizing the opportunity to overtake!


    This was a habit Lin Mu developed on the battlefield. He liked to toy with opponents in the palm of his hand, making them tense, then disappointed, fearful, numb, and finally die in extreme unwillingness!


    This was Lin Mu¡¯s usual cruel yet distinct personality, so the mercenary group he led was regarded by enemies as the sharpest Wolf Fang! And Lin Mu, the Special Forces King, earned the reputation of "Alpha Wolf"!


    At this moment, the phone Lin Mu ced in front rang. Lin Mu picked up the phone, checked it, and it was a message from an unknown number. Opening the message, a few ring words appeared on the phone screen.


    "Caution! The brakes were tampered with by Han Si Hai ¡ª Chen Shiwei!"


    Lin Mu inwardly cursed, tossed the phone aside, and stepped on the brakes, only to find they had no effect!


    The brakes were indeed tampered with because before setting off, Lin Mu had carefully checked the car¡¯s brakes and motor oil; everything was normal. But Han Si Hai, that scum, must have had an expert tamper with Lin Mu¡¯s brakes, making it undetectable before starting, only to fail once the car was in motion!


    Damned Han Si Hai, that bastard is truly insidious! If I survive this, I¡¯ll teach that dog a lesson¡ªof course, the precondition is I make it out of this first!


    And my proudest Seventh Sense, didn¡¯t even predict the arrival of this danger. Thinking back, it was because I drank too muchst night and slept very deeply, not dreaming at all! Damn, it seems I haven¡¯t fully mastered the Vajra Scripture, and my Seventh Sense¡¯s danger prediction ability still needs further improvement!


    Lin Mu saw the warning sign ahead; a steep bend was not far. If he couldn¡¯t brake, the car would definitely be thrown off. The most important thing now was to find a way to slow down the speed a bit. With a slight reduction in speed, navigating the curve shouldn¡¯t be a big problem with his skills.


    "Damn it!" Lin Mu cursed, less than a hundred meters ahead now. He decided to go for broke, mmed full throttle, and rammed into the back of Chen Feng¡¯s car, the powerful force pushing Chen Feng¡¯s car into the back of Han Gan¡¯s car.


    The cars themselves were running fast, and a hundred meters was only a two or three-second distance. Han Gan was nning to take the inner curve, but Chen Feng¡¯s car was nudged into a tight spot right at the cliff¡¯s edge. With screeching brakes, his car brushed the guardrail and paused at the turn, while Chen Feng¡¯s car also screeched, tires emitting a puff of white smoke.


    "Bang"


    Chen Feng¡¯s car crashed into the back of Han Gan¡¯s car, but fortunately, the brakes were timely; otherwise, Han Gan¡¯s car would have been knocked off the cliff, and he¡¯d meet King Yan for sure!


    Seeing this, Lin Mu swiftly turned the steering wheel to the right, the grinding sound of steel screeching, apanied by dazzling sparks flying, and Lin Mu¡¯s car scraped past both Chen Feng¡¯s and Han Gan¡¯s cars, which also helped to slow the speed a bit.


    Without a hitch, Lin Mu smoothly navigated the steep curve, looked in the rearview mirror, and chuckled a few times!


    After the steep curve, the finish line was not far ahead. Lin Mu was already far ahead of the cars behind. Lin Mu quickly downshifted, using the brakes to gradually slow the car down. About a hundred meters from the finish line, Lin Mu shifted into neutral, swiftly pulled up the handbrake, and the car smoothly coasted across the finish line!

 Chapter 156 - 147: Battle with the Water Buffalo

    <h4>Chapter 156: Chapter 147: Battle with the Water Buffalo</h4><h4></h4>


    After Lin Mu reached the finish line, Chen Feng chased after him, and then the other cars also arrived at the finish line one after another!


    Sophie and Qi Manlin stood at the finish line, looking at the heavily damaged cars, and they nervously walked over.


    Lin Mu opened the car door and stepped out with a calm smile, like a general returning victorious!


    "Lin Mu, are you okay?" Sophie asked worriedly as she approached.


    "I¡¯m fine, there was a slight problem on the road, but I handled it easily." Lin Mu smiled, with no change in emotion. The dangerous moments seemed like just a small episode. At the same time, Lin Mu secretly felt lucky that he didn¡¯t stay in the lead from the beginning but instead followed behind them. Otherwise, he would be dead for sure!


    "As long as you¡¯re okay. Congrattions on winning the championship!" Sophie said with a smile.


    "Haha, congrattions to you too." Lin Mu raised his eyebrows, not forgetting the agreement he had with Sophie before getting in the car. This was more joyful for Lin Mu than anything else.


    "Why do I feel like your smile is so sleazy?" Qi Manlin said, crossing her arms in front of her chest.


    "Sleazy? Really?" Lin Mu shrugged indifferently.


    "Yes, Feifei, isn¡¯t he trying toe up with some way to take advantage of you again?"


    Qi Manlin asked Sophie with a wary look in her eyes.


    Sophie smiled, "Manlin, your mind is always filled with such crazy ideas!"


    "Feifei, I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t be fooled by this big jerk¡¯s appearance!" Qi Manlin shot a nce at Lin Mu and said.


    "Heh, you wild girl, can¡¯t you say something nice about me in front of others? Don¡¯t forget, since you call Feifei your sister, then I, in the future, will be your brother-inw!"


    "You want to be my brother-inw? Dream on." Qi Manlin said, turning her head away.


    "Damn, forget it, I can¡¯tmunicate with a big-breasted airhead like you." Lin Mu dismissed with a wave of his hand.


    "Younger Brother Lin, congrattions, congrattions! You really won the championship!"


    At this moment, Chen Shiwei walked over with a smiling face.


    Lin Mu looked at Chen Shiwei, this time around, indeed, if it wasn¡¯t for his reminder, he might have ended up dead at the bottom of a cliff!


    No matter what Chen Shiwei¡¯s intentions were, he did save Lin Mu. A small kindness must be repaid with great gratitude, and he needed to sincerely thank him!


    "Haha, Eldest Young Master Chen, thanks for your help this time," Lin Mu smiled as he approached, "I owe you one. If you ever need my help, just ask, and I, Lin Mu, will definitely repay it."


    "Younger Brother Lin, what are you saying! No need to talk about favors. I noticed something was off with Han Si Hai from the start, certainly up to no good, so I checked the surveince records in the monitoring room. Who knew I¡¯d actually find something? So I quickly texted you. Fortunately, I notified you in time, or else it would¡¯ve been toote." Chen Shiwei said with a smile.


    "Han Si Hai?" Lin Mu muttered under his breath, "Heh, isn¡¯t he trying to y with me? I¡¯ll y with him properly.


    As they talked, Han Gan drove his car slowly to the finish line. The front corner of the car was already dented, and it was severely damaged beyond recognition.


    The car stopped, and Han Gan opened the door and got out, blood flowing continuously from his forehead. It looked like he hit his head due to the emergency brakes. Fortunately, Han Gan braked in time, or he would have been the one to drive off the cliff.


    After Han Gan got out of the car, Han Si Hai walked over with a sullen face, looking very displeased. This time, not only did he fail to eliminate Lin Mu as nned, but Han Gan also got injured, and they didn¡¯t win the race. This was something Han Si Hai found hard to swallow!


    "Han Gan, what happened?" Han Si Hai approached with a dark face and asked Han Gan.


    "Master Si, that Lin Mu kid yed tricks, pushed my car to the railing at the corner, and then squeezed past the side of my car!" Han Gan said resentfully, wiping the blood from his head with a tissue!


    This oue frustrated Han Gan greatly. He had prepared for so long, thinking the n was foolproof, but in the end, Lin Mu escaped, and he himself got injured. Damn frustrating!


    "Lin Mu, you¡¯re damn lucky!" Han Si Hai cursed under his breath. Unable to contain his rising temper, he turned and walked toward Lin Mu, who was joking with Sophie and Qi Manlin.


    "Lin Mu!" Han Si Hai approached and called coldly.


    "What¡¯s up?" Lin Mu turned his head and replied coldly.


    "If you¡¯ve got the guts,e with me; I have something to tell you!"


    Han Si Hai turned around, leading Han Gan towards a clearing on the hillside.


    Lin Mu showed no fear, ready to follow. Qi Manlin reached out and grabbed Lin Mu¡¯s arm.


    "Don¡¯t go with him. If he wants to cause trouble, no matter how powerful he is in Wancheng, I¡¯ll still have him arrested!" Qi Manlin said to Lin Mu.


    Lin Muughed, "It¡¯s fine, he¡¯s just the Han Family¡¯s eldest young master! I doubt he dares to do anything to me, and even if he wanted to, he might not have the capability. I know his strength very well, he¡¯s unlikely to harm me!"


    "How about I go with you? If he dares to start something, I¡¯ll arrest him." Qi Manlin suggested.


    "Haha, wild girl, since when were you so kind-hearted? I appreciate your goodwill, but I can handle it myself. If I can¡¯t, I¡¯ll call you, alright?"


    Lin Mu looked at Qi Manlin and said. Unexpectedly, this girl was actually worried about him, quite rare. But thinking about Qi Manlin, she¡¯s actually not bad, especially those enormous assets she has, but her personality and temperck femininity!


    "Alright, if anything happens, call me right away!"


    "OK, I¡¯ll head over first then."


    Lin Mu gestured as he followed Han Si Hai to the hillside clearing.


    When he reached the clearing, Lin Mu casually flicked a cigarette into his mouth, exhaling a perfect smoke ring, "You need something from me?"


    Han Si Hai turned around, looking at Lin Mu coldly, and said, "Lin Mu, you¡¯re too damn arrogant!"


    "Oh? So what?" Lin Mu replied with a calm smile.


    Han Si Hai clenched his fist tightly, spitting on the ground, "Damn it, today I¡¯m gonna teach you a lesson and show you that to act tough, you need the means, and being arrogantes at a price!"


    "Haha, brag on!" Lin Mu sneered, "If you¡¯ve got the guts, bring it on!"


    "I¡¯ll beat the hell out of you!" Han Si Hai¡¯s temper exploded, he shouted and swung his fist at Lin Mu.


    Lin Mu stood his ground, watching as Han Si Hai rushed over, tossing his cigarette to the ground and then stepping forward to meet him, "Screw you!"


    Bam!


    Lin Mu¡¯s fist shed with Han Si Hai¡¯s fist, as if two little universes exploded, creating a powerful vortex, both taking big steps back at the same time.


    Lin Mu rubbed his palm,ughed and said, "How is it, Water Buffalo! Feels pretty good, right?"


    Han Si Hai¡¯s facial muscles twitched a few times as his right hand trembled uncontrobly, shooting a sharp gaze at Lin Mu. Damn it, this beast Lin Mu showed no signs of emotion, acting like nothing had even happened!


    "Haha, Water Buffalo! Is this all you¡¯ve got?" Lin Mu mocked Han Si Hai with a taunting tone.

 Chapter 157 - 148: No Feeling

    <h4>Chapter 157: Chapter 148: No Feeling</h4><h4></h4>


    As the first young master of the Han Family, the top family in Wancheng, Han Si Hai was unexpectedly subdued by his opponent in a single move. In an instant, his pride shattered. The Water Buffalo red, face looking exceptionally ferocious!


    "I¡¯m going all out with you!"


    Han Si Hai roared, leaping into the air with a powerful and fierce aura, attacking Lin Mu!


    "Looking for death!"


    Lin Mu sneered coldly without moving, then flipped forward directly hitting the airborne Han Si Hai!


    Bam!


    Even though Han Si Hai¡¯s strength was fierce, Lin Mu jumped even higher, and his movements in the air were more fluid. At the peak of his jump, he swiftly changed his posture, pushing hard with his right leg, and kicked directly at Han Si Hai¡¯s chest. Han Si Hai groaned, fell backward, and crashed to the ground.


    With a thud, Han Si Hainded heavily on the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood!


    "Master Si!" Han Gan quickly rushed forward to help Han Si Hai up, "I¡¯ll teach this brat a lesson for you!"


    Supporting Han Si Hai, Han Gan red at Lin Mu, then charged at him like a hungry tiger!


    Lin Mu slightly sidestepped, easily dodged Han Gan¡¯s Heart-piercing Kick. Before Han Gan could retract his leg, Lin Mu reached out and grabbed his ankle, then held Han Gan¡¯s entire body like a toy.


    Han Gan internally shouted "Not good", struggling desperately, but to no avail. Lin Mu didn¡¯t give him any chance to counterattack. He kicked Han Gan into the air like a ser ball. But it wasn¡¯t over yet¡ªLin Mu leaped up, soared above Han Gan, and then kicked him heavily back to the ground!


    With a thud, arge shaped pit instantly appeared on the ground. Han Gany t, precisely wedged in the pit, bleeding from his nose and mouth, constantly groaning.


    Lin Munded from the air, cing his foot on Han Gan¡¯s chest.


    "You damn bragging fool, care to brag a little more?"


    Stepping on Han Gan¡¯s chest, Lin Mu taunted him, and Han Gan, with a grimacing face, strained to say,


    "If you have guts, kill me!"


    Lin Mu snorted coldly, "You think I¡¯m scared to kill? Let me tell you, killing you would be like crushing an ant. If you piss me off, I could kill you in minutes, but killing such lowly trash like you might just dirty my hands!"


    After speaking, Lin Mu removed his foot from Han Gan¡¯s chest, gracefully dusted off his hands, and turned back to the racetrack.


    Sophie was waiting at the award ceremony for Lin Mu. Securing first ce in thispetition, Sophie felt proud. After all, Su¡¯s Great Enterprise¡¯s best achievement in previous years was only a second ce. Now that Lin Mu had been working for Yunhai for over half a month, he had brought such great honor to the Su Family. How could it not be exciting!


    Winning the championship for Su¡¯s was far more than just the prize money; it symbolized a logo, like an advertisement. Su¡¯s took the opportunity to advertise their business thoroughly, paving a smooth path for Sophie in the business world.


    What Lin Mu cared about, of course, was not a mere championship trophy. Such things no longer had any appeal to Lin Mu because he had collected almost all the honors he could have on the North African Grasnd¡¯s parade ground.


    What attracted Lin Mu the most was none other than Sophie¡¯s fragrant kiss, an invaluable treasure!


    After the award ceremony, Lin Mu drove Sophie back home, while Qi Manlin returned to the police station, saying Xiong Jian called her for some matter. Who knows what it could be, maybe it¡¯s the Corpse Emperor issue again, but Lin Mu couldn¡¯t care less about these.


    Back at Yunhai Mansion, Sophie ced her bag beside the sofa and sat down. Su Xiaowan quickly made a cup of coffee for Sophie and brought it to her.


    "President, you must be tired. Here, have a cup of coffee to refresh yourself!"


    "Xiaowan, uh, Feifei and I have some private matters to discuss. You can go for now, and I¡¯ll call you if anythinges upter."


    Lin Mu looked up and said to Su Xiaowan. All along the way, Lin Mu had been thinking about Sophie¡¯s promised kiss!


    Su Xiaowan looked at Lin Mu, then turned her gaze to Sophie, seeking her opinion.


    Sophie waved her hand and said, "Xiaowan, you may leave now."


    "Yes, President!"


    Su Xiaowan nodded, nced at Lin Mu, then turned around and left, closing the door behind her. Once Lin Mu saw no one else in the room, he sat down next to Sophie with a mischievous smile.


    "Why are you sitting so close to me?" Sophie looked at Lin Mu and asked softly.


    "Heh, isn¡¯t it more convenient this way," Lin Mu responded with anticipation.


    "Hm? What?" Sophie raised her well-shaped eyebrows, looking puzzled.


    "Before the match, we agreed, if I won first ce, you¡¯d kiss me once, or I¡¯d kiss you twice. Don¡¯t tell me you forgot," Lin Mu reminded Sophie.


    Sophie nodded, "Go ahead then!"


    "Uh..."


    Such directness, Lin Mu felt slightly ufortable, dealing with such a bold woman was indeed a bit intimidating!


    "What, scared?" Sophie asked, looking at Lin Mu.


    "Humph, I¡¯ve never so much as flinched in the face of danger, is there anything in this world I wouldn¡¯t dare to do?"


    Lin Mu asserted, slowly leaning his head towards Sophie¡¯s cheek.


    Lin Mu¡¯s lips moved closer and closer to Sophie¡¯s cheek, easily catching the fragrance emanating from her. Sophie remained calm, blinking, as if she wasn¡¯t the one about to be kissed, but a mere statue!


    Sophie¡¯sposure unnerved Lin Mu a little, as the long-awaited kiss was finally here, how could he not be thrilled!


    When Lin Mu was just a centimeter away from Sophie¡¯s fair cheek, he quickly withdrew.


    "Uh, could you close your eyes? It feels awkward with you staring like that," Lin Mu suggested.


    "Why should I close my eyes?" Sophie asked.


    "Damn, who kisses with open eyes? It¡¯s awkward, close them!"


    Lin Mu gestured, thinking how the dignified President Su might not know the concept of "romance".


    Sophie gazed at Lin Mu, then gradually closed her eyes!


    "Yes, that¡¯s the feeling!"


    Lin Mu leaned in and kissed Sophie¡¯s cheek. Oh, what a lingering sensation, like kissing a fragrant blossom!


    "How does it feel?" Lin Mu licked his lips and asked.


    "No feeling at all," Sophie opened her eyes and said lightly.


    "Uh... no feeling! That¡¯s a massive fail, are you sure you¡¯re even a woman?"


    Lin Mu bemoaned, silently praying: Amitabha Buddha, please don¡¯t let this girl be frigid!


    "What did you feel then?"


    Looking at Lin Mu, Sophie asked. Despite being themercial queen of Wancheng, having gone through so many things since childhood, she had never experienced this. Regarding emotions, President Su was like a nk te, having dedicated nearly all her youthful years to her career.

 Chapter 158 - 149: Mysterious Lady

    <h4>Chapter 158: Chapter 149: Mysterious Lady</h4><h4></h4>


    Actually, she had no choice. The Su Family had no male heirs, and the vast agricultural business all fell on her delicate shoulders. If she didn¡¯t take it on, who else could she rely on?


    "Are you asking how I feel?" Lin Mu couldn¡¯t help but daydream, "Happy... wonderful... and my heart¡¯s racing a little!"


    "I think I feel a bit too..."


    "Uh... well then, there¡¯s still one more chance. I¡¯ll save it for next time to kiss you. Don¡¯t forget, you still owe me a kiss!" Lin Mu pointed at Sophie and said.


    "Boring! Why not finish it in one go?"


    Sophie let out a dissatisfied whine, got up, and walked to her desk to start reviewingpany documents. In Sophie¡¯s heart, the only important thing is work, and to manage Su¡¯s Great Enterprise to be stronger and stronger!


    ...


    This is how Lin Mu passed another idle day until it was getting dark, and he received a call from Xiong Jian.


    "Lin Mu, are you free tonight?" Xiong Jian sounded very cheerful on the call.


    "Don¡¯t ask if I¡¯m free!" Lin Mu said casually, "Just tell me what¡¯s up. If I say I¡¯m free, and youe to borrow money, what then? If I say I¡¯m busy, and you want to invite me to dinner, what then?"


    "Such a sly guy!" Xiong Jian said on the other end, "Alright, I¡¯ll treat you to dinner tonight!"


    "Huh, you came into some money, didn¡¯t you? Why the sudden invite?" Lin Mu said on the call.


    "Of course it¡¯s not without reason! I need to thank you for helping me catch the Corpse Emperor and retrieve half of an important personnel list. I also received a reward from my superiors for it, so naturally, I have to treat you to drinks to show my gratitude, or else I¡¯d be too dishonorable!" Xiong Jian said.


    "Oh, that makes sense. Where are you? I¡¯lle find you!"


    "I just got out of the police station. There¡¯s a good restaurant nearby. Come over and let¡¯s eat here." Xiong Jian said.


    "Alright, wait for me!"


    Lin Mu hung up the phone, notified Sophie, and then drove towards the Wancheng Police Station.


    Arriving at the restaurant across from the station, Lin Mu parked the car by the roadside, got out, and immediately saw Xiong Jian standing in front of the restaurant.


    "Lin Mu!" Xiong Jian called out from the entrance, waving at Lin Mu.


    Lin Mu responded and walked over.


    "Come on, let¡¯s go inside and chat." Xiong Jian put his arm around Lin Mu¡¯s shoulders and walked into the restaurant.


    In the restaurant, Lin Mu and Xiong Jian found a seat by the window, called the waiter, ordered a few dishes, got a few bottles of beer, and started chatting!


    "Damn, what perks did your boss give you? Shouldn¡¯t you share half with me?" Lin Mu joked while holding a cigarette.


    "Haha, they didn¡¯t give me much, just a second-ss merit and a promotion in rank. If you want me to share half with you, I can. Just join my special forces, and I¡¯ll give you a team leader position, how about that?"


    "Ah, fated never to be an official. I¡¯m used to being free and easy; I can¡¯t stand the restraints of the military. How great it is to drink and eat freely like this, how rxing, how enjoyable!" Lin Mu said, spreading his hands.


    "Haha, but seeing your skills, you must have a military background, right? Seems pretty extraordinary!" Xiong Jian asked.


    "Yes, I¡¯ve been in the army for a few years. Knowing the pains of being a soldier, I refuse to re-enter the barracks. Too many ¡¯turtle rules¡¯, and I hate ¡¯turtle rules¡¯ the most!" Lin Mu said, stretching.


    "This guy!" Xiong Jian smiled, shaking his head helplessly.


    The waiter served the dishes, and the two continued chatting while eating. Although Xiong Jian was a team leader in the special forces, a leading figure, at the rank of major, he wasn¡¯t condescending, which Lin Mu quite liked. Not like others, where even a minor official thinks they are better than others!


    Precisely because the two were unrestrained and without any pretensions, the conversation flowed happily!


    At this moment, a soft voice came from the entrance. Hearing the voice, Lin Mu couldn¡¯t help looking up, seeing two graceful and elegant women enter and sit in a spot against the wall.


    "Waiter, bring some small dishes first!"


    Lin Mu looked at the two beauties and slightly frowned, sensing a strong aura emanating from them, one with an implied killing intent. Instinctively, Lin Mu determined both women were skilled martial artists!


    Lin Mu was unconsciously drawn to the two beauties. The woman in white said to the woman in pink,


    "Meimei, when do you n to take action?"


    The woman in pink, called Meimei, was indeed named Guo Meimei, and the other was her close friend, Zhou Furong.


    "Let¡¯s observe for a while and strike when the time is right. This time, we must seed. Last time at the exhibition, she survived, lucky her! This time, we must kill her in one blow, no chance for survival again!" Zhou Furong¡¯s voice carried an implicit killing intent.


    Their conversation, though very soft, was crystal clear to Lin Mu, a superpower user with particrly keen hearing!


    "Exhibition?" Lin Mu was puzzled upon hearing these words.


    What connection did these two women have with the exhibition? Could it be that the injury the Corpse Emperor sufferedst time was due to them?


    Lin Mu raised questions about their conversation! He then gave Xiong Jian a look, "Look behind you!"


    Xiong Jian nced back, then nonchntly punched Lin Mu on the arm, "Damn, your eyes go straight when you see beauties. I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t let my sister down, or else don¡¯t me me for turning against you!"


    "Damn, I¡¯m not telling you to look at beauties!" Lin Mu said, feeling troubled, "I¡¯m asking if you think those two women seem like good people?"


    "They seem like good people, but you don¡¯t seem like one!" Xiong Jianughed.


    "Damn, I¡¯m serious, no joking around. I vaguely sensed a killing aura from them!" Lin Mu said.


    Xiong Jian frowned, "I also have a bit of that feeling. These two women are not simple!"


    Looking at Zhou Furong and Guo Meimei who were eating, Lin Mu said, "I also feel they¡¯re not simple. From their earlier conversation, they seemed to be involved in the Corpse Emperor getting hurt at the exhibition!"


    Xiong Jian nced back at the two, then said, "That matter is over anyway. Since they¡¯re not allies of the Corpse Emperor, we don¡¯t really need to get involved."


    Lin Mu nodded, "You have a point. Don¡¯t look too much; they seem to have noticed us."


    Lin Mu, with his head lowered, pretended to eat while reminding Xiong Jian.


    Zhou Furong and Guo Meimei gave a wary nce towards Lin Mu and Xiong Jian, quickly finished a few bites, paid the bill, and swiftly left the restaurant!

 Chapter 159 - 150: Find Some Helpers

    <h4>Chapter 159: Chapter 150: Find Some Helpers</h4><h4></h4>


    "Look, we¡¯ve been discovered." Lin Mu shrugged and said.


    "If you don¡¯t leave, are you nning to chat with them?"


    "I always feel like they have some connection to the Corpse Emperor, just wanted to ask clearly!" Lin Mu blew out a smoke ring.


    "Forget about that, anyway, the Corpse Emperor has been caught. Come, have a drink. Let¡¯s not talk business tonight, let¡¯s talk about happy things!" Xiong Jian said, holding a ss of wine.


    "Alright, let¡¯s drink!" Lin Mu picked up his ss, clinked it with Xiong Jian, and then downed his drink in one go!


    In the restaurant, Lin Mu and Xiong Jian drank and ate as they chatted. Indeed, alcohol is the best thing to strengthen the bond between men; they seemed to have found a kindred spirit in each other, with Lin Mu and Xiong Jian both being genuine people who matched each other¡¯s friendship principles.


    As they were engrossed in their conversation, Lin Mu¡¯s phone in his pocket began to ring, disying a clear word: "Grandpa."


    Lin Mu gestured with his cigarette towards Xiong Jian, "Brother Xiong, hold on a moment, I need to take a call."


    Xiong Jian¡¯s face was slightly flushed from drinking, he nodded, "Go ahead, I¡¯ll wait for you. We can continue chatting after you finish the call."


    Lin Mu gestured with an OK sign and walked out of the restaurant with the phone!


    "Hehe, old man, what¡¯s up with the call? Are you thinking of giving me a reward for capturing the Corpse Emperor? No need for much, just give me a mere million!" Lin Mu chuckled as he spoke into the phone.


    "You brat, you¡¯re all grown up now, yet you still don¡¯t mind relying on me, this old man! Sure, I can reward you, but not now. Alright, I¡¯ll give you another task; if you aplish it, you can ask for whatever reward you want!"


    "Go on, what is it? Tell me!"


    "My task for you is to start your ownpany!"


    "Start apany?" Lin Mu was taken aback, "My yful wife¡¯spany is thergest in Wancheng, do I really need to start my ownpany?"


    "Damn, you¡¯re just sponging off someone else! What a disappointment!" Old Lin cursed, "You¡¯re a grown man, you can¡¯t expect a woman to support you for life, can you?"


    Lin Mu was speechless, "Grandpa, wasn¡¯t it you who arranged for me to protect Feifei? Why are you now telling me to start a business in Wancheng?"


    "It¡¯s true I asked you to protect Feifei, but my grandson is not a good-for-nothing freeloader. So not only do I want you to start thergestpany in Wancheng, I want you to have a strong armed force as well, just like what you did on the North African in! Only when you reach the level ofmanding thousands in the African Grasnd can you qualify as my descendant! I believe you canplete this task within three years; if you can¡¯t, you know me, I always severely punish failures! If you fail, I¡¯ll throw you back to Africa for another year of training!"


    "Alright, I got it!" Lin Mu replied, and then hung up the phone!


    "Damn, old man, always giving me such open-ended missions!"


    Lin Mu cursed at the phone, then thought to himself, I¡¯m already 23, there¡¯s the saying a man stands firm at 30, and I¡¯m only seven years away from 30. Yet, I have nothing, no achievements in my career, barely surviving by relying on my fianc¨¦e Sophie. This lifestyle doesn¡¯t fit his style as the Wolf Fang Special Forces King!


    To start apany and realize the old man¡¯s idea of establishing a private armed force, Lin Mu thought that forming a securitypany was the most feasible option at this stage.


    Of course, even when forming a securitypany, Lin Mu still had many areas to tackle, money being one, and people being another. A securitypany needs to be able to fight and win, which means recruiting elite talents, requiring a lot of time and money!


    But Lin Mu already had a good selection in mind; Earth Wolf, Gray Wolf, and Golden Wolf¡ªthey are the life-and-death brothers of the Wolf Fang Mercenary Corps and would undoubtedly be loyal to him. However, with just a few people, it was far from enough to build a victorious team; new blood was needed.


    Lin Mu thought of the Zhuang Brothers, Zhuang Yiwen and Zhuang Yi Wu. From the beginning, he felt the Zhuang Brothers were both decent, both loyal and skilled, the best choices!


    When recruiting personnel, Lin Mu valued not only skills but, more importantly, character!


    No time to lose, Lin Mu took out his phone and called Gray Wolf, informing them to immediatelye to Wancheng to assist him in forming a security team!


    "Chief, why the call?" Gray Wolf answered the phone.


    "Hmm, I¡¯ll cut to the chase. Brother has some business with you guys, where¡¯s Golden Wolf?" Lin Mu asked.


    "Chief, just tell us what¡¯s up, Golden Wolf hit the hay," Gray Wolf replied.


    "Damn, who¡¯s hit the hay? I¡¯m clearly still showering!"


    Lin Mu heard Golden Wolf¡¯s shout from afar on the call.


    "Man, just saying you¡¯re clean; what now?" Gray Wolf shot back.


    "Damn, I¡¯ll deal with you after my shower, Wang Jiudan!"


    "Alright, alright, can you two stop bickering? I really don¡¯t get you guys. You¡¯ve been bickering for over a decade together, don¡¯t you ever get tired?" Lin Mu said helplessly.


    "Hehe, I was destined to sh with this fool, nothing I can do! Chief, if you have business, go ahead," Gray Wolf said over the call.


    "Here¡¯s the deal. Old man gave me a tough problem, basically assigned me a task to make a name for myself in Wancheng. I don¡¯t have many resources, so I thought of you guys. I¡¯m currently short on manpower, so I wanted to ask you two toe and help."


    "I see, but as long as you, Alpha Wolf, give the order, as members of Wolf Fang, we¡¯re always at yourmand. But right now we can¡¯t, because both Golden Wolf and I are on a mission that¡¯s not yetpleted."


    "Alright, then I¡¯ll wait for you to finish your mission, and then request from the old man to have you transferred to help me!"


    "Sounds good, no problem. Hehe, I¡¯ll finally get some freedom, I¡¯m so jealous of you!" Gray Wolf said excitedly over the phone.


    Ending the call, Lin Mu then made a call to the Zhuang Brothers, Zhuang Yiwen and Zhuang Yi Wu, and arranged a meeting spot for tomorrow to discuss this matter with them!


    Back in the restaurant, Lin Mu and Xiong Jian resumed their eating, drinking, and chatting. They seemed to click perfectly, having found kindred spirits in each other!


    ...


    In the luxurious Western-style vi¡¯s living room in Wancheng East District, Chen Shiwei, with a thumb-thick cigar between his fingers, leaned back on the sofa, blowing a perfect smoke ring from his mouth.


    "Young master, is there something you need me to do?"


    Aunt Wu, the Chen Family¡¯s housekeeper, stood by the sofa, looking at Chen Shiwei.


    "Any movements from Han Si Hai¡¯s side?"


    "Nothing yet, Han Gan has already been injured and sent to the hospital, and Han Si Hai also suffered minor injuries!" Aunt Wu responded.

 Chapter 160 - 151: Lin Mu’s Life Plan

    <h4>Chapter 160: Chapter 151: Lin Mu¡¯s Life n</h4><h4></h4>


    "Hehe, Lin Mu¡¯s strikes are ruthless enough, interesting, very interesting..." Chen Shiwei chuckled.


    "What should we do next?" Aunt Wu inquired.


    Chen Shiwei slightly frowned, took a thoughtful puff from his big cigar, looked at Aunt Wu, revealing a slight eerie smile, "In that case, strike while the iron is hot, let¡¯s properly deal with Han Si Hai, teach him a lesson, send someone to mess with him a bit, make sure he doesn¡¯t know it¡¯s us, understand what I mean?"


    "Understood, I¡¯ll handle it right away!" Aunt Wu nodded, then left the vi.


    Within the garden of Chen¡¯s luxurious vi, Aunt Wu quickly gathered a few ck-d experts from the Chen Family. These were die-hard loyalists, trained by the Chen Family for many years, dedicated to serving them, and their skills were quite remarkable!


    "The five of you, infiltrate the Lin Mansion tonight. There are two women inside the vi, go in and scare them a bit, hinting that you are people of Han Si Hai. Remember, don¡¯t reveal yourself, and don¡¯t engage with Lin Mu, or you will surely be exposed, understand?" Aunt Wu instructed the five ck-d men.


    "Yes, Aunt Wu!" the five ck-d experts nodded in response.


    "Good, go handle it, do it beautifully, and you shall be heavily rewarded upon your return!" Aunt Wu waved her hand.


    The five ck-d men nodded, leaped into the air, and disappeared into the night!


    Following the address given by Aunt Wu, the five ck-d men quickly arrived at the Lin Mansion, entering the vi courtyard with ease!


    "Ding dong, ding dong..."


    Xiong Xiaoxiao and Zhou Xun were sitting on the sofa, watching TV and chatting, Qi Manlin was still at the police station and hadn¡¯t returned.


    "Sister Zhou, the boss is back, I¡¯ll go get the door!" Xiong Xiaoxiao heard the doorbell, got up from the sofa, and ran towards the door.


    As it was rare for outsiders to visit the vi, Xiong Xiaoxiao opened the door without a second thought.


    "Brother Lin, you..." Xiong Xiaoxiao had a cute smile on her face as she opened the door, but upon seeing the five ck-d men standing at the entrance, her smile froze.


    "Don¡¯t shout, or I¡¯ll kill you!" The ck-d man at the front stepped forward, pressing a dagger against Xiong Xiaoxiao¡¯s neck.


    "Who are you people?" Zhou Xun, slightly terrified, stood up from the sofa and asked, looking at the ck-d men.


    Just as Zhou Xun finished speaking, a shadow swiftly moved towards her, and a ck-d man stood before her, the de in his hand gleaming with a deadly light under themp!


    "Who are you, really?" Zhou Xun, standing motionless, asked the ck-d men in front of her.


    "Who are we? Hahaha, no problem telling you, we¡¯re people of the Han Family. In the Wancheng area, no one dares to mess with us!


    "Are you underlings of Han Si Hai?"


    The ck-d man snorted coldly and said, "Correct, we are people of Han Si Hai, so what? Are you scared?"


    "You scoundrels only attack women when Brother Lin isn¡¯t home. I¡¯m telling you, Brother Lin ising back soon, and we also have a female police officer living here. If youmit crimes here, none of you will escape once things blow up!"


    Zhou Xun said to the ck-d men, having gone through so much, Miss Zhou had matured and was no longer the timid little girl she once was. Zhou Xun was now calm enough.


    "Hehe, don¡¯t worry, we know Lin Mu is tough. Rest assured, you don¡¯t have to be afraid, and I won¡¯t hurt you. We are assassins with principles. We¡¯re just here to tell Lin Mu that if he wants to oppose Master Si, he¡¯s still a bit green. If he¡¯s smart, he should stay away from Sophie and withdraw from this marriage, or else, hehe, we¡¯ll make sure they have no resting ce!"


    After the five ck-d men finished speaking, they waved their hands and left the vi!


    After drinking with Xiong Jian, Lin Mu returned home. Upon entering the vi, he found Zhou Xun and Xiong Xiaoxiao unconscious on the floor by the door.


    Lin Mu checked them and was relieved. It was just a heavy blow to the neck causing temporary shock. As long as they wake up and rest for a while, they¡¯ll recover.


    Lin Mu quietly focused, slowly channeling his True Qi into the two women¡¯s bodies, and gently massaged them. After a while, the two women soon regained consciousness.


    "What happened?" Lin Mu asked.


    "Just now, people of Han Si Hai came to assassinate you, and they asked us to tell you to stay away from Sophie, or they won¡¯t be polite!" Zhou Xun said.


    "Hmph, Han Si Hai? Still harboring evil intentions!" Lin Mu snorted coldly.


    "Brother Lin, you need to be careful, these guys are capable of doing anything!" Zhou Xun advised.


    "Yeah, Brother Lin, otherwise I¡¯ll have my brother arrest them now. Let¡¯s see if they dare to be so arrogant!" Xiong Xiaoxiao chimed in from the side.


    Lin Mu waved his hand and said, "No need, I can handle it myself. However they want to y, I¡¯ll y along with them..."


    Lin Mu knew that Han Si Hai wouldn¡¯t stop so easily. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be known as the "Han Demon" in the underworld. To deal with such a menace, you either leave them alone or thoroughly bring them down, or else he¡¯d stick around like a pesky fly, being a nuisance!


    Lin Mu went back to his room, took out the information on Han Si Hai and Chen Shiwei that Su Xiaowan previously found for him, and looked at Han Si Hai¡¯s. The records provided detailed information about Han Si Hai, mainly focusing on his revenue streams, including real estate, electronicmunications, maritime transport, and some economicworks!


    Lin Mu, staring at Han Si Hai¡¯s data, fell into deep thought. To deal with Han Si Hai, his economic foundation must be tackled first. Cutting off his economic source is equivalent to severing the lifeline of the Han n. Once Han Family¡¯s finances copse, dealing with Eldest Young Master Han would be as easy as squashing an ant!


    The old man asked him to build his own armed force, earning more money to secure the future. It seems starting with Han Si Hai, seizing his economic resources would be a good move and wouldy the groundwork for a glorious career!


    Of course, as the Han Family is one of the three major forces in Wancheng, cutting off their economic lifeline isn¡¯t easy. It requires taking one step at a time, gradually infiltrating, andpletely dismantling Han Si Hai!


    ...


    The next morning, Lin Mu arrived at Yunhai Mansion, knowing well that starting apany and gaining a foothold in Wancheng is impossible without the help of Sophie, the business queen of Wancheng. Sophie¡¯s strength in Wancheng should not be underestimated!


    "Feifei, there is something I want your help with." Lin Mu said to Sophie on the top floor of Yunhai Mansion.


    "Oh? You, the great man, still need my help with something?" Sophie mildly joked.

 Chapter 161 - 152: The Way to Conquer the World

    <h4>Chapter 161: Chapter 152: The Way to Conquer the World</h4><h4></h4>


    "Talented people are also just people. Since they¡¯re human, they can¡¯t escape trouble and naturally need someone to help them!" Lin Mu spread his hands and said.


    "Alright then, just tell me what help you need, and I¡¯ll definitely help if I can!"


    Lin Mu smiled andid out his thoughts directly, "Feifei, actually, I¡¯m nning to open a securitypany in Wancheng. As you know, the waters here in Wancheng are quite deep. Without your help, I¡¯d either drown or be choked to death."


    "Which industry do you want to get into?" Sophie asked.


    "As long as it¡¯s a profitable industry, I¡¯ll do it. With your help and my extraordinary ability, as long as I work hard, one day I¡¯ll have my ce in Wancheng. Plus, I can help keep Han Si Hai and his people in check. Besides, your Su¡¯s Great Enterprise¡¯s maritime transportation needs escort, right? I can specifically assign people to protect it, which would be quite beneficial for you!" Lin Mu exined casually.


    Sophie pondered for a moment, then nodded, "Alright, I agree!"


    "Haha, you¡¯re really straightforward!" Lin Mu praised. "By the way, Feifei, I know you¡¯re the benefactor of my life. With your help in Wancheng, many things be much easier for me." Lin Mu thanked repeatedly.


    "Running apany, the overall n is the most important. Tell me about your preliminary n." Sophie said.


    Lin Mu thought for a moment, realizing he didn¡¯t actually have a preliminary n! But the goal was clear, to make money, a lot of it, to form a mercenary team like Wolf Fang, to break Han Si Hai¡¯s economic lifeline, thus recing him, bing the new ruler of the world! Of course, Lin Mu couldn¡¯t say these things to Sophie. If she heard this, she would definitely wash her hands of him!


    "My n is very simple, to establish a Wolf Fang Security Company. Here in Wancheng, we¡¯re close to customs, and my n is to initially engage in maritime escort missions. Once we grow bigger, we¡¯ll expand into other industries. Once ourpany develops, joining forces with your Su¡¯s Great Enterprise, dealing with Han Si Hai and Chen Shiwei would be a piece of cake!"


    Sophie thought about Lin Mu¡¯s words. If Lin Mu¡¯s securitypany did grow, it would benefit her Su¡¯s Great Enterprise. Just from the perspective of maritime transportation, Su¡¯s incurs losses of nearly ten million each year due to pirate activity. If Lin Mu¡¯s secure maritime escort were avable, not only would it reduce losses, but also make business dealings much easier!


    "Alright then, I¡¯ll use the fastest time to get your Wolf Fang Security Company on the right track!" Sophie said confidently.


    "Hehe, I trust you. With your business acumen, you can definitely do it. With you as my fianc¨¦e, I feel very honored, suddenly giving me a sense of pride!" Lin Muughed.


    "Depending on a woman, don¡¯t you feel small and inferior?" Sophie asked with a sharp look.


    Lin Mu shook his hand andughed, "Do you feel deep down that I¡¯m small and inferior? Haha, alright, I admit you¡¯re a high and mighty president. You conquer the world with your business skills, and I, Lin Mu, will also boast here that one day I¡¯ll conquer the world by winning your heart!"


    Sophie looked at Lin Mu and smiled, "Not bad, I¡¯ve indeed started to like you a bit. An arrogant and conceited guy, if he¡¯s not mentally abnormal, he must have some extraordinary qualities!"


    "Does that mean you¡¯ve fallen for me?" Lin Muughed.


    "What do you think?" Sophie countered.


    "I say you¡¯ve already been moved, captivated by some powerful charm of mine. Deep down in your heart, you¡¯ve already adapted to my presence, right?" Lin Mu said without a hint of modesty.


    Sophie nced at Lin Mu. She had to admit that, in a way, she indeed had adapted to Lin Mu¡¯s presence. Of course, the initial idea of using Lin Mu as a shield had long vanished. Initially, it was just because of Lin Mu¡¯s unfamiliar attitude, just a way to make him give up the idea of marrying her!


    "I once said, getting me to fall in love with a man is very difficult! Especially with you, it¡¯s even more difficult!"


    "Is that so? You mean to say I am greater than all the men in the world, right?"


    "Haha, truly the greatest narcissist in the world!" Sophieughed and added, "Without a doubt!"


    "You can¡¯t deny it! Your attitude toward me is gradually changing. You used to treat me coldly, like an iceberg of a thousand years, and now you¡¯re gradually joking and smiling with me. It shows your heart is changing little by little!" Lin Muughed and said, "You can¡¯t hide that from me, I have special abilities! Or what you¡¯d call... superpower!"


    "Hmm, this troublesome guy! I really can¡¯t do anything with him!" Miss Su frowned, but hearing Lin Mu say this, she found she indeed had undergone a significant changepared to before!


    "Alright, no matter how you interpret it, my point still stands: for me to fall in love with you, you must prove you¡¯re strong enough. That¡¯s my minimum requirement..."


    Hmph! I¡¯m certainly strong enough! Otherwise, you could lie down and let me try! I guarantee you¡¯ll find my strength overwhelming! Lin Mu thought with conceit, but because of Sophie¡¯s strong aura, he dared not blurt out those big words.


    "I hope so, don¡¯t disappoint me!" the gentle President said.


    "Of course not. When have I, Lin Mu, ever lost? Hmm, by the way, about starting apany, I really don¡¯t know much about the specific procedures, could you help me with that? Also, I think we should set up the headquarters in Yunhai Mansion; it would be perfect to protect you! It would also make coboration easier!" Lin Mu suggested.


    Sophie nodded, "No problem, I¡¯ll arrange for a whole floor for you then!"

 Chapter 162 - 153: Natural

    <h4>Chapter 162: Chapter 153: Natural</h4><h4></h4>


    Yunhai has a total of ny-nine floors, giving up one floor to Lin Mu is not really a big problem! However, after hearing what Miss Su said, Lin Muughed and got up from the opposite side to sit next to Sophie!


    "You, sitting so close to me, what are you trying to do?"


    "Uh... nothing, I just like the scent on you!" Lin Muughed, with a look of intoxication.


    "Ha ha, alright, I¡¯ll have Xiaowan send you a bottle of this perfumeter." Sophie replied.


    "It¡¯s not the perfume smell, it¡¯s the natural body scent."


    Lin Mu waved his hand and said, then took a deep breath and slumped down, intoxicated!


    "Uh..."


    Sophie fell into speechlessness, sometimes Lin Mu, this beast, was really helpless, nothing she could do about him.


    Looking at the time, the appointment with the Zhuang brothers was getting close, Lin Mu and Sophie exchanged a goodbye kiss, naturally just a flying kiss, and then left Yunhai Mansion.


    Today Lin Mu was in a good mood, so he drove the red Bugatti West Bat that Sophie gifted him, directly heading to a bar called Jinke Li in Wancheng East District.


    Arriving at the entrance of Jinke Li Bar, Lin Mu parked the car at the door and saw the Zhuang Yiwen brothers waiting at the door, so Lin Mu walked over to them.


    "Brother Mu!" the Zhuang brothers called out in unison.


    Lin Mu nodded, put his arms around Zhuang Yiwen and his brother¡¯s shoulders, "Come on, I¡¯ll buy you a drink inside!"


    Inside the bar, the three of them found a seat by the wall.


    Lin Mu ordered a few bottles of good wine, a te of peanuts, and then started chatting with the Zhuang brothers.


    "Ah Wen, Ah Wu, what have you two been up totely?" Lin Mu took out a cigarette, handed one to each of them, and then lit one for himself.


    "Not much to do, idle, Brother Mu, what¡¯s up?" Zhuang Yiwen took a sip of his drink and said.


    "Ha ha, I do have some little things I need your help with!" Lin Muughed.


    "Brother Mu, just say whatever you need, I believe you know our personalities, we respect you and see you as our big brother, so as long as we can do it, we¡¯ll definitely help you!" Zhuang Yiwen said boldly.


    Lin Mu blew out a smoke ring, "Actually, there¡¯s nothing particrly big, I recently started apany and want to invite you toe help, of course, in terms of pay, mine is definitely the highest in the industry."


    "Since Brother Mu thinks highly of us, we¡¯d be more than happy to oblige! But the two of us have only been good at fighting since childhood, can¡¯t do anything else, can¡¯t read much either, how can rough people like us help in yourpany?" Zhuang Yiwen asked.


    Lin Mu waved his hand, "Education doesn¡¯t matter, ourpany is temporarily in the maritime security business, escorting clients¡¯ maritime shipping, so weck skilled experts. Once this is stable, we will expand into other industries!"


    "Alright then, since that¡¯s the case, the two of us will agree, as long as Brother Mu appreciates us, we¡¯ll naturally go all out!" Zhuang Yiwen patted his chest and said.


    "Great,e on, we¡¯re brothers from now on, let¡¯s drink!" Lin Mu raised his ss and said.


    "Come on, Brother Mu, bottoms up!"


    The Zhuang brothers raised their sses, clinked them with Lin Mu¡¯s, and downed their drinks heartily.


    With the help of the Zhuang brothers, Wolf Fang Company was naturally like a tiger with wings, of course, just the two of them were far from enough, more skilled experts were needed to join in, the grand ambition of the future was still a way off, of course, these things have to be taken step by step, it can¡¯t be rushed!


    The next day, Sophie and Su Xiaowan found someone to handle all the formalities for setting up Wolf Fang Company properly and cleared a floor in Yunhai Mansion for Lin Mu, as the headquarters of Wolf Fang.


    On the third day, under Sophie¡¯s remote control, the high-profile announcement of the establishment of Wolf Fang Company was made, major enterprise bosses in Wancheng came to congratte him, obviously not for Lin Mu, but for Sophie!


    In Wancheng, who wouldn¡¯t want to be associated with the business empress Sophie? Some enterprise bosses take pride in being associated with Sophie, which significantly boosts their profits rapidly!


    Earth Wolf was also transferred from Qi Manlin¡¯s side to work together with the Zhuang brothers to handle the affairs of Wolf Fang Company. Earth Wolf, having not seeded with Qi Manlin, was feeling downhearted, but he was thrilled now, whereas Qi Manlin had a contemptuous look: Hmph, what nonsense Wolf Fang, I think it¡¯s just a bunch of fools.


    ...


    Meanwhile in Dongguan South District, in a splendidly golden quadrangr hall, Han Si Hai, upon hearing that Lin Mu had also started a securitypany, angrily smashed the teacup in his hand onto the ground!


    "Fuck you! Bastard!"


    "Master Si, don¡¯t be angry, if you get sick because of Lin Mu, it¡¯ll just make others happy!"


    Speaking was the pitiable Han Gan, who at this moment had none of his previous arrogance from a few days ago, looking haggard, like a sickly person bedridden for years.


    "Han Gan, how are things going for them?" Han Si Hai asked.


    Han Gan¡¯s eyes flickered for a moment, then he said, "Almost done, and they¡¯ll be back in thetest five days!"


    "Notify them toe back as quickly as possible, Lin Mu¡¯s momentum is not good on that side, they are likely to make a move against us, we must be prepared!" Han Si Hai said sternly.


    "Alright, rest assured, Master Si, I¡¯ll go inform them now!" Han Gan nodded and then retreated.


    As soon as Han Gan left, a ck figure jumped in from outside the window, seeing the figure, it was clear this person was no ordinary skilled fighter!


    "Who are you?!"


    Han Si Hai turned defensively and asked the person in ck, the entirepound was heavily guarded, for this person to enter the hall silently, they were no ordinary person, not to be underestimated!


    "Ha ha, who I am is not important, what¡¯s important is that I have a good piece of news for you, two dayster, your little lover Sophie will be part of a cruise party with her little lover Lin Mu, I hope you won¡¯t miss this perfect opportunity! If you miss it, your little lover will forever be someone else¡¯s, ha ha..."


    The ck-d person chuckled, then with a turn they leaped out of the window, disappearing into the night with a few agile jumps.


    Han Si Hai quickly chased out, but standing at the door, the ck-d person was long gone!


    "Who could this person be?" Han Si Hai furrowed his brows.


    Returning to the hall, Eldest Young Master Han sat in the grand teacher chair, chewing on arge cigar, pondering for a long time, but couldn¡¯t figure out who the ck-d person who appeared just now could be!


    How did they know he had a grudge with Lin Mu? Could it be someone sent by Chen Shiwei? Seems unlikely! Han Si Hai had a series of questions in his mind! But not a single answer.


    However, judging from the other party¡¯s attitude, it seemed they also had a grudge against Lin Mu, since he and this ck-d person had amon enemy in Lin Mu, Eldest Young Master Han had reason to believe there might be a chance to join forces with this person in ck, together to confront Lin Mu and Su¡¯s Great Enterprise, hence, Eldest Young Master Han began pondering the matter of the cruise party two dayster!

 Chapter 163 - 154: Wolf Fang Was Established

    <h4>Chapter 163: Chapter 154: Wolf Fang Was Established</h4><h4></h4>


    Only two days left, Eldest Young Master Han couldn¡¯t wait for his ace expert to return, he had to use the avable cards in his hand to y a good hand. So Eldest Young Master Han called out, and immediately a man in ck walked in from outside the hall!


    "Master Si, what are your orders?" The man in ck asked as he walked in.


    "Immediately pick the five best fighters from under yourmand and train them alone for two days. There¡¯s a task to arrange in two days!" Han Si Hai ordered.


    "Master Si, may I ask what the task is?" The man in ck opened his mouth and asked.


    "Hmm?" Han Si Hai frowned and red at the man in ck, "Are you sure you want to know so much?"


    The man in ck was startled, knowing that in the underground world, the more you know, the faster you die; this is an axiom.


    "I deserve to die; I¡¯ll go handle it immediately!"


    The man in ck hurriedly agreed and then exited the hall. He had seen Eldest Young Master Han¡¯s methods before; if he were the slightest bit displeased, he could lose his life at his hands.


    ...


    Today, as Wolf Fang Company was founded, Lin Mu spent the entire day drinking and socializing, feeling somewhat mentally exhausted. After giving his assistant Earth Wolf some instructions, Lin Mu went back home to sleep.


    Back home, Lin Mu went to his room andy down. The whole day had been truly exhausting; he really didn¡¯t know how Sophie, just a young woman, had managed all these years. No wonder she was called the Business Queen of Wancheng; it was at that moment Lin Mu truly appreciated how difficult it was for President Su!


    In a half-conscious state, Lin Mu fell asleep. He didn¡¯t know how long he had slept when his phone rang. He nced outside the window; it was already dark.


    Lin Mu rubbed his eyes and looked at the phone; it was actually a call from Liu Yemei. She probably had something going on at her barbecue shop again.


    "Hello, Sister Liu, what¡¯s wrong?" Lin Mu answered the phone and asked.


    "Little brother, something big happened at my home. My daughter Yifei and my damn ex-husband Fan Jian were captured by Kang Chengbao!"


    Liu Yemei said anxiously over the phone, sounding like she was about to cry.


    "Sister Liu, don¡¯t worry. Wait for me at your barbecue shop; I¡¯ll be right over. Tell me the details when I get there!" Lin Mu replied.


    "Alright, little brother, please hurry over. I¡¯m sorry to trouble you."


    "Okay!"


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Mu hurriedly dressed and went downstairs, just in time to drive Sophie¡¯s Bugatti West Bat to the barbecue shop.


    Upon arriving at the barbecue shop, Lin Mu got out of the car, and Liu Yemei was standing at the door. Upon seeing Lin Mu, she quickly approached.


    "Little brother, you¡¯re finally here!" Liu Yemei greeted as she came forward.


    Lin Mu nodded and said, "What¡¯s the situation exactly?"


    "My darn ex-husband Fan Jian, I don¡¯t know when he borrowed money from the loan shark Kang Chengbao. He couldn¡¯t repay and had to run away, hiding in Shencheng City. A few days ago, Yifei went on vacation from school to visit Fan Jian in Shencheng City. Somehow, Kang Chengbao got the news and took them both. I just found out¡ªthey won¡¯t release them unless they get the money..." Liu Yemei exined the situation to Lin Mu.


    Lin Mu frowned, now understanding why he saw Liu Yifei run to Shencheng City alonest time; she was looking for her father, Fan Jian.


    "How much does Fan Jian owe them?" Lin Mu asked.


    "Two hundred thousand!" Liu Yemei replied.


    "Damn, why so much?" Lin Mu eximed.


    "Fan Jian didn¡¯t borrow much, but it was a high-interest loan withpound interest, and after the repayment deadline passed, a 20% penalty is added every day. By now, it¡¯s almost two hundred thousand!" Liu Yemei exined.


    "Damn it, that¡¯s really extortionate!"


    "Lin Mu, what do we do? I¡¯m worried Yifei is in danger; she¡¯s just a young girl." Liu Yemei said anxiously.


    "Sister Liu, don¡¯t worry; I¡¯ll get Yifei out safely. You can rest assured." Lin Muforted her.


    "But... but Kang Chengbao has arge group of people. He¡¯s the big boss after that Baldy left, and now he¡¯s got an even stronger thug than Baldy!" Liu Yemei said worriedly.


    Lin Mu smiled and said, "Sister Liu, you don¡¯t need to worry about that. I¡¯ve got it under control. Time is of the essence; take me to find Kang Chengbao now."


    "Just... just us two?" Liu Yemei frowned.


    "Don¡¯t you even trust me?" Lin Mu questioned.


    "No, little brother, don¡¯t misunderstand what I mean. I¡¯m just worried about you!" Liu Yemei quickly waved her hand.


    "No need to worry. Let¡¯s go find Kang Chengbao." Lin Mu smiled.


    "Alright..."


    Liu Yemei looked uncertain, seeing Lin Mu was going empty-handed, leaving her without any confidence!


    Lin Mu opened the car door, Liu Yemei got in, and they watched as the Bugatti West Bat sped forward like an arrow!


    Meanwhile, in a basement somewhere in Wancheng¡¯s East District, a few bald, tattooed men stood with thick chains around their necks and bare-chested, covered in tattoos. One of the men was swinging his fists at Fan Jian non-stop.


    Fan Jian wailed like a pig being ughtered, and Liu Yifei, who was crouching in a corner, bit her lip and cried in fright.


    "Please, let my dad go... stop hitting him, don¡¯t hit him..."


    "Alright, I won¡¯t hit him!" The bald man sneered, then suddenly took out an empty wine bottle and smashed it over Fan Jian¡¯s head!


    "Bang."


    The bottle shattered all over the ce, and bright red blood began to flow slowly from the top of Fan Jian¡¯s head!


    "Dad... Don¡¯t hurt my dad..."


    Liu Yifei was held by several burly men. She tried to break free, but as a girl without any strength, she couldn¡¯t possibly escape from these strong men and had no power to resist!


    Fan Jian, kneeling on the ground, felt a bout of vertigo in his head, and then his body went limp as he passed out on the ground!


    "Heh heh, pretty girl, you could spare your father the suffering; as long as you agree to sleep with me for one night, I¡¯ll free your father, and all the previous debts will be written off. How about that? Do you agree or not?"


    Kang Chengbao ogled at Liu Yifei lecherously. He had been lusting after Liu Yifei for a long time.


    "Spit, shameless scoundrel, keep dreaming!" Liu Yifei spat in Kang Chengbao¡¯s face.


    Kang Chengbao wiped the saliva off his face with a dark expression, then said coldly, "Ah Bao, pour water on him to wake him up and keep beating him until the debt is repaid!"


    Ah Bao came from a Middle Eastern mercenary special forces unit and was hired by Kang Chengbao at great expense after retiring.


    "Yes!" Ah Bao responded and then shouted to the two men beside him, "You two, bring a basin of water and wake him up."


    The two sturdy men nodded, picked up some water from a bucket, and sshed it on Fan Jian¡¯s head with a whoosh.


    Along with a gush of bloody water, Fan Jian opened his eyes and slowly regained consciousness.


    When the two sturdy men saw Fan Jian was awake, they immediately kicked him again, and soon the sound of cracking ribs and Fan Jian¡¯s wailing filled the air.


    Kang Chengbao, watching Fan Jianying on the ground, powerless to call out, sneered and turned to Liu Yifei, saying, "I really want to see how hard your heart is. This is your biological father; can you really stand to see him die like this?"

 Chapter 164 - 155: I Am Lin Mu

    <h4>Chapter 164: Chapter 155: I Am Lin Mu</h4><h4></h4>


    Liu Yifei red at Kang Chengbao and cursed, "You might as well kill me, I¡¯m willing to die for my dad!"


    "Hehe, little girl, you¡¯re so beautiful. How could I bear to let you die!" Kang Chengbao smiled, reaching out to touch Liu Yifei¡¯s chin. "With skin so soft and fair, how many men in the world could bear to let you die?"


    "Beast, take your filthy hands off me, don¡¯t touch me!" Liu Yifei turned her head to the side.


    "Hehe, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m never the type to force people to do anything. I¡¯ll make you willinglye to bed with me." Kang Chengbao said lecherously.


    "No way, dream on, even if I die, I won¡¯t agree!" Liu Yifei angrily retorted.


    "Alright, hehe, I want to see how firm your heart really is. Ah Bao, add some spice for him!" Kang Chengbao¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of malice as he said to Ah Bao.


    Ah Bao nodded, sneered, and casually picked up a bag of table salt from the nearby table, then tore open a corner, chuckling as he walked over to Fan Jian!


    "Let me give you a taste of what it¡¯s like to wish you were dead!"


    Ah Bao said whileughing perversely, sprinkling salt on Fan Jian¡¯s wounds.


    "Ah~ ah~ ah..."


    A few agonizing screams, and Fan Jian fiercely banged his head on the ground; only this way could he alleviate the intense pain of salt entering his wounds!


    "Dad... Dad..."


    Liu Yifei struggled,rge teardrops streaming down.


    "Hahaha..."


    Kang Chengbao stood at the sideughing perversely.


    At that moment, Kang Chengbao¡¯s phone rang.


    "Hehe, Boss Liu, why are you calling me? Anything the matter?" Kang Chengbao feigned ignorance.


    "Boss Kang, where are you? I¡¯d like toe over." Liu Yemei asked as instructed by Lin Mu.


    "I¡¯m at home, what do you need me for?"


    "There must be something important! How about this, I¡¯m free now and cane to your ce to talk about Fan Jian¡¯s matter." Liu Yemei said.


    Having seen Liu Yemei before, although an older woman, not as youthful as Liu Yifei, she maintained her figure well, her skin as delicate as a woman in her mid-twenties. Mature women have their own charm and more experience! asionally, it¡¯s nice to try something different. I can get the daughterter, settle the mother first!


    "Alright then,e over, I¡¯m at home." Kang Chengbao leered.


    "Sure, I¡¯ll be right there!" Liu Yemei responded.


    After hanging up, Kang Chengbao nced at Liu Yifei and said to Ah Bao, "Ah Bao, you stay here and watch. That old woman Liu Yemei ising, I¡¯ll go up to meet her."


    "Boss, do you want me to go with you?" Ah Bao inquired.


    "What do I need you with me for on such a mission?" Kang Chengbao replied irritably.


    Ah Bao understood Kang Chengbao¡¯s implication, "Don¡¯t worry, boss, leave it to me here, I¡¯ll make sure everything¡¯s fine!"


    Kang Chengbao nodded and then left the basement!


    Meanwhile, Lin Mu and Liu Yemei had arrived at the entrance of Kang Chengbao¡¯s vi in their car.


    "Little brother, I¡¯m a bit scared..."


    Sitting in the car, Liu Yemei looked at Lin Mu with a worried expression.


    "What are you afraid of, I¡¯m here, let¡¯s go." Lin Mu smiled calmly, getting out of the car nonchntly, then he took Liu Yemei¡¯s hand and pushed open the iron gate, walking into the vi¡¯s courtyard.


    Though Liu Yemei was naturally still worried, after all, Lin Mu was just one person, and Kang Chengbao was no ordinary thug, with numerous henchmen under hismand. Despite trusting Lin Mu, being a woman, she couldn¡¯t help but feel some fear upon arriving, her heart pounding even if she couldn¡¯t pinpoint the reason.


    Lin Mu holding Liu Yemei¡¯s hand arrived at the entrance of the hall, and Lin Mu reached out to press the doorbell.


    "Ding dong."


    Soon, the living room door opened, and Kang Chengbao¡¯s previously lecherous smile suddenly changed as he saw that Liu Yemei had a man with her, which meant she wasn¡¯t here to sleep with him but to settle things!


    "Who¡¯s this?" Kang Chengbao nced at Lin Mu.


    Lin Mu smiled calmly, "My name is Lin Mu, a friend of Liu Yemei¡¯s."


    Upon hearing Lin Mu¡¯s name, Kang Chengbao¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. He knew this name; Lin Mu was the one who had driven away the Baldy at the barbecue shopst time!


    "Are you that Lin Mu?" Kang Chengbao said with a sullen face.


    "So what if I am?" Lin Muughed, holding Liu Yemei¡¯s hand as they walked into the vi.


    By the sofa, Lin Mu plopped down, casually picked up an apple from the fruit tray and took a bite, acting as if he were at home and not a guest at all!


    "Where¡¯s my daughter?" Liu Yemei asked Kang Chengbao.


    "Where¡¯s the money?"


    "That¡¯s the money Fan Jian owes you. Go ask him for it, it has nothing to do with my daughter. Release her!" Liu Yemei said.


    "Hehe, you and Fan Jian may be divorced but she¡¯s still his daughter. This bond cannot be changed. A child¡¯s debt is a parent¡¯s responsibility, it¡¯s only right! If you don¡¯t pay twenty thousand, don¡¯t think about redeeming your daughter!"


    Kang Chengbao sneered, ncing at Lin Mu who was lounging on the sofa eating an apple, scoffing dismissively,


    "Hmph, it won¡¯t help you to find anyone here. This is my turf, and I¡¯m the boss on my turf!"


    "You...you scoundrel!"


    Liu Yemei was so angry that her heaving bosom trembled, pointing passionately at Kang Chengbao.


    Lin Mu said nothing, just sat on the sofa eating his apple. After finishing, he stood up and walked to Kang Chengbao, an evil smirk on his lips.


    "Bang!"


    Unexpectedly, Lin Mu suddenly raised his foot and kicked Kang Chengbao hard in the abdomen. Kang Chengbao¡¯s face changed abruptly, let out a grunt, and his body curled into a shrimp shape, flying backwards.


    "People like him are scoundrels, reasoning with them is a waste!"


    Lin Mu smiled at Liu Yemei, then walked calmly forward, while Kang Chengbao clutched his abdomen, his face twisted with pain!


    Lin Mu bent down, grabbed Kang Chengbao by the cor, and lifted him off the ground, coldly asking, "If you don¡¯t want to die, I can spare your life. You should cherish it! But first, obediently tell me, where is Liu Yifei being kept?"


    Kang Chengbao looked at Lin Mu. With his meager skills, he couldn¡¯t possibly beat Lin Mu. A wise man knows not to fight when the odds are against him; this wasn¡¯t the time for bravado. Ah Bao and the others were in the basement, it wasn¡¯t toote to deal with Lin Mu there!


    "They¡¯re in the basement!" Kang Chengbao said coldly.


    "Hmm, you¡¯re quite obedient. Let¡¯s go, lead us to the basement!" Lin Mu said.


    Kang Chengbao nced at Lin Mu, then led him towards the basement.

 Chapter 165 - 156: Phantom Master

    <h4>Chapter 165: Chapter 156: Phantom Master</h4><h4></h4>


    Opening the basement door, Lin Mu immediately saw several big men surrounding and beating a frail man. The man¡¯s face was already unrecognizable, and he was covered in blood. These bastards sure are ruthless!


    On the other side, Lin Mu saw Liu Yifei again. However, she did not look like the innocent girl from the train that day. At this moment, she was being held by two big men, constantly shouting and struggling, but no matter how much a frail girl struggled, she couldn¡¯t break free from the control of two men!


    Lin Mu dragged Kang Chengbao and walked over to Ah Bao. When Ah Bao saw Lin Mu, his face immediately changed, because from Lin Mu, he felt a very powerful aura, one that was suffocating!


    Lin Mu walked up to Ah Bao and casually pushed Kang Chengbao over. Kang Chengbao staggered forward, almost falling to the ground before Ah Bao caught him.


    "Release the two of them, and I¡¯ll spare you," Lin Mu said nonchntly.


    Kang Chengbao calmed his emotions. With Ah Bao and a bunch ofckeys present, Kang Chengbao¡¯s aura became obviously stronger, "You want us to let them go, with just you? Let¡¯s see if you have what it takes!"


    "Heh, seems the lesson I gave you was too light!" Lin Mu said with a calm smile, "Are you sure you won¡¯t regret it?"


    "Cut the crap!" Kang Chengbao ordered Ah Bao beside him, "Ah Bao, deal with him for me!"


    Ah Bao red at Lin Mu but didn¡¯t act rashly. Top fighters can sense each other¡¯s powerful aura, and Ah Bao had long guessed that Lin Mu was no ordinary person, so he carefully advanced, looking for a good opportunity to strike!


    Lin Mu stood still, motionless. As the Special Forces King of the North African Grasnd, Lin Mu didn¡¯t even consider someone like Ah Bao worth his attention!


    Ah Bao moved to Lin Mu¡¯s side and suddenly attacked, catching him off guard, with abination of punches and kicks. This tactic is called attacking the unprepared!


    At this angle, indeed, most people would likely be caught off guard in one move, even if they could endure it, they would inevitably fall into a passive position. Unfortunately for Ah Bao, he was facing no ordinary person today, but the absolute king of the North African Grasnd!


    Lin Mu slightly turned his body, easily dodging Ah Bao¡¯s punch, and with a swift movement, drove his elbow into Ah Bao¡¯s chest. This technique is called using force against force.


    Ah Bao grunted as Lin Mu¡¯s strike pushed him back several steps. With a roar, Ah Bao tore off his shirt, revealing a body of toughened muscles!


    "Well, if that¡¯s all you¡¯ve got, even if you strip down, you¡¯re no match!" Lin Muughed,


    "Hmph!"


    Ah Bao¡¯s eyes gleamed with a fierce light. His hands moved with a sudden wave-like motion. There was indeed substance in this brute¡¯s belly. In the next second, Ah Bao¡¯s hands attacked at a speed beyond human eyesight, his hands flying like a thousand peach blossoms blooming. But Lin Mu knew that being struck by those blossoms would at least tear muscles and break bones, or at worst, shatter thempletely!


    It was the long-lost Phantom Hand technique of the martial world, indicating Ah Bao was no ordinary opponent.


    However, in just a moment of distraction, for just a second, Lin Mu was unexpectedly caught by Ah Bao¡¯s Peach Blossom Illusion Hand. A fierce w seemed to appear out of nowhere, gripping Lin Mu¡¯s shoulder heavily, leaving a dark scar on his usually invulnerable shoulder.


    "Damn you, Phantom Body Technique!"


    Lin Mu gave his opponent a fierce re, thinking to himself, watch, I¡¯m about to strike back! No matter what kind of illusion you are, I¡¯ll defeat you in a matter of minutes!


    So Lin Mu stood his ground, motionless, while Ah Bao maneuvered erratically in front of him, threateningly with his Phantom Hand.


    Suddenly, Lin Mu moved, calm as a virgin, swift as a rabbit. Lin Mu brought this attack philosophy to the peak of perfection! When Ah Bao¡¯s erratic figurended right in front of Lin Mu again, Lin Mu seemingly threw a kick into the void, but that kick solidly struck Ah Bao¡¯s elusive body!


    Ah Bao could hardly believe that the Phantom Body Technique he had proudly relied on for decades in the martial world was broken in an instant. But it was toote now. Lin Mu¡¯s domineering Invincible Heart-piercing Kick sent Ah Bao flying backward with immense force, causing blood to spew from his mouth, forming a crimson rainbow under the pale light!


    The next second, Lin Mu charged at the dumbfounded goons like a fierce tiger pouncing on its prey, adding punches and kicks. The goons, barely able to react, fell in pain, clutching their shattered ribs from Lin Mu¡¯s kicks, groaning!


    "Ah... ah... ah..."


    It all happened in less than three seconds!


    Indeed! Lin Mu took just under three seconds to make Kang Chengbao¡¯s so-called gold medal fighters submit at his feet. Then he stood there, expressionless.


    Ah Baoy on the ground, staring wide-eyed at Lin Mu in disbelief. Damn, this was incredible! He had always thought he was tough, butpared to this person, he waspletely worthless!


    Standing on the other side, Kang Chengbao was even more terrified, wetting himself out of fear. Such high skill, knocking these strong men to the ground in the blink of an eye, this was too brutal!


    Lin Mu pped his hands and walked over to Liu Yifei, untying the ropes from her hands.


    Liu Yifei looked at Lin Mu with a frown, obviously surprised at his appearance here.


    "Why is it you?" Liu Yifei asked in bewilderment.


    "Why can¡¯t it be me? Haha, you said it yourself, if fate allows, we will meet again. Sure enough, fate has brought us together once more," Lin Mu replied with a smile.


    "Thank you for helping me once again," Liu Yifei thanked him.


    "Yifei, are you okay?"


    Liu Yemei walked up worriedly, looking her cherished daughter up and down.


    "Mom, I¡¯m okay, don¡¯t worry," Liu Yifei smiled.


    "It¡¯s good that you¡¯re okay. You scared me to death. I¡¯m just so worried, you¡¯re my only precious daughter, if anything happened to you, I don¡¯t know how I¡¯d continue living,"


    As Liu Yemei spoke, tears started to fall, for she shared a mother¡¯s heart with her daughter Liu Yifei.


    "Mom, I¡¯m fine now! Nothing to worry about," Liu Yifei wiped her mother¡¯s tears away.


    Liu Yemei sobbed a bit, then turned to the barely conscious Fan Jian lying on the ground, "Fan Jian, you bastard, you dragged my daughter into this, from now on we have nothing to do with you!"


    Lin Mu could hear the extreme anger in Liu Yemei¡¯s voice. Towards Fan Jian, she had reached the limit of tolerance. It was because of repeatedly tolerating that brought Fan Jian to this point, nearly endangering her daughter!

 Chapter 166 - 157: A Man’s Three Wives and Four Concubines

    <h4>Chapter 166: Chapter 157: A Man¡¯s Three Wives and Four Concubines</h4><h4></h4>


    "Mom, he¡¯s already like this, so don¡¯t speak ill of Dad."


    Liu Yifei said as she walked to Fan Jian¡¯s side and gently held his head, "Dad, hang in there, I¡¯ll call 911 right away."


    "Let me call!"


    Lin Mu said, then immediately took out his phone and dialed 911.


    After Lin Mu exined the address, he heard the person on the other side say they¡¯d be right over, and then he hung up the phone!


    Lin Mu looked at Fan Jian, who was already on the brink of death, thinking that after this painful lesson, he probably would never gamble again! This is the price gamblers have to pay!


    Since he was already here, Lin Mu decided to do a favor by settling Fan Jian¡¯s debt for him, saving Liu Yifei¡¯s family from future troubles with Kang Chengbao. Instead of letting it drag on indefinitely, it¡¯s better to solve it once for all!


    Lin Mu nced at Kang Chengbao standing aside, giving a cold smile as he looked at Kang Chengbao¡¯s unappealing face.


    As Kang Chengbao watched Lin Mu approach step by step, a quick sh of fear appeared in his eyes. He pointed at Lin Mu and slowly retreated,


    "You, what do you want, don¡¯te over..."


    Lin Mu, expressionless, walked towards Kang Chengbao step by step.


    "Don¡¯t... hit me..."


    Kang Chengbao retreated to the corner of the wall, having nowhere to go. Looking at Lin Mu¡¯s clenched Iron Fist, the once arrogant Kang Chengbao began to sweat on his forehead, his legs starting to tremble, and even his speech was unclear.


    Lin Mu cornered Kang Chengbao, coldly looking at him, "Where¡¯s the IOU that Fan Jian wrote for you?"


    "No... I don¡¯t have it!" Kang Chengbao trembled as he spoke.


    "Heh, at this point, you still dare to lie?"


    Lin Mu sneered, ring fiercely at Kang Chengbao.


    "Really, I really don¡¯t have it!" Kang Chengbao waved his hands.


    "Humph! You don¡¯t have it, do you?"


    Lin Mu sneered, reaching out to grab Kang Chengbao¡¯s neck, easily lifting his plump body off the ground.


    "Do you have it or not?" Lin Mu asked again, holding Kang Chengbao up.


    Kang Chengbao immediately breathed heavily, his face turning as red as an ¡¯Iron Guan Yu,¡¯ his legs shaking in the air. Although Kang Chengbao was greedy, in this situation, he knew saving his life was more important!


    "I have, I have... I¡¯ll give it to you!" Kang Chengbao quickly nodded.


    "Heh, see, some people just need to face death before they start crying!"


    Lin Mu sneered and let Kang Chengbao down. As soon as he released him, Kang Chengbao copsed on the floor like mud!


    "Heh, with such skills, he ys with loan sharks, what a deserving beating fellow, hurry up and hand over the IOU!" Lin Mu sneered.


    Kang Chengbao searched his body for a while, finally pulling the IOU out of his pocket and nervously handed it over to Lin Mu.


    Lin Mu took a look at it and sneered, then immediately tore the IOU into pieces, throwing them onto the ground!


    "Listen, don¡¯t cause trouble for Sister Liu in the future, and don¡¯t even think about targeting Liu Yifei! If you dare to act up again, you can imagine the consequences!"


    Lin Mu¡¯s eyes shed a trace of coldness, like ice for a thousand years! His words carried an irresistible authoritative aura.


    "No, I won¡¯t dare again!" Kang Chengbao shivered, quickly nodding in agreement.


    Lin Mu then turned and walked towards Sister Liu, instantly transforming into a cheerful neighborhood boy,


    "Sister Liu, rest assured, I¡¯ve settled the matter once for all. You heard it too, Kang Chengbao won¡¯t cause you any more trouble, and Fan Jian¡¯s debt is cleared. From now on, don¡¯t let him gamble again, or his life will be at stake."


    "Got it, little brother, today I¡¯m really grateful to you."


    Liu Yemei said with a grateful smile, knowing that if it weren¡¯t for Lin Mu, how could she, as a weak woman, possibly handle such a daunting problem!


    "Alright, don¡¯t mention it, the ambnce is here, quickly get Fan Jian to the hospital." Lin Mu heard the sound of the ambnce at the door.


    "Mm."


    Lin Mu and the others headed out the door, quickly apanied by several medical personnel who carried Fan Jian on a stretcher to the ambnce.


    At the hospital, Fan Jian was pushed into the operating room. An hourter, he was moved to the intensive care unit. The attending doctor exined that Fan Jian had multiple soft tissue injuries and had suffered a concussion.


    "Mom, watch over Dad here, I¡¯ll go out to buy you something to eat," Liu Yifei said.


    Liu Yemei nodded, "Mm, go ahead, I¡¯ll take care of things here."


    Although she was unwilling to forgive her husband verbally, the saying "one day as a couple, one hundred days of grace" rang true, and Liu Yemei was kind-hearted. Even if it was a neighbor injured in such a way, she wouldn¡¯t just leave them without help.


    "I¡¯ll go with you." Lin Mu said.


    "Mm, then let¡¯s go." Liu Yifei replied, then exited the room.


    Lin Mu and Liu Yifei walked downstairs together. Liu Yifei suggested, "Let¡¯s go outside to buy something, it¡¯s too expensive here at the hospital, and the food isn¡¯t good."


    Lin Mu nodded, "Alright, I actually want to go for a walk."


    Lin Mu and Liu Yifei chatted as they walked out of the hospital. Liu Yifei smiled and asked, "Brother Lin, I didn¡¯t expect such a coincidence, that you know my mom."


    "Yeah, it¡¯s quite a coincidence, as if fate brought us together, letting us know each other, and then stay together as time goes by." Lin Mu replied.


    "Oh my! Brother Lin, your joke is really quite high-level! But if I were to stay with you through thick and thin, what about your wife?" Liu Yifeiughed beside him.


    "Uh... A wife, heh, have you seen any emperor without three pces and six courts? Even ordinary men can have three wives and four concubines, as long as they¡¯re sincere with their true wife." Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "Oh Brother Lin, I didn¡¯t realize your face is so thick! Is this your way of confessing to me?" Liu Yifei said angrily, "If that¡¯s the case, you really are quite peculiar!"


    "Why? Is that not okay?" Lin Mu¡¯s mouth curled into a mischievous smile, "If a person truly loves someone, even without giving them any status, he will hold her in his hand, keep her on his lips, and care for her. But if she doesn¡¯t exist in his heart, even being with her every day won¡¯t include her in his thoughts, right?"


    "Uh..." Liu Yifei pouted her cherry lips and nodded, "You know, that¡¯s actually what I think too. I don¡¯t care how many women the man I love has, as long as he truly loves me and treats me well."


    "Hehe, so you mean you¡¯re agreeing to be my girlfriend?" Lin Mu teased as he looked at Liu Yifei.


    "Mm... I¡¯ll consider it, I¡¯m still a college student, hehe!" Liu Yifei replied with a smile.

 Chapter 167 - 158: Learning to Dance

    <h4>Chapter 167: Chapter 158: Learning to Dance</h4><h4></h4>


    "When do you graduate?"


    "In a little over a month, I¡¯ll be graduating. It¡¯s worrying, you know? After graduation, I have no idea what to do, and I¡¯m worried I won¡¯t find a good job!" Liu Yifei sighed and said.


    "What a coincidence, I just opened apany in Wancheng, and I¡¯m in great need of talent, especially someone like you who is both smart and beautiful! If you don¡¯t mind, you can work at mypany. As for the position, we have plenty of vacancies right now, you can choose whichever you like." Lin Mu said.


    "Really? That¡¯s great, I¡¯ve been worried about not having a ce to work. Then I¡¯lle to you after graduation." Liu Yifei said happily with a giggle.


    While chatting with Liu Yifei, Lin Mu arrived at a restaurant. The two quickly ate a bit of takeout and packed a portion to bring back to Liu Yemei.


    After returning to the hospital, it was already gettingte, so Lin Mu said goodbye to Liu Yemei and her daughter, left the hospital, and returned to his own home.


    The next morning, at the Lin Family Mansion, after Lin Mu and the girls had freshened up, they all came to the dining table where a hearty breakfast made with love by the beautiful Zhou Xun awaited them.


    Looking at the table full of various bread, milk, eggs, and churros, Lin Muxiao smiled and sat down,


    "Hehe, the big star is indeed virtuous. Today¡¯s breakfast is quite sumptuous."


    "Stop talking nonsense and eat up. After eating, I¡¯ll go with you to Yunhai Mansion!" Qi Manlin said from across the table.


    "Aren¡¯t you going to catch thieves? Why are you going with me to Yunhai Mansion?" Lin Mu asked.


    "Official business!" Qi Manlin said after taking a sip of milk.


    "What official business do you have at Yunhai Mansion? Shooting the breeze?" Lin Mu asked.


    Qi Manlin nced at Lin Mu, "Today I¡¯m on vacation, Feifei told me she wants to take you to a sea ball tomorrow. Feifei knows you¡¯re definitely no good at dancing, so she asked me to teach you."


    "Damn, from your tone, you sound very badass and professional?" Lin Mu smirked.


    Qi Manlin puffed her chest, making the already prominent peaks more voluptuous, and proudly said,


    "Aren¡¯t I? I used to be a professionally trained dancer, or else why would Feifei ask me to teach you!"...


    Lin Mu couldn¡¯t help but imagine the alluring scenes of Qi Manlin teaching him to dance, the two of them dancing energetically, asionally having some body contact, and sometimes Lin Mu would intentionally make some principled mistakes, hehe...


    "Hey, bastard, why are you grinning?"


    Qi Manlin looked at Lin Mu, who couldn¡¯t help butugh, and asked, thinking that this animal was probably thinking about something unclean again!


    "Uh... really notughing about anything, I was just thinking about how to thank you." Lin Mu replied with a smile.


    "You would be so kind as to thank me?" Qi Manlin had a look of disbelief.


    "Damn, why wouldn¡¯t I thank you? You¡¯re teaching me for free, if I don¡¯t show some gratitude, am I even human? Don¡¯t you think so?" Lin Mu smiled tteringly.


    "That¡¯s right, hurry up and eat, and after eating, let¡¯s go to Yunhai Mansion to train." Qi Manlin said.


    "Mm, okay!"


    Lin Mu smiled, hurriedly stuffing food into his mouth. He didn¡¯t expect this Wild Girl would actually teach him to dance; hehe, today was going to be fun!


    After finishing their meal, Lin Mu went with Qi Manlin to Yunhai Mansion and took the elevator straight to the top floor.


    "Manlin, you¡¯re here," Sophie said as she stood up.


    "Yes, Feifei, I took a leave today!" Qi Manlin smiled and nodded. "I treat what you asked me to do as the most important thing!"


    "I heard tomorrow you¡¯ll be going to a sea ball together?" Lin Mu asked from the side.


    Sophie nodded, "Yes, that¡¯s right. Not only Wancheng but business elites from all over the country will attend, so to avoid embarrassment, I asked Manlin to teach you some social dances."


    "Mm, no problem. I have to say, when ites to Martial Arts, I¡¯m quite strong, but I¡¯ve never really tried dancing, so I¡¯m a bit worried," Lin Mu said.


    "Don¡¯t worry, Manlin here has experience in dancing, and in just one day, she can ensure you learn it. This ball isn¡¯t like the usual events in Wancheng; many known business figures will be there tomorrow, so building good rtions with them is beneficial for our Su¡¯s Great Enterprise! Plus, it will be quite helpful for the early development of your securitypany!" Sophie exined in detail.


    Lin Mu nodded, "Mm, don¡¯t worry, I know what to do!"


    "Okay, since that¡¯s the case, you should go with Manlin to the arts department on the first floor of Yunhai to practice. I hope that at tomorrow¡¯s ball, you¡¯ll impress me!" Sophie said with a smile.


    "Don¡¯t worry, trust that your fianc¨¦ is a man with a super strong perception and masculine charm!" Lin Mu gestured a victory V with his fingers.


    "Alright,e on, let¡¯s go. Stop showing off whatever masculinity you have left." Qi Manlin said and turned to walk out of the hall.


    Lin Mu nced at Qi Manlin andughed to himself, "Hehe, Wild Girl, wait and see how incredible my masculine charm is!"


    Lin Mu followed Qi Manlin to the arts department at Yunhai Mansion. Once inside the training room, Qi Manlin went into the changing room.


    However, when Qi Manlin emerged from the changing room, Lin Mu had an overwhelming urge to get a nosebleed upon first sighting her, "Damn... a vixen..."


    Qi Manlin walked up to Lin Mu, seeing him staring at her chest with a lustful gaze, and said, annoyed, "Bastard, what are you looking at?"


    "Uh... hehe, nothing, not looking at anything."


    Lin Mu quickly regained hisposure and smiled.


    "I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t even think about having any ideas about me, I¡¯m not interested in you!" Qi Manlin nced at Lin Mu.

 Chapter 168 - 159: Bro is Handsome

    <h4>Chapter 168: Chapter 159: Bro is Handsome</h4><h4></h4>


    Lin Mu saw Qi Manlin¡¯s expression and knew she was about to blow up again. Right now, Lin Mu needed something from her, and at this critical moment, he didn¡¯t want to provoke her, so he grinned and ttered,


    "Hey girl, don¡¯t be mad! You misunderstood me. Hmm, what I meant was that your chest is quite cute, bigger than most girls¡¯. For women, having a big chest is considered beautiful, right? So, in the minds of men, whoever has the biggest chest is the most beautiful. Hehe, you understand..."


    Qi Manlin put her hands on her hips, and because she was angry, with her rapid breathing, her pair of ¡¯weapons¡¯ moved up and down rhythmically. Seeing this, Lin Mu thought it was even more enticing than Manlin without clothes!


    "Bastard, understand my ass!" Qi Manlin cursed fiercely, swinging her fists at Lin Mu.


    "Oh my God, here we go again!" Lin Mu shouted painfully and dodged to the side.


    "Bastard, don¡¯t you dare dodge!" Qi Manlin said while chasing Lin Mu to hit him.


    "Damn, do you think I¡¯m a fool? If you¡¯re so brave, why don¡¯t you stand still when I hit you..."


    "..."


    Thus, Lin Mu and Qi Manlin started yfully fighting in the training hall, until Qi Manlin was too exhausted to continue and had to stop, panting.


    "Alright, you¡¯ve got guts!" Qi Manlin said, pointing at Lin Mu as her chest trembled.


    "Hehe, Wild Girl, I¡¯m admitting my mistake, okay? Let¡¯s get on with the main business! I¡¯m really dumb, and if I can¡¯t learn it, I¡¯ll be embarrassed at the dance tomorrow. I don¡¯t care, but Feifei is the famous queen of the Wancheng business world. It wouldn¡¯t be good for her to be embarrassed."


    Lin Mu quickly shifted the topic to Sophie, and Qi Manlin thought about what Lin Mu said. It was true¡ªif Lin Mu, the big fool, couldn¡¯t learn, then Feifei might embarrass herself at the dance, which would be troublesome. Teaching Lin Mu to dance was more important.


    "Hmph, I¡¯ll let you go this time!" Qi Manlin said, getting up and ncing at Lin Mu.


    Lin Mu smiled, took a step forward, "So, shall we begin?"


    Qi Manlin nodded, then extended her hand, "Stand up straight and hold my hand."


    "Okay." Lin Mu quickly responded, standing in front of Qi Manlin and grabbing her slender hand.


    "And then?" Lin Mu asked.


    "Wrap your left hand around my waist," Qi Manlin said immediately.


    "Alright." Lin Mu was delighted and slowly wrapped his left hand around Qi Manlin¡¯s slender waist. Ah, it felt smooth to the touch.


    "Bastard, no groping, keep your hand on my waist and don¡¯t move!" Qi Manlin red at Lin Mu.


    "Uh... Okay." Lin Mu obediently ced his hand on Qi Manlin¡¯s waist.


    "Now follow my steps with your feet."


    "Alright!" Lin Mu responded.


    "First left, then right, forward, backward." Qi Manlin said, guiding Lin Mu as they started to dance slowly.


    "Ouch, bastard, you¡¯re crushing my foot." Qi Manlin suddenly eximed.


    "Uh... Sorry, I moved too fast." Lin Mu apologized sheepishly.


    "Don¡¯t rush, follow my rhythm."


    "Okay."


    Just like that, Lin Mu held Qi Manlin¡¯s slender waist and danced. Lin Mu was quite looking forward to how it would feel to hold Sophie tomorrow. Hmm, it¡¯s definitely going to be interesting!


    "Ah..."


    Lin Mu got distracted, thinking about tomorrow, and identally put his foot between Qi Manlin¡¯s legs. Qi Manlin wasn¡¯t paying attention and tripped over Lin Mu¡¯s foot, losing her bnce and falling backward.


    Lin Mu reacted immediately, pulling Qi Manlin up. Perhaps he used too much force, causing Qi Manlin to lean forward and identally kiss Lin Mu¡¯s mouth.


    And the result was no surprise¡ªtheir lips urately met!


    "Hmm... What taste is this?"


    Lin Mu¡¯s eyes widened, feeling a moist and fragrant sensation, as Qi Manlin¡¯s moist, fragrant cherry lips kissed Lin Mu¡¯s mouth without deviation.


    At the same time, Qi Manlin also widened her eyes, and time seemed to stop!


    "Ah..."


    The next second, Qi Manlin quickly pushed Lin Mu away, and immediately spat a few times, covering her cherry lips with her small hand.


    "Jeez, do you have to be so dramatic?" Lin Mu thought to himself.


    Qi Manlin kept touching her lips. It was this bastard again. Last time on the train, it was this bastard who unknowingly stole her first kiss, and this time she got taken advantage of by him again!


    "Wild Girl, is it such a big deal? It was just a kiss. Why such a big reaction?" Lin Mu stepped forward persuasively.


    Lin Mu would¡¯ve been better off not saying anything. As soon as he finished speaking, Qi Manlin red at him with a sharp look!


    If looks could kill, Lin Mu thought Qi Manlin would¡¯ve killed him countless times!


    "Bastard, it¡¯s always you, unknowingly stealing my first kiss! Do you know, that¡¯s granny¡¯s most valuable thing!" Qi Manlin said angrily.


    Lin Mu shrugged indifferently, "Damn, it¡¯s just a kiss, what¡¯s the big deal? If you want, you can kiss me back. Haha, my lips probably tasted pretty good, right?"


    "You bastard! If I had known you were so shameless, I would¡¯ve bitten your tongue off!" Qi Manlin said angrily.


    "Damn, this girl is tough! Never mind, I¡¯ll take the loss. Since you¡¯ve given me your kiss, I¡¯ll take responsibility. You should just be with me. You¡¯re sisters with Sophie, you might as well be my second wife!" Lin Mu said proudly, raising an eyebrow.


    "Get lost! Even if all the men in the world were dead, I wouldn¡¯t be with you!" Qi Manlin shouted, on the verge of a breakdown.


    "Uh... Am I really that bad?" Lin Mu felt a bit mncholic.


    "Look at yourself in the mirror, you look so sneaky. What part of you looks human?" Qi Manlin cursed angrily.


    Lin Mu grinned, touching his dark face, "No need to look, I¡¯m confident I¡¯m super handsome! Throughout history and across the world, very few men can rival me in looks. Compared to me, Xie Tingfeng and Liu Dehua are just trash. Even the United Kingdom¡¯s Sun God Beckham can only match my looks and charm. Hehe, I¡¯m always this confident!"


    "Ugh! You¡¯re the most shameless person I¡¯ve ever met!" Qi Manlin said, on the verge of a breakdown, shouting.


    "Haha, it¡¯s not shamelessness, it¡¯s confidence, get it right!" Lin Muughed.


    "Ugh..."


    Qi Manlin was utterly frustrated, pretending to vomit, then bending over dramatically while hitting her own back, as if she were really nauseated by Lin Mu¡¯s antics.

 Chapter 169 - 160: Unconventional

    <h4>Chapter 169: Chapter 160: Unconventional</h4><h4></h4>


    Encountering a devilishly handsome man like Lin Mu was truly a tragedy for Qi Manlin. Just a few words were enough to drive her crazy.


    "Practice the steps as I told you, follow the rhythm and practice a few more times. I¡¯m going out for a walk," Qi Manlin said as she turned and headed out.


    "Hey, where are you going?" Lin Mu quickly asked.


    "To brush my teeth!" Qi Manlin replied irritably, without turning back, and left the lounge.


    "Damn!" Lin Mu waved dismissively, "My mouth smells so nice, yet this girl doesn¡¯t appreciate it in the slightest..."


    After Qi Manlin left, Lin Mu practiced the steps she described all by himself. When he got bored, he¡¯d light a cigarette to pass the time, and after smoking, he¡¯d continue practicing!


    When it came to dancing, Lin Mu reallycked any foundation. It was much harder than practicing martial arts. But he had no choice; he just had to grit his teeth and persist so he wouldn¡¯t embarrass himself at the dance tomorrow.


    Two hourster, Qi Manlin returned, walking in with a square gait from outside.


    "Geez, it took you two hours to brush your teeth. Is your breath that bad?"


    "You animal, how can you talk like that!" Qi Manlin shot a disdainful nce at Lin Mu, "Does how long I brush my teeth have anything to do with you? Are you in a position to control me? I can brush as long as I want, even a lifetime, but I still won¡¯t be able to brush away the filth from your mouth just now..."


    "Damn, is it really that exaggerated? Well, great then. Use this chance to remember me forever¡ªyour first kiss was with me, you know!" Lin Mu chuckled.


    "Enough nonsense, how¡¯s the practice going?" Qi Manlin asked irritably.


    "Hmm, making good progress. Pretty much got the basic steps down," Lin Mu gestured as he spoke.


    "Alright then, let¡¯s go through it from start to finish once more."


    "Sure, no problem." Lin Mu nodded, stepping up to Qi Manlin.


    "I¡¯m warning you, if you take advantage of me again, I¡¯ll castrate you!"


    Qi Manlin pointed her finger at Lin Mu, making him instinctively protect himself as he replied,


    "Okay, okay, got it!"


    "Reach out your hand!"


    Qi Manlin called out loudly, simultaneously extending her delicate hand.


    Lin Mu smiled gentlemanly and grasped Qi Manlin¡¯s soft, boneless hand, dancing to the rhythm of the music.


    This time, Lin Mu was much more skilled than thest time. At least he wasn¡¯t stepping on Qi Manlin¡¯s feet anymore.


    The two performed a beautiful spin as their finale. Though not perfect, it was quite stylish!


    "Not bad this time, much better thanst," Qi Manlin nodded in satisfaction.


    "Of course, I¡¯m naturally talented and learn everything fast. To me, this is just a walk in the park, child¡¯s y!" Lin Mu said without any humility.


    Qi Manlin furrowed her brows, staring at Lin Mu, "Lin Mu, I¡¯ve discovered a serious problem with you!"


    "Hmm? What¡¯s the serious problem?" Lin Mu asked, curious.


    "I found that your skin is getting thicker. Can you be a bit more humble? People like you are really rare!" Qi Manlin said helplessly.


    "Haha, really? There¡¯s a saying, ¡¯rarity increases value,¡¯ so a guy like me is destined to win many women¡¯s hearts, haha..."


    Qi Manlin was speechless, "Hmph, I¡¯ve seen vain people, but none as vain as you!"


    Lin Mu suddenly stared at Qi Manlin, looking at her with fake mystery, "I¡¯ve discovered a secret about you, too!"


    "What?" Qi Manlin asked, surprised,


    "First, there¡¯s a vibrant peach blossom, then further down, two towering peaks, and further down, the undting hills and valleys. And then, if you look even further down, haha, guess what I saw?"


    "What is it?"


    Qi Manlin found Lin Mu¡¯s wordspletely baffling and impatiently urged him to reveal the secret.


    "Haha, it¡¯s a big hole, a really, really big hole!" Lin Mu nced roguishly at the sensitive spot of the little police flower!


    Qi Manlin suddenly realized this jerk Lin Mu was teasing her with a crude joke and was instantly furious, shouting loudly,


    "You bastard, you¡¯re getting more outrageous with your words! This time I¡¯ve got to castrate you!"


    Lin Mu¡¯s senses tightened, and before Qi Manlin could act, he hurriedly fled, with Qi Manlin chasing him relentlessly while cursing. This guy was truly maddening; in all her life, Lin Mu was the most bizarre man she had ever met, bar none!


    It¡¯s not that Lin Mu was a bad person; sometimes he could be quite nice. However, living humans could be infuriated to death by him. Regarding Lin Mu, Qi Manlin was both angry and hateful, yet it felt unfounded. In the end, she felt like she was the one being absurd.


    Fortunately, after a day¡¯s guidance and practice with Qi Manlin, Lin Mu¡¯s practice had reached a decent level. Though not perfect, at least he grasped the essentials, and his dancing wasn¡¯t awkward orcking grace. This was already quite satisfying for Lin Mu, given it was just one day!


    "Hehe, so, tell me, how do you want me to thank you?" Lin Mu took a sip of water and asked Qi Manlin.


    "Hmm...?" Qi Manlin blinked, tapping her chin with her finger, then said, "Let¡¯s be practical. Treat me to dinner tonight. You have to treat me, or it¡¯d be a disservice to my hard coaching all day!"


    "Hehe, sure thing, pick anywhere you like. It¡¯s just a meal, I can afford it!" Lin Mu replied.


    "Alright, then take me to Pizza Hut. Their steak is pretty good, and it¡¯s close by. I haven¡¯t been there for a while and kind of miss the taste!" Qi Manlin suggested.


    "No problem! Ladies first, please!"


    Lin Mu said politely, his demeanor like a Western gentleman. Indeed, having Western food even influences one¡¯s mood! "I hope one day you¡¯ll miss my taste like Pizza Hut!"


    "Don¡¯t you dare..."


    Qi Manlin retorted angrily, getting into the car with indignation. As soon as she sat down, Lin Mu hit the gas, causing a strong pushback that made Qi Manlin dizzy, "Bastard... Would it kill you to drive slower...?"


    Of course, Lin Mu did it on purpose. This feisty police flower had repeatedly spoken rudely to him, so he seized any opportunity to mess with her. Every time he annoyed her, Lin Mu found it particrly satisfying!


    However, Lin Mu still kept his promise and drove Qi Manlin toward Pizza Hut.


    Once they reached Pizza Hut, Lin Mu and Qi Manlin chatted and walked inside, choosing a window seat to sit down. Lin Mu gazed at thefortable surroundings and the elegant music, feeling a sense of ease that washed away the day¡¯s fatiguepletely.

 Chapter 170 - 161: The Thief Ron

    <h4>Chapter 170: Chapter 161: The Thief Ron</h4><h4></h4>


    Lin Mu ordered two steaks and two juices from the waiter, and chatted casually with Qi Manlin,


    "Hey Wild Girl, I helped you catch the Corpse Emperor, that¡¯s quite an achievement. You¡¯ll definitely get a promotion, right?" Lin Mu, bored, asked.


    Qi Manlin nced disdainfully at Lin Mu, "What do you know? Do you think getting a promotion as a police officer is as easy as saying it out loud? It depends on performance. Although catching the Corpse Emperor was a major achievement, it¡¯s far from enough. I still have a case in my hands that¡¯s not solved. Once that¡¯splete, then maybe."


    "What case?" Lin Mu asked openly.


    "Recently, there¡¯s been an international thief named Ron who¡¯s infiltrated Wancheng, and I¡¯m responsible for tracking him down. Although many in the police force recognize him, he¡¯s too cunning and hasn¡¯t been captured yet. Recently, there have been more and more theft reports that can¡¯t be traced, and the higher-ups are anxious. It¡¯s causing a stir among Wancheng City Citizens, adding a lot of pressure on me!" Qi Manlin said with a troubled expression.


    "Oh? Is that Ron really so capable, like a ghost that even the Wancheng police can¡¯t catch?"


    "Yes, and what¡¯s more annoying is that in the past few days, many girls have reported to the police station iming they¡¯ve been swindled of money and feelings by someone pretending to be the son of Apple¡¯s CEO, Jobs. I suspect this person is Ron. He uses hisnguage tricks to impersonate Jobs¡¯ son and deceives some pretty girls by exploiting their gold-digging tendencies towards rich American kids; but the real Jobs doesn¡¯t have a son, so I must find a way to catch this Ron!" Qi Manlin said with excitement, clenching her fists.


    "Funny, you don¡¯t even know what he looks like, how are you going to catch him? What if you catch the wrong person?" Lin Mu smiled.


    "Hmph, I don¡¯t care about that. If you y with fire, you¡¯re bound to get burned eventually. Since Ron is such a lecher, he¡¯ll slip up sooner orter!" Qi Manlin snorted coldly.


    "Heh heh, when you catch the thief Ron and get promoted, remember to look after your buddyter, alright!" Lin Mu joked.


    "Hmph, I won¡¯t let anyone go if they break thew, including you, Lin Mu. If youmit a crime and fall into my hands, I¡¯ll show you no mercy!"


    "Damn, women sure have venomous hearts, don¡¯t they? I¡¯m still your friend Feifei¡¯s husband, after all, need you be so harsh with me? Ah, ¡¯Meeting you was my mistake, why didn¡¯t you say anything during our passionate love¡¯..."


    Lin Mu sighed awkwardly and even began to hum a pop song!


    However, Manlin gave Lin Mu a mischievous smile and said, "Of course, if you beg me for mercy, there might be certain things we can negotiate, but you¡¯d have to obediently listen to me."


    "Uhh..." Lin Mu looked at Qi Manlin¡¯s expression and was at a loss for words!


    The desserts arrived, and Lin Mu chatted with Qi Manlin while eating. It was his first time having a meal alone with Qi Manlin, and it felt quite nice.


    Elegant music yed in the restaurant, and men and women in the hall quietly chatted. After eating, Lin Mu picked up a napkin to wipe his hands.


    "I¡¯m going to the restroom." Lin Mu stood up and said.


    Qi Manlin nodded, "Mm, go ahead!"


    After Lin Mu left, Qi Manlin, feeling bored, sipped her juice, and unintentionally her gaze fell on a young man diagonally across the room.


    Of course, Qi Manlin wasn¡¯t infatuated; what caught her attention wasn¡¯t the man¡¯s looks, but rather a small action she noticed.


    Sitting opposite the man was a pretty young girl who might have needed to go to the restroom. After greeting the man, she walked away, and as soon as she did, the man took a bottle of liquid from his pocket and quickly poured it into the girl¡¯s cup.


    Then he shook the cup and ced it back. Upon seeing this, Qi Manlin frowned, certain that the man was up to no good and suspected he was poisoning the girl¡¯s drink.


    At that moment, Lin Mu finished using the restroom and returned to the table. Noticing Qi Manlin¡¯s dazed look, he asked, "What are you looking at?"


    "Look over there, that man¡¯s behavior and tracks are suspicious!" Qi Manlin said seriously.


    Lin Mu nced casually and didn¡¯t find anything amiss, habitually countering, "What¡¯s suspicious? The guy is just eating there peacefully. What¡¯s it to you? Don¡¯t be so paranoid all the time, can¡¯t even have a meal in peace!"


    As they spoke, the pretty girl returned from the restroom, sitting opposite the man with a smile.


    "There are two people, okay?" Qi Manlin said discontentedly.


    Lin Mu nced over and then his eyes fixated greedily on the girl¡¯s face.


    "I asked you to look at the man, why are you staring at the girl?" Qi Manlin shot an annoyed look at Lin Mu,


    "What? Jealous?" Lin Mu asked with a smile,


    "Jealous of you? Quick, see if you can figure it out!"


    "Oh, I think I get it now!"


    With her prompting, Lin Mu quickly used his Seventh Sense. Instantly, two silver-gray rays shot from his eyes, and he used his strong Sensing Ability to scan the man¡¯s mind, indeed discovering it was filled with some dark matter. The guy wasn¡¯t a good person!


    That was Lin Mu¡¯s first thought, but he disliked using others without evidence, so he casually said,


    "Damn, what a coincidence. Looking at him, well-dressed as he is, doesn¡¯t seem like he¡¯d be an international thief?"


    "With a woman¡¯s intuition, I¡¯m sure this guy is Ron. Even if he isn¡¯t, he¡¯s no good. Either way, I can¡¯t let him go!" Qi Manlin said as she got up to go over there.


    "Damn, I¡¯d say my Seventh Sense is even more kickass! Calm down!" Lin Mu reached out and pulled Qi Manlin back to her seat.


    "What?"


    "What do you mean what, the guy¡¯s just eating quietly here. You can¡¯t just go and arrest him without any evidence." Lin Mu said, feeling awkward.


    "I just saw him put something in the juice." Qi Manlin returned.


    "Yeah, but even if he did add something, unless hemits the crime, can you arrest him?"

 Chapter 171 - 162: This bastard did it on purpose

    <h4>Chapter 171: Chapter 162: This bastard did it on purpose</h4><h4></h4>


    Qi Manlin furrowed her eyebrows. Lin Mu wasn¡¯t wrong; this man hasn¡¯t done anything illegal. Catching him was pointless!


    "So, what do you think we should do?" Qi Manlin asked, looking at Lin Mu.


    Lin Mu smiled, "It¡¯s simple. We wait until he makes his move, then catch him red-handed. That way, he can¡¯t talk his way out of it, right?"


    "Hmm, not bad." Qi Manlin nodded.


    Even though Lin Mu was a bit of a pushover, Qi Manlin wasn¡¯t giving up. She kept watching the man and then saw the girl opposite him drink her juice.


    A few minutester, Qi Manlin noticed the pretty girl start massaging her forehead. Her face turned pink, and she seemed a bit dizzy!


    The man said a few words to the girl, then helped her up and headed out of the restaurant.


    "Lin Mu, they¡¯re leaving. Let¡¯s go, follow them!"


    Qi Manlin called out to Lin Mu, grabbed her small handbag, and walked out.


    Lin Mu also sensed something was off and followed Qi Manlin out of the restaurant. They say following good people leads to learning from them. Now, by following a female cop, he was learning the trade of catching thieves!


    The man helped the girl into a BMW. Upon seeing this, they hurriedly got into their own car.


    "Wild Girl, I was wrong about you. I thought you were azy fool, but you¡¯re actually a diligent and responsible police officer!" Lin Mu praised.


    "Cut the crap! I suspect that man is the wanted criminal, Ron. Catching him would be a major achievement!"


    Qi Manlin started the car and slowly tailed the ck BMW.


    The ck BMW drove at a steady pace in front, while Qi Manlin kept a reasonable distance behind it.


    Soon, the BMW stopped in front of a budget hotel. After getting out, the man helped the girl inside. The girl seemedpletely drunk, wobbling as she walked!


    "Knew it, up to no good. Let¡¯s get out!"


    Seeing the man help the girl into the hotel, Qi Manlin signaled to Lin Mu, and they got out of the car.


    By the time Qi Manlin and Lin Mu entered the hotel, the man had already taken the girl into the elevator. Qi Manlin looked around but couldn¡¯t spot them, so she approached the front desk, shing her police badge.


    "Hello, I¡¯m a police officer. Could you tell me which floor and room that couple just headed to?"


    "Fourth floor, Room 405!"


    "Police business, we need your assistance. Please give me a room key for 405!" Qi Manlin said.


    Given that it was police business, the hotel staff had toply. The clerk retrieved a key card for Room 405 and handed it to Qi Manlin.


    "Thank you," Qi Manlin said as she, along with Lin Mu, headed for the elevator.


    They took the elevator directly to the fourth floor. Once there, Qi Manlin and Lin Mu stepped out.


    "Room 405 is that way," Lin Mu pointed to the left.


    Qi Manlin nodded, then quietly walked towards Room 405!


    Once at the door of Room 405, Qi Manlin looked up and then pressed her ear against the door, trying to hear what was going on inside!


    Lin Mu chuckled to himself. The little cop was funny; not only would she not hear any sounds like this, but she also risked alerting any skilled person inside. If someone attacked from inside, she wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge.


    Suddenly, Lin Mu frowned, stepped forward, and wrapped his arm around Qi Manlin¡¯s shoulders, pulling her to the side, and his mouth met her lips.


    God knows, Lin Mu didn¡¯t actually intend to kiss Qi Manlin. It was just that with his exceptional sensing ability, Lin Mu seemed to hear someone approaching from inside!


    Qi Manlin¡¯s eyes widened, attempting to push Lin Mu away, but at that moment, the door of Room 405 opened, and the man walked out. He saw Lin Mu and Qi Manlin in an intimate moment and didn¡¯t make a big deal out of it, turning to head to a restroom down the corridor!


    After the man entered the restroom, Lin Mu finally pulled his mouth away from Qi Manlin¡¯s. Qi Manlin was panting, her face flushed. It was hard to tell whether she was red from anger or embarrassment!


    Qi Manlin was nearly beside herself. Today, she inexplicably experienced being kissed twice in one day, and both times by Lin Mu. It drove her crazy!


    "You, you dared to kiss me?" Qi Manlin said angrily.


    Without exining, Lin Mu saw an old cleaningdy emerging from a room nearby and quickly pulled Qi Manlin along with him inside.


    Before Qi Manlin could protest, Lin Mu spoke first, "I¡¯m puzzled. You police officers, don¡¯t you have any basic risk awareness?"


    Qi Manlin shot Lin Mu a nce, "Of course I do! You think I need you to teach me? What¡¯s wrong with you today, always looking for chances to kiss me?"


    "Damn... Kiss you? Do you even know? If I hadn¡¯t pulled you in for that kiss just in time, you might have died!" Lin Mu warned seriously.


    Qi Manlin rolled her eyes at Lin Mu, "Stop trying to scare me. So what if he opened the door? Is he going to kill me?"


    "Ha, you¡¯re not wrong. He might actually attack. I sensed a trace of killing intent from him. If I¡¯m right, this guy is Ron, the one you¡¯re looking for!"


    "Sensed killing intent? Do you think you¡¯re a police dog? And why are you so sure about that? I think you¡¯re just looking for an excuse to take advantage of me." Qi Manlin snorted lightly.


    "Damn it, Wild Girl, you call me narcissistic. I find you more self-absorbed than I am. You know? By sticking your head to the door like that, the moment he opened it, he could have taken you out, and I wouldn¡¯t have been able to stop him in time!" Lin Mu said, exasperated.


    "Stop trying to scare me! Quit making excuses for kissing me!" Qi Manlin wouldn¡¯t listen to Lin Mu¡¯s exnation.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll let you kiss me back, how about that?"


    "Bastard, who wants to kiss your rotten mouth? We have business to do. Since your ears are so sharp, eavesdropping is up to you. Or I¡¯ll tell Feifei you kissed me and see how she handles you!" Qi Manlin threatened.


    "Really? Threatening me! I never cave to threats, but I still want to help you catch this guy. However, this doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m epting your threat. I¡¯m doing it for the well-being of Wancheng¡¯s citizens!"


    Lin Mu said as he walked to the wall and pressed his ear against it.

 Chapter 172 - 163: Capturing Ron

    <h4>Chapter 172: Chapter 163: Capturing Ron</h4><h4></h4>


    As a Special Forces King of a North African mercenary group with an extraordinary Seventh Sense, Lin Mu¡¯s hearing is definitelyparable to that of the best police dog. It wasn¡¯t difficult for him to hear themotion inside, and just now at the door, Lin Mu could sense danger and promptly pulled Qi Manlin away!


    "So, did you hear anything?" Qi Manlin asked eagerly from the side.


    "What¡¯s the rush? There¡¯s nothing going on, Ron hasn¡¯te back yet," Lin Mu waved his hand and said.


    "Alright, let me know if there¡¯s any movement," Qi Manlin said.


    Lin Mu nced at Qi Manlin, "Why are you in such a hurry? Do you really want to see them do that kind of thing? If you do, I can send you some videos to watch slowly at night."


    "Videos? What videos?"


    Qi Manlin asked with a puzzled look. Despite her usual fiery temperament, her knowledge of male-female rtionships was indeed very limited. As for Teacher Cang and Teacher Boda, they werepletely foreign concepts in Qi Manlin¡¯s mind.


    Lin Mu¡¯s lips curled into an alluring smile, and he raised an eyebrow as heughed, "Take a guess?"


    "You jerk, with that smile, I knew it wasn¡¯t something good!" Qi Manlin yfully punched Lin Mu.


    "Stop fooling around, there¡¯s movement," Lin Mu shrugged his shoulders and gestured.


    "What¡¯s going on?" Qi Manlin leaned in to ask softly.


    "The sound of a door closing, seems like Ron¡¯s back," Lin Mu said.


    "Alright, let¡¯s hurry to the room and grab him!" Qi Manlin couldn¡¯t wait and was about to head out of the room.


    Seeing this, Lin Mu reached out and pulled Qi Manlin back,


    "I said, you¡¯re really all bust and no brains, aren¡¯t you? They¡¯re not even started yet, why rush in? Let¡¯s wait a bit, I¡¯ll listen in first."


    Lin Mu nced at Qi Manlin, then pressed his ear to the wall again, carefully listening to the noises inside.


    "How about now? Did they start?" Qi Manlin asked impatiently.


    "Hmm, sounds like they¡¯re taking off clothes now."


    "Geez, you pervert, you can even hear them undressing?" Qi Manlin gave Lin Mu a disdainful smack.


    "Of course, I¡¯ve always been this amazing," Lin Mu chuckled.


    "We can go now, right?"


    "Yeah, let¡¯s go, just step lightly. He is, after all, a notorious thief. If he gets away, it¡¯ll be hard to catch him again!" Lin Mu reminded.


    "Alright, I know,"


    Lin Mu and Qi Manlin left the room and headed to the door of room 405, where Lin Mu took out the room card.


    "I¡¯ll rush in first, you just wait outside. I¡¯ll let youe in when there¡¯s no danger," Lin Mu said softly. After all, Qi Manlin was just a young woman with insufficientbat experience, and any mishap could be bad.


    "Got it, got it, just hurry up," Qi Manlin urged.


    Lin Mu nodded, slowly inserting the key into the lock.


    With a "click," the door opened. Although the sound was small, Ron would definitely hear it.


    Just as Ron finished undressing the girl¡¯s clothes and was about to take off his own, he heard the door opening. Ron¡¯s eyes shed with fierce intensity as he sharply turned his head toward the door.


    At the same time, with a "bang," Lin Mu kicked the door open.


    "Freeze, police!"


    Before Lin Mu could react, Qi Manlin, the Wild Girl, had already shouted and rushed in.


    "Damn, what¡¯s with the police these days? Yelling that they¡¯re police and acting all tough. No thief ever respects the police anyway!"


    Afraid that the young policewoman would get hurt, Lin Mu quickly stood in front of Qi Manlin and closed the door.


    Upon entering the room, Lin Mu saw the girl on the bed was nearly naked, with only a small bit of underwear left. Her fair, tender skin was exposed, and her face was slightly flushed. It seemed Ron had drugged her.


    If it were under normal circumstances, Lin Mu would definitely enjoy the view of such an attractive scene! Unfortunately, given the situation, he had no interest in admiring such a beautiful view!


    Ron, the brute, was already shirtless, turning to look at Lin Mu and saying, "What does it matter to you if I seduce a girl?"


    "Police, hands up!" Qi Manlin boldlymanded.


    "Hmph, what¡¯s so great about the police, just checking the ce, right?"


    Upon hearing it was the police, Ron showed no fear, clearly an experienced veteran, he shrugged rxedly,pletely unfazed by the police.


    Qi Manlin, infuriated by Ron¡¯s disdainful attitude, said angrily, "Listen to me, I¡¯m telling you for thest time, hands up and don¡¯t resist, or I¡¯ll use force!"


    Ron chuckled, sitting by the bed, then reached out and pinched the girl¡¯s perky chest, "What¡¯s so great about the police! I¡¯m just here with my woman, bothering you how? If you¡¯re so keen, why don¡¯t we make it a threesome?"


    "Shameless! Filthy!" Qi Manlin was furious.


    "Hehe, two small cops dare to arrest me, do you know who I am?"


    Ronpletely ignored Qi Manlin and Lin Mu. To him, police were just a bunch of useless gluttons. Aftermitting numerous crimes over the years without once being caught by the police, no wonder Ron never took them seriously. It¡¯s quite normal thinking, isn¡¯t it? Anyone would feel the same!


    "Oh, you¡¯re the infamous robber Ron?"


    Lin Muughed lightly and stepped forward. When dealing with someone like Ron, haste was thest thing you needed, unlike Qi Manlin, who got riled up after a few words.


    Ron¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly as he looked at Lin Mu, then he chuckled, "I¡¯m not Ron? You¡¯ve got the wrong guy!"


    "Is that so? If you¡¯re not, thene with us to the police station and clear things up!" Qi Manlin chimed in.


    "You want to take me in? Hehe, aren¡¯t you overestimating yourselves? Yeah, I¡¯m Ron, the infamous thief of legend. I¡¯ve heard that the Wancheng police are determined to catch me at any cost!" Ron sneered, standing up,


    "Come on, capture me, and you might just get promotions and bonuses!"


    "Oh! You¡¯re admitting you¡¯re the thief Ron, that¡¯s great! We¡¯re really scoring big today!"


    Lin Mu nonchntly shrugged and turned to Lin Fangfei, "Hey, Wild Girl, you¡¯re in for a big reward this time. Don¡¯t forget me when you get promoted and rich."


    "Hehe, think you can capture me? You better have the skills to back it up!"


    With disdain, Ron sneered, clearly underestimating Lin Mu.


    "You¡¯ll know soon if I have the skills or not!"


    Lin Mu said and then walked directly towards him. The powerful aura he emitted created a terrifying vortex in the surrounding air!


    The intensity of this aura was not only felt by Ron but also made Qi Manlin beside him feel a shiver run down her spine!

 Chapter 173 - 164: As Beautiful as a Fox Immortal

    <h4>Chapter 173: Chapter 164: As Beautiful as a Fox Immortal</h4><h4></h4>


    Ron looked at Lin Mu walking over, a trace of murderous intent shed in his eyes. He took a step forward and suddenly a dagger appeared in his hand, the next second, he stabbed at Lin Mu like lightning. You can tell a master by their first move; as Ron attacked, Lin Mu clearly felt a powerful aura!


    Qi Manlin was stunned by the situation, her eyes widening in surprise. Such speed was something Qi Manlin had never seen before, it seemed Lin Mu was right in what he said at the door earlier. If Lin Mu hadn¡¯t pulled her away in time, at that speed, she would have been killed instantly!


    In a sh, as the dagger was about to pierce Lin Mu¡¯s chest, Lin Mu also moved. Like aet, his agile figure danced past Ron¡¯s eyes. Just as Ron shouted "Not good" and wanted to retreat, Lin Mu¡¯s Shadowless Kick had already arrived, his toes stabbing towards Ron¡¯s chest like a sharp de!


    "Bang!"


    Ron grunted, staggered several steps backward before barely stopping!


    "Haha, not bad, worthy of being a notorious thief, but your skills are stillcking here with me!" Lin Mu pped his hands disdainfully andughed.


    Ron looked surprised; he clearly hadn¡¯t expected a little cop¡¯s skills to be so formidable.


    "Who are you?" Ron, unbelieving that a small cop could possess such skills, asked Lin Mu again.


    "Lin Mu!"


    As he spoke, a cold light shed in Lin Mu¡¯s eyes. His fists and kicks moved like lightning,unching a storm-like assault on Ron!


    "Lin Mu?" Ron muttered the name, and before he could react, he felt a sudden dull pain in his chest!


    "Thump!"


    Ron crashed heavily to the floor, a warm metallic taste surged up from his throat, and he spat out a mouthful of blood!


    Lying on the floor, Ron nced at Lin Mu, his eyes filled with fear! It was only then that he realized he had met a tough opponent today!


    "Haha, how does it feel? Not bad, right?" Lin Mu said with a coldugh.


    Ron clutched his chest, still in dull pain, not expecting to encounter a top-notch master today!


    "Are you going toe back to the police station with us, or force me to do it the hard way?" Lin Mu crossed his arms over his chest and asked Ron.


    Ron looked at Lin Mu, realizing he couldn¡¯t beat him, but as a notorious thief, he still had confidence in his ability to escape. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have escaped death hundreds of times!


    "Humph, you think capturing me is that easy? You¡¯re underestimating me!"


    With a snort, Ron turned around, took a big step forward, and rushed towards the window, apparently nning to jump out to escape. Now Ron had no choice but to jump, unable to defeat Lin Mu, and being caught would be a dead end!


    Ron knew he was now on the fourth floor, not too high, so jumping out to escape might still hold a glimmer of hope!


    Lin Mu immediately guessed that Ron wanted to escape towards the window, so he was prepared, snorted coldly, and picked up a ss from the side of the counter, throwing it urately at Ron.


    As Ron was about to reach for the curtain, before he could even grab it, the ss thrown by Lin Mu directly struck Ron¡¯s fingers.


    "Ah..."


    A tragic howl echoed as the ss smashed two of Ron¡¯s fingers, fracturing them. Unable to keep his bnce, Ron fell to the ground!


    Lin Mu sneered, moving with lightning speed to Ron¡¯s side. As Ron tried to get up from the floor, Lin Mu stomped him back down!


    "Haha, weren¡¯t you quite strong? I can confidently tell you, even if given another chance, you won¡¯t escape my grasp. Because your skills are just too inadequate!"


    Lin Mu sneered, gradually increasing the force on his foot.


    Ron grimaced, clutching Lin Mu¡¯s ankle, feeling as if a thousand-pound stone was weighing down on his chest, he soon found it hard to breathe. He tried to pry Lin Mu¡¯s ankle off, but no matter how hard he tried, it was futile. Lin Mu¡¯s foot pressed down on his chest heavier and heavier!


    "Wild Girl, call someone to take him back; this guy¡¯s not behaving!" Lin Mu said to Qi Manlin on the side.


    Qi Manlin nodded, took out her phone, dialed a number, and called Officer Li Wei and the others from the bureau. Shortly after, the sound of police cars red outside.


    Two police officers walked in, took out handcuffs, and cuffed the battered Ron, supporting him down the stairs.


    As the team leader, Qi Manlin naturally had to handle this, so she followed the police car back to the bureau. Lin Mu, after confirming Ron was too injured tomit any more crimes, went home alone to sleep peacefully.


    Because the next day was an important day, Lin Mu was going to attend a so-called sea dance party with Sophie, he once again donned his only high-ss Lomon suit, and went to Yunhai Mansion.


    Taking the executive elevator directly to the top floor, he found his President Su, in a cheongsam, already dressed to the nines, with a trace of delicate makeup, sitting gracefully and elegantly on the spacious sofa. It was clear Sophie valued this sea dance party highly, which was precisely why she asked Lin Mu to learn dance from Qi Manlin.


    "Wow, Feifei, you look absolutely stunning today!" Lin Mu walked up with a fawning smile, "You¡¯re just like a thousand-year-old Fox Immortal..."


    "Hmm, thank you for thepliment!" Sophie¡¯s red lips curled into a slight smile, making her even more beautiful and alluring!


    But after hearing thetter part, the smile on her face froze, cough cough, this bastard, is heplimenting or insulting her? Saying someone is beautiful is enough, whopliments someone by saying they look like a vixen?


    "Hmm, Lin Mu, if you really can¡¯t find an adjective, I can forgive yourck of knowledge, but could you please not use inappropriate similes?"


    "Oh... oh..."


    Lin Mu scratched his head and chuckled foolishly, "It¡¯s all the fault of TV dramas! On TV, all the beautiful girls seem to be vixens..."


    "Cough cough, you¡¯re still talking..."


    Miss Su¡¯s pretty face showed slight anger, her reddened cheeks made her even more breathtakingly beautiful. However, Lin Mu understood that angering the president would have serious consequences, so he quickly calmed down, apologizing repeatedly, "Hmm, sorry, sorry..."


    "How¡¯s your dance learning with Manlin going?"


    Sophie asked with a cold face, thinking to herself, originally in a good mood, why does he always have to rile me up?


    "Hmm, I learned well... at least I won¡¯t step on your feet..."


    "Pfft..."


    President Su almost burst outughing, merely managing not to step on her feet, and he calls this good! This guy really doesn¡¯t understand that there¡¯s such a thing as "modesty" in the world!


    "When are we setting off?" Lin Mu immediately sat opposite Sophie and asked.


    "Soon, Xiaowan wille and inform us in a while!" Sophie said lightly.

 Chapter 174 - 165: Titanic

    <h4>Chapter 174: Chapter 165: Titanic</h4><h4></h4>


    A little after nine o¡¯clock, Su Xiaowan stepped into the lobby and walked over to Sophie, whispering softly,


    "President, everything is arranged outside, we should get going."


    Sophie nodded, then stood up. Su Xiaowan moved aside to retrieve Sophie¡¯s LV handbag and handed it to her.


    "Lin Mu, let¡¯s go."


    "Okay!"


    Lin Mu nodded and then got up to walk downstairs with Sophie.


    Downstairs, a designated driver was already waiting at the entrance of Yunhai Mansion. Exiting the mansion, Lin Mu followed Sophie into the back of the car.


    The car slowly drove away from Yunhai Mansion, heading towards the West District Port of Wancheng.


    "Feifei, at such events, Chen Shiwei and Han Si Hai will also attend, right?" Lin Mu chatted with Miss Su in the car out of boredom.


    "You don¡¯t have to worry about that. As for Han Si Hai, because of some unpleasant incident atst year¡¯s dance, he won¡¯t be invited this year. Regarding Chen Shiwei, he has always had a partnership with Jiao Yunda, so he will definitely attend!"


    Lin Mu nodded, "Ah, that¡¯s great, as long as that pest Han Si Hai isn¡¯t there. For some reason, every time I see him, I get incredibly nauseated!"


    After about twenty minutes of driving, the car arrived at the West District Port of Wancheng.


    At the port parking lot, Lin Mu and Sophie got out of the car. The parking lot at the port was filled with brand-new luxury cars, which undoubtedly all belonged to the bigwigs of Southern China¡¯s business world.


    Lin Mu stood beside the car, gazing at a luxurious cruise ship about two hundred meters long and ten meters high docked at the port, and eximed in awe, "Wow, this cruise ship is so damn luxurious!"


    "Well, of course, it¡¯s none other than the famous Titanic, sister ship to the famed Titanic! There are less than five worldwide, and in all of Huaxia, there is only this one. The facilities inside areplete: bathing and sauna, royal buffet restaurant, noble-style fitness center, outdoor swimming pool and massage pool, sports ground, cinema, carnival nightclub, maternal and child health center..."


    President Su was in a good mood and spoke eloquently. As Lin Mu listened to her talk, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little dazed watching her charming red lips.


    "Ah, this wicked economic society, everything¡¯s just burning money!"


    Lin Mu sighed, shaking his head in contemtion.


    "Alright, stop sighing!" Sophie lightly pped Lin Mu, then pointed to a man in a suit not far ahead, "That¡¯s Jiao Yunda, a leading figure of the third generation in the Jiao Family of Jinling!"


    "Got it." Lin Mu nodded and thenughed, "Haha, but this guy looks all slick and sly, doesn¡¯t quite seem like a good person!"


    "Uh..."


    President Su was speechless, "What kind of person are you! Seeing someone handsome and charming, you call them slick and sly, not a good person. If they¡¯re less appealing, you say they¡¯re sleazy and vulgar. It¡¯s like you¡¯re the only handsome and stylish man in the world, Lin Mu!"


    "Thank you for thepliment!"


    Lin Mu shamelessly thanked her.


    "Stop the nonsense, let¡¯s go." Sophie grabbed Lin Mu¡¯s arm and walked over together.


    "Haha, Feifei, you¡¯re here!" Jiao Yunda smiled and greeted Sophie as she approached.


    Sophie smiled as she walked up and nodded, "Brother Jiao, long time no see!"


    "Indeed, long time no see! President Feifei is bing more beautiful!"


    "Haha, thank you for thepliment, Brother Jiao!" Sophie pointed to Lin Mu and introduced, "Let me introduce, this is my fianc¨¦ Lin Mu!"


    "Fianc¨¦?"


    Upon hearing Sophie¡¯s introduction, Jiao Yunda shrugged, but his expression quickly adjusted. After all, being the third-generation leader of the Jiao Family means possessing the ability to quickly change expressions without revealing emotions.


    "Haha, so this is Feifei¡¯s fianc¨¦, meeting him today, he indeed has an extraordinary demeanor, pleasure to meet you!" Jiao Yunda smiled and politely extended his hand.


    Although Jiao Yunda adjusted his expression quickly, he couldn¡¯t escape Lin Mu¡¯s keen eyes. Lin Mu detected something from Jiao Yunda¡¯s gaze!


    But considering President Su¡¯s reputation and the necessity of dealing with these people, he chose to see through without exposing, having a clear understanding himself, and not concerning himself with others, so Lin Mu politely smiled at him.


    "Pleasure to meet you!"


    "Pleasee inside, the guest rooms are ready for you. Feel free to y inside for a while, or rest if you wish. The dance will be held tonight."


    "Thank you, Brother Jiao, see you tonight."


    Sophie smiled, holding Lin Mu¡¯s arm as they followed a security guard in a ck suit onto the ship.


    Shortly after Sophie and Lin Mu boarded the ship, Chen Shiwei got out of his car and walked over.


    "Brother Jiao!"


    Chen Shiwei smiled and greeted as he walked up, maintaining a generations-long friendly rtionship with the Jiao Family, so they got along well. It¡¯s precisely because of Chen Shiwei that Han Si Hai was not invited this year!


    "Hey, Younger Brother Chen, you made it, we were all anxiously waiting!" Jiao Yunda walked up and patted Chen Shiwei on the shoulder.


    "Haha, haven¡¯t seen you in months, Brother Jiao is still as handsome as ever!" Chen Shiwei jokinglyplimented.


    "Geez, are you insulting me orplimenting me!" Jiao Yunda joked as he patted Chen Shiwei, then asked, "What¡¯s going on with you? Seems like your dream girl Feifei is now with someone else?"


    Upon hearing Jiao Yunda¡¯s words, Chen Shiwei shrugged helplessly andughed, "Brother Jiao might not know, Lin Mu is just a puppet Sophie uses to deal with her family. Officially, he¡¯s Sophie¡¯s fianc¨¦, but in reality, he¡¯s merely her personal bodyguard. Haha, there¡¯s no emotional connection between them. Now Sophie doesn¡¯t want to date or marry, but due to family pressure, she casually found Lin Mu as a shield. As long as they haven¡¯t married, I still have a chance! Ah, keep this matter between us, don¡¯t spread it to others!"


    "Understood, understood, haha. Didn¡¯t realize you¡¯re quite infatuated with Sophie, but let me give you some advice: it¡¯s better to act sooner with women. There¡¯s a saying, ¡¯prolonged nights breed many dreams; dy leads to changes.¡¯ Also, if it¡¯s as you said, you should act swiftly so that others don¡¯t seize the opportunity and leave you with no chance." Jiao Yunda patted Chen Shiwei on the shoulder and kindly advised.


    "Oh, I appreciate your advice, Brother Jiao. However, as you may know, Feifei¡¯s temperament is such that what she doesn¡¯t want to do, no one can force her. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be known as the Ice Queen of the Pearl River Delta Mall!" Chen Shiwei replied.


    "Indeed, Sophie¡¯s character seems gentle on the surface, but deep down there¡¯s an unyielding spirit. Whatever she decides or wants to do is almost immovable! However... I might have a way to deal with that guy Lin Mu for you!" Jiao Yunda raised his head, nced at Chen Shiwei, and said.

 Chapter 175 - 166: The Versatile Female CEO

    <h4>Chapter 175: Chapter 166: The Versatile Female CEO</h4><h4></h4>


    "There¡¯s no rush to deal with Lin Mu yet. With my current abilities, I can handle him too, but he still has value to me. Haha, I need to use him to deal with Han Si Hai!" Chen Shiwei sneered as he spoke, a gleam of coldness shing in his eyes.


    "In that case, I¡¯ll leave it at that. You go ahead; the guest room is ready for you. I¡¯lle to find you after greeting the guests," said Jiao Yunda.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll board the ship first." Chen Shiwei nodded and started walking towards the ship with another security guard in a ck suit.


    Under the guidance of the security personnel, Lin Mu and Sophie arrived at a cabin guest room. Along the way, the security personnel introduced the ship to them. Lin Mu learned that it had ten levels with top-notch luxurious facilities, capable of amodating over a thousand people. This wasparable to the capacity of an ocean liner!


    Due to the rtionship between Lin Mu and Sophie, they were arranged in the same room. Sophie naturally didn¡¯t say anything to avoid raising suspicion from outsiders. She could only put up with it, as Lin Mu wouldn¡¯t dare touch her without her permission!


    "President Su, Young Master Lin, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave." The security guard said, then closed the door and walked out.


    "Wow, the environment here is really nice." Lin Muy back on the bed.


    Sophie stood at the bedside, looking at Lin Mu, "Get up."


    "What¡¯s wrong?" Lin Mu straightened up and asked.


    "Don¡¯t forget your identity."


    "Uh..."


    "In front of outsiders, you¡¯re my fianc¨¦, but privately, you¡¯re just my bodyguard, and only a bodyguard!"


    Although Sophie¡¯s tone was calm, it carried an unyielding firmness that could not be defied.


    "Uh... do we really have to act so distant?"


    Lin Mu muttered as he reluctantly got up from the bed.


    "Given the current situation, I think it¡¯s better to keep our rtionship distant to ensure you know your ce. You know exactly what kind of person you are: glib and reckless. Hmph..."


    "Uh..."


    Lin Mu was speechless. Since she disliked him so much, why did she pretend to be so cordial just now? A phrase from ancient times popped into Lin Mu¡¯s head: ¡¯Women and minions are hard to raise.¡¯


    But there was no other way. Lin Mu was just that shameless. When it came to the duplicitous Miss Su, Lin Mu decided topromise after pondering for just half a second!


    "Fine, I promise you... damn it..."


    Lin Muined, then went to sit down on the sofa nearby.


    "Hmph, if you really can¡¯t bear it, I suggest discussing with my grandfather about calling off the engagement. In that case, I¡¯d be more than happy to cooperate with you!" Sophie said, sitting beside Lin Mu in a lukewarm manner.


    "Hehe, you want me to give up, right? Well, let me tell you, that¡¯s not going to happen!" Lin Mu said with a roguish smile, "Being with such a beautiful and wealthy president like you, even if I¡¯m chased away with a whip, I won¡¯t leave! Don¡¯t think you can drive me away with this kind of tone. Also, one day, my status in Wancheng will surpass yours. I¡¯ve decided that until I surpass you, I¡¯ll maintain this ambiguous rtionship with you. I¡¯m single, so don¡¯t think you¡¯ll have a chance to get married! Hmph!"


    "Oh, fine. I don¡¯t n to get married for now anyway. Let¡¯s see who wins out in the end. Plus, I believe you¡¯ll never surpass my status!"


    "Really?" Lin Mu smiled devilishly, "Aren¡¯t you too confident? I don¡¯t agree with your view at all, and I love challenges. The more something seems impossible, the more I want to aplish it! Including you, I swear I¡¯ll conquer you sooner orter..."


    "Is that so? Then take your time enjoying the thrill of the challenge. Your words are indeed quite stimting!" Sophie chuckled.


    "Hmm, it¡¯s still early. Are you interested in going out for a drink?" Lin Mu asked with a change of tone.


    "Can I assume you¡¯re trying to win me over, ttering me, right?" Sophie yfully asked.


    "Let¡¯s just say... yes..." Lin Mu was speechless, then nodded, "If you¡¯re not afraid, then don¡¯t refuse so easily. Of course, you can also think of it as me ttering you..."


    "Am I supposed to be afraid you¡¯ll eat me?" Sophie nodded with a smile. With nothing else to do, it was a rare chance to rx, "Alright, your reverse psychology worked. You¡¯ve convinced me, let¡¯s go!"


    So Lin Mu and Sophie left the room, and under the guidance of a waiter, Lin Mu wrapped his arm around Sophie¡¯s slender waist and led her into the bar.


    The bar¡¯s design was very elegant, inspired by the styles of Hong Kong and Macao, with a spacious interior. It wasn¡¯t just a bar, but also included various entertainment gambling facilities, allowing patrons to drink and gamble all at the same time, which was the true pastime of the wealthy.


    "Feifei, so you¡¯re here!" Chen Shiwei noticed Sophie from inside and warmly greeted her. Of course, he also saw Lin Mu, "Younger Brother Lin, you¡¯re here too!"


    Sophie smiled lightly and nodded. Lin Mu replied with a cheerful smile, "Ah, what a coincidence, Eldest Young Master Chen, you¡¯re here for some fun too!"


    "Just passing the time, having a drink, ying a few games to rx. Want to join us for a round?" Chen Shiwei asked.


    Lin Mu nced at Sophie, "Shall we join them for a game?"


    Sophie shook her head, gently replied, "Go ahead and y with Young Master Chen. I¡¯ll stay here for a drink!"


    "Alright then, as you wish!"


    Lin Mu smiled, got up, and walked shoulder to shoulder with Chen Shiwei into the crowd.


    When it came to gambling, Lin Mu could be considered a rising star on the scene. During his time in North Africa, after missions with the Wolf Fang Team, Lin Mu often went to underground casinos with Earth Wolf, Gray Wolf, and Golden Wolf to gamble. With his superb gambling skills, even if the casino tried various tricks, Lin Mu would win nine times out of ten. Of course, it was all for casual entertainment, not reckless high-stakes gambling!


    "Guess the oue, interested?" Chen Shiwei pointed to a nearby table and asked Lin Mu.


    "Haha, I love this game. It¡¯s simple, straightforward, thrilling, and moneyes fast or goes fast, just like my personality!" Lin Mu chuckled.


    "Shall we y a round or two?" Chen Shiwei suggested.


    "No rush, you go ahead. I¡¯ll observe a bit first before cing any bets!"


    "Haha, Brother Lin, rx. This isn¡¯t like a casino; it¡¯s just a ce for guests to enjoy themselves, with no tricks involved. Plus, the stakes won¡¯t be too high. Everyone here has a worth of over a billion; they wouldn¡¯t care about such little money!" Chen Shiweiughed.


    Lin Mu had his principles for gambling. He would never make a move without carefully observing the situation, regardless of whether there was cheating involved or not. This had be a routine for him. As the saying goes, know yourself and know your enemy, and you¡¯ll never lose a hundred battles!

 Chapter 176 - 167: Striking the Cow Through the Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 176: Chapter 167: Striking the Cow Through the Mountain</h4><h4></h4>


    "Let Young Master Chen y first, I¡¯m used to watching a couple of rounds before making a move! Haha." Lin Mu replied.


    "Alright then, Brother Lin, feel free to watch, I¡¯ll y a couple of rounds first!"


    Chen Shiwei smiled, stepped forward, and bought chips worth two hundred thousand.


    The new round began, and Chen Shiwei directly put down ten thousand.


    "I bet on small!"


    The others around also ced their bets, both big and small!


    The round of betting on big or small ended in about two minutes, the bets were ced, and the game started. The money came and went quickly. The dealer lifted the dice and announced, "Big!"


    "Haha, seems like my luck isn¡¯t quite on today!" Chen Shiwei shrugged to Lin Mu.


    "No rush, luck goes around. Maybe the next one will be yours!" Lin Mu said from the side.


    "Still betting small!"


    Chen Shiwei said and ced another ten thousand in chips.


    After everyone ced their bets, the dealer revealed the diced oue again.


    "It¡¯s big again!"


    "Haha, Young Master Chen, looks like today isn¡¯t your lucky day?"


    A young man in a suit across the tableughed at Chen Shiwei, then swept all the chips before him into his own pile, his words dripping with sarcasm.


    Chen Shiwei could obviously hear the implication of the man¡¯s words, but still smiled and said, "Yeah, seems like Young Master Wang¡¯s luck is pretty good today."


    "Haha, just average! I¡¯ve always had good luck!" Young Master Wangughed arrogantly, "Eldest Young Master Chen, want to continue?"


    "Haha, of course, this is just a little bit of money, we¡¯re here to have fun, isn¡¯t money nothing? If we run out, we¡¯ll just earn more, right? Come on, let¡¯s continue..."


    Chen Shiwei smiled and bought another fifty thousand in chips.


    "Haha, since Young Master Chen is in a generous mood, I won¡¯t hold back then!" Young Master Wang¡¯s tone remained sarcastic.


    Lin Mu couldn¡¯t stand the arrogance in the man¡¯s voice any longer and whispered to Chen Shiwei,


    "Who is this guy?"


    "Wang Sicong, eldest young master of the Wang family, known as the Gambling Prodigy!"


    "Oh? The Gambling Prodigy, so his reputation must be pretty good then! Why does he seem to be targeting you?" Lin Mu asked.


    "Haha, he¡¯s young and impetuous, plus he¡¯s friends with Han Si Hai, so it¡¯s not surprising!" Chen Shiweiughed.


    Lin Mu nodded, smiled, "So that¡¯s how it is."


    "Young Master Chen, quite arge presence you have, betting fifty thousand in one go, dare to go all in?" Wang Sicong taunted.


    "Haha, just fifty thousand, why not?" Chen Shiwei shrugged.


    "Alright, let¡¯s continue!" Wang Sicong smiled and pushed his chips forward, "I also bet fifty thousand, let¡¯s see it through to the end!"


    "This time I bet on big!" Chen Shiwei slowly exhaled a plume of smoke.


    "Ha, if you bet big then I bet small!"


    Wang Sicong said dismissively, as if he had already won.


    Lin Mu stood silently, lighting a cigarette, and watched the situation intently!


    The dealer shook the dice a few times then lifted the cover, Wang Sicong looked at the results and chuckled, "Young Master Chen, so sorry, you¡¯ve lost again."


    Lin Mu chuckled, his eyes gleaming slightly, finally noticing some clues.


    Wang Sicong had already collected the chips from Chen Shiwei¡¯s side to his own, unting his posture like that of a Gambling King.


    "Still want to y? Eldest Young Master Chen!" Wang Sicong sneered.


    "Young Master Wang, I¡¯ll y a round with you!"


    It was Lin Mu who spoke, exhaling a neat ring of smoke as he stepped forward smiling.


    Wang Sicong nced up at Lin Mu and, noticing an unfamiliar face, said,


    "Oh? Who might you be? You seem to be a new face here."


    "Lin Mu, Lin Mu¡¯s Lin, Lin Mu¡¯s Mu, but I¡¯m just a nobody, naturally not catching the eye of the Eldest Young Master Wang!" Lin Mu shrugged.


    "Lin Mu?" Wang Sicong heard the name and shrugged, as if the name was somewhat familiar, often mentioned by Han Si Hai, "So you¡¯re Lin Mu? Sophie¡¯s fianc¨¦?"


    "Oh? Haha, is my reputation really that big?" Lin Mu smiled yfully.


    "Haha!" Wang Sicong chuckled at Lin Mu, "I ept your challenge, now, how big are you wagering?"


    "Up to you, whatever you wager, I¡¯ll match it!" Lin Mu nonchntly shrugged.


    "Alright, plenty of guts!" Wang Sicong said, pushing his chips to the center, "This is one hundred thousand, I bet one hundred thousand!"


    "Waiter, bring me one hundred thousand in chips!" Lin Mu ordered, then soon a waiter brought him the chips, Lin Mu slowly exhaled a smoke ring and threw his chips to the center of the table.


    "Everyone watch, whoever sides with me, if I win, I¡¯ll split this hundred thousand with them." Wang Sicong announced to the people around.


    The observers then ced their chips with Wang Sicong¡¯s side, totaling about two hundred thousand inbined stakes.


    "I¡¯ll add another hundred thousand, siding with Lin Mu!" Chen Shiwei said without hesitation.


    "Haha, good, I love money, the more the merrier, let¡¯s start!" Wang Sicong sneered.


    "Let¡¯s begin!" Lin Mu signaled to the dealer calmly.


    The dealer started shaking the dice, and after a few seconds, set them down on the table. Lin Mu had already figured out that Wang Sicong was indeed a crafty old-hand in the casino; he could roughly determine the dice result by the sound of itnding, big or small. But for someone like Lin Mu, a superpower user with extremely strong intuitive senses, Wang Sicong was bound to be humiliated today!


    Lin Mu looked at Wang Sicong, sneered, "Eldest Young Master Wang, you choose: big or small first!"


    Wang Sicong was all ears, listening to the sound of the dice, confidently replied, "I bet big!"


    It should be noted, since learning the dice-guessing technique from a Macau Gambling King two years ago, he rarely met matches, and today facing Lin Mu, who seemed reckless, wanted to teach him a lesson!


    Though Lin Mu wasn¡¯t skilled in gambling techniques, he relied on his extraordinarily strong Seventh Sense to solve the problem. His eyes suddenly glittered with intense light. Despite the crowd, no one noticed the silver-gray light emitting from Lin Mu¡¯s eyes, directly seeing through the ss cover, noticing that the dice underneath showed a six, and Wang Encong bet on big, which was indeed very urate!


    Lin Mu paused only for half a second, the next moment, he acted nonchntly and heavily pped the gambling table, secretly using an exclusive technique from the Diamond Sutra - Vajra Palm, striking through!


    This trick¡¯s characteristic was that on the surface there seemed to be no change, but Lin Mu secretly transferred all the Palm Force onto the dice under the ss cover about a meter away!

 Chapter 177 - 168: A Major Gamble

    <h4>Chapter 177: Chapter 168: A Major Gamble</h4><h4></h4>


    Under the power of the Vajra Palm, the dice was forcibly shaken and bounced up! It rolled over once!


    Lin Mu once again used the Seventh Sense to see through the dice under the ss dome, and found that after it rolled again, the six points turned into one!


    "I bet low!" Lin Mu chuckled, "Sorry! It seems Young Master Wang can get it wrong too!"


    Wang Sicong¡¯s face twisted as he looked at Lin Mu, because he seemed to have already sensed some unsettling factor. The dealer gently removed the ss dome, and everyone eximed "Oh," indeed it was low, Lin Mu won!


    An iron blue shade of Yin Qi appeared on Wang Sicong¡¯s face, followed by a coldugh, "Haha, indeed, good luck!"


    "Do you want to continue ying?" Lin Mu said with a provocative expression as he looked at Wang Sicong.


    Wang Sicong frowned, not expecting Lin Mu¡¯s gambling skills to be so impressive. Back when he followed the Gambling King, it took him two years of hard training to master even this basic skill, unexpectedly Lin Mu also knows such exquisite gambling techniques!


    No, this guy must be bluffing! Wang Sicong thought secretly, because the Macau Gambling King only taught him as a disciple, if there were any fellow apprentices, he would have seen them at the master¡¯s ce!


    He naturally could not imagine that there was something like the Seventh Sense superpower in the world!


    "Alright, you¡¯re impressive. If you have the guts, let¡¯s y a bigger game!"


    Wang Sicong¡¯s expression also became serious, and then he made a decisive move, buying five million in chips in one go,vishly throwing them on the table!


    "Haha, Young Master Wang is really generous, since that¡¯s the case, I can¡¯t act like a coward! Come on, waiter, bring me another three million in chips."


    Lin Mu asked for three million in chips, added to the two million he initially won, totaling five million.


    The five million in chips piled up on the table in front of Lin Mu, simrly, on Wang Sicong¡¯s side, there was a pile of chips too. The two looked at each other, then simultaneously pushed their chips to the middle of the table.


    With a tter, colorful chips were scattered all over the gambling table, looking very enticing, but beneath the tens of millions in chips, everyone knew there was a hidden deadly confrontation!


    "This time it¡¯s Young Master Lin¡¯s turn to guess first!"


    Wang Sicong was indeed very sly, he wanted to see what Lin Mu¡¯s trump card was!


    "Haha, no problem, let¡¯s start!" Lin Mu casually instructed the dealer.


    "Wait!"


    Before the dealer could make a move, Wang Sicong suddenly stopped him, "Since we¡¯re ying so big, I want to increase the difficulty a bit, it¡¯ll be more fun this way!"


    "Oh?"


    Lin Mu exhaled a beautiful smoke ring, watching the other party suspiciously, what trick was this guy ying now?


    "I want to guess all three dice at once, still betting on big or small, how about it? Dare to y?" Wang Sicong provocatively asked.


    "Ha, what¡¯s there to be afraid of!" Lin Mu replied nonchntly.


    The dealer nodded, took two more dice and ced them under the ss dome, shaking them hard a few times, then banged them heavily on the gambling table, he seemed equally shocked by this ten million dor gamble!


    "I bet low!"


    Lin Mu said effortlessly, but in reality, Lin Mu was not at ease. During the dealer¡¯s dice shaking process, he kept his eyes on the ss dome, and continuously sensed the changes inside it with his superpower!


    Lin Mu felt with his superpower that under the ss dome, all three dice showed one point, which was the smallest!


    "And you?" Lin Mu questioned,


    Wang Sicong had to admit, today he had indeed encountered a master, even if his Macau Gambling King master was present, he wouldn¡¯t dare to guarantee a sure win against Lin Mu!


    "I also bet low!" Wang Sicong said cautiously,


    Seeing this situation, Chen Shiwei interjected, "Since both parties guessed the same result, I suggest they proceed to the next round..."


    "No!" Lin Muughed and refused, "This round isn¡¯t over yet!"


    "Oh?" As a master of gambling techniques, Wang Sicong immediately understood what Lin Mu meant!


    "May I ask, Young Master Lin, do you mean topete with me on guessing points?"


    This is a gambling technique with the highest difficulty coefficient!


    But for a master trained under the Gambling King for two years, Wang Sicong was confident this would definitely surpass Lin Mu!


    And Lin Mu, of course, knew, that Wang Sicong could probably also guess the three dice points.


    "Exactly!" Lin Mu grinned broadly, "Do I go first or do you?"


    "You go first!" said Wang Sicong.


    Thus, Lin Mu used his old trick again, wielding the Great Vajra Palm, exerting force from afar across the table!


    Lin Mu used just the right amount of force, not too biased, just enough to make one dice jump onto another!


    "I guess the points are two!"


    As Lin Mu uttered the numbers, the people present burst intoughter!


    With three dice, the smallest score was also three!


    He actually said two, wasn¡¯t he clearly handing over the tens of millions to his opponent?


    This guy is indeed very foolish!


    But Chen Shiwei was not surprised, he knew Lin Mu was not as foolish as people around him thought!


    Based on his understanding of Lin Mu, he must have a super powerful trick!


    Sharing the same view was Wang Sicong, in fact, when Lin Mu cast that Vajra Palm move from afar, Wang Sicong noticed something unusual! Because under normal circumstances, he should have heard three different sounds, but this time, he only heard the sound of two dice falling!


    Could there be something wrong with the dice?


    That was the only thought Wang Sicong had!


    So when Lin Mu uttered that ridiculous number two, Wang Sicong was momentarily stunned!


    But he was evidently not Lin Mu, he couldn¡¯t see the exact position of the three dice under the ss dome, only relying on sound to judge the points!


    "I guess the points are..." Wang Sicong hesitated for a moment, finally selecting a rtively safe result: "I guess the points are... three..."


    With three dice, the smallest points would be three, theoretically, Wang Sicong won!


    It seemingly appeared that Wang Sicong won!


    But there are many impossibilities in this world!


    When the dealer slowly lifted the ss dome, everyone¡¯s eyes widened!


    There were indeed three dice, but one dice was stacked on another, so only two dice points were valid, meaning the points were two!


    Wang Sicong guessed the entire process of the dice falling correctly, but he did not guess the final result!


    But a casino is a casino!


    The casino only believes in results, everything else is just fluff!


    The people around focused their gaze on the table, staring at the three dice, the surrounding air seemed to stand still at this moment.


    Lin Mu smiled, while Wang Sicong¡¯s face turned pitch ck.


    "Haha, sorry, all these belong to me." Lin Mu chuckled as he drew the chips in the middle of the table before him.

 Chapter 178 - 169: Wang Sicong’s Revenge

    <h4>Chapter 178: Chapter 169: Wang Sicong¡¯s Revenge</h4><h4></h4>


    Looking at Lin Mu¡¯s facial muscles twitching, although a mere five million is nothing to Wang Si, losing face in front of so many renowned business personalities is quite significant!


    Money isn¡¯t important, but saving face is paramount. Everyone knows he¡¯s always boasted about being a gambling prodigy among the noble sons in Wancheng! Today, he¡¯s lostpletely, without a shred of dignity left!


    "Humph!" Wang Si snorted coldly, then stood up and walked out of the crowd.


    Returning to Sophie, he nced at Lin Mu, and Sophie chuckled,


    "Not bad! You managed to earn ten million in no time. With your Gambling God-level skills, not developing in the gambling world is such a waste! Why bother opening a securitypany? It¡¯s pointless!"


    Lin Mu shrugged indifferently, "A gentleman loves money but acquires it through right means. Although I¡¯m exceptionally skilled at gambling, the casino¡¯s money is dirty. I n to donate this ten million to the nursing home, not keeping a dime! After all, I¡¯m your fianc¨¦, the Su President. I can¡¯t be stingy, right? Otherwise, it would bring shame to Su¡¯s Great Enterprise, wouldn¡¯t you agree?"


    "But your actions earlier embarrassed Wang Si. He won¡¯t let it go easily. As the saying goes, better to offend ten gentlemen than one viin. Why did you have to do that?"


    "Haha, do you think I¡¯m afraid of Wang Si? He¡¯s in cahoots with Han Si Hai, so offending him is no big deal! I¡¯ve already offended Han Si Haipletely!" Lin Mu replied indifferently.


    "Lin Mu, you need to understand that the business world isn¡¯t like gangster fights. It¡¯s not about whose fists are harder, but about brains and tactics! Of course, I admit you have a sharp mind, handling many things brilliantly. Yet, sometimes you¡¯re too impulsive, like with Wang Si. Although you aren¡¯t afraid of him, we could¡¯ve simply avoided provoking him. He surely won¡¯t let it go quietly from now on!"


    Lin Mu nodded, "I understand what you¡¯re saying, and I will pay attention in the future. But I also have my principles, so don¡¯t worry!"


    "Hmm!" Sophie nodded.


    After returning to his guest room, Wang Si angrily punched the wall.


    "Lin Mu!" Wang Si gritted his teeth and cursed Lin Mu¡¯s name, "I won¡¯t let this go!"


    Standing next to Wang Si was a man in ck, roughly two meters tall, with arms as thick as tree trunks, appearing like a mountain in front of Lin Mu.


    But this brute wasn¡¯t as reckless as he seemed outwardly; he was modest and reserved!


    "Young master, don¡¯t be angry!"


    "ck Tiger, how many brothers did you bring today?"


    Wang Si asked the tall man beside him.


    "Young master, you want..." ck Tiger frowned and looked at Wang Si inquisitively.


    Wang Si snorted coldly, clenching his fist, "I want you to deal with that Lanzai Lin Mu. I want him to know that my money isn¡¯t easily won!"


    "But before we came, the master advised not to cause trouble. Those who mix in this ce aren¡¯t ordinary folks. The master reminded us to keep a low profile..."


    "Hmm?" Wang Si looked up at ck Tiger with displeasure and spoke coldly, "Are you in charge here or am I? Or should I just let you take over as the young master?"


    ck Tiger nced at Wang Si and lowered his head, "I wouldn¡¯t dare, I¡¯m only following the master¡¯s orders..."


    Wang Si looked at ck Tiger, "I give you two options: either you be the young master, or you obediently follow my orders and carry out tasks for me!"


    "Young master..." ck Tiger looked conflicted at Wang Si, "What if the master finds out?"


    "Afraid of what? I¡¯ll handle any trouble. Besides, it¡¯s not a big deal. As long as you guys keep it quiet, how could the old man find out!"


    "How many people did you bring this time?" Wang Si asked.


    "A total of ten, but these ten were secretly arranged by the master. Isn¡¯t it inappropriate to use them?" "p!"


    With a violent response, Wang Si pped ck Tiger¡¯s face, "You think watching me lose face makes you happy? I spent so much money only for you to be useless?"


    "Young master, calm down, I¡¯ll bring them immediately!" ck Tiger responded, covering one side of his face, and hurriedly left the room without any hesitation.


    Ten minutester, ck Tiger brought two men in ck back into the guest room.


    "Young master, I brought them." ck Tiger said as he entered.


    Wang Si nodded, then spoke, "You two, I have tasks for you."


    "Young master, please instruct us!" The two men nodded.


    Wang Si walked towards them, looked at them satisfactory, then whispered something in their ears, chuckling, "Alright, go ahead, make it look good!"


    The two men nodded and promptly exited the room.


    After they left, Wang Cong sat on the sofa with arge cigar the size of his thumb, puffing smoke.


    "ck Tiger, before speaking next time, recognize your role clearly. I hope you won¡¯t make simr mistakes again, understood?"


    Seeing this, ck Tiger quickly nodded. No matter what, Wang Si is the Eldest Young Master of the Wang Family, the next heir of the Wang Family! Although the old master¡¯s words are to be heeded, the Eldest Young Master can¡¯t be offended either. If Wang Simitted a major offense, the old master would firstly hold ck Tiger ountable!


    "Understood!" ck Tiger quickly replied.


    "Haha, as long as you understand, I just worry you¡¯ll get confused and not distinguish. When the timees, you should know who the Wang Family¡¯s power will be entrusted to. Don¡¯t end up following the wrong person and ruining your promising future." Wang Siughed coldly.


    "Rest assured, young master, I vow to follow you to the end."


    Regarding the Wang Family¡¯s situation, ck Tiger understood all too well. Given Wang Si¡¯s current favored status, the Wang Family¡¯s authority will undoubtedly be handed over to Eldest Young Master Wang by the old master, there¡¯s no doubt about it!


    The reason the old master transferred ck Tiger from his side to Wang Si¡¯s was exactly because of this. First, to keep an eye on Wang Si, as the Eldest Young Master is young and liable to impulsivity, handling some matters poorly. Secondly, to assist him, allowing him to quickly adapt to Wancheng¡¯s business circle!


    Under the current circumstances, there¡¯s no need to strain rtions with Wang Si over such matters. Aligning with someone is all for survival. It¡¯s totally unnecessary to offend the master!


    "Mm, as long as you understand. As youplete the tasks I assign, I naturally won¡¯t shortchange you. You¡¯ve been with my dad for years, you¡¯ve contributed greatly to the Wang Family¡¯s endeavors!"

 Chapter 179 - 170: King Han Joins Forces

    <h4>Chapter 179: Chapter 170: King Han Joins Forces</h4><h4></h4>


    At the same time, in another bar, Lin Mu and Sophie were enjoying their tea and having a chat, feeling extremely at ease.


    "Sir, Miss, here is the champagne you ordered!" A waiter holding a tray ced two bottles of champagne on the table.


    "Thank you." Sophie nodded.


    "Please enjoy." The waiter opened the two bottles of champagne, turned around, and left with the tray.


    Lin Mu looked at the waiter¡¯s back, furrowing his brows, sensing something was off. Judging by the person¡¯s stride, he was obviously trained, not just an ordinary waiter!


    "Lin Mu, what¡¯s wrong? Did you notice something out of ce?" Sophie noticed the change in Lin Mu¡¯s expression and asked.


    "Hehe, nothing." Lin Mu snapped back, chuckling.


    "Oh." Sophie looked at Lin Mu, nodding.


    "Feifei, I¡¯ll go to the bathroom, you keep drinking here." Lin Mu said with a smile, getting up.


    "Hurry back." Sophie nodded in agreement.


    "Yeah!"


    Lin Mu responded and walked towards the bathroom.


    In the bathroom, Lin Mu turned on the faucet to wash his hands, thinking about the waiter earlier, definitely not an ordinary one. Just by looking at the build, the person was trained, so who could it be?


    Could it be that Han Si Hai sent someone here to set an ambush? Or did Wang Sicong want to send someone for revenge because of what happened earlier?


    However, Lin Mu wasn¡¯t too worried about Wang Sicong, but more about Han Si Hai¡¯s ambush. If that¡¯s the case, then tonight is bound to have a big move!


    Suddenly, Lin Mu felt a chill down his spine.


    Lin Mu raised his head to nce in the mirror, seeing two men in ck suits standing behind him, expressionless.


    "Hehe, speaking of the devil!" Lin Mu dried his hands, letting out a coldugh, then turned around to face the two men.


    "Are you Lin Mu?" one of the men asked expressionlessly, looking at Lin Mu.


    "Yes, that¡¯s me. So, are you under Han Si Hai or Wang Sicong?"


    "How dare you refer to Young Master Wang so casually?"


    "Hehe, so you¡¯re Wang Sicong¡¯s men?"


    "Cut the crap. We¡¯re here to deal with you on Young Master Wang¡¯s orders!"


    The two men showed fierce expressions, suddenly throwing punches at Lin Mu!


    "Hmph, overestimating yourselves!"


    Lin Mu snorted lightly, deftly dodging the iing punches, then swiftly grabbed their wrists and sharply twisted them downwards.


    "Ah..."


    The two painful cries intertwined, and with a cracking sound, both men¡¯s wrists were broken instantly.


    "Hehe, even with this third-rate kung fu, you¡¯re out causing trouble. You¡¯re really embarrassing the Wang Family!"


    Lin Mu chuckled, swiftly kicking at the two men¡¯s stomachs.


    "Bang... bang..."


    The two men flew backwards like cannonballs, crashing directly into the wall behind them, then slid down to the floor in a spread-eagle position!


    Lin Mu stepped forward, pressing a foot on one man¡¯s chest, "Go back and tell Wang Sicong that if he wants to send someone to deal with me next time, find somepetent ones. Don¡¯t embarrass yourselves with these good-for-nothings!"


    Lin Mu finished speaking, pped his hands, chuckled, and walked out of the bathroom.


    After Lin Mu left, the two men slowly got up from the floor, feeling a burning pain in their chests!


    A rush of salty warmth surged, almost causing them to vomit blood, dejectedly supporting each other out of the bathroom.


    Back in the private room, the two lowered their heads, recounting the incident to their master. Wang Sicong, upon hearing it, was infuriated, mming a fist onto the tea table!


    "Useless! What¡¯s the point of having you idiots around? The two of you can¡¯t even handle one person, and you call yourselves the elite of the Wang Family? With your performance, you¡¯re just an embarrassment! Pack up and get out!" Wang Sicong waved angrily.


    "Young Master, it¡¯s not our fault. That guy is just too formidable. The two of us, we simply aren¡¯t his match, we couldn¡¯t even withstand a single move!"


    Recalling Lin Mu¡¯s ruthlessness just now was exceptionally savage! Admitting defeat willingly, even after training for another ten or eight years, we might not be his match!


    Wang Sicong, hearing his subordinates¡¯ words, frowned deeply, full of frustration, then hit the two subordinates¡¯ chests with his fists, making them stagger backwards into the wall!


    "Damn it all, boosting others¡¯ morale while diminishing your own! Not only are you cowardly, you¡¯re also spineless. Get out of here, and I don¡¯t want to see you again!"


    ck Tiger stood to the side, watching, and signaled the two with a wave, "Hurry up and get lost!"


    The two understood Wang Sicong¡¯s temper, nodded, and left with their heads down.


    As the two exited, another man dressed as a waiter entered with a chuckle.


    "Who let you in? Get out!"


    ck Tiger saw this and waved the waiter out.


    The waiter ignored ck Tiger, approaching with augh, "What¡¯s got Young Master Wang so upset?"


    Wang Sicong heard the voice, turned to nce at the waiter, then frowned, "Han Gan? How is it you?"


    Han Gan grinned, revealing a mouthful of yellow teeth, his sleazy expression undisguised,


    "Has Young Master Wang so quickly forgotten Han?"


    Wang Sicong frowned tightly, puzzled that Han Gan would show up here; Han Si Hai wasn¡¯t even on the invitation list this year!


    "What are you doing here?" Wang Sicong asked with suspicion.


    "Hehe, I¡¯m here on Master Si¡¯s orders to quietlye aboard and deal with Lin Mu. Lin Mu has a grudge with Master Si, which Young Master Wang must have heard from Master Si, right?"


    Wang Sicong nodded. Indeed, Han Si Hai had privately told him about it, but he didn¡¯t expect Lin Mu to provoke him today!


    "Yes, I have heard about it. That Lin Mu, he¡¯s truly vexing!" Wang Sicong nodded in agreement.


    Thinking of the gambling scene in the bar earlier, Wang Sicong gritted his teeth in anger. Among the rich sons in Wancheng, who wouldn¡¯t give him some face, yet today Lin Mu tantly embarrassed him, an insult that¡¯s hard to swallow!


    "Young Master Wang, from your expression, it seems you also have deep-seated hatred towards Lin Mu?" Han Gan asked with a smile.


    "It¡¯s not really deep hatred. I just can¡¯t stand his smug expression. Damn it, I wanted to find someone to teach him a lesson, but he ended up beating up my men. Isn¡¯t that just too outrageous!"


    "Young Master Wang might not know, but Lin Mu is not an ordinary person, his martial skills are impressive. Even if Master Si and I join forces, we wouldn¡¯t be his match. I¡¯ve suffered losses in front of him a few times. To deal with Lin Mu, we can¡¯t do it openly, it has to be done in the dark!" Han Gan said with a sinister expression.


    "Oh? What do you suggest?" Wang Sicong raised an eyebrow with interest, asking.

 Chapter 180 - 171: What Kind of Man Do You Like

    <h4>Chapter 180: Chapter 171: What Kind of Man Do You Like</h4><h4></h4>


    Han Gan smirked lewdly, "To be honest with you, Young Master Wang, I sneaked onto the ship this time because Master Si arranged for me to deal with Lin Mu. But Lin Mu is no small figure, I need your help, Young Master Wang."


    Wang Sicong now hated Lin Mu to the extreme. Now, he needed manpower to deal with Lin Mu, and since Han Gan brought it up, it was a perfect opportunity to take care of him and kill two birds with one stone!


    "Whatever you need, just say it. I¡¯ll help with whatever I can!" Wang Sicong said.


    Han Gan chuckled, then walked up to Wang Sicong, bent over, and whispered a few words in his ear.


    Wang Sicong frowned after listening, nced at Han Gan, "Doing this might be a bit...?"


    "Hehe, Young Master Wang, as the saying goes, if you¡¯re going to do something, do it thoroughly. Since you¡¯ve already offended Lin Mu, it¡¯s equivalent to offending Sophie; Sophie is Lin Mu¡¯s fianc¨¦e! There¡¯s no difference, don¡¯t you think?"


    "But if this matter is exposed, my old man won¡¯t spare me. The old man has always had business dealings with Su¡¯s Great Enterprise. You¡¯re asking me to do this, it might be a bit too much!" Wang Sicong expressed his worry.


    "Young Master Wang, you need to understand that you will eventually be in control of the Wang Family. Listening to everything your old man says makes you look too inexperienced and untested to outsiders. Moreover, you¡¯ve always had business dealings with Master Si, right? As the saying goes, when a friend is in trouble, you should be there for him! Besides, it¡¯s not that easy for this matter to get exposed!"


    Wang Sicong looked at Han Gan. Although he was somewhat hesitant, he, as the Eldest Young Master Wang, was the type who couldn¡¯t resist provocation. Han Gan¡¯s words hit the nail on the head for Wang Sicong, so he might as well go all in. After all, as long as it¡¯s done quietly and discreetly, it won¡¯t easily be exposed!


    "Alright, I agree with you, let¡¯s do it this way, as long as it can deal with Lin Mu and relieve the hatred in my heart!"


    Wang Sicong finally gritted his teeth and agreed.


    "Great, haha, refreshing, Young Master Wang surely has the potential to do great things. Then it¡¯s settled, we¡¯ll act separately, whether it seeds or not, it all depends on tonight!"


    After hearing this, Han Ganughed heartily, immediately bid farewell to Wang Sicong, and turned around to leave the room!


    Once Han Gan left, ck Tiger approached with a puzzled look, "Master, what did Han Gan want you to help him with just now?"


    Wang Sicong nced at ck Tiger, "Do I need to report my affairs to you?"


    "No, Master, don¡¯t get me wrong. I¡¯m just worried, Han Gan is a sly and deceitful person, don¡¯t end up being used by him as a pawn!" ck Tiger reminded at the side.


    ck Tiger had been with the old master of the Wang Family for many years. He had at least some judgment, or else the old master wouldn¡¯t have ced ck Tiger by Wang Sicong¡¯s side. As Wang Sicong was young and impulsive,cking experience in handling matters, he needed someone by his side for guidance!


    "I can make my own judgments about these things, I don¡¯t need your reminders. Just do your job, don¡¯t meddle in things you shouldn¡¯t and don¡¯t ask questions you shouldn¡¯t ask. Also, one thing you need to understand is not to be too smart as a subordinate; being too smart will make the master worry, and that will cause trouble for yourself, understand?"


    ck Tiger looked at Wang Sicong, a look of wanting to speak but then hesitating. He naturally understood the meaning behind Wang Sicong¡¯s words, ck Tiger knew Wang Sicong¡¯s temperament well, for fear that saying any more would lead to unnecessary punishment!


    "Understood, Master!" ck Tiger nodded.


    "Good to know, don¡¯t ask about things you shouldn¡¯t ask!" Wang Sicong took a puff of his big cigar, slowly exhaling a pleasing smoke ring...


    ...


    Lin Mu finished drinking with Sophie and nned to go to the deck to enjoy the sea breeze. The two walked out of the barughing and chatting to the deck, and Lin Mu did not mention anything about what had just happened in the restroom!


    "Hmm, not bad, the feeling of blowing the sea breeze and looking at the ocean is really nice!" Lin Mu stood by the deck railing and stretched his body.


    "Yes, it feels quite nice. After working so hard, it¡¯s rare to rx for a moment!" Sophie nodded.


    "Hehe, it feels nice because of my presence?" Lin Mu turned to Sophie and smiled.


    "Haha, I¡¯ve found you¡¯re getting more and more narcissistic."


    Sophie teased, simultaneously giving Lin Mu a yful nudge with her hand.


    Lin Mu grabbed Sophie¡¯s slender hand, chuckled, "Haven¡¯t you noticed you¡¯ve changed in front of me, you¡¯re much more rxed now!"


    "As they say, you be like those you associate closely with, you¡¯re just rubbing off on me!"


    "Then I hope to influence you for a lifetime." Lin Mu mischievously edged his cheek towards Sophie.


    Sophie turned to dodge, "Ahem, want a kiss again? Once you kiss, there will never be another chance after."


    "Uh..." Lin Mu was speechless, "Then let¡¯s save it, I don¡¯t want it to end so soon!" Lin Muughed.


    "Whatever you say!" Sophie shrugged nonchntly.


    "Feifei, let me ask you a deep question!"


    "What question? Just ask!"


    "What kind of men do you like?" Lin Mu asked.


    "Men who are more capable than me and can protect me." Sophie replied.


    "Men who can protect you? Haha, aren¡¯t you talking about me?" Lin Muughed.


    "You can protect me, but your abilities haven¡¯t exceeded mine yet! Of course, I don¡¯t rule out that I now have a bit of a crush on you. Please remember, it¡¯s only a bit! And it¡¯s not enough for me to fall in love with you. When you¡¯re more capable, able to handle things independently, maybe I¡¯ll fall for you."


    "Haha, don¡¯t worry about that, one day I¡¯ll create a world for you, and by then, don¡¯t go back on your word!"


    "Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you." Sophie smiled.


    At noon, Lin Mu and Sophie ate seafood under the awning, enjoying the sea view.


    After eating, Sophie took a sip of juice, stood up, and said, "In the afternoon I need to find Jiao Yunda to discuss some matters, you go explore around yourself."


    "Do you want me to apany you?" Lin Mu asked.


    "No need, Jiao Yunda is the host, it¡¯s absolutely safe there. I can go by myself, you stay here and enjoy the sea view."


    Sophie smiled, turned, and walked back into the cabin.


    After Sophie left, Lin Mu sat there bored, got up, and casually wandered around the deck.


    "Oh?" From his position on the second deck, Lin Mu looked down and saw a few hot-bodied girls swimming in the pool.


    "Tsk tsk, such sizzling bodies."


    Lin Mu shamelessly smiled, then walked down the stairs.


    The swimming pool was quiterge, about two hundred square meters. After Lin Mu walked down, he sat down on a chair beside the pool.

 Chapter 181 - 172: A Damn Gust of Wind

    <h4>Chapter 181: Chapter 172: A Damn Gust of Wind</h4><h4></h4>


    "Haha, Brother Lin, you¡¯re in quite a good mood!"


    At this moment, aughing voice came up to Lin Mu and said.


    Lin Mu turned his head to look at Chen Shiwei, shamelesslyughing, "Eldest Young Master Chen is also in a good mood, haha, it seems we¡¯re like-minded!"


    "Ahem, like-minded and share the same bad taste!"


    Chen Shiwei sat down next to Lin Mu with a yful smile and pulled out a cigar, handing it to Lin Mu.


    Lin Mu didn¡¯t hold back, took the cigar, lit it, and started smoking.


    "Where¡¯s Feifei? Why aren¡¯t you with her?" Chen Shiwei asked.


    Lin Mu admired the girls underwater and blew a perfect smoke ring, "Isn¡¯t it better when she¡¯s not around? No one to stop me from checking out the girls! Hmm, actually, she¡¯s got some business to attend to. I¡¯m just killing time here, bored out of my mind!"


    "Haha, indeed, it¡¯s a good day today, though a bit hot. How about we go for a swim?" Chen Shiwei suggested.


    "Sure, let¡¯s go for a swim then!"


    Lin Mu, though seeking Chen Shiwei¡¯s opinion, had already stood up from the chair. He had been wanting to swim for a while, but being alone was a bit awkward. Now with Chen Shiwei apanying him, it was perfect timing!


    "Come on, let¡¯s change clothes over there." Chen Shiwei hooked an arm around Lin Mu¡¯s shoulder and headed toward the changing room.


    There were swimming suits avable for guests inside. Lin Mu and Chen Shiwei each grabbed a suit, changed, and then eagerly jumped into the swimming pool. The pool was mostly filled with girls having hot bodies and fair, tender skin. Lin Mu suddenly felt like he was in a garden of beauty, quite like bathing with naked girls!


    "Younger Brother Lin, how are things going between you and Feifeitely?"


    Chen Shiwei asked as they swam together.


    "Haha, not bad. We¡¯re even discussing when to get married. When we do, Eldest Young Master Chen, you muste." Lin Mu replied with a teasing smile.


    Chen Shiwei felt a bit awkward, but he was used to such moments with Lin Mu.


    "Haha, of course, I¡¯ll give you a big gift!"


    "Oh wow, thank you so much, Eldest Young Master Chen. You¡¯re too polite, but I¡¯ll be waiting, haha!"


    Lin Mu said as he dove into the water. Underwater, he admired the slender, long, white legs passing by him. Sometimes, he could even see the small air pockets between them, feeling a bit criminally tempted.


    After swimming for a while and satisfying their inner beastly desires, Lin Mu and Chen Shiwei sat by the poolside to take a break.


    "Hey, Younger Brother Lin, that felt pretty good, didn¡¯t it?" Chen Shiweiughed.


    "Haha, not bad, not bad, and quite a feast for the eyes too!"


    "By the way, I heard you started apany. What industry are you mainly involved in?" Chen Shiwei asked, sitting beside him.


    "Maritime escorting, mainly providing support and protection for Feifei¡¯s maritime transport. In the Gulf region, especially in Somalia, there are pirates everywhere. We handle the security at sea! Once ourpany expands, we¡¯ll branch out to other industries in Wancheng!"


    "Haha, it seems Wancheng will be divided into four parts in the future. However, won¡¯t Han Si Hai give you a hard time developing your business?" Chen Shiwei smiled meaningfully.


    "Han Si Hai? Haha, though he¡¯s known as one of the three heroes of Wancheng, I, Lin Mu, don¡¯t even take him seriously. If he wants to y, I¡¯ll apany him. We¡¯ll take it slow!"


    "Younger Brother Lin, actually, I quite like your personality sometimes. It fits my standard for friendship¡ªstraightforward, blunt, no holding back. People like you, haha, I really like..."


    "Hold on, Eldest Young Master Chen, don¡¯t like me too much. I have a girlfriend, and I¡¯m not into that, you know..."


    "Uh... Younger Brother Lin, what are you talking about..."


    Chen Shiwei was speechless for a moment and chuckled, "Younger Brother Lin is really getting more and more interesting."


    Lin Mu stood up, stretched, and enjoyed swimming in the open-air pool. "I¡¯m off to find more girls to have fun with. Feel free to rx!"


    Lin Mu walked to the pool, jumped right in, and dove to the bottom. Lin Mu was an excellent swimmer, gliding through the water like a fish, thoroughly enjoying the submerged beauty.


    After having quite a st, Lin Mu changed back into his clothes and returned to his room. Just as he stepped in, Sophie came in right behind him.


    "Back so soon, Feifei?" Lin Mu asked, sitting on the sofa.


    "Yes." Sophie nodded, "Lin Mu, get ready. We¡¯re going to a dance tonight. Business elites from all over will be there. How¡¯s your dance practice going?"


    "Not too bad, shouldn¡¯t embarrass myself too much!"


    "Good, wait here for a bit. I¡¯ll change into my gown, and then we¡¯ll head to the dance together!"


    Sophie said, opening the wardrobe and taking out an off-white dress, walking into the bedroom.


    Sophie entered the bedroom. Since the CEO¡¯s dressing room was spacious enough, she never had a habit of closing the door. She only gently pushed it, leaving a narrow gap.


    "Hmm?" Lin Mu poked his head in and saw Sophie putting the dress on the bed, running her delicate fingers through her hair as she slowly started unbuttoning her cheongsam.


    "Wow...!"


    Lin Mu¡¯s heart surged with excitement, eyes wide open at the scene in the bedroom. At this moment, any guy would be excited to the core upon witnessing this.


    Lin Mu rubbed his eyes, eagerly anticipating the moment Sophie took off her clothes. But s, fate had other ns. Just as Lin Mu was filled with anticipation, a gust of wind blew from the opposite direction!


    All of a sudden, "bang," the door mmed shut due to that damned wind!


    Dammit! Such a tease! Just like somemercial short clip, a girl is undressing across the train tracks, and just when it gets interesting, a traines by, blocking the view. By the time it passes, she¡¯s already changed.


    Lin Mu patted the sofa, all his fantasies vanished into thin air!


    Not long after, Lin Mu heard Sophie¡¯s voice calling him from inside.


    "Lin Mu,e in for a moment."


    Oh? Letting me in? Definitely something good! Lin Mu got excited at once.


    "Lin Mu, are you there?"


    "Oh, I¡¯m here,ing, I¡¯ming."


    Lin Mu quickly got up, pushed open the door, and went inside.


    Once in, Sophie sat gracefully on the bed, dressed in a pure white evening gown. At this moment, she looked just like a saintess untouched by worldly affairs, extremely alluring...


    "Hey, Feifei, what¡¯s up?" Lin Mu approached with a smile and asked.


    "You naughty thing, why do you have such a mischievous look in your eyes..."

 Chapter 182 - 173: Flattery Sounds Really Loud

    <h4>Chapter 182: Chapter 173: ttery Sounds Really Loud</h4><h4></h4>


    After Lin Mu helped Sophie fasten her buttons, she got up from the bed, while Lin Mu, having enjoyed the view, stood up with a grin andplimented, "Feifei, you¡¯re truly beautiful."


    Sophie furrowed her brows slightly, looked into Lin Mu¡¯s eyes, and said, "Lin Mu, can you say something even more cheesy? Please, don¡¯t use that tone with me again. It might work on little girls, but it has no effect on me whatsoever. Don¡¯t get any ideas either!"


    "Uh..."


    Lin Mu was left speechless for a moment. This girl really is immune to everything! He really couldn¡¯t figure out what would touch her true emotions!


    "Alright, stop standing there like an idiot! It¡¯s gettingte, let¡¯s head to the dance party and have some fun." Sophie called out.


    "Alright, let¡¯s go." Lin Mu nodded in agreement.


    Then Lin Mu and Sophie left the guest room and headed towards the dance party. As they approached the venue, Lin Mu naturally wrapped his arm around Sophie¡¯s slender waist. Although Sophie slightly resisted, she had to save face, so she had to let Lin Mu have his way!


    The dance party was set up on the deck of a cruise ship, under the moonlight, apanied by soft blue rotating lights, creating a romantic and enchanting atmosphere!


    The ballroom yed soothing, elegant music. Around the old round tables, infatuated couples sat across from each other, sipping wine and chatting leisurely. Several gentlemanly dressed men and their gracefulpanions danced in the center of the stage, giving the ballroom a very rxed and harmonious vibe.


    "Feifei, you¡¯re here." Chen Shiwei greeted them with a smile as he approached.


    "Mm."


    Towards Chen Shiwei, Sophie always responded with a faint reply, then nodded and nced elsewhere, and that was the end of that.


    However, Lin Mu enthusiastically reached out his hand, "Ah, Eldest Young Master Chen, hello there!"


    Chen Shiwei was well aware of the strength of Lin Mu¡¯s hand; it wasn¡¯t just an iron hand, it was practically an iron mp! He could only retract his hand behind his back and said, "Please, have a seat inside."


    Lin Mu, still with his arm around Sophie¡¯s slender waist, found a vacant spot and sat down.


    "Here, have some wine."


    Chen Shiwei ced two sses of red wine in front of Sophie and Lin Mu.


    "Wow, Eldest Young Master Chen is really polite, thank you, thank you!"


    Lin Mu said, not holding back at all as he grabbed the wine ss and started drinking.


    "Young Master Chen, why don¡¯t you join us for a drink?" Sophie gracefully suggested.


    "Uh, no, I have a few friends over there I need to greet, so I won¡¯t disturb you." Chen Shiwei waved his hand with a smile.


    "Ah, Eldest Young Master Chen, suit yourself! We won¡¯t hold you up. Feifei and I will just enjoy our little world here!" Lin Mu waved his hand with augh.


    "Alright then, I¡¯ll head over."


    Chen Shiwei waved and then turned to disappear into the crowd.


    Watching Chen Shiwei walk away, Sophie nced at Lin Mu, "I notice something special between you and Eldest Young Master Chen! Sometimes, you seem quite close without any dislike, and at other times, every word targets Chen Shiwei, always putting him in a tough spot!"


    Lin Mu nonchntly shrugged, "He doesn¡¯t care anyway. Whether I say anything or not makes no difference!"


    "Chen Shiwei isn¡¯t as simple as you think. He has a deep reserve; he¡¯s one of Wancheng¡¯s three heroes. He¡¯s definitely not as mediocre as he seems and has no temper at all!"


    "Haha, I know that, the so-called no signs of emotion or anger! In fact, these people are the most frightening, who knows when he¡¯ll stab you. He¡¯s the typical smiling tiger!" Lin Muughed.


    "And yet you always target him?"


    "Haha, what I¡¯m doing is secretly warning him not to y any tricks. I¡¯m constantly on guard against him. I know Chen Shiwei is not simple, so I never underestimate him; I just pretend to disregard him! Strategically respecting the opponent while tactically underestimating them, that¡¯s a man¡¯s strategy and tactics, you get it?"


    "Pfft, talking strategy with me, I¡¯ve fought more battles in the marketce than the roads you¡¯ve walked. Tell me, do you have anybat experience?" Sophie retorted with a pout.


    "Ohe on..."


    Lin Mu almost lost his breath, the Special Forces King of the North African Grasnd¡¯s Wolf Fang Team, a true strongman in the mercenary world, being used ofckingbat experience, this is just ridiculous!


    However, Lin Mu restrained himself and instead humbly nodded, "Yes,pared to President Su, mybat experience is indeed far inferior!"


    "Hmph, at least you have some self-awareness..." President Su showed a victorious smile.


    Not long after, Jiao Yunda arrived at the dance party, apanied by a beautifully dressed woman, apparently his dance partner.


    "Brother Jiao, you¡¯re finally here!" Sophie greeted with a smile.


    Jiao Yunda, holding the woman¡¯s hand, was clearly a seasoned yer in the scene. He smiled at Lin Mu but spoke to Sophie, "Feifei, you¡¯ll have to grace us with a dance with Lin Muter!"


    "Haha, of course, no problem." Sophie replied with a smile.


    "Alright then, I¡¯ll go over there for a bit, you and Lin Mu enjoy yourselves!"


    Jiao Yunda said and walked into the crowd with his beautifulpanion in tow.


    Watching as Jiao Yunda walked away, Lin Mu chuckled, pointing at the woman¡¯s back, and said,


    "Wow, Jiao Yunda really has an eye for beautiful women, second only to me, Lin Mu, in this world!"


    Oh my! Not only was he boasting, but he also managed to tter Sophie in one go!


    Which made Sophie both shy and angry, "Such nonsense..."

 Chapter 183 - 174: Fire One Shot

    <h4>Chapter 183: Chapter 174: Fire One Shot</h4><h4></h4>


    However, he quickly changed the topic, "I don¡¯t even know how many girlfriends that woman is for him. Jiao Yunda might have a rtively good character, but there¡¯s one thing about him: changing women as frequently as changing clothes. But you men, well, cough cough, are no good once you have money!" Sophie nced at Lin Mu and said.


    "Oh, men get bad when they have money, women get money when they get bad, it¡¯s an eternal truth!"


    Lin Mu sighed, "Haha, but there are exceptions to everything. For example, the handsome, suave, and charming guy in front of you has been truly devoted to you for so many years without ever changing, and remains steadfast in his position, expressing his love for you..."


    "Ugh..." Sophie exaggeratedly pretended to vomit, "Please, Lin Mu, can you not always bring us up in conversation..."


    "Hehe, understood." Lin Mu nodded, then added, "That girl, well, there¡¯s something there... just a bit...."


    "You..." Sophie was left speechless, "Would you die if you didn¡¯t say something disgusting?"


    "Uh, President Su, you misunderstand, that¡¯s not what I meant. I just mean that looking at the girl¡¯s expression, she seemed reluctant, could it be Jiao Yunda forced her?" Lin Mu hurriedly exined.


    "Don¡¯t meddle in things that aren¡¯t your business, anyway, you men aren¡¯t good things." Sophie nced at Lin Mu.


    "Fine, I¡¯ll shut up, okay? I won¡¯t say anything, let¡¯s drink!" Lin Mu helplessly picked up the wine ss and drank heavily.


    About twenty minutester, Jiao Yunda said a few meaningless opening remarks on stage, and then the dance party began.


    Following the host¡¯s arrangement, couples started going on stage to perform dances, and soon it was Lin Mu and Sophie¡¯s turn.


    "Alright, next up we have the business queen of Wancheng, Sophie, and her fianc¨¦ Lin Mu perform a dance to entertain everyone, let¡¯s give them a round of apuse."


    Being the business queen of Wancheng, Sophie exuded quite a strong aura, so the host gave her enough respect, which stirred up a lively atmosphere around.


    "Good, very good!" People began pping and cheering.


    In the crowd, however, there was only one person with a dark expression, and that was Wang Sicong. At this moment, Wang Sicong¡¯s sharp eyes were staring daggers at Lin Mu; if looks could kill, Lin Mu would have been killed several times already!


    Right now, Wang Sicong was dying to rush up and stab Lin Mu to let out some blood, but the Eldest Young Master Wang held back because ording to his n, he¡¯d be able to deal with Lin Mu properlyter!


    Lin Mu and Sophie stood up, smiling and nodding to the surrounding people, then Lin Mu gantly took Sophie¡¯s hand and walked to the center of the stage.


    Then, the two gracefully bowed to the audience as soft and elegant music slowly began to y. The lights shone on them as Lin Mu lightly held Sophie¡¯s hand, ced his left hand gently on Sophie¡¯s slender waist, and began to rotate in the center of the stage with the elegant music.


    After practicing with Qi Manlin yesterday, coupled with Lin Mu¡¯s quick understanding of all the dance moves ¡ª much like practicing the Diamond Sutra ¡ª Lin Mu had exceptional talent for any physical movement, so within a day, Lin Mu¡¯s moves were already quite up to par.


    Lin Mu and Sophie danced exceptionally smoothly, and the feeling of dancing holding Sophie¡¯s hand was extremely wonderful. At this moment, Sophie by his side was like a beautiful angel, her light and graceful figure swirling around Lin Mu, pleasing to the heart!


    "Hehe, didn¡¯t expect you¡¯re quite good at dancing! Had I known, I would have asked you to teach me yesterday!"


    Holding Sophie¡¯s hand and dancing face to face, Lin Mu softly praised Sophie, indeed thinking that if Sophie taught him personally, it would have been such a warm scenario, while with that wild police flower Qi Manlin, they seemed destined not to get along even for three minutes!


    "Haha, Manlin taught well, and you learned well too. Reaching this level in one day, your talent is indeed surprising!" Sophie said, quite satisfied with Lin Mu.


    "Since you think so highly of me, why not just marry me?"


    Lin Mu smiled mischievously, and with the music, he held Sophie¡¯s slender waist tightly, suddenly exerting a little force and lifted Sophie into a spin mid-air.


    "Great!" People around started apuding and cheering.


    A perfect ending move, their dance posture slowing to a stop with the music.


    "Kiss, kiss!"


    Things like this are just waiting for someone to instigate, and some unknown person behind shouted this out, and then people around started chanting along.


    Holding Sophie¡¯s hand, Lin Mu was overjoyed, "Tsk tsk, this time I can finally kiss Sophie without any reservations, and it¡¯s a kiss on the lips, which is a million times more blissful than a cheek kiss. Even though they¡¯re both kisses, the two are worlds apart. I wonder what wonderful feeling is in Sophie¡¯s little mouth?"


    Sophie, seeing this sudden development, didn¡¯t know how to handle it. In matters of emotion, President Su was always a nk te, not knowing how to respond. With so many people shouting, Sophie had no choice but toply!


    Lin Mu turned to drape his arm over Sophie¡¯s shoulder, at this moment easily feeling Sophie¡¯s rapid breathing. Haha, who would have thought the alwaysposed President Su faced with life-and-death situations would be nervous in the throes of love; emotions really are a mysterious thing!


    Cornered with no escape, Sophie could only slowly close her eyes, her soul-stirring posture was like she was about to be forcefully taken!


    President Su¡¯s beautiful throat moved slightly, nced at Lin Mu, and hurriedly closed her eyes.


    The cheering around continued, but at this moment, for Sophie, it was the calmest time in her heart, as if the surrounding cheers didn¡¯t exist at all.


    Lin Mu leaned forward and kissed Sophie¡¯s cherry lips, and then a moist fragrance flooded over.


    Lin Mu¡¯s lips lingered on Sophie¡¯s cherry lips for a moment, then gently prodded Sophie¡¯s lips open with his tongue. A secondter, Lin Mu¡¯s mischievous tongue invaded Sophie¡¯s little cherry mouth.


    Sophie trembled, thinking it would be extremely nauseating, but she suddenly found it surprisingly pleasant andfortable. However, Sophie¡¯s movements were very clumsy, and Lin Mu gently guided her with his tongue, slowly familiarizing Sophie until she eventually began to respond actively...


    For a long time, only when Lin Mu felt Sophie was having difficulty breathing did he slowly withdraw from her little cherry mouth.


    "Good, good..." The audience below erupted in apuse and cheers.


    Sophie looked at Lin Mu, her face slightly red, this was the first time Lin Mu saw Sophie shy, what a rare sight!

 Chapter 184 - 175: Sophie is Kidnapped

    <h4>Chapter 184: Chapter 175: Sophie is Kidnapped</h4><h4></h4>


    Lin Mu held Sophie¡¯s hand and bowed to everyone in return, then returned to the table and sat down.


    Chen Shiwei also saw that alluring scene just now and was filled with jealousy. The woman he liked was kissed by another man, which was nothing short of a great humiliation for him! However, Chen Shiwei did not show anything on the surface, maintaining a light and breezy expression. But no one would know that at this moment, Wancheng¡¯s First Young Master Chen, his heart was bleeding!


    Back at the table, Lin Mu sat across from Sophie, who had already regained her usual calm demeanor. Just now, Sophie¡¯s demeanor had a bit of a girlish charm, which was quite unbing of President Su¡¯s dignity!


    "Hehe, how do you feel?" Lin Mu asked Sophie with a yful smile.


    "Feel... I didn¡¯t feel anything at all! Hmph! Just made breathing difficult!"


    President Su obviously wouldn¡¯t admit to the feeling of being captivated by Lin Mu just a moment ago!


    She pretended to dislike it, pouting her lips and asked back, "What about you, how do you feel?"


    "Me?" Lin Mu pointed at himself and said with augh, "Haha, I feel absolutely fantastic! Especially when our tongues entwined, it was utterly unforgettable!"


    Sophie nced at Lin Mu, "Not a bit serious, just full of ttery! Annoying..."


    "Haha, Feifei, looks like your first kiss went to me." Lin Mu remembered Sophie¡¯s awkward action just now and couldn¡¯t help butugh smugly.


    "Humph, in your dreams, why would you say that, haven¡¯t you known me for just about ten days?"


    "But your clumsy way of kissing just now... alright, then who did your first kiss go to?"


    "Does this matter to you?"


    "Of course, every man cares about this! Especially with the woman he loves the most!"


    "Guess?"


    "Ugh, how could I guess?" Lin Mu spread his hands and said.


    "Haha, silly, my first kiss was of course given to my parents."


    Sophie looked at Lin Mu and smiled, showing the posture of a little daughter after a sessful prank.


    "Damn it... where did you learn this kind of amusing tactic?" Lin Mu was left speechless from being fooled.


    "Humph, just from you! I learned it from you. I¡¯ve always said, you be like those you are close to!"


    "Uh... alright, I¡¯m defeated by you!"


    Lin Mu was speechless again. Thinking of the previously cool and noble President Sophie as an ice-cold mountain for a thousand years, all aspects looking at the current Sophie, she asionally learned to be silly, this change was really big, could it be because of his own influence?


    The ball ended, and people around returned to their rooms, some continued to the bar to drink and y cards, some went to the dining room to eat for hunger. Lin Mu still sat on the bench chatting with Sophie. Both of them unwittingly enjoyed chatting in the sea breeze at night.


    Lin Mu sat on the bench, casually took out a cigarette and put it in his mouth. At this moment, a man in a ck suit walked over.


    "President Su, sorry to disturb you, Eldest Young Master Jiao is waiting for you in the hall to discuss something, and he asked me to invite you over."


    The man in the suit approached courteously and stood by Sophie to speak.


    The man looked resolute, clearly an experienced practitioner, but Lin Mu didn¡¯t mind. In a mixed environment like this, it¡¯s not surprising that Jiao Yunda¡¯s subordinates are skilled in martial arts!


    "What does he need from me?" Sophie asked, looking up.


    "Haha, I wouldn¡¯t know. I¡¯m here to follow the master¡¯s arrangement to invite you. Trouble yourself toe with me, President Su." The man in the suit smiled and said.


    "Alright." Sophie nodded, then stood up and said to Lin Mu, "Lin Mu, you stay here for a bit, I¡¯ll just pop over."


    Lin Mu nodded with a smile and said, "Okay, don¡¯t take too long with that shaggy guy!"


    Then Sophie followed the man in the suit towards the cruise hall.


    Sophie drifted away, leaving Lin Mu alone drinking in boredom until he inadvertently noticed Sophie¡¯s phone left on the table, realizing the inconvenience of not having a phone! Lin Mu decided to bring it over to Sophie, so he put down the wine ss and chased after.


    At this time, President Su was following the man in the suit around a few corridors. She knew the way to the hall, but this path wasn¡¯t leading to the hall, making Sophie suspicious.


    "This doesn¡¯t seem like the way to the hall, does it?" Sophie stopped, stood still, and asked the man in the suit.


    The man in the suit stopped, turned around, and nced at Sophie, "Why wouldn¡¯t it be? Eldest Young Master Jiao is waiting in the hall."


    "Is that so? Then tell Young Master Jiao that if there¡¯s anything to discuss, we can talk tomorrow," Sophie said, turning to walk back.


    The man in the suit chuckled softly, suddenly drew a dagger, and pressed it against Sophie¡¯s neck.


    "President Su, don¡¯t move, cooperate a bit, don¡¯t force me to act!" the man in the ck suit snorted coldly.


    Sophie had experienced dozens of life-or-death crises before, and she had long since be desensitized to the seriousness of life and death. Facing the man¡¯s dagger, she did not appear overly nervous, her facial expression calm like a pool of water, without a ripple.


    "Who sent you here?"


    Sophie asked, first needing to ascertain the other party¡¯s identity to find a chance to escape.


    "Haha, that¡¯s not important. What¡¯s important is that you¡¯re now in my hands. I advise you to behave, or I can¡¯t guarantee your safety!"


    "Do you think I¡¯ll be scared by you? You don¡¯t even realize where you are. This is Eldest Young Master Jiao¡¯s domain, and if you harm me, you won¡¯t survive to leave this ship either!


    "Enough talking, follow me!"


    The man in the suit led Sophie towards the passage heading to the cargo hold; his task was to kidnap Sophie to the cargo hold. He wasn¡¯t concerned with anything else; as ackey, he just followed orders andpleted the mission.


    Lin Mu turned the corner just in time to see Sophie¡¯s silhouette flicker past with the man in the suit. Lin Mu furrowed his brows and touched his chin, suddenly sensing a hint of crisis, "That¡¯s not the way to the hall, is it?"


    "Not good!" Lin Mu quickly realized that someone might be plotting against Sophie!


    Recently, after returning from Africa to the city, his previously strong Seventh Sense seemed to have weakened! Plus, after practicing dance at home all night in excitement, he slept very soundly and didn¡¯t dream, so he didn¡¯t foresee any disaster urring.


    But Lin Mu didn¡¯t have time to think too much now and chased down the narrow path after the man in the suit.


    Lin Mu followed the small path to the cargo hold. It wasrge andpletely dark inside, filled with boxes of cluttered goods, making it impossible to observe if there were people around.


    Lin Mu confirmed that the man indeed brought Sophie to the cargo hold. The cruise was huge, but there was surveince everywhere, so unless skilled in martial arts, it¡¯s hard to kidnap someone.

 Chapter 185 - 176: Han Gan Again

    <h4>Chapter 185: Chapter 176: Han Gan Again</h4><h4></h4>


    "Who could this person be? Could it be Han Si Hai¡¯s man? That doesn¡¯t make sense, if they were targeting him, they would surely target me first!" Lin Mu cautiously searched around the warehouse.


    "Ah...ah..."


    Suddenly, shrill screams echoed through the warehouse! There¡¯s someone inside! Lin Mu¡¯s eyes flickered, and he strode forward, running toward the source of the noises!


    When Lin Mu arrived, he saw several men in suits lying on the ground clutching their abdomens, emitting agonizing wails. Judging by their expressions, their ribs must have been broken!


    Lin Mu ignored everything else, noticing one of them was a man called Sophie. He stepped forward, raising his foot to stomp on the guy¡¯s chest!


    "Where¡¯s Sophie?" Lin Mu asked coldly.


    "I... I don¡¯t know!"


    The suited man grimaced, clutching Lin Mu¡¯s ankle, struggling for air.


    "Who was the person that just appeared?" Lin Mu asked the man on the ground.


    "I, I don¡¯t know either, the opponent¡¯s skill was very high, just a fleeting shadow, we didn¡¯t even react before we were knocked to the ground!"


    The suited man said, frowning and appearing quite ufortable.


    Lin Mu felt puzzled, unsure whether the person who just kidnapped Sophie was an enemy or an ally. Judging by their skills, they were definitely not easy to deal with!


    Given this person¡¯s skills, it¡¯s impossible to catch up now. Luckily, this is on a ship, surrounded by the open sea, so taking Sophie off the ship is not feasible!


    "Who are you people?"


    "We are Young Master Wang¡¯s men, big brother, please take your foot off, I¡¯m about to pass out." The suited man looked at Lin Mu with difort.


    "Wang Sicong?"


    "Yes, we¡¯re Eldest Young Master Wang¡¯s men. Taking Sophie was also on his orders."


    Unable to endure the pressure from Lin Mu¡¯s foot, the suited man had to honestly confess.


    Seeing the guy being cooperative, Lin Mu removed his foot from his chest.


    "I ask you, why isn¡¯t Wang Sicong seeking revenge on me, but instead kidnapping Sophie?"


    "It¡¯s the master¡¯s order, we don¡¯t know, it seems like it was nned by someone called Han Gan, but we, the underlings, are not clear on the details and don¡¯t dare to ask. We just follow orders from above!"


    "Han Gan?" Lin Mu frowned, feeling bewildered, "Why is that guy on the cruise too?"


    Lin Mu felt something fishy was going on, Han Ganing here must be for him, but there¡¯s one thing that Lin Mu couldn¡¯t fathom: since Han Gan has already teamed up with Wang Sicong, the one who injured these men and took Sophie couldn¡¯t be Han Gan, so who is the one who kidnapped Sophie?


    Could there be a hidden expert on the cruise? A series of questions surged in his mind!


    "Where is Wang Sicong?" Lin Mu asked.


    "He¡¯s still waiting for our news in the cabin. We¡¯re proceeding ording to his n!" The man spoke.


    "Alright, get up quickly, and take me to him!"


    "..."


    The man looked at Lin Mu with embarrassment, not moving, and a sharp glint shed across Lin Mu¡¯s face! As cold as a millennium cier!


    "Hmm? Is it your ears that don¡¯t work, or am I not ruthless enough?"


    The man¡¯s face changed seeing Lin Mu¡¯s expression, not daring to hesitate, enduring the pain of broken ribs, he scrambled to his feet.


    Lin Mu followed behind the man onto the vessel, heading towards the room where Wang Sicong was staying.


    At the door of the cabin, the man pointed and said to Lin Mu, "Big brother, this is Eldest Young Master Wang¡¯s room."


    Lin Mu stepped forward, snorted coldly, and directly kicked the door open!


    "Bang!"


    The sturdy iron door was directly kicked down by Lin Mu, leaving Han Gan and Wang Sicong, who were chatting smoothly on the sofa, stunned and frightened as they looked towards the door, clearly terrified by Lin Mu¡¯s sudden entrance!


    "Lin Mu?"


    Wang Sicong stood up, surprised to see Lin Mu suddenly appear there, and then saw the subordinate at the door, realizing that his n had already been exposed.


    "Yes, it¡¯s me!" Lin Mu stepped in, eyes firmly fixed on Eldest Young Master Wang.


    "Lin Mu, what is the meaning of this?"


    Wang Sicong pointed at the door on the floor, nning to use him first.


    Lin Mu ignored Wang Sicong and fixed his gaze on Han Gan,


    "Han Gan, why is it that every time there¡¯s a kidnapping or fighting crime scene, you¡¯re always present? Moreover, you weren¡¯t even qualified to attend this party, were you?"


    Han Gan, with a sly grimace, looked at Lin Mu, "I can go wherever I want! It¡¯s my freedom, none of your business!"


    "I don¡¯t care. A dog raised by someone else naturally won¡¯t listen to me! But, if a dog gets into my space and causes trouble, especially if it bites my family, that¡¯s a different story!"


    "You..."


    Han Gan¡¯s veins popped, clenching his fists tightly, but knowing he was no match for Lin Mu, it wasn¡¯t the time to be impulsive. Han Gan gritted his teeth to restrain himself.


    "Lin Mu, did youe here just to cause trouble?"


    Wang Sicong stared at Lin Mu with a sullen face, pretending the kidnapping of Sophie had nothing to do with him!


    Lin Mu snorted coldly, pointing to the suited man at the door, "Why I¡¯vee here, you can ask your underling. I give you one minute, if you can¡¯te up with a reasonable exnation, you absolutely won¡¯t let you go!"


    Wang Sicong frowned, feeling somewhat guilty, knowing he had a hidden agenda in his mind, unable topletely feign innocence!


    "I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about, you¡¯re not wee here, leave! Otherwise, I won¡¯t be polite!" Wang Sicong pointed to the door.


    "Not polite?" Lin Mu seemed to hear a big joke, chuckled, walked to Wang Sicong, and stared at him up close, eyes filled with anger and disdain, "I just want to see how you¡¯re being impolite!"


    "Damn, you¡¯re courting death!"


    Wang Sicong cursed, young and impulsive, unable to hold back, despite not knowing if he was Lin Mu¡¯s match, couldn¡¯t resist raising his fist to hit.


    In terms ofbat skills, Lin Mu could easily defeat Wang, not just by a street! Seeing him effortlessly tilting his head and casually punching Wang Sicong¡¯s abdomen!


    "Ouch...!"


    Wang Sicong clutched his belly, his face flushing red as if constipated!


    "Where¡¯s Sophie?" Lin Mu grabbed Wang Sicong by the cor and asked.


    "What Sophie, I don¡¯t know!"


    Wang Sicong struggled but couldn¡¯t break free.


    "Don¡¯t know, huh?"


    Li Linmu nced at Wang Sicong, nodded, and prepared to use his Iron Fist to teach him a lesson.


    At that moment, Lin Mu sensed a strong force swiftly attacking from the side, and as he turned his head, a fist asrge as a hammer wasing his way.


    Lin Mu redirected the punch aimed at Wang Sicong to meet the iing big fist head-on.


    Bam...

 Chapter 186 - 177: One Against Three

    <h4>Chapter 186: Chapter 177: One Against Three</h4><h4></h4>


    The sh of two hard forces produced a heart-stirring sound!


    This was a collision of two super powerful forces! ck Tiger¡¯s fist met Lin Mu¡¯s fist, and his mountainous body actually retreated a few steps, while Lin Mu stood in ce, still unmoved!


    "Heh, not bad!"


    Lin Mu chuckled lightly. Although the opponent wasn¡¯t bad, it was only that. Compared to himself, he was still far behind!


    ck Tiger nced at Lin Mu, feeling a faint ache in his arm, sighed inwardly, "Such formidable strength!"


    Lin Mu turned and looked at Wang Sicong, "Speak up, why did you capture Sophie, and what is your purpose?"


    "Do you, do you have evidence proving I captured her?" Wang Sicong argued, though his tone was noticeably weaker than before.


    "Evidence? Sorry, I never bother with evidence, that¡¯s bullshit!"


    "Heh, trying to frame a good person without evidence?"


    "Good person?" Lin Mu snorted disdainfully, "A scum like you has nothing to do with the word ¡¯good person¡¯, right?"


    Lin Mu reached out, grabbed Wang Sicong by the cor, and lifted him like a chick!


    "Save the nonsense, believe it or not, I¡¯ll beat your face into a pig¡¯s head, asking you onest time, do you want to talk or not?"


    Wang Sicong looked at Lin Mu¡¯s predatory eyes, feeling a bit timid. ck Tiger wasn¡¯t Lin Mu¡¯s match, so he cast a pleading look towards Han Gan!


    Now Wang Sicong and Han Gan were like two ants on the same rope; in this situation, Han Gan naturally couldn¡¯t ignore it!


    "Want to make a move? I¡¯ll tell you, capturing Sophie was my arrangement, what do you want to do?" Han Gan¡¯s tone suddenly turned arrogant!


    As soon as he finished speaking, a few more henchmen rushed in from the entrance, all secretly brought onboard by Han Gan.


    A crafty person like Han Gan wouldn¡¯t stand out without a backup n. Just as Lin Mu entered, Han Gan secretly notified the elite he had brought onboard, and as soon as they received the message, they all gathered here!


    Lin Mu looked at the group of henchmen rushing in, then nced at Han Gan, chuckled, released Wang Sicong, and walked up to Han Gan, "Admitted it, huh?"


    "Heh, what do I have to not admit? It was my arrangement, so what..."


    Before Han Gan could finish, Lin Mu swung his fist towards him like lightning. Although Han Gan reacted quickly, he couldn¡¯t withstand Lin Mu¡¯s powerful force. In the next second, Han Gan¡¯s entire body was sent flying backward.


    Bang! Han Gan¡¯s body mmed into the wall, then slid down in a "´ó" shape to the ground, his face battered and horrible to look at!


    "F*ck you, I¡¯ve wanted to take care of you for a long time, still acting arrogant with me!"


    Lin Mu cursed, stepped forward, and stomped on Han Gan¡¯s chest!


    Pfft... Han Gan groaned, spitting out a mouthful of blood!


    The Han Family¡¯s henchmen hadn¡¯t reacted to what was happening when they saw Han Gan spewing blood. Just as they were astonished, Lin Mu already took the initiative, let out a cold snort, and charged into the crowd like a Fierce Tiger into a flock of sheep!


    A continuous wave of screams rose one after another, the Han Family¡¯s henchmen wailing and tumbling to the ground, missing limbs and crying in disarray, all of them being thoroughly defeated!


    Lin Mu pped his hands with satisfaction, smoked a cigarette, walked up to Wang Sicong, and looked at him with a smile, but this dismissiveughter filled Wang Sicong with dread!


    This guy is too good at fighting! His power is practically like a monster of Ultraman Level!


    "You... what are you going to do?"


    Seeing Lin Mu¡¯s means, Wang Sicong was a bit scared.


    Lin Mu took a hard drag of his cigarette, then blew the smoke in Wang Sicong¡¯s face, letting out a coldugh,


    "Take a guess?"


    "I... I¡¯ll tell you, don¡¯t mess around,e on... ck Tiger, go!"


    Wang Sicong stammered, knowing begging wouldn¡¯t help now, he quickly stepped back and hid behind ck Tiger as if grabbing a lifeline!


    Actually, ck Tiger knew he wasn¡¯t Lin Mu¡¯s match, but he had no choice. As Wang Sicong¡¯s bodyguard, he had to go, during his time with the Wang Family elder, he swore to repay the family¡¯s kindness. Even if Wang Sicong was harsh, he couldn¡¯t disobey him, after all, he had to consider the elder¡¯s face!


    ck Tiger looked at Lin Mu, shielding Wang Sicong behind him, watching Lin Mu with vignt eyes!


    "Heh, can you stop me?" Lin Mu chuckled dismissively.


    "Hmph, even if I can¡¯t stop you, I must try, it¡¯s my duty!" ck Tiger stated firmly.


    "Alright, diligent, but unfortunately, you chose the wrong master, otherwise you¡¯d have a brilliant future!"


    ck Tiger could also see Lin Mu¡¯s strength, but he was ready to fight to the death! Lin Mu identified his weakness, skipped the words, and stepped forward, charging.


    ck Tiger¡¯s massive body stood like a mountain in front of Wang Sicong, seeing Lin Mu rushing fiercely, ck Tiger roared, muscles and veins bulging, his huge body like a ck King Kong, roaring as he attacked Lin Mu with all his might.


    Though ck Tiger was huge, he wasn¡¯tcking in agility, undoubtedly a master! A Gold Medal henchman!


    Bang...


    Lin Mu¡¯s Iron Fist mmed straight into ck Tiger¡¯s chest, ck Tiger let out a muffled groan, facial muscles tensed, like a tree being felled, copsing entirely!


    Lin Mu shook his hand, this beast¡¯s body was indeed sturdy, like a rock, for others, hitting with such force might have broken their hand!


    ck Tigery motionless on the ground, his enormous frame reflecting the terrifying power of Lin Mu!


    "Heh, scum, who are you relying on now?"


    Lin Mu casually looked at a terrified Wang Sicong, his Iron Fist brushed Wang Sicong¡¯s pale face, causing Wang Sicong to tense up instantly, followed by a surge of fear!


    "Don¡¯t... don¡¯t mess around..." Wang Sicong trembled.


    "I¡¯m absolutely going to mess around today! So what if you¡¯re someone else¡¯s grandchild?" Lin Mu sneered.


    Wang Sicong inadvertently nced at Lin Mu¡¯s eyes, seeing what seemed like a thousand-year chill within!


    Rich second generations have thismon w, acting all superior and arrogant in front of lower social ss people, but once encountering someone fiercer, they instantly wilt like a frost-touched eggnt!


    "Spare me this time; I¡¯ll give you any amount you want!" Wang Sicong, having no options, resorted to money to resolve the matter.


    "Ten billion!"


    "What..."


    "Damn, acting poor? Aren¡¯t you bragging about being rich! Even the rich act poor? Like a damn clown..."


    Lin Mu impatiently cursed, then threw a punch at Wang Sicong¡¯s abdomen.


    Wang Sicong¡¯s eyes rolled back from the hit, but Lin Mu didn¡¯t intend to kill him, so he held back, targeting his tender spots!


    "Ah... mother..."

 Chapter 187 - 178: Lin Mu Falls into the Trap

    <h4>Chapter 187: Chapter 178: Lin Mu Falls into the Trap</h4><h4></h4>


    Lin Munded several punches on Wang Sicong¡¯s abdomen, and the poor Eldest Young Master Wang was knocked out, hanging on the wall like a picture, then slid down to the base, copsing onto the floor!


    "Damn, useless guy!"


    Lin Mu nudged Wang Sicong with his foot, but the Eldest Young Master Wang simply yed dead and didn¡¯t move.


    At this moment, Jiao Yunda received the news and immediately rushed over with people, along with Chen Shiwei and others. Being the host, Jiao Yunda was naturally responsible for safety first,


    "What¡¯s going on?"


    Lin Mu nced back at Jiao Yunda, pointed at Wang Sicong on the ground, "Nothing, just cleaning up some trash for you!"


    Jiao Yunda nced at Wang Sicong lying on the ground, then at Han Gan nearby, frowned, and walked up to Han Gan.


    "Howe someone from the Han Family is here?"


    Han Gan nced at Jiao Yunda, having nothing to say, as they were indeed uninvited guests.


    "I found out that Feifei was kidnapped by them, and then taken away by a mysterious person. Well, I¡¯ll leave things here to you, I¡¯m going to rescue Feifei."


    Lin Mu waved his hand and walked out of the guest room and onto the deck.


    Surrounded by darkness, Lin Mu confirmed no small boats nearby, and only then did he feel slightly at ease!


    Sophie is definitely still on the cruise, and since the mysterious person didn¡¯t harm her on spot, it indicates that she is not in immediate danger. This was why Lin Mu directly dealt with Wang Sicong and Han Gan first!


    Lin Mu was anxious, but blindly searching would be like a headless chicken and pointless. So he lit a cigarette on the deck, took a few puffs, and organized his thoughts!


    Lin Mu realized, the entire cruise probably had hundreds of rooms, countless hiding spots, searching room by room could take forever, plus the kidnappers could relocate!


    Though Lin Mu considered checking surveince footage, he quickly dismissed the idea; the person had extraordinary skills and was disguised in ck, so the footage wasn¡¯t much help!


    Most importantly, Lin Mu had a strong premonition that the person who kidnapped Sophie had another motive, not about money or ransom, Lin Mu trusted his Seventh Sense, allowing him to calm down rationally!


    Who is this person? Why did they take Sophie?


    Lin Mu couldn¡¯t figure it out; other than Han Gan and Wang Sicong, who else? Besides, the opponent was highly skilled.


    Suddenly, a thought shed through Lin Mu¡¯s mind; indeed, from their behavior, it seemed the target wasn¡¯t Sophie, but himself.


    This is better, at least Sophie won¡¯t be in unexpected danger!


    Since this is the case, Lin Mu decided to wait for the opponent to make the first move. Since they took Sophie, they must have a use for her, maybe to threaten him. Lin Mu felt like there was a pair of wicked eyes staring at him from behind!


    Could this be an illusion? No, definitely not; these are real eyes, and Lin Mu¡¯s Seventh Sense reached the highest alert level, those eyes ring maliciously at him!


    Lin Mu turned around, his deep eyes suddenly emitted two silver-grey beams, piercing through the darkness of the cabin. In some corner, a dangerous ce, a trap awaited him, but he had to go as it vaguely connected to Sophie, or rather, Sophie was captured by someone with these malicious eyes.


    Lin Mu followed those malicious eyes, stepping forward with intuition¡¯s guidance.


    To Lin Mu¡¯s surprise, he found that he was heading toward his and Sophie¡¯s guest room. Did the person sneak back into his room while he was away?


    Anyway, if the person dared to enter his room, Lin Mu was confident they wouldn¡¯t leave unscathed!


    No opponent can escape the grip of the Wolf Fang Special Forces King! Never before, not now, not ever!


    Lin Mu cautiously returned to the room¡¯s door, and immediately opened it, prepared for any danger!


    As soon as the door opened, Lin Mu noticed someone in the living room, so he flipped the switch to the wall light. The next second, he saw Sophie lying on the sofa, hands and feet tied, struggling and making muffled cries upon seeing him enter.


    "Oh?" Lin Mu was puzzled; how could she be taken and brought back?


    Lin Mu knew it couldn¡¯t be that simple, Sophie couldn¡¯t be returned for no reason; was the other party an idiot, causing chaos all night for nothing!


    Lin Mu stood, observing the surroundings cautiously, but found no immediate danger, nor any weapons!


    Really strange! Lin Mu was even more puzzled!


    "Mmm-mmm..."


    Sophiey on the sofa, struggling, eyes wide, signaling Lin Mu to untie her quickly.


    Lin Mu had no time to think, quickly stepping to Sophie¡¯s side to untie her restraints.


    "What happened?" Lin Mu asked, helping Sophie up from the sofa.


    Sophie remained silent, gently rubbing her wrists.


    Staring at Sophie, Lin Mu felt something was off; her gaze was strange!


    "Say something, what happened?" Lin Mu asked again.


    At that moment, the hand Sophie was rubbing her wrist with suddenly revealed a dagger, stabbing directly at Lin Mu¡¯s chest!


    Though Lin Mu sensed something odd with Sophie, he hadn¡¯t enough vignce against this seemingly weak woman!


    After all, he was a super-strong figure in the mercenary world, a genius inbat at the Hunter Training Base! His exceptionalbat skills allowed him to catch the dagger aimed at him despite surprise, in a split second; had his reflexes not been millisecond-quick, the dagger would¡¯ve pierced his heart!


    Anyone else would¡¯ve surely died, but luckily he was the Phoenix Lin Mu!


    Even so, Lin Mu¡¯s hand was still injured by the dagger; fortunately, the wound wasn¡¯t deep, and he was a beast-level monster, tough as nails, impervious to bullets!


    Hand injured, Lin Mu still instinctively retaliated with a palm strike at Sophie. The force wasn¡¯t strong, and then he jumped back arge step!


    Quickly applying rapid hemostasis techniques to seal his vein, Lin Mu looked at Sophie with reddened eyes, "Are you crazy?"


    But Sophie¡¯s demeanor hadpletely changed; her lips curled into a mischievous smirk, looking extremely seductive, utterly different from the Sophie he knew. Her eyes and actions were drastically different!

 Chapter 188 - 179: Mysterious Woman

    <h4>Chapter 188: Chapter 179: Mysterious Woman</h4><h4></h4>


    Lin Mu frowned, sensing something amiss. The person in front of him was definitely not Sophie. "Who exactly are you? Why are you trying to kill me?"


    Lin Mu¡¯s guess was correct; this person was not Sophie at all, but rather someone using a human skin mask made in Sophie¡¯s likeness!


    "Hahahahaha..."


    The masked personughed loudly, then tore off theyer of human skin mask of Sophie.


    Lin Mu looked at this woman, but he didn¡¯t recognize her and couldn¡¯t recall having any conflicts with her!


    Could it be a child of an enemy seeking revenge? This seemed almost impossible!


    This woman was truly intriguing. Her martial skills were impressive, and from her eyes, Lin Mu could tell she harbored a deep hatred for him!


    "Who are you? Why are you trying to assassinate me?"


    The woman did not answer, holding a dagger across her chest. She had a dagger in hand while Lin Mu, with a wounded right hand, could only rely on his left hand and was unarmed, appearing to be at aplete disadvantage.


    "Damn, she¡¯s a venomous woman! But today, you¡¯ve run into me, and you¡¯re going to have a tough time!" Lin Mu smiled calmly, a hint of a wicked grin appearing on his lips.


    The woman also showed a smile, but it was full of malice. Suddenly, she shouted fiercely and lunged at Lin Mu with the dagger.


    The opponent had a short de, so Lin Mu naturally wouldn¡¯t engage her in closebat. He swiftly sidestepped, and the woman immediately made another sh, aiming at Lin Mu¡¯s neck. It was fast and vicious, perfectly illustrating the old saying: the most venomous is a woman¡¯s heart!


    Lin Mu was startled by her deadly techniques; he realized he might not be able to subdue her without using his special skills!


    With that thought, Lin Mu leaped into the air. Having trained in the "Diamond Sutra" for years, he had a deep understanding of the illusive Wave Riding Step technique, excelling in speed, uracy, and fierceness inbat.


    Against such a high-caliber opponent, Lin Mu preferred using a broad and aggressive attack style. With his cheetah-like speed and explosiveness, even the strongest woman, hampered by the natural physical disadvantagepared to men, couldn¡¯t match Lin Mu¡¯s incredible power!


    However, this woman was no novice. She narrowly evaded Lin Mu¡¯s aerial kicks and, as heunched another attack from above, she also leaped up, aiming her dagger at Lin Mu¡¯s groin, going straight for his most vital part!


    What a brutal tactic! Truly the cruelest and most venomous woman in the world!


    Lin Mu cursed inwardly and quickly dodged to the side. It was no joke¡ªlosing his manhood would mean no happiness in this lifetime!


    What¡¯s the point of a man¡¯s life? Isn¡¯t it for the two mouths: one for feeding his family, and the other for his wife? Without his tool of love, wouldn¡¯t his life be in vain?


    Outraged, Lin Mu pointed at the woman and cursed, "You¡¯re so damn insidious! I won¡¯t go easy on you anymore! Prepare to die!"


    "Hmph!"


    The woman snorted coldly. With the dagger in hand, she took the initiative and aimed directly at Lin Mu¡¯s chest, making every move lethal!


    Lin Mu decided to end the fight quickly, relying on his overpowering strength. Merging his hands into the Vajra Palm pose, he disregarded the bleeding from his right hand. His left hand blocked the dagger, while his right hand swiftly struck the woman¡¯s right arm.


    The Vajra Palm was indeed formidable. The woman¡¯s dagger flew out of her hand, and as Lin Mu unleashed the Shadowless Kick once more, she couldn¡¯t dodge. Her abdomen was repeatedly kicked, causing her to stagger backward!


    The woman frowned, feeling a warm flow surge to her heart. Ovee by anger, her face trembled slightly, and blood trickled from her lips!


    "Hmm, not bad, but there¡¯s not much blood. If you don¡¯t surrender, my next move will make you bleed like a period!"


    The woman wiped her lips with her arm, muttering defiantly, "You... maniac..."


    She then pulled out another small ck dagger from her body, taunting, "Come on!"


    "Hehe, you¡¯re brave. Seems like your period isn¡¯t heavy enough. I¡¯ll deflower you now and see if you bleed more than your period, hahaha..." Lin Mu had a wicked grin, mixed with a teasing expression.


    Furious at Lin Mu¡¯s words, the woman¡¯s body trembled. She was about to charge forward, but before she could move, Lin Mu rushed at her with lightning speed. The Shadowless Kick struck her chest viciously, causing her to spit out a mouthful of blood, and her dagger flew away.


    "Hehe, don¡¯t be mad! I¡¯m just stating the facts. Tell me, do you bleed more now or when you were deflowered?"


    The woman looked at Lin Mu, eager to tear his mouth apart, but now she had lost her ability to attack. Fighting forcefully would only aggravate her injuries!


    Lin Mu¡¯s strength was far beyond the woman¡¯s imagination, and he hadn¡¯t even shown his full power yet!


    "Who exactly are you? What enmity do you have with me? Stop pretending to be mysterious!"


    Lin Mu spread his hands and said, unable to figure out who this woman was or why they had any conflict.


    The woman didn¡¯t speak, but her eyes scanned around. Then, with a swift turn, she opened the window and darted out with incredible speed!


    "Trying to escape? The sea surrounds us; where can you run to?"


    Seeing this, Lin Mu also jumped out of the window and chased after her.


    Though injured, the woman moved with agility and speed, clearly a skilled parkour expert!


    But Lin Mu¡¯s lightweight skill was even better. He relentlessly pursued her, never losing track, and was getting closer and closer!


    Fatigued from her injuries, the woman soon slowed down and couldn¡¯t keep up the pace.


    Noticing this, Lin Mu picked up speed, darting past her and flipping over to stand in front of her!


    "I told you, you can¡¯t escape!" Lin Mu said mockingly.


    Holding her chest, the woman stopped on the deck, facing Lin Mu, and they stared at each other!


    "If you don¡¯t want to die, tell me who you are and where Sophie is!" Lin Mu demanded.


    Raggedly adjusting her disheveled hair, the woman held her chest and panted heavily. Blood trickled from her lips again. She knew she had to use Sophie as a trump card to escape!


    "Stop chasing me!" The woman coldly looked at Lin Mu. "Your lover is hidden in the closet. If you don¡¯t save her, she¡¯ll die!"


    Lin Mu hesitated for a moment, and the woman took the opportunity to dart past him, diving straight into the sea.


    Lin Mu walked to the railing and looked down, but the pitch-ck water had already swallowed her silhouette!

 Chapter 189 - 180: Artificial Respiration

    <h4>Chapter 189: Chapter 180: Artificial Respiration</h4><h4></h4>


    While Lin Mu was performing artificial respiration on Miss Su and savoring the subtle aroma of aged wine, he didn¡¯t notice that the naked beauty beneath him was gradually opening her eyes!


    Yes, it was originally just a punch to the neck, and after Lin Mu¡¯s artificial respiration, President Su was slowly regaining consciousness.


    Miss Suy on the bed, feeling something sweet and ticklish in her mouth, blowing at her, she suddenly opened her eyes and lifted her head, "Ah..."


    At this moment, Lin Mu was engrossed in his own imagination and pleasure, but was suddenly startled awake by Miss Su¡¯s scream. He awkwardly lifted his head and chuckled, "You¡¯re awake!"


    Smack, a loud pnded on Lin Mu¡¯s dark cheek, forcing out two gritted words through her clenched teeth, "Beast!"


    Lin Mu¡¯s dark face turned green in an instant, quickly exining, "I was doing it for you..."


    "Waaah..."


    President Su was on the verge of tears because she could clearly feel something was wrong with her body. Lifting the nket, she found herself naked.


    Now she was almost in tears, but unable to cry!


    With herself naked and Lin Mu beside her, it was easy to associate it with all sorts of obscene thoughts. As forst night¡¯s kidnapping, Sophie had long forgotten about it. For a traditional Huaxia woman, the purity of her body was undoubtedly the most important thing, and even as a powerful president, Sophie was no exception!


    Sophie frowned, as if the world was crashing down, a surge of anger rushing to her heart. She had never been so lightly treated by a man before.


    "Bastard... Rogue..."


    Without a second thought, Sophie swung her hand towards Lin Mu¡¯s face,cking any grace.


    "Damn it! Have you had enough?"


    Lin Mu reacted quickly, reaching out to grab Sophie¡¯s iing wrist.


    "Listen to me!" Lin Mu looked at Sophie with frustration.


    Shamelessly grinning, Lin Mu was about to exin to Sophie when she suddenly extended her long, fair leg from under the nket and kicked Lin Mu right in the chest.


    Just like that Special Forces King Lin Mu, who couldn¡¯t be killed by even a super female assassin, was now tumbling awkwardly on the floor like an inexperienced newbie, his rear end breaking into two!


    "Wow! They say women are like tigers, I didn¡¯t believe it before, but now I¡¯m totally convinced!" Lin Mu grimaced, rubbing his backside as he stood up.


    "You... haven¡¯t seen enough yet? Get out... get out of here..."


    After all, Sophie was a virtuous maiden, so she was quite traditional and restrained regarding gender rtions. Seeing Lin Mu¡¯s lecherous gaze, she frantically grabbed a pillow and threw it at him.


    "Damn, listen to me, Feifei..." Lin Mu caught the pillow Sophie threw, looking utterly miserable.


    "I¡¯m already like this, what else do you have to exin! Shameless, dirty, bastard..."

 Chapter 190 - 181: A Man Who Breaks His Word

    <h4>Chapter 190: Chapter 181: A Man Who Breaks His Word</h4><h4></h4>


    At this moment, Sophie is like a little universe exploding,pletely ignoring Lin Mu¡¯s exnations, losing all her usual calmness andposure, missing that familiar queen-like aura.


    Of course, no matter which woman you rece her with, being stark. naked. and forcibly kissed by a man, anyone would be anything but calm!


    "Damn, won¡¯t you listen to my exnation? I didn¡¯t take off your clothes! Don¡¯t you remember? You were kidnappedst night, and I was the one who rescued you! Think about it carefully, don¡¯t wrongly use a good person!"


    Lin Mu hurriedly seized the moment to exin loudly, the matter needed swift resolution; if things weren¡¯t rified, Sophie might make a big fuss.


    Thankfully, President Su, having developed a calm personality over the years, seemed to recall the incident of her kidnapping after Lin Mu¡¯s exnation.


    "Uh... Did I misunderstand Lin Mu?"


    Sophie furrowed her brows tightly, trying hard to recallst night¡¯s events, only remembering being taken to a basement by a man in a suit, followed by being abducted by a mysterious person, then she was knocked unconscious...


    "I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m a pure person. After you were abductedst night, someone pretending to be you tried to kill me. It was lucky I reacted quickly and escaped, and that person wanted to impersonate you, so they took off your clothes and threw them into the cab. After I drove her away, I took you out of the cab because you were unconscious, and without hesitation, sacrificed my dignity to give you artificial respiration... I swear, I absolutely didn¡¯t do anything indecent or disrespectful to you!"


    After Lin Mu¡¯s exnation, Sophie realized she indeed misunderstood him, because if Lin Mu had forcibly approached her to do something she disliked, as a weak woman, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to resist at all. Lin Mu could have acted while she was unconscious, there¡¯s no need to wait for her to wake up and then kiss her...


    Thinking about her earlier rashness, President Su¡¯s expression slowly softened,


    "I¡¯m sorry, does the p I just gave you hurt?" Sophie said a little awkwardly, looking at Lin Mu. Lin Mu saved her, not only did she not thank him, but also pped him, making Sophie feel guilty.


    "Not just one, two ps actually..."


    "Uh... sorry..."


    Lin Mu nonchntly waved his hand, "Forgive and forget, it¡¯s fine, I forgive you."


    "Hehe, isn¡¯t it just because you¡¯re too good-looking!" Lin Mu grinned insincerely, ttering.


    Sophie recalled when she was unconscious, her body had been fully seen by this beast, she got angry and anxious, she grabbed a pillow and fiercely smashed it on Lin Mu¡¯s head; Lin Mu immediately showed a hurt expression, though secretly enjoyed thisfort.


    "Who kidnapped me?" Sophie asked,


    "It was those bastards Wang Si and Han Gan!" Lin Mu replied, "But, I already vented your anger, those two scumbags were severely dealt with by me. If you¡¯re still not satisfied, I¡¯ll continue dealing with them!"


    "I despise those bastards, I could kill them..."


    Sophie recalled the fright and grievance she suffered, her face full of anger.


    Taking a deep breath, she asked again, "Didn¡¯t you ask why they kidnapped me?"


    "Maybe because of me!" Lin Mu chuckled apologetically, "I¡¯m really sorry, it¡¯s because I offended them!"


    "Uh, perhaps not entirely your fault..." Sophie suddenly felt unsure how to continue.


    "But I¡¯m not worried about those troublemakers, I¡¯m worried about another person!" Lin Mu thought of that mysterious woman, he couldn¡¯t figure out who she could be!


    "Who?"


    "The one who took you away and tried to assassinate me, she¡¯s very skilled and extremely mysterious, do you know her?"


    Sophie shook her head, "I can¡¯t remember, he wore a mask when he abducted me, and then I was knocked unconscious, I don¡¯t know anything else!"


    "Really strange, who could it be?" Lin Mu groaned.


    "She should be your enemy! It seems she deliberately targeted you, so she should be your foe!"


    "I¡¯m not sure about that, but one thing is certain: I saw deep hatred in her eyes, hmm, really don¡¯t know where I offended her!"


    "Haha, did you sneak a peek while people were showering? Or ruin someone¡¯s chastity, and now they¡¯re hell-bent on revenge?" Sophie teased.


    "Damn, I¡¯m a pure person, okay... hehe, otherwise why would your grandfather insist on marrying you to me?" Lin Mu grinned mischievously.


    "Go to hell!" Sophie swung her pink fist and hammered Lin Mu hard.


    Just then, there was a knocking sound at the door outside.


    Damn, in the middle of the night who the heck is so clueless to interrupt when the couple is flirting and bickering.


    "Who is it?" Lin Mu asked,


    "Younger Brother Lin, it¡¯s me, has Feifei been found?"


    "Damn, it¡¯s Chen Shiwei that damn fellow!"


    Lin Mu cursed quietly, then raised his voice and replied, "Oh, it¡¯s Eldest Young Master Chen, Feifei is back, just wait a moment, Feifei and I just went to bed naked... I¡¯ll get dressed and open the door for you!"


    Upon hearing Lin Mu¡¯s crude joke at her expense, Sophie angrily jabbed him in the left rib with her elbow.


    "Can¡¯t expect anything decent out of a dog¡¯s mouth!"


    "Hehe, how can a dog¡¯s mouth spit out ivory?"


    "Stop the nonsense, turn around, I need to get dressed!"


    "Hehe, you go ahead, it¡¯s fine if I take a couple more looks, don¡¯t be shy, I¡¯ve already seen anyway!" Lin Mu grinned deviously, still trying to take advantage.


    "Rascal... get out... no peeking..."


    "Uh, alright, such a miser, looking twice won¡¯t make your chest smaller, why so fierce..." Lin Mu reluctantly turned his head away.


    "No peeking, otherwise I¡¯ll fight you!" Sophie warned.


    "Got it, got it, hurry up and dress, I¡¯ve seen it before anyway!"


    Lin Mu waved his hand confidently but secretly felt smug, cheekily chuckling while turning his back on Sophie.


    Sophie saw Lin Mu turn away, then got up and grabbed her clothes from next to the bed, quickly putting them on her body, but before she could get dressed, damn Lin Mu turned his head back.

 Chapter 191 - 182: How Arrogant Must This Person Be

    <h4>Chapter 191: Chapter 182: How Arrogant Must This Person Be</h4><h4></h4>


    Lin Mu said nothing, pointed downward, and Sophie immediately caught on, hastily reaching out to cover below. Unfortunately, Miss Su only had two small hands, unable to take care of both above and below, so as a result, Lin Mu¡¯s sneaky eyes peeked back and forth at Miss Su¡¯s assets, feeling quite delighted.


    Sophie noticed Lin Mu¡¯s gaze and understood his mischievous intent, ring at Lin Mu with eyes zing with fire.


    Realizing the situation wasn¡¯t looking good, Lin Mu quickly shouted, "Young Master Chen, sorry to keep you waiting, I¡¯ll open the door now!"


    As he said this, Lin Mu coolly stood up and walked towards the door.


    At this point, Sophie wished she could go over and kick this guy a couple of times, then drag him out to face a firing squad for five minutes; this rascal was simply too obnoxious.


    "If you don¡¯t get dressed, I¡¯m opening the door!"


    "You dare... hmph!"


    Sophie gave Lin Mu a dirty look, reluctantly put on a coat under his lecherous gaze, letting this rogue steal another nce, hmph, letting him get fresh with her!


    Standing by the door, Lin Mu watched as Miss Su put on her clothes, and he had to admit, the sight of a woman changing under a man¡¯s watchful eyes was truly something beautiful!


    Chen Shiwei knocked again, and Lin Mu opened the door. By that time, Sophie was fully dressed, sitting gracefully on the sofa, nonchntly tidying up the hair by her temples, showcasing the noble aura of a business queen!


    To Lin Mu¡¯s surprise, the current President Su waspletely different from the irate beauty under the covers just moments ago!


    "Haha, Young Master Chen is here." Lin Mu greeted from the door, "Come on in."


    Chen Shiwei nodded, walked in with deliberate steps. Seeing Sophie, Chen Shiwei felt a bit uneasy, not because of anything else, but because of that sentence Lin Mu said earlier, which had deeply hurt Young Master Chen¡¯s sensitive little heart!


    Because Lin Mu, this guy, was actually sleeping naked together with Sophie!


    Two adults, undressing and sleeping together, everyone knows what that means!


    Chen Shiwei initially thought Lin Mu did it to provoke him, but upon seeing Sophie¡¯s slightly tousled hair, like a girl who had just enjoyed herself at a pleasure house, it seemed there really was that kind of rtionship with Lin Mu.


    Could it be that Lin Mu was more than just Sophie¡¯s decoy? Chen Shiwei felt uneasy, to be precise, a pang of jealousy.


    Seeing Sophie sitting on the sofa, Chen Shiwei walked over with a concerned face and asked, "Feifei, are you okay?"


    Sophie nodded slightly, seemingly unperturbed by the kidnapping, and said with elegant tranquility,


    "Thank you for your concern, Young Master Chen, I¡¯m fine."


    "Ah, good, as long as you¡¯re okay, I was so worried!" Chen Shiwei nodded and smiled apanyingly.


    "Thank you, Young Master Chen, I appreciate your concern."


    "It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s my duty, we¡¯re all good friends after all. Oh, by the way, do you know who kidnapped you?"


    "That, I¡¯m not sure, but I¡¯ll have Lin Mu investigate!"


    "Alright, as long as you¡¯re okay, I¡¯m relieved, I won¡¯t disturb your rest any longer, goodbye!"


    Lin Mu pretended to urge him to stay a bit longer, thenughed, "Young Master Chen, doe by and hang out often!"


    Then he closed the door, turned back to Sophie andughed, "Oh my, Young Master Chen really cares about you! Seems like he¡¯s even more concerned about you than I am!"


    "Oh, is that so? I didn¡¯t feel that way, I actually thought he was here to gather information, seems like he¡¯s quite interested in that mysterious person!" Sophieughed nonchntly.


    "Haha, makes sense, I¡¯d like to hear your thoughts on it."


    Lin Mu leaned in to ask, knowing with Sophie¡¯s insight, she could definitely discern something. After all, the title of business queen isn¡¯t earned for nothing!


    Sophie nodded, "Actually, I don¡¯t have much insight, I just think Chen Shiwei is not a simple person. From what I know, he thinks carefully, and is very scheming, and what he shows on the surface might not be what he¡¯s really thinking, so he¡¯s even more frightening than Han Si Hai. Don¡¯t be fooled by his seemingly friendly demeanor, deep down he wants to get rid of you, so, ording to my analysis, Chen Shiwei is very interested in the person who tried to assassinate you!"


    "Haha, your analysis is good, but I know Chen Shiwei bears no malice towards me, even if he had the chance, he wouldn¡¯t kill me!" Lin Mu smiled and said.


    "Why?"


    "Haha, because I¡¯m a person of good character! Remember thest car race?"


    "Uh, will it kill you not to brag?" Sophie frowned, "Back to the main topic!"


    "Haha, alright then, if it weren¡¯t for him in thatst race, I might not be sitting here in front of you now! The Han family set a deadly trap for me along the road, and their ns were close to seeding, but Young Master Chen found out and immediately informed me, saving me from the Han family¡¯s harm in time!"


    "Haha, interesting, so why do you think he saved you? Letting the Han family get rid of you would be more beneficial to him, wouldn¡¯t it? At least he would have one less love rival!" Sophieughed.


    "You¡¯re right, but that¡¯s exactly where Chen Shiwei¡¯s brilliance lies. He realizes I¡¯m a once-in-a-century talent, a rising star in Wancheng¡¯s underworld, so he doesn¡¯t oppose me now. His purpose is simple: he wants to use me against Han Si Hai. In today¡¯s Wancheng, only I dare to openly challenge Han Si Hai. Without me, Chen Shiwei would be the Han family¡¯s direct opponent, which isn¡¯t something cowardly Chen Shiwei wants to see. So he wants to rely on me to join him in opposing the powerful Han family!" Lin Mu analyzed eloquently.


    Although Lin Mu¡¯s tone was arrogantly boastful, Sophie thought his analysis was indeed reasonable, so she looked at Lin Mu with approving eyes.


    "Haha, don¡¯t be astonished by my greatness, I¡¯ve always been the embodiment of wisdom and beauty! The personification of bravery and justice!!" Lin Mu unabashedly praised himself.


    "Ugh..."


    Sophie realized she was really provoked by Lin Mu! She had been thinking of praising him earlier since for someone as straightforward as Lin Mu toe up with such thoughts was indeed impressive, but Lin Mu¡¯s words just now gave Sophie a sudden urge to retch.


    "I¡¯ve discovered a very serious problem."


    "Hmm? What problem?" Lin Mu asked, somewhat confused.


    "I¡¯ve found that your narcissism is beyond saving!" Sophie rolled her eyes at Lin Mu.


    In fact, it¡¯s not just Sophie; probably every person on Earth who¡¯s met Lin Mu would be deeply impressed by his extraordinary narcissism. Everyone wondered how Lin Mu managed to cultivate such thick skin. Did he polish it daily with sandpaper?


    "Haha, this isn¡¯t narcissism, it¡¯s called confidence, understand?"


    Lin Mu didn¡¯t mind,ughing as he spoke, and honestly, Lin Mu¡¯s literary achievements are just as remarkable as his thick skin!


    Sophie grabbed a nket and tossed it over, "Go, sleep on the sofa, I want to sleep with the bed!"


    "Haha, I won¡¯t tell you, I once had a nickname called ¡¯Bed¡¯!"

 Chapter 192 - 183: Men Don’t Understand Love

    <h4>Chapter 192: Chapter 183: Men Don¡¯t Understand Love</h4><h4></h4>


    When Lin Mu saw that the President even brought out a heavy weapon like scissors, he was instantly so frightened that his whole body shivered,


    "Oh my, could it be that I¡¯m destined to die even before achieving sess?"


    "Are you leaving or not?"


    Sophie waved the scissors and rushed over, scaring Lin Mu so much that he tightened his backside, mmed the door, and fled for his life!


    Lin Mu escaped the cabin and strolled onto the deck, pondering how everything was fine just a moment ago, and yet in the blink of an eye, he managed to offend the President. Now, great, he doesn¡¯t even have a ce to sleep tonight.


    Since he offended Sophie, he had to find a way to make it up to her! What could he do for President Su to make her happy? Oh right, he could deal with those two unlucky guys, Han Gan and Wang Si. Punishing these two idiots who kidnapped Sophie would surely make the President happy. Once she¡¯s happy, maybe she¡¯ll forgive him, and once forgiven, maybe they¡¯ll, uh, sleep together, haha, that would... be amazing!


    Just as he was thinking this, Lin Mu casually walked into the open-air tea restaurant on the deck. The dignitaries and wealthy tycoons of Wancheng were still awake, greedily enjoying this fairy-tale-like, chic, and romantic life. After all, the Titanic cruise was one of the top luxury liners in Huaxia, and it¡¯s not every day you get a chance to enjoy such high-ss leisure!


    Chen Shiwei, known as the most charming and handsome man in Wancheng, was also there in the tea restaurant, leisurely sipping fancy drinks and casually chatting with drinking buddies about the stock market and beauties.


    "Hello, Eldest Young Master Chen!" Lin Mu walked up to Chen Shiwei with a ss of red wine.


    "Ah, it¡¯s Younger Brother Lin!"


    Chen Shiwei hurriedly stood up. For some reason, the calm and steady Eldest Young Master Chen suddenly seemed unsettled as he met Lin Mu, because Lin Mu¡¯s ruffian aura made him uneasy.


    Lin Mu smiled nonchntly, "Eldest Young Master Chen, no need to be nervous. You didn¡¯t offend me; the ones who offended me are those two fools, Han Gan and Wang Sicong! So, what are you nning to do with Han Gan and Wang Sicong?"


    "Those two bastards are in Brother Jiao¡¯s hands now, and as for my rtion with Brother Jiao, well, let¡¯s say I, Chen Shiwei, could practically call myself half the owner of the Titanic, so you can deal with them however you want. After all, they offended President Su, and Brother Jiao has been looking for a chance to deal with them!"


    "Looking for a chance?" Lin Mu smiled coldly, "You and Young Master Jiao are both brilliant! You caught that bastard Han Gan but didn¡¯t punish him yourselves because you¡¯re wary of the Han Family¡¯s strong influence. Han Si Hai is no pushover, offending him wouldn¡¯t be good for you, right? So you¡¯re nning to have me do the dirty work instead, right?"


    Lin Mu¡¯s words hit right on Chen Shiwei¡¯s thoughts, "Younger Brother Lin, you misunderstand, Brother Jiao didn¡¯t mean it that way..."


    Lin Mu chuckled, "Eldest Young Master Chen, no need to argue. I never said it was wrong for you and Young Master Jiao to do this, okay? Even if you really think that way, it doesn¡¯t matter to me! I, Lin Mu, am not afraid of offending anyone, including Han Si Hai. You all have big families with thousands who rely on you for a living, while I, Lin Mu, am alone,ing and going as I please, and I fear no one! Even if I be your pawn, Eldest Young Master Chen, I¡¯ll ept it. Haha, Eldest Young Master Chen, aren¡¯t you touched by this?"


    Chen Shiwei looked extremely awkward, repeatedly saying, "Younger Brother Lin, you misunderstood, you misunderstood..."


    "No need to exin!" Lin Mu smiled slightly, "Since I¡¯ve already offended the Han Family, I might as well offend them to the end. Tell me where that fool is!"


    Chen Shiwei pondered for a while, "The old master of the Wang Family, Brother Jiao, and even Su¡¯s Great Enterprise all have business rtions. We have some connections. Let¡¯s spare Wang Sicong for now; punish the dog but consider the owner¡¯s face, and he¡¯s the son, after all. As for Han Gan, well, that one you can handle however you want!"


    "So, does Eldest Young Master Chen have any interest in joining me to have some fun?" Lin Mu asked with a smile,


    "Well, since you, Younger Brother Lin, brought it up, how dare I, Chen, refuse?" Chen Shiwei nodded and agreed.


    So, Chen Shiwei led the way, and Lin Mu followed, quickly arriving at the ce where Han Gan was held.


    Two men in ck stood at the door, quickly stepping up to greet Chen Shiwei.


    Lin Mu and Chen Shiwei walked in, and the men in ck casually closed the door again.


    Insidey a few men, one of whom was a thin guy, Han Gan. He was leaning against the corner, sporting internal injuries inflicted by Lin Mu, looking very pathetic. He gave Lin Mu a quick nce but remained silent.


    "Haha, how are you feeling?" Lin Mu casually lit a cigarette and ced it in his mouth.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Han Gan looked at Lin Mu warily. He was now like a startled bird, assuming any movement meant someone wasing to beat him. However, his instinct was urate this time, as Lin Mu indeed came to beat him.


    Lin Mu blew a perfect smoke ring, squatted down, and blew the smoke in Han Gan¡¯s face,


    "I¡¯ve tolerated you many times because I¡¯m generous and don¡¯t bother with little punks like you, but you¡¯re insensible and reckless. This time, you dared to kidnap Sophie, and I¡¯ll make you understand today that President Su is my untouchable scale. Whoever touches her, I won¡¯t spare. Now it¡¯s time to settle ounts with you!"


    Though Lin Mu¡¯s eyes zed with anger, Han Gan remained fearless, "Lin Mu, others might fear you, but I¡¯m not! Let me tell you, I have Master Si backing me. If you dare touch me, Master Si won¡¯t let you off!"


    "Oh, really? Sounds impressive, but let me tell you, I never fear Han Si Hai!"


    Then a sinister look shed in Lin Mu¡¯s eyes, "You touched my woman, and you must die!"


    However, Han Gan didn¡¯t back down verbally, "Hmph, let me tell you the truth, Master Si has several Super Hunters on his side. You know what a Hunter is, right? They¡¯re elite from the Hunter Training Base, haha, scared now? If you kill me, your death wille soon after!"

 Chapter 193 - 184: Defeat Han Gan

    <h4>Chapter 193: Chapter 184: Defeat Han Gan</h4><h4></h4>


    "Super Hunter?"


    Lin Mu frowned slightly; he would never tell Han Gan that he himself was a Super Hunter. Hunters were divided into seven levels: Profound Red, Profound Orange, Profound Yellow, Profound Green, Profound Cyan, Profound Blue, and Profound Purple. Lin Mu was a Super Hunter at the Profound Red level!


    The Hunter Training Base had only thirty spots each year, all filled by martial arts elites from across Huaxia. As you can imagine, being a hunter was an extremely rare profession.


    Some of these dozens of hunters served as bodyguards for the leaders of various countries, while others were professional assassins in major assassin organizations worldwide. A few, like Lin Mu, mixed in the frequently conflict-ridden African Continent or worked as mercenaries in military-sensitive areas like the Middle East. They not only possessed outstanding skills but also had expertise in various fields such as shooting, driving, reconnaissance, and medicine.


    Seeing Lin Mu¡¯sck of reaction, Han Gan thought he had him intimidated and raised his voice noticeably, "That¡¯s right, these four hunters are Master Si¡¯s trump card, but they¡¯re out handling errands for him now. Heh, once they¡¯re back, it¡¯ll be yourst day! Humph, no matter how tough you are, you¡¯re no match for them!"


    "Oh?"


    Lin Mu was indeed a bit surprised. Han Si Hai really had some tricks up his sleeve, being able to enlist death warriors like hunters by his side. It seems the reputation as one of the three heroes of Wancheng wasn¡¯t given for nothing; quite a feat, indeed!


    "Hmm, scared now? If you are, it¡¯s best to let me go, otherwise, you¡¯ll regret it in the future!"


    "Threatening me?" Lin Mu sneered, "I¡¯ve been in this world for many years, always the one doing the threatening; I¡¯ve never been threatened!"


    As he spoke, Lin Mu suddenly and without warning kicked Han Gan in the abdomen, cursing fiercely, "Damn it, you¡¯ve got the wrong guy!"


    "Pff..."


    Although Lin Mu didn¡¯t use his full strength, the force was still unbearable for Han Gan, making him spit out a mouthful of blood!


    Han Gan stubbornly refrained from speaking, just stared at Lin Mu with a blood-filled mouth!


    "Looks like you¡¯re not convinced, huh?" Lin Mu chuckled coldly, then followed with a solid punch!


    Han Gan kidnapped Sophie, offending Lin Mu deeply. As Sophie¡¯s close bodyguard, Lin Mu found it even more infuriating than being directly attacked.


    "Ugh..."


    Han Gan¡¯s stomach churned violently, causing him to spit out blood once more!


    "Threatening me, huh? Let me show you what happens when you threaten me!" Lin Mu said, pulling a dagger from his pocket.


    "What... what are you going to do?" Han Gan asked in panic, trembling at Lin Mu¡¯s piercing gaze, feeling an unsettling premonition.


    "Do what? Guess." Lin Mu teased with a smile.


    "I bear a great responsibility now and am unarmed. If you¡¯re capable, let me go for a fair duel!" Han Gan, in his desperation, continued to argue stubbornly.


    "Haha, very well!"


    Lin Mu tossed the dagger aside and pointed to the remaining henchmen of Wang Sipei, "Listen up, I¡¯ll give one of you a chance to live. As long as you can cripple another, I¡¯ll give you the opportunity!"


    Upon hearing there was a chance for survival, one of Wang Family¡¯s strongmen was invigorated and moved over,


    "Do you mean it? I want that chance..."


    "Sure, pick an opponent!"


    "Him!"


    The strongman pointed at Han Gan. Nobody was a fool; seeing Han Gan antagonize Lin Mu, they knew he¡¯d be a target.


    Lin Mu chuckled evilly, "Han Gan, see, it¡¯s not me who wants to deal with you; it¡¯s others who want you dead. So, you can die in peace now!"


    "You..." Han Gan pointed at Lin Mu¡¯s face, "You want to use someone else¡¯s hand to kill..."


    "Heh, so what if I do?" Lin Mu¡¯s lips curled slightly, showing a wicked smile.


    Then, he instructed the strongman behind him, "I hate when people point at my face, so you know what to do?"


    "Yes!"


    The strongman responded affirmatively, took the dagger, and swung it forcefully, causing a thin column of blood to squirt from halfway up Han Gan¡¯s finger.


    "Ah..."


    Han Gan let out a hysterical scream. The finger that had pointed at Lin Mu had half of it sliced off, with the remaining part exposing white bone, looking quite terrifying!


    Indeed, the Wang Family¡¯s henchmen were ruthless, killing without a second thought!


    "Haha, not feeling too bad, are you?"


    Lin Mu said indifferently, his face showing no emotion. For someone like Han Gan, sympathy was undeserved. Not killing him was already a huge mercy!


    Huge beads of sweat dripped from Han Gan¡¯s forehead, but he was quite the tough brute, only gritting his teeth without a sound.


    "If you dare... you might as well kill me!" Han Gan held his ground despite immense pain.


    "For trash like you, killing you would be too cheap. So I¡¯ve decided to make your life worse than death. Didn¡¯t you want to be Han Si Hai¡¯s dog? Today I¡¯ll grant you that wish, but you can only be a dead dog that can never stand up again!"


    Lin Mu nodded at the Wang Family¡¯s strongman, "You know what to do?"


    "Understood!"


    The strongman responded affirmatively, ying with the dagger as he grinned maliciously and approached Han Gan!


    Han Gan widened his eyes, dumbfounded, watching the dagger dance in the strongman¡¯s hands!


    Squish... squish...


    Two cuts!


    Han Gan¡¯s ankles were shed, likely leaving him unable to walk arrogantly ever again. Han Gan grimaced, but no sound came out; the pain of severed tendons was excruciating. As a martial artist, Han Gan knew very well the consequences of tendons being cut: his ability to stand would be lost forever. Even if he managed to stand, he¡¯d only hobble, unable to run, with hisbat power almost reduced to zero, turning him into a cripple!


    Having dealt with Han Gan, Chen Shiwei, who had been silent all along, took the opportunity to do a favor by letting go of the Wang Family¡¯s remaining henchmen and then instructed them to carry the half-dead Han Gan back to the Han Family.


    After dealing with Han Gan, Lin Mu felt much better, so he invited Chen Shiwei to continue drinking on the deck. Both felt quite liberated, drinking cup after cup until finally, in the early hours before dawn, the two drunks copsed at the table and fell into a deep sleep.


    It wasn¡¯t until the next morning, when the sky was bright, that Lin Mu woke up only to find himself sleeping on the table. Damn, what a mistake, what a mistake! What if that mysterious womanes back to attack Sophie again?


    Not bothering to wake the snoring Chen Shiwei, Lin Mu quickly rushed back alone to the cabin¡¯s guest room.

 Chapter 194 - 185: The Four Great Masters

    <h4>Chapter 194: Chapter 185: The Four Great Masters</h4><h4></h4>


    Luckily, President Su was also in the guest room, and it seemed she had already had breakfast. She was now sitting on the sofa, eating fruit! The TV was ying the Asia-Pacific Region Pacific Rim Economic and Trade Summit!


    "Oh, I didn¡¯t expect our President Su to be interested in politics?" Lin Mu teased.


    "You¡¯re an outsider!" Sophie raised her eyebrows and retorted, "Actually, I have no interest in politics at all. The reason I¡¯m watching the news is because it¡¯s rted to the economy!"


    "Oh?" Lin Mu looked puzzled, "Tell me more!"


    "For example, this APEC Asia-Pacific Economic Organization Summit, it actually reveals some business opportunities, doesn¡¯t it?"


    Seeing Lin Mu still looking dumbfounded, Sophie chuckled, "Fool, the purpose of this meeting led by President Xi is to strengthen economic and trade cooperation with other countries in the Pacific Rim Region. Since it¡¯s about ocean cooperation, it will inevitably strengthen shipping, which is a business opportunity! So, our Su¡¯s Great Enterprise will subsequently increase its export share to Europe and America. This is the business insight in politics! You idiot may never understand it!"


    "Oh, that¡¯s how it is!"


    With Sophie¡¯s guidance, Lin Mu, a newbie in the business field, suddenly realized!


    "Wow, Feifei, you¡¯re indeed the business queen of the Pearl River Delta! Your business mind is unparalleled by anyone!"


    "This is actually your opportunity!" Sophie continued to guide Lin Mu, "While having breakfast, I talked with Boss Chen, the Asia Regional Manager of Royal Philips Electronics, and closed a huge clothing business deal. It requires a maritime securitypany for escorting because recently pirates in the a Strait have been causing trouble. So, I n to entrust this escort mission to your securitypany. If this business progresses smoothly, it will inevitably attract more clients, thus allowing your securitypany to develop significantly!"


    Upon hearing Sophie¡¯s words, Lin Mu immediately became excited. Right now, Lin Mu cared most about the development of his securitypany, especially in the early stage of its establishment, client sources are particrly important. Without arge volume of client business, the newpany¡¯s development n is highly likely to be aborted!


    "Really? Oh, thank you so much." Lin Mu looked at Sophie, "As the saying goes, a drop of water given in need should be repaid with a fountain. You¡¯ve given me such a significant favor, and I, Lin Mu, have nothing to repay. Let us have a hug!"


    As Lin Mu said, he extended his arms to hug Sophie, but was pped away by President Su. This rascal had taken too many liberties today; she couldn¡¯t let him get away with it anymore!


    "Don¡¯t celebrate too early. Just getting the business doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯ve seeded. The most important thing is to ensure the escort mission goes without idents. Only by smoothly solving all issues and difficulties can it pave the way for your future development!"


    "I know this!" Lin Mu said confidently, clenching his fist, "You can rest assured, with my skills, I guarantee nothing will go wrong!"


    Unexpectedly! Lin Mu couldn¡¯t help but want to shout excitedly. Being amon man starting a business for the first time, he experienced firsthand how difficult it was to begin anything. But today, under President Su¡¯s care, Lin Mu¡¯s securitypany finallynded its first deal. Hehe, Lin Mu was secretly thrilled!


    And the first deal was a major one from Su¡¯s Great Enterprise. As the saying goes, a good start is the mother of sess! So, Lin Mu vowed to do his best this time!


    This was Lin Mu¡¯s first time in the business field, just like a maiden¡¯s first wedding night. There must be a good start, an auspicious sign!


    "Alright, let¡¯s leave it at that. The cruise is returning to port tomorrow; you handle this matter." Sophie arranged.


    "Okay, don¡¯t worry!" Lin Mu nodded firmly, "I will definitely do it right!"


    The next day, the Titanic cruise returned to the Humen Port in Wancheng, docking by the shore. The two-day sea party passed thrillingly.


    The driver of Su¡¯s Great Enterprise was already waiting at the port. Seeing Lin Mu and Sophie disembarking, Su Xiaowan hurried over to greet them.


    "President, you¡¯re back." Su Xiaowan greeted as she approached.


    "I¡¯m fine, Xiaowan. Has anything special happened at thepany these two days?"


    After getting off the ship, the first thing Sophie cared about was the work at Su¡¯s Great Enterprise because she is a typical workaholic!


    "Everything is fine, nothing special happened!"


    "That¡¯s good."


    Sophie said as she got into the car. Lin Mu closed the car door for her and got into the back seat himself.


    The car slowly drove out of the port parking lot, heading straight for Yunhai Mansion. Upon arrival, Sophie didn¡¯t rest and went straight to the top floor, to the president¡¯s office.


    At this moment, Sophie¡¯s phone rang. Usually, those who knew Sophie¡¯s phone number were big figures, mostly giants in the business world.


    Seeing the iing call disy, Sophie¡¯s brows slightly furrowed, and she answered the phone,


    "Elder Wang! Hello!"


    Sophie answered the phone with a gentle smile in her voice.


    "Ah, Feifei, are you doing well? I¡¯m really sorry for you! I apologize on behalf of my foolish son!"


    A kind and gentle voice came from the phone, although it was worn but stillmanding.


    From the voice, Lin Mu could deduce that the person on the line was also someone extraordinary who had weathered many storms.


    "Elder Wang, you¡¯re referring to the incident with Young Master Wang, right? It¡¯s all in the past, I¡¯m fine, so let¡¯s leave it at that..."


    "Oh dear, the more you say so, the more I me myself. It¡¯s all my wife¡¯s fault; having a childte in life has led to overly spoiling him, and I am toox in discipline, leading to today¡¯s incident!"


    On the phone, Elder Wang expressed a tone of disappointment and anger at iron not bing steel, sighed, and continued, "I already heard about the incident on the cruise. You were magnanimous and did not make things difficult for my son out of respect for me. Because of this, I me myself even more!"


    "Everything is already in the past, Elder Wang. Don¡¯t worry about it; I¡¯m unharmed!" Sophieforted over the phone.


    Of course, Elder Wang didn¡¯t dare to offend Sophie because the Su Family was not only a giant in the business world, but also due to the presence of Sophie¡¯s grandfather. The Su n was ranked among the top prestigious families in Wancheng.


    "You don¡¯t need to be angry, Elder Wang. Young Master Wang is still young and can¡¯t discern right from wrong, so I don¡¯t me him. If me is to be given, it¡¯s because he was led astray by Han Si Hai. I haven¡¯t kept these things in mind; it¡¯s all in the past." Sophie said with a smile.


    Even Elder Wang could hear the implication in Sophie¡¯s words, and he had to remember this favor.


    "Feifei, besides apologizing on behalf of my son, I have to provide you with an important piece of information. I don¡¯t know if this news is useful to you. Last night, Han Si Hai brought in four experts from somewhere. These people are not ordinary. All of them are top-notch experts. Last night, they were drinking at my hotel, so I had someone secretly listen in. It seems they intend to deal with you, so you must be careful." Elder Wang warned over the phone.


    "Four experts?" Sophie asked curiously.

 Chapter 195 - 186: Are You Planning to Keep Me?

    <h4>Chapter 195: Chapter 186: Are You nning to Keep Me?</h4><h4></h4>


    "Hmm, yes, these four master fighters don¡¯t look like good people at all. No matter where you put them, they could be considered ace hitters. Han Si Hai treats these people with respect. As for their identities, my people couldn¡¯t find anything. Since your Su Family has a grudge with the Han Family, you¡¯d better either avoid them or be careful!" Elder Wang kindly warned.


    "Thank you, Elder Wang, for the reminder. I understand, I¡¯ll be cautious."


    After hanging up the phone, Sophie sat down to think. Lin Mu, who was beside her, also heard the content of the call. He recalled how Han Gan had threatened him, saying that Han Si Hai had four Super Hunters to deal with him. Could these be the four ace fighters Elder Wang mentioned?


    It seems likely based on the current situation. But who was that suddenly appearing woman? Her skills were also formidable, as if she had a grudge against me. This situation is a bit tricky!


    "Han Si Hai has dered war on us!"


    Sophie leaned back on the sofa and said, though there was not a hint of panic in her voice.


    "Did you know Han Si Hai has four Super Hunters under him?" Lin Mu asked.


    Sophie shook her head, "Nope, Xiaowan¡¯s organized Han Family information doesn¡¯t include anything about them!"


    "Yesterday, when I dealt with Han Gan for you, he mentioned these four people. I guess these are the ones Elder Wang was talking about. Judging by Han Gan¡¯s tone, these people should be pretty powerful and hard to deal with!"


    "What? Are you afraid of them? Are you scared now?" Sophie smiled faintly.


    "Haha, what a joke, someone who¡¯s seen President Su¡¯s full glory, would I be afraid of a few petty thieves?"


    "You... scoundrel..."


    Sophie recalled that dazzling scene of him taking advantage by performing artificial respiration on her that night, feeling both shy and angry, "Would it kill you not to use that as an example?"


    "Oh, sorry," Lin Mu smirked mischievously, "I just wanted to draw aparison, to show nothing is scarier than seeing your body!"


    "You bastard... you keep talking... I¡¯ll tear your mouth apart if you keep bbing!"


    Sophie clenched her fist and waved it at Lin Mu.


    Naturally, Lin Mu wouldn¡¯t be afraid of these so-called four Super Hunters; they were merely opponents. As someone at the Profound Red level Super Hunter, Lin Mu ranked at the top in the Super Cheetah Hunter Strength Rankings, dominating the food chain, he was a predator of all.


    "I challenged Han Gan¡¯s Achilles tendon; what do you think Han Si Hai¡¯s reaction is now?" Lin Mu asked with a smile.


    "You can stillugh! How can you stillugh? He definitely wants to do the same to your Achilles tendon, huh, what will you do?"


    "Heh, what can I do?" Lin Muughed more heartily, as if speaking about someone else, "Let him try, anyway, I have a President fianc¨¦e with plenty of money, so even if I can¡¯t walk, my President wife won¡¯t watch me starve to death, right?"


    "Hmph, freeloader!" Sophie scolded, a little cross, "Well, I won¡¯t watch you starve to death either..."


    Lin Mu chuckled, "Thank you, wife!"


    But before Sophie finished her sentence, the next words choked Lin Mu to death, "I¡¯ll close my eyes! Idiot!"


    Lin Mu copsed with a thud, pretending to faint, as his head hit the ground!


    Sophieughed and gave Lin Mu¡¯s rear a nudge with her foot, "Alright, alright, considering you saved my life as my bodyguard, I¡¯ll keep you alive!"


    Lin Mu¡¯s eyes lit up, "How do you n to take care of me?"


    "Take care?" Sophie was momentarily speechless, then continued in a teasing tone, "Alright, I¡¯ll ask Yunhai¡¯s chef to make a big round pancake and put it around your neck, so you can live a life of luxury without lifting a finger. Isn¡¯t that the life you dream of?"


    Shamelessly, Lin Mu rejoiced, "Woohoo, pancakes to eat, and girls to date..."


    Sophie kicked Lin Mu¡¯s rear again, scolding, "You¡¯re such a useless guy! If you keep lying there, I¡¯ll pour water on the floor!"


    "Uh, the most vicious are women!" Lin Mu had no choice but to get up sullenly from the floor.


    "Lin Mu, stop fooling around and be serious. Han Si Hai summoned the four great masters to definitely deal with you. Don¡¯t underestimate them, after all, Han Si Hai is one of the three powers in Wancheng, not easy to deal with. Plus, we know little about the masters he¡¯s gathered, so you have to be careful!" Sophie cautioned.


    "I know that. By the way, ask Xiaowan to collect some information about those four people. As the saying goes, know yourself and the enemy, and you will win every battle without peril!"


    "No problem, but it will take some time!" Sophie replied.


    "How long?"


    "Detailed information will take a week. Actually, Yunhai¡¯s intelligence personnel have been monitoring the Han Family, yet failed to find out they had so many hidden masters! So, we¡¯ll need more time!" Sophie said.


    Lin Mu couldn¡¯t help but marvel at President Su¡¯s meticulous and thorough thinking. Compared to himself, a mercenary king on the North African Battlefield, herbat tactics were no less refined! But then again, it¡¯s understandable. The business world is like a battlefield, especially for argepany like Su¡¯s Great Enterprise. How could they not have a few spies undercover in thepetitor¡¯s camp?


    Thus, behind every sessful red-topped businessman, there are often many hidden dark sides. But the victor is the king; once sessful and famous, who cares about their sinister methods?


    Lin Mu thought for a moment, "No, a week is too long, and it will dy many things. I need to probe tonight!"


    "Be careful then..." Sophie began to worry for Lin Mu.


    "Heh, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m a family man now, I¡¯ll take good care of myself!"


    Lin Mu gazed at Sophie with passionate eyes, moving a step closer to her.


    "Hmph, who is your family; it¡¯s not even close yet!" Sophie gave Lin Mu a push.


    But Sophie¡¯s soft hand didn¡¯t push Lin Mu away. Instead, he took it into his own and pressed it to his chest.


    Now Sophie could easily feel Lin Mu¡¯s racing heartbeat. Somehow, her own heart started to beat faster too.


    What¡¯s going on? Sophie¡¯s delicate eyebrows furrowed. She¡¯d never felt like this before. Her heart was like a bunny, thumping non-stop!


    Hmm, it must be men who are poisonous¡ªget close to them, and you¡¯ll be infected! Despite it all, Sophie was confident she wouldn¡¯t fall for this guy, Lin Mu. Because this bastard had no virtues at all, he¡¯s reckless, carefree, lecherous, indecorous, and never serious! Who would fall for someone like that?


    But when Lin Mu saw Sophie distracted while he held her hand, he grinned, "Haha, it¡¯s just holding hands. Are you focusing that much? Hmm, Feifei, aren¡¯t you falling in love with me, your big bro?"


    "Hmph!" Sophie snapped out of her thoughts, saw Lin Mu¡¯sscivious grin, and quickly pulled her hand away, indignantly saying, "I warn you, Lin Mu, don¡¯t be rude to me again, or I¡¯ll kick you out of Yunhai."

 Chapter 196 - 187: Indoors

    <h4>Chapter 196: Chapter 187: Indoors</h4><h4></h4>


    Uh, isn¡¯t it just holding a small hand? What¡¯s there to shy away from? Didn¡¯t you already see everythingst night? Fake modesty!


    Seeing Lin Mu¡¯s baffled expression, Sophie realized she might have been too impulsive and a bit over the top.


    "Uh, Lin Mu, I¡¯m a bit tired. I need to rest. If you don¡¯t have anything important, you should go rest too." Sophie¡¯s tone softened considerably.


    "Alright, you rest. I¡¯m heading back too."


    Originally, Lin Mu had mustered all his courage to confess to the beautiful CEO. Unexpectedly, his enthusiasm met with a cold shoulder, and he had to reluctantly retreat, saying goodbye to Sophie before leaving Yunhai Mansion to go back to his little abode and sleep in.


    The door at home was open as if someone was there, but Lin Mu called out for a while, and no one answered.


    "Damn, they really don¡¯t give me any face!"


    Lin Mu muttered under his breath, and he could only open the door with his key, calling out as he walked in,


    "Big star, little cop, little girl, is anyone home?"


    No one responded. Maybe they¡¯re sleeping in the rooms! Ah, never mind, it¡¯s so hot. The climate here in the Pearl River Delta, the sun¡¯s always in the north during the day, hotter than North Africa,


    Sweat dripped all over Lin Mu, so he took off his clothes and threw them on the rack, wearing only boxer shorts and slippers, as he headed towards the bathroom, nning to have a nice cool bath andter visit the Han Family to probe around. Well, also to check out those so-called Super Hunters!


    Humming a nonsensical tune filled with risqu¨¦ lyrics, Lin Mu sang, "Little sister sits by the bed, big brother rolls all over you, our feelings, our love, swaying on the little bed, oh...oh..."


    Just as he reached the climax of his song, he arrived at the bathroom door, pushed it open forcefully, and stood frozen, wide-eyed!


    "What the hell is this situation?"


    Lin Mu stood at the doorway and saw a woman lying in the bathtub. Yep, that woman was none other than the little cop Qi Manlin, lying there with a face full of enjoyment, eyes closed as if asleep, while ayer of white foam on the water subtly covered her alluring body, leaving only her fair, tender shoulders exposed.


    "Bastard...get out, get out!"


    Qi Manlin shouted at the top of her lungs, furious to the extreme.


    "Hehe, sorry, sorry, I didn¡¯t know you were in here."


    Lin Mu awkwardly scratched his head and then dashed out, closing the door behind him.


    After exiting the bathroom, Lin Mu casually closed the door, just as Qi Manlin in the bathtub was about to get up to get dressed, only to have the door open again.


    "Ah...pervert..."


    Reflexively, Qi Manlin screamed, quickly pulling herself back into the bathtub.


    "Hehe, let me exin, I really didn¡¯t mean to..." Lin Mu¡¯s body was outside while his head peeked inside as he tried to exin.


    "Get out, get the hell out!" Qi Manlin roared, then picked up the nearby bottles and threw them all at him.


    "Ouch, damn it!"


    Lin Mu shivered, quickly pulled his head back out, and promptly shut the door.


    "Damn, this chick is wild! Whoever marries her in the future is doomed! This bad temper is just too fierce, always wanting to hit people!"


    A few minutester, Qi Manlin walked out of the bathroom wrapped in a towel, her ample assets tightly wrapped in the towel, her hair still dripping wet, looking like a sexy water lily.


    Although Lin Mu knew she probably wanted to devour him at the moment, he felt no malice towards her. After all, he was at fault for barging into the wrong bathroom.


    "Hehe...sorry..."


    Lin Mu had changed back into his clothes and was sitting on the sofa, giving Qi Manlin an apologetic smile, hoping to smooth things over.


    Half embarrassed, half angry, Qi Manlin¡¯s face turned as red as an apple, making Lin Mu want to bite it to see how it tasted.


    Qi Manlin red at Lin Mu, saying nothing, but from her eyes, Lin Mu could see a burning rage, eager to incinerate him.


    Lin Mu grinned at Qi Manlin¡¯s expression, feeling like he was sitting on a hot furnace, having difficulty staying seated, fearing she¡¯d indeed chop him up like a chicken!


    "Hehe, I¡¯ll be off to take a shower now, you take a rest!"


    With an awkward grin, Lin Mu got up from the sofa and headed to the bathroom.

 Chapter 197 - 188: Posture

    <h4>Chapter 197: Chapter 188: Posture</h4><h4></h4>


    Lin Mu had just taken two steps when he felt a small hand yank on his shirt from behind. As a Special Forces King with a sharp Seventh Sense and a Super Hunter of Red Profound Level, Lin Mu instantly guessed that it was Qi Manlin sneaking up on him.


    "Hehe, what do you want?" Lin Mu turned his head and grinned, looking surprisingly awkward.


    "I want to kill you... bastard..."


    Qi Manlin roared, swinging her ws at Lin Mu.


    Lin Mu had anticipated that Qi Manlin would act up and was prepared. He executed a golden cicada shedding its shell move, retracting his arms from his sleeves, and with a twist, Lin Mu wriggled out of his clothes in an escape.


    Qi Manlin angrily stomped her foot, then threw Lin Mu¡¯s clothes to the ground, stomped on them twice, and then with a shout, she swung her ws at Lin Mu again.


    "Oh my god!" Lin Mu turned and ran.


    Qi Manlin had just finished showering and was wearing slippers, so she couldn¡¯t run fast, but she persistently cursed and chased after him relentlessly!


    Lin Mu ran around the sofa like ying house with Qi Manlin. Qi Manlin, with a stubborn temper, wouldn¡¯t rest until she caught Lin Mu. They ran in circles more than twenty times, leaving Qi Manlin¡¯s formidable assets bouncing up and down with exhaustion. Seeing she couldn¡¯t catch Lin Mu, Qi Manlin became anxious, and without caring about her image, she jumped on the sofa; after all, in front of Lin Mu, she didn¡¯t need to maintain anydy-like demeanor!


    Qi Manlin intended to leap over the sofa and pounce directly on Lin Mu. Unfortunately, she overestimated her agility. After swinging one leg over the sofa, her foot didn¡¯t reach the ground, and she tumbled backward over the sofa, risking a serious fall and potential fracture!


    Seeing this, Lin Mu rushed forward and held Qi Manlin by the shoulder, but Qi Manlin, feeling disgusted, pushed away Lin Mu¡¯s chest. Lin Mu¡¯s body tilted backward, unable to retreat, and he ended up holding Qi Manlin as they tumbled to the ground.


    "Ouch!"


    Lin Mu was in pain but still held onto the pressing Qi Manlin. In turn, Lin Mu became an unpaid cushion, feeling no pain but rather a bitfortable.


    "Ouch, it hurts, go easy, go easy!" Lin Mu grimaced.


    "Bastard, you deserve a beating!"


    Qi Manlin squatted down, using her body to pin Lin Mu. Finally, she caught this pesky guy Lin Mu. Now let¡¯s see where he runs this time?


    "You tell me, why did you peek at me showering!" Qi Manlin straddled Lin Mu and questioned.


    "Uh, I wasn¡¯t peeking, I was openly watching!"


    "What? Bastard..."


    Peeking at a woman showering and speaking so righteously about it! It¡¯s shameless!


    Lin Mu realized he misspoke and quickly corrected with a smile, "Uh, no, I didn¡¯t mean it. I called your name before entering the bathroom, but you didn¡¯t respond, and you didn¡¯t close the bathroom door. How could that be peeping? I thought no one was in the bathroom, so I undressed and wanted to bathe... who knew you were inside..."


    Lin Mu exined in a low and humble tone, fearing he¡¯d be devoured alive by this tigress, Qi Manlin!


    After all, women are like tigers! This saying is especially true for Qi Manlin!


    Qi Manlin listened to Lin Mu¡¯s exnation, which indeed made some sense. At the time, since she was the only one home, she just closed the room door and didn¡¯t close the bathroom door. She dozed off while showering because she got sleepy. Although that was the case, Lin Mu openly seeing her naked was an unforgivable crime!


    "Police flower sister, I won¡¯t dare again. Please go easy on me and forgive me this time?" Lin Mu pleaded and showed weakness.


    "Hmph, even calling me grandmother is useless, I see you big perv did this on purpose, you big bastard, big hooligan..."

 Chapter 198 - 189: Girl, Give Grandpa a Smile

    <h4>Chapter 198: Chapter 189: Girl, Give Grandpa a Smile</h4><h4></h4>


    Half an hourter, Lin Mu came out of the bathroom dressed, just as Zhou Xun returned from buying groceries.


    After not seeing Lin Mu for a few days, she surprisingly missed this guy a lot. Although this rascal was usually lecherous and liked to take advantage of others, somehow, after not seeing him for a few days, she still missed him dearly.


    "Brother Lin, you¡¯re back."


    Lin Mu nodded, "Yeah, hehe, did you miss me while I was gone?"


    "Hehe, not at all." Zhou Xun replied with a yful smile.


    "Huh? How dare you say you didn¡¯t miss me. Watch how I deal with you!"


    Lin Mu said, reaching out with a pair of mischievous hands aiming at Zhou Xun¡¯s chest.


    Zhou Xun exaggeratedly screamed and dodged, "Brother Lin, you¡¯re so bad, always bullying others!"


    "Haha, this is the consequence of not missing me. Let¡¯s see if you dare not miss me again."


    Lin Mu said it like a wolf seeing a littlemb, extending a big paw and pouncing again.


    Zhou Xun screamed and fell back, convenientlynding on the sofa. Seeing this, Lin Mu pounced like a hungry tiger, grabbed the poor Miss Zhou¡¯s delicate hand as if he¡¯d caught prey!


    His gaze wickedly fixed on Zhou Xun¡¯s heaving chest, "Hehe, girl, give your Lordship a smile, and I¡¯ll spare you. Otherwise, well, you know the consequences..."


    Zhou Xun exaggeratedly forced a tiny smile, looking pitiful, "Hehe, the girl already smiled for you, Lordship, please spare this littledy!"


    "Hehe, now do you like me or not?" Lin Mu took the opportunity to ask.


    "I like, I like." Zhou Xun repeated quickly.


    "Hehe, that¡¯s more like it, I¡¯ll let you go." Lin Mu chuckled and climbed off Zhou Xun.


    Zhou Xun patted her chest, "Brother Lin, you¡¯re so bad, you¡¯re forcing good people to be indecent!"


    Thinking it over, she felt something was off and corrected herself, "Oh, no, you¡¯re coercing a decent girl..."


    "Hehe, bad men get all the love!"


    "Hmph, not an ounce of propriety!"


    Zhou Xun waved her hand and then started handling the groceries she bought, as Lin Mu knew, the virtuous Miss Zhou would start preparing a sumptuous dinner.


    "What have you been busy with these past few days?" Lin Mu asked.


    "Boss Ren of that skincare brand and Director Zhang Yimou have already chosen a newpany site in Wancheng. Thepany is opening in a few days, and they specifically chose me as thepany¡¯s image ambassador, signing a five-year contract. Hehe, this is really beneficial for my future career!"


    Zhou Xun seemed very happy, which was also why she was yful with Lin Mu as soon as she came home.


    Lin Mu nced at Zhou Xun. She still didn¡¯t know that Boss Ren was actually her biological grandfather. Of course, Lin Mu wasn¡¯t going to tell. Zhou Xun¡¯s life had just stabilized; there was no need to tell her so much yet. When her career has somewhat seeded, it wouldn¡¯t be toote for her to know!


    "Hehe, such a great opportunity, you must seize it well, chances like this don¡¯te around twice! When you be a big star, mypany will also invite you to endorse it! Hmm, that Boss Ren is really nice, try to chat with him more often, deepen the friendship. It¡¯ll be good for your future too!" Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "Yeah, I know, I also feel Boss Ren is a good person, not like those rich people lusting after beauty. I can feel it¡ªBoss Ren genuinely wants to help me and doesn¡¯t want anything in return. Hehe, sometimes I feel he¡¯s like a grandfather caring for his granddaughter, maybe in the future when I¡¯m more familiar with Boss Ren, I might just consider him my grandpa. I wonder if he¡¯d agree?" Zhou Xun said with a pout, full of anticipation.


    "Hehe, don¡¯t worry. Boss Ren is such a good person, and you¡¯re so lovable, there¡¯ll definitely be no problem!"


    Lin Mu thought it was wonderful that Zhou Xun had such an idea because, in her heart, she had already started to ept Boss Ren as her grandfather.


    Over these years, thinking about how Zhou Xun had lived alone, it truly wasn¡¯t easy, handling everything by herself.


    The hardships and pain she¡¯s been through can¡¯t be expressed in words, impossible to describe!


    Suddenly, Lin Mu felt a twinge of heartache for Zhou Xun.

 Chapter 199 - 190: The Four Great Hunters

    <h4>Chapter 199: Chapter 190: The Four Great Hunters</h4><h4></h4>


    After dinner, Lin Mu left home alone. It was already dark outside, the perfect time to investigate Han Si Hai¡¯s four top experts. He wanted to find out just how formidable they were! So Lin Mu drove the Bugatti Veyron that Sophie gave him, heading toward the Han Family, the number one prestigious family in South City.


    When he arrived near the Han Family mansion, Lin Mu got out of the car and walked to a corner to observe the surroundings of the Han Family mansion. The Han Family¡¯s aura was indeed powerful; the mansion was deep and silent, giving off an impressive vibe.


    There were two burly men in ck guarding the entrance, constantly scanning the surroundings. It seemed that the Han Family mansion¡¯s security measures were quite strict!


    After about ten minutes, a ck BMW slowly stopped at the mansion entrance. Lin Mu immediately perked up, his eyes fixed on the BMW!


    The BMW stopped, the car door opened, and Han Si Hai got out from the passenger side, followed by four men in ck suits who got out from the other doors.


    Lin Mu looked at these four men, thinking they must be the four Super Hunters under Han Si Hai!


    However, these four men looked rather ordinary, with crew cuts, very dark skin, neither tall nor strong, and their appearance was no different from ordinary people. One would never guess they were assassins, except for their expressionless, cold demeanor that gave a chilling impression!


    After Han Si Hai got out of the car, the four men followed him into the mansion!


    Just by looking, it was hard to gauge their strength. Lin Mu rubbed his chin, deciding to sneak in and find out more, so he headed toward the backyard wall.


    Lin Mu reached a dark, inconspicuous spot. Seeing no one around, he leapt over the wall.


    The inside of the mansion was spacious. Crouching in the darkness, Lin Mu was not easily detected by the security in in sight, and the position he was in was hardly noticeable!


    Han Si Hai and the four men strode into the living room. Seeing this, Lin Mu bent down and climbed onto the roof, then moved to the skylight. From this angle, he could see everything happening in the main hall. Lin Mu performed a hanging bell technique, hanging by his legs on the roof, allowing him to observe Han Si Hai and the others through the skylight.


    Han Si Hai sat in the center, while the four men sat on either side of the hall. The old butler served tea, indicating the high status of these four men, as they had the old butler himself serving them tea. The old butler¡¯s position in the Han Family hierarchy was second only to Han Si Hai,manding great respect!


    After taking a sip of tea, Han Si Hai spoke, "Hey, my trusted aide Han Gan was crippled by that Lin Mu. Now I barely have anyone reliable by my side, so I called you back from out of town to specifically deal with the Su Group and Lin Mu. How confident are you in handling them?"


    Hearing their master doubting their capability, the four experts immediately expressed their loyalty. The leader stood up,


    "Master Si, don¡¯t worry. We, the Poisonous Snake Four Brothers, were once chased down like dogs by our enemies, and we hit rock bottom on the streets. We owe it all to you for taking us in and sending us to Kunlun Mountain¡¯s Hunter Base for training. Now is the time for us to repay your kindness. I, Jue Qing, eldest of the Poisonous Snake Four Brothers, hereby swear to follow Master Si to the death and serve you with all my might!"


    The leader, Jue Qing, pointed to the second brother, who then stood and said,


    "I, the second brother of the Poisonous Snakes, Life-Taker, hereby swear to follow Master Si to the death and serve you with all my might!"


    Then the next one, "I, the third brother of the Poisonous Snakes, Iron w, hereby swear to follow Master Si to the death and serve you with all my might!"


    Thest one also stood up, "I, the fourth brother of the Poisonous Snakes, Annihtion, hereby swear to follow Master Si to the death and serve you with all my might!"


    Lin Mu nced at them, finding out their names were Jue Qing, Life-Taker, Iron w, and Annihtion. Haha, those names seemed quite domineering.


    "Hmm, I understand your loyalty, but the Su Group is the most powerful business empire in Wancheng, with substantial financial resources. As for that Lin Mu, he is said to be an extremely mysterious figure with outstanding skills and barely any match, and no one can trace his background!"


    Jue Qing stepped forward, "Master Si, rest assured, no matter how capable Lin Mu is, he is only one person. Any one of us four brothers is more than enough to deal with him! Now that all four of us are together, if Lin Mu encounters us, he¡¯s doomed!" Jue Qing said arrogantly.


    "Blowhard!" Lin Mu scoffed at Jue Qing¡¯s words.


    Han Si Hai nodded, showing satisfaction with their abilities. They had been perfect in executing tasks out of town and were considered Han Si Hai¡¯s trump cards. He would not deploy them unless faced with a formidable enemy like Lin Mu!


    "Hmm, there¡¯s something else. A mysterious woman has shown up in Wancheng, with extraordinary skills. She was also reportedly seen on a cruise ship and is an enemy of Lin Mu. Investigating her might be beneficial for us!" Han Si Hai said.


    "Mysterious woman? The woman who appeared on the cruise ship?" Lin Mu furrowed his brows and muttered reflexively.


    This tiny murmur didn¡¯t escape the keen senses of Jue Qing, who was ten meters away. He gestured for everyone to be quiet, then suddenly pointed towards the skylight where Lin Mu was hiding, "Someone¡¯s there!"


    Lin Mu was startled. A hunter with such a sharp sense was definitely approaching Profound Red level. However, he wasn¡¯t yet at the Profound Red level because if he were, he would instinctively feel Lin Mu¡¯s presence. Yet just from a slight noise from Lin Mu, he was able to detect something was amiss, indicating his skills were nearly on par with Lin Mu.


    "Who are you?"


    Annihtion, of the Poisonous Snake Four Brothers, had rushed out swiftly, the most skilled in lightweight techniques among the four Super Hunters!


    "I¡¯m your dad!"


    Lin Mu shed them a smug smile and raised his middle finger in provocation. Although they had some skills, they were nowhere near Lin Mu¡¯s mastery of the Seventh Sense superpower!


    "Get him!"


    Jue Qing shouted, then led the three brothers out of the hall. Lin Mu was already on the roof, and the Poisonous Snake Four Brothers leapt up,nding on the roof as well!


    Lin Mu didn¡¯t run; he wanted to see if these four Super Hunters were as formidable as imed. Crossing his arms over his chest, he looked on nonchntly at the four brothers who had jumped up andughed,


    "Haha,e on together, so it¡¯s not one by one and easier to handle!"

 Chapter 200 - 191: One Move to Determine Victory

    <h4>Chapter 200: Chapter 191: One Move to Determine Victory</h4><h4></h4>


    Jue Qing looked coldly at Lin Mu, his face devoid of expression, as a murderous aura filled the air around them,


    "Who exactly are you?"


    In contrast, Lin Mu was carefree and nonchnt. Seeing the other party rushing over, he insteadughed and said,


    "Hehe, I¡¯m the Lin Mu you¡¯ve been looking for!"


    "Lin Mu!"


    Jue Qing eximed, a chill in his eyes. Indeed, what was hard to find hade effortlessly!


    Lin Mu chuckled, leaped off the roof, and said, "Come on, if you¡¯ve got the guts, chase me!"


    "Chase!" Jue Qing yelled, then jumped down with the others, pursuing Lin Mu.


    Lin Muughed as he ran ahead, eager to test the skills of these four individuals, to gauge how deep their martial arts were!


    As Lin Mu ran ahead, the Poisonous Snake Four Brothers pursued closely behind. Their skills were indeed formidable. Despite Lin Mu¡¯s fast pace, leading them through several streets, he still hadn¡¯t shaken them off!


    So Lin Mu simply stopped, pulled out a cigarette, and stood there smoking, and before long, the Poisonous Snake Four Brothers caught up!


    Oh! Not bad at all! Lin Mu blew a beautifully crafted smoke ring!


    Jue Qing waved his hand, and without a word, the Poisonous Snake Four Brothers surrounded Lin Mu.


    Lin Mu dared not be careless. He acted first, taking advantage of Jue Qing¡¯s unsteady stance, and with arge stride forward, stood before him. Bang, Lin Mu¡¯s Iron Fist, with lightning speed, aimed straight at Jue Qing¡¯s head. Jue Qing couldn¡¯t dodge in time, hastily countering Lin Mu¡¯s attack.


    Both retreated several steps back. Lin Mu shook his hand, feeling slightly numb, realizing Jue Qing indeed had some strength. It was estimated that this guy was a Super Hunter close to the Profound Red Level, with deep Inner Strength, not much different from himself!


    At the same time, Jue Qing was astonished by Lin Mu¡¯s profound Inner Strength. He had never encountered such a formidable opponent before. Jue Qing was already a hunter close to the Profound Red Level, while the other three had reached the Profound Orange Hunter level, but Lin Mu was clearly more unfathomable, seemingly having reached Profound Red Realm long ago, only one step away from the peak of a Super Hunter!


    The Poisonous Snake Four Brothers, even together, could at best fight Lin Mu to a draw. Jue Qing stepped forward and looked at Lin Mu with a cold smile, "Lin Mu, your skills are indeed extraordinary! If I¡¯m not mistaken, you should be a top-level Profound Red Hunter, right?"


    Lin Mu appeared indifferent, "You¡¯re not bad yourself. If I¡¯m not mistaken, you should barely enter the Profound Red Realm. Unfortunately, you followed the wrong master, aiding a tyrant and remaining stubborn. You have tarnished the reputation of our Hunter Basepletely!"


    Jue Qing was not angered by Lin Mu¡¯s words but gave a cold snort, "A man dies for the one who understands him! Although Master Han Si¡¯s reputation is not good, he has shown kindness to us brothers, so we are willing to risk our lives for him. Besides, in the martial world, the winner is the king and the loser the bandit. When we brothers eventually take you down, you¡¯ll be the disgrace of the Hunter Base, and we will be the undefeated legends in the martial world!"


    "Haha, I ept your challenge and will be at your service anytime!" Lin Mu shrugged indifferently!


    But Jue Qing changed his tone, "Hmph, one day we will fight to the death, but today is not the day!"


    After saying this, Jue Qing waved his hand to the three brothers, "Let¡¯s go!"


    He then leaped and disappeared into the night, and seeing their leader inexplicably retreat, the other three quickly followed suit.


    Watching the Poisonous Snake Four Brothers leave, Lin Mu finally breathed a sigh of relief, shaking his hand, feeling his arm painfully shocked by their formidable strength. They were indeed four Super Hunters, extremely fierce! Fortunately, they weren¡¯t prepared to fight to the death tonight, as Lin Mu wasn¡¯t entirely confident in a one-versus-four situation, given that their Jue Qing was almost at the same level as him, a Profound Red Hunter!


    "Damn, it seems Wancheng is truly a ce full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers!"


    Lin Mu sighed in the shadows, returning to his Butes Ga Wei, and under the cover of night, drove back home.


    Meanwhile, on the other side, Poisonous Snake Leader Jue Qing¡¯s arm was also severely injured, nearly hitting an internal wound from Lin Mu¡¯s punch, and hadn¡¯t recovered for a while. Jue Qing ordered the retreat precisely because he had exchanged a hard blow with Lin Mu and found himself at a disadvantage. Although Lin Mu looked unscathed, Jue Qing knew that his own arm almost felt like it was going to break.


    But as the leader, he tried to control his expression in front of his brothers, not showing anything unusual. If he had the upper hand, he certainly wouldn¡¯t have let Lin Mu go so easily!


    "Big brother, why let Lin Mu go like that? Isn¡¯t that too easy on him?"


    Life-Taker asked, as they clearly had the opportunity to take down Lin Mu, but the leader gave the order to retreat.


    Jue Qing nced at Life-Taker. He hadn¡¯t fought Lin Mu before, so he naturally didn¡¯t know how frightening Lin Mu¡¯s strength was. In Jue Qing¡¯s impression, Lin Mu¡¯s return blow seemed unscathed, whereas Jue Qing himself was enduring severe pain. If they fought to the death tonight, both sides might just end in mutual destruction, and they wouldn¡¯t gain any advantage!


    "This Lin Mu is extremely powerful. With just us four brothers, we probably won¡¯t gain the upper hand; at best, we could fight to a draw!" Jue Qing said, "So I let the brothers retreat first, waiting for a better opportunity to deal with him!"


    "Really? Boss, is Lin Mu really that strong?"


    Life-Taker was still somewhat incredulous. It was obvious that while Lin Mu was strong, he seemedparable to Jue Qing, so wouldn¡¯t the four of them together easily win!


    "No, you¡¯re wrong. His Inner Strength is far above mine, frighteningly strong!"


    In front of his brothers, Jue Qing was honest. In the face of great strength, there¡¯s no need for boasting. Observing one¡¯s weaknesses and the adversary¡¯s strengths earnestly allows for understanding oneself, knowing the enemy, and to be invincible in battle!


    Lin Mu stronger than Jue Qing? Upon hearing this from Jue Qing, Life-Taker and the others could basically assess Lin Mu¡¯s strength. They understood Jue Qing¡¯s strength well as the top ace trained by the Hunter Base. If Lin Mu¡¯s Inner Strength surpassed Jue Qing¡¯s, he must be extraordinarily strong, almost terrifying!


    "How do we report back to Master Si?" Life-Taker asked.


    "Just tell them he got away, as Master Si is already aware of his strength!" Jue Qing replied.


    "But if we can¡¯t handle Lin Mu, what¡¯s the use?"

 Chapter 201 - 192: Playing Dou Dizhu at Work

    <h4>Chapter 201: Chapter 192: ying Dou Dizhu at Work</h4><h4></h4>


    "Screw you, stop talking nonsense!" Jue Qing angrily smacked Life-Taker on the head, scolding, "Who said the four of us brothers can¡¯t deal with Lin Mu? We¡¯ve been through so much together, and you still have the brain of a pig! I taught you long ago, not everything is solved by force! True confrontations among the strong require brains! Just like this task that Master Si gave us, the four of us, with four guns, took out forty of them. If it were like you said¡ªone person with one gun against their ten people with ten guns¡ªyou¡¯d be dead a hundred times over! But we brothers pulled together, used the terrain for an ambush, and killed forty of them. That¡¯s the difference between a human brain and a pig¡¯s brain. Do you get it now?"


    Life-Taker rubbed his head and said, "Got it, boss, it¡¯s because you¡¯re wise as always!"


    "Stop kissing ass! If I weren¡¯t smart, how could I be your boss? Alright, enough with the crap, if Master Si asks when we get back, we¡¯ll just say he got away." Jue Qing said.


    "Got it, boss!" Iron w, Life-Taker, and the others nodded, then returned to the courtyard with Jue Qing.


    "What happened just now? Did you find out who that person was?"


    Han Si Hai was frustrated. Someone sneaking into his house¡¯s skylight¡ªif they made a move in the dead of night, wouldn¡¯t that mean he could be easily toyed with!


    "It was Lin Mu, but he got away, and we couldn¡¯t catch up!" Jue Qing answered.


    "I suspected it was that brute. Only he would daree and go freely at the Han¡¯s..."


    While Han Si Hai said this, he kept his eyes fixed on the Poisonous Snake Four Brothers, with a note of dissatisfaction in his voice. Because they were present, Lin Mu still got away, proving the opponent¡¯s strength was beyond these four.


    "I¡¯m sorry, Master Si!" Jue Qing had to apologize.


    "Damn it! He took out my right-hand man, Han Gan, and I haven¡¯t even settled that score with him, yet he dares toe to my home!" Han Si Hai furiously mmed the table, then said, "Jue Qing, I¡¯m assigning you guys to this job. Get him out of Wancheng as soon as possible. I don¡¯t want to see Lin Mu in Wancheng again!"


    "Yes, Master Si!" Jue Qing nodded in agreement.


    The next morning, Lin Mu reported as usual to Yunhai Mansion and briefly talked about the situation with Han Si Hai¡¯s super hunters.


    "So you¡¯re saying their skills are on par with yours?"


    "Yeah, you could say that, we might end in a draw. Han Si Hai does have some tactics. Being one of the Three Heroes of Wancheng, the Han family is indeed wealthy and strong, able to hire the four top hunters like Jue Qing, their strength is quite formidable!"


    "So what¡¯s your strategy?" Sophie asked.


    "The strategy isn¡¯t fully developed, but they¡¯re targeting me, not you. I only have one move, remain unchanged and adaptable, let them do what they want. I, Lin Mu, have never feared anyone!" Lin Mu said nonchntly.


    "Alright, as long as you¡¯re prepared. Just make sure nothing happens!" Sophie suddenly remembered something, "Oh, by the way, could you arrange for tomorrow¡¯s shipment with Philips from Su Family to set sail? Is your security team ready?" Sophie asked.


    "No problem, I¡¯ll have Earth Wolf, Zhuang Yiwen, and Zhuang Yi Wu escort the shipment, ensuring nothing goes wrong!" Lin Mu replied.


    "Are the three of them up to it?"


    "Don¡¯t worry, absolutely no problem. I¡¯m confident in their skills, most people wouldn¡¯t stand a chance. I won¡¯t be going this time; I need to guard against those four hunters from the Han family. If I leave and they make a move on you, I wouldn¡¯t be able to manage both ends!" Lin Mu considered thoughtfully.


    Of course, Lin Mu intended to keep his hands off this minor escort task, leaving it to capable experts like Earth Wolf would be absolutely fine. After all, Earth Wolf was a super special forces soldier from the North African Grasnds, experienced in gunfights and battles, so there¡¯s no need to worry!


    Lin Mu was most concerned about something happening to Sophie. Not to mention, there was still an unknown ck-d woman lurking in the shadows. If he left and she took the opportunity to harm Sophie, it would truly be a nightmare!


    As the personal bodyguard of President Su, such incidents must not ur!


    He used to be the Special Forces King, now he¡¯s a Gold Medal bodyguard. As a super bodyguard, how can he let the employer fall into crisis?


    Sophie could only nod, "You¡¯re the head of the securitypany, so it¡¯s up to you. Since you trust your brothers, leave it to Earth Wolf and the others, they¡¯ll need to handle things independently sooner orter!"


    "Hehe, alright then, I¡¯ll notify them to prepare."


    "Okay, go ahead." Sophie nodded, "I won¡¯t be going out for now; Yunhai¡¯s monitoring system isprehensive. Go handle your business with peace of mind!"


    Thus, Lin Mu bid farewell to Miss Su from the president¡¯s office, took the elevator down to the tenth floor, where Lin Mu Security Company was located. Besides Lin Mu, Earth Wolf, and the Zhuang brothers, there was no one else. Lin Mu had an office, the three of them shared another, and the rest of the offices were all empty, not even a ghost in sight! It shows how slow the securitypany¡¯s business was!


    Lin Mu exited the stairs and headed towards Earth Wolf and the others¡¯ office, but before he even got close, he heard Earth Wolf and his crew¡¯s loud shouting. Obviously, they weren¡¯t working¡ª they were ying cards!


    As a non-dominant newbie manager, Lin Mu helplessly shook his head, this is more like an entertainmentpany than a business! It¡¯s simply a ce for leisure! Damn, so unruly, so disrespectful to the boss..."


    Lin Mu had just opened the door when the thick cloud of smoke inside hit him like a fire, enough to choke anyone with weak lung capacity! The windows were shut tight; it¡¯s a wonder how Earth Wolf and the others could survive in such an unhealthy environment, such oddballs!


    "Boss, uh no, Chief, oh no, President Lin, you¡¯re personally here for an inspection!"


    Earth Wolf, with a cigarette in his mouth, turned his head to call out to Lin Mu as he yed a card, "Three with one."


    "You want it? Last chance, do you want it or not? If not, I¡¯m winning this here!"


    Earth Wolf bit his cigarette, knowing full well his opponent had no bombs, looking smug.


    The Zhuang brothers shared a nce of despair, then shook their heads, "No, pass!"


    "Haha, since you pass, I win! Hand over the money; all of you give me the money..."


    Earth Wolf happily said, grabbing the few hundred bucks from the Zhuang brothers.


    Lin Mu watched as Earth Wolf stashed several thousand bills beneath his cigarette pack, at least five or six grand! Earth Wolf was grinning from ear to ear; this brute really had unbeatable luck!


    The Zhuang brothers were clearly amateurs. Daring to y cards against Earth Wolf, it¡¯s no wonder they¡¯d lose their pants! Earth Wolf used to y with Lin Mu all the time, and Lin Mu witnessed his evolution from a newbie to a Gambling King, and finally ascending to the legacy of Gambling God, all thanks to him!


    "Damn it, ying cards during work hours, confiscated, it¡¯s confiscated!"

 Chapter 202 - 193: The Boss Joins the Fun

    <h4>Chapter 202: Chapter 193: The Boss Joins the Fun</h4><h4></h4>


    Lin Mu walked up cursing and swearing, reaching out to grab therge stack of cash under Earth Wolf¡¯s cigarette pack.


    "Uh, boss, what are you doing? This is the money I won!" Earth Wolf¡¯s chubby hand immediately pressed down on Lin Mu¡¯s hand.


    "Confiscating it. ying cards and winning money at work is equivalent to making money for thepany, so you have to hand it over!"


    "Ah, boss, no, Boss Lin, you¡¯re a big boss now! We just win a little money through hard work, and you won¡¯t let us off?" Earth Wolf said pitifully.


    "Hard work, my ass. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re really like?" Lin Mu rolled his eyes at Earth Wolf.


    "Hehe." Earth Wolf grinned.


    "You don¡¯t have to hand it over, but you have to count me in."


    Lin Mu suddenly shed a grin and sat down, "You guys aren¡¯t ying fair, ying cards and not inviting me. Come on, let¡¯s all y together."


    Well then! The big boss ying cards with employees during work hours, this is really a peculiarpany! A perceptive boss!


    Lin Mu chuckled and skillfully shuffled the cards in his hand, "Come on, let¡¯s y three-card by the four of us!"


    Earth Wolf looked at Lin Mu with a face full of gloom, knowing Lin Mu¡¯s gambling skills; ying with him was no different from giving him those five or six thousand for free!


    "Boss Lin, can I not y?" Earth Wolf showed a grin.


    "What do you think? You don¡¯t have to y, but your winnings will be confiscated."


    "Uh... Then let¡¯s y." Earth Wolf said reluctantly.


    And so, the four of them began to y. They hadn¡¯t expected it, but Lin Mu virtually won every hand. Winning nine out of ten games and losing just one was already remarkable, and Lin Mu even intentionally lost that one. Soon, the small stack of cash in front of Earth Wolf and the Zhuang Brothers was dwindled to almost nothing. In the next hand, Lin Mu directly yed a ¡¯Leopard¡¯, and the three owed Lin Mu a few hundred bucks!


    "Haha, today¡¯s luck is really good." Lin Mu patted a stack of cash in his hand, grinning from ear to ear.


    "Damn, Boss Lin turned out to be a master, no wonder Earth Wolf had such a bitter face when you arrived!" Zhuang Yiwen realized.


    "Hehe, not at all, just know a little bit how to y!"


    Lin Mu modestly said; only when ying cards does Lin Mu show such modesty.


    "Alright, I came over to assign you guys a task." Lin Mu¡¯s expression turned serious, "There¡¯s a sea escort mission tomorrow, the three of you will go together. It¡¯s the first time, let¡¯s make a good start! This money will be your operating expenses."


    Lin Mu said as he ced the cash on the table.


    "No problem, no problem."


    Earth Wolf¡¯s previously gloomy face instantly bloomed like a flower.


    "Rest assured, Boss Lin, no problem guaranteed!" The Zhuang Brothers responded in unison.


    Lin Mu nodded, assured of the trio¡¯s capabilities, especially knowing Earth Wolf¡¯s skills well, and the Zhuang Brothers were also highlypetent!


    Just then, Lin Mu¡¯s phone rang, and upon seeing it, it turned out to be the little police flower,


    "Hi, little police flower, what¡¯s up?"


    "You bastard, where are you?"


    From her tone, Lin Mu knew Qi Manlin was no longer angry.


    "Hehe, I¡¯m at thepany. Got any instructions, police flower? Miss me?"


    "Get lost! There¡¯s something important, get back here immediately!"


    Qi Manlin ordered on the phone, but from her tone, she seemed in a good mood.


    "What¡¯s it about?"


    "Never mind what it¡¯s about, I¡¯ll tell you when you get back." Qi Manlin finished and hung up the phone.


    Lin Mu looked at the phone and said to Earth Wolf and the others, "I¡¯ve got something to do, gotta head back. For the sea escort mission¡¯s specifics, find Su Xiaowan; she¡¯ll work things out for you."


    "Got it, boss!"


    The group nodded.


    "Then, I¡¯m off." Lin Mu waved his hand and left the office. As soon as he walked out the door, he heard Earth Wolf inside saying, "Come on, let¡¯s continue, we¡¯ll split the money equally..."


    "Damn, these guys are shameless, ying cards and gambling during work hours! And not even bothering to avoid the boss!"


    Lin Mu shook his head helplessly, too tired to bother, and took the elevator out of Yunhai Mansion.


    Lin Mu drove the Bugatti Vides and returned home. As soon as he opened the door, Qi Manlin, Xiong Xiaoxiao, and Zhou Xun were chatting on the sofa, looking quite cheerful!


    So happy, did they just win five million or something? The three were all dressed beautifully, with makeup on, each an exquisite beauty: Xiong Xiaoxiao was pure and cute, Zhou Xun was mature andposed, and Qi Manlin was feisty and straightforward, each with their own charm!


    "Yo, what¡¯s the asion today? All dressed up so nicely!"


    "Hehe, Little Brother Lin, today¡¯s a good day!"


    Xiong Xiaoxiao jumped up from the sofa, hugged Lin Mu¡¯s arm, and smiled.


    "What good day?"


    "Hehe, Sister Manlin got a promotion today, and she said she wants to treat us to dinner," Xiong Xiaoxiao said happily.


    "Oh, so police flower girl got promoted!"


    Lin Mu smiled and walked up, plopping down next to Qi Manlin. The scent of perfume filled the air, showing Qi Manlin was in a super good mood. Who would¡¯ve thought the tigress would wear makeup and perfume!


    "Humph, so what? Can¡¯t I get promoted?" Qi Manlin pouted, rolling her eyes at Lin Mu.


    "Hehe, it¡¯s great, really happy for you! What kind of promotion is it? Director or Chief?" Lin Mu raised his eyebrows teasingly.


    "You..."


    "Little Brother Lin, Sister Manlin got promoted to Inspector, isn¡¯t that impressive?" Xiong Xiaoxiao said with a cute smile.


    "Mm, Inspector, nice, nice, even though it¡¯s just a little Inspector, it¡¯s still good!" Lin Mu chuckled.


    "Hmph,"


    Qi Manlin rolled her eyes at Lin Mu, "What¡¯s with the ¡¯just a little Inspector¡¯ment? You aren¡¯t reflecting on yourself, you¡¯re just a little bodyguard!"


    This guy¡¯s really awful, his own career going nowhere, yet he looks down on someone being an Inspector!


    "Hehe, slipped up with my words there, Great Inspector, sorry!" Lin Muughed.


    "Hmph, you scoundrel, what do you mean by that, looking down on me?" Qi Manlin pouted, feeling a little angry.


    "Police flower girl, I wouldn¡¯t dare! With your talents, your future¡¯s boundless, soon you¡¯ll be Director, and Chief won¡¯t be a problem; a few more years, you¡¯ll be Commissioner, then Minister..."


    "Get lost..."


    But Qi Manlin wasn¡¯t actually mad, her promotionrgely thanks to Lin Mu helping her catch the notorious Ron, cracking many cases easily, allowing her a smooth promotion, Lin Mu deserves much credit!


    "Alright Little Brother Lin, let¡¯s go eat together." Zhou Xun stood up and smiled.


    "Sure, but you¡¯re all dressed up beautifully; should I change into something dashing too? To match the style of you three great beauties?"


    "Ugh, with your rogue looks, no matter how well you dress, you look like that, no need to change, just like that, we¡¯re not ashamed of you anyway!" Qi Manlin waved her hand dismissively.


    "Damn, police flower girl, no need to diss me, ok? After all, I¡¯m handsome!" Lin Mu struck a Beckham pose.

 Chapter 203 - 194: Mysterious Gift

    <h4>Chapter 203: Chapter 194: Mysterious Gift</h4><h4></h4>


    "You think you¡¯re handsome? Please, I see you more as a beast!" Qi Manlin rolled her eyes at Lin Mu.


    "Uh... is this the legendary Beauty and the Beast?"


    "Cut the crap, let¡¯s go. I originally didn¡¯t n to invite you. If it weren¡¯t for Zhou Xun and Xiaoxiao, no way would I have invited you, jerk!" Qi Manlin cursed.


    "Damn, depending on women to get a meal is so damaging to my self-esteem!" Lin Mu put on a look of heartbreak.


    "You¡¯re lucky to have food. So much chatter. Go if you want, we¡¯re leaving!"


    Qi Manlin said as she took Xiong Xiaoxiao and Zhou Xun by the arm and headed out.


    "Go, go, being treated by beauties, and no less than three! Only an idiot wouldn¡¯t go!"


    Lin Mu shouted as he caught up, pulling out a shy Bugatti from the garage, taking the three beauties to the same western restaurant asst time.


    Upon arriving at the restaurant, it was crowded, and the three beautiful women immediately became the center of attention, while Lin Mu was naturally overlooked. He noticed this and walked proudly at the front, shielding the three beauties behind him with his not-so-impressive physique, but was soon subjected to the envious and intense gazes of many male diners.


    If looks could kill, Lin Mu would have died dozens of times by now. So Lin Mu quickly found a window seat for thedies, ordered four steaks, four sses of juice, and some desserts. Sitting beside the three beauties, he felt the atmosphere around him was filled with a fragrant aura¡ªtruly enviable!


    When the steaks arrived, Lin Mu didn¡¯t hold back and started devouring them. He had to admit that meals paid for by Qi Manlin tasted particrly fragrant!


    "Hey, mind your manners, devouring like you haven¡¯t eaten in a lifetime!" Qi Manlin called out.


    "Hehe, isn¡¯t it rare for you to treat me? The meal tastes especially fragrant!"


    Lin Mu licked the corners of his mouth without a trace of grace.


    "Yeah, sweet talker!"


    Qi Manlin waved her hand dismissively and then started eating with small bites.


    "I¡¯m being honest, you see Xiaoxiao and Xiaoxun are also eating with such delight, right, Xiaoxun?"


    But Zhou Xun pretended not to hear Lin Mu, only shaking her head.


    So the creature turned to Xiong Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, what do you think?"


    Xiong Xiaoxiao also shook her head.


    "Uh... not giving me any face at all. I¡¯ll just eat my own then."


    Lin Mu helplessly waved his hand, feeling a bit frustrated that the two girls wouldn¡¯t even indulge him a little!


    Lin Mu ate alone while the three beauties ignored him and chatted happily among themselves. Three women indeed made a show! Lin Mu was left ying a solo act!


    From time to time, Lin Mu wanted to chip in a word, but could find nothing to say as the three were discussing one shampoo brand after another skincare product, none of which Lin Mu had any clue about, so he just continued eating silently!


    After finishing his steak, Lin Mu patted his stomach and felt extremelyfortable. However, Qi Manlin and the others hadn¡¯t even finished half of theirs yet. Jeez, women do eat slowly.


    As the three beauties were engrossed in their chat, Lin Mu found himself unable to join in the conversation, so he dejectedly left the restaurant. Outside, he sat on a stone bench, lit a cigarette, and watched the beautiful pedestrians passing by on the street¡ªwell, this was more pleasing to the eye!


    Suddenly, Lin Mu¡¯s eyebrows furrowed upon seeing a familiar figure! Lin Mu¡¯s memory was exceptionally sharp; he clearly remembered this person as the red-dressed woman who attempted to assassinate him on the cruise that day!


    Lin Mu looked towards the mysterious woman, and the woman nced at Lin Mu, their eyes meeting!


    "No doubt, it¡¯s her!"


    Lin Mu spat out the cigarette and walked towards the mysterious woman.


    But the woman turned and slipped into the crowd. Lin Mu sped up to chase, but amidst the throng of people, the mysterious woman¡¯s silhouette had vanished when Lin Mu arrived!


    Standing there, Lin Mu stroked his chin, pondering why this woman showed up. Could it be...?


    "Oh no!"


    Lin Mu suddenly came to his senses¡ªQi Manlin and the others were still in the restaurant. If this woman wasn¡¯t targeting him, she must be going after the girls.


    Without hesitation, Lin Mu bolted towards the restaurant. Upon reaching the entrance, he saw Qi Manlin and her friends stillughing and chatting, unharmed, and finally breathed a sigh of relief! Lin Mu walked in, and the observant Zhou Xun noticed his strange expression!


    "Lin Mu, what¡¯s wrong?" Zhou Xun asked.


    "Hehe, nothing¡¯s wrong." Lin Mu smiled and waved it off.


    "Oh, a little girl just delivered a box, asking me to pass it to you," Zhou Xun nodded and said.


    "A box? What box?" Lin Mu frowned, feeling puzzled.


    He didn¡¯t know many people in Wancheng, apart from Sophie and the three girls. It seemed there was no one else he was familiar with here. He¡¯d just returned from Sophie, and she wouldn¡¯t send him any box. Could it be the mysterious woman from earlier?


    "Where¡¯s the box?" Lin Mu had an uneasy feeling and asked quickly.


    "Here."


    Zhou Xun said as she picked up a beautifully wrapped box from the seat and ced it on the table.


    "I didn¡¯t expect anyone to give this jerk a gift, must have nothing better to do! And so mysterious at that. I wanna see what¡¯s inside!" Qi Manlin said, reaching for the box.


    "Don¡¯t touch it!"


    Seeing this, Lin Mu sternly stopped her, then reached out to take the box.


    Thanks to Lin Mu¡¯s keen hearing, he could easily detect a ticking sound inside the box!


    Lin Mu knew that mysterious woman was no good, and this box was most likely sent by her. He feared the box was trouble, so he snatched it away to prevent Qi Manlin from causing a mishap!


    The mysterious woman appearing at the restaurant entrance just now must have been a diversion to catch Lin Mu¡¯s attention. With her skills, had she not wanted to be seen, Lin Mu would never have spotted her.


    "Why so serious? Fine, I won¡¯t look at it, you act like it¡¯s some treasure, as if I wanted to see it!"


    Qi Manlin pouted in displeasure.


    Recognizing the urgency of the situation, Lin Mu couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin. There was a good chance it could be a time bomb!


    "I¡¯m going to the restroom!" Lin Mu then took the box and headed for the restroom.


    "Hmph!" Qi Manlin huffed in annoyance.


    "Manlin, ignore him!" Zhou Xun advised, "Look at him, it¡¯s like something dangerous?"


    Thisment gave Qi Manlin pause because, as a police officer, she¡¯d heard about things like letter bombs. Her resentment toward Lin Mu decreased, although she still angrily said,


    "Hmph, won¡¯t talk to him again, let¡¯s continue eating!"


    Lin Mu took the box to the restroom, locked the door, and set the box gently on the counter.


    After untying the ribbon on the packaging, he opened the box, and his brows furrowed while letting out a sigh of relief. "Damn, scared me to death, it turns out to be just an rm clock!"

 Chapter 204 - 195: Unexpectedly Monitored

    <h4>Chapter 204: Chapter 195: Unexpectedly Monitored</h4><h4></h4>


    To ease the tension from just now, Lin Mu picked up the rm clock and looked at it. Only then did he understand the meaning behind sending the clock¡ªit was a warning, telling him to be careful, that she intended to "send him off to the end"!


    Bloody hell, do you think I¡¯m your biological father or something?


    Returning to the dining room, the three beauties had already finished eating, and Qi Manlin had settled the bill. Lin Mu could only chuckle awkwardly and say,


    "Hey, you three beauties, where are we off to next? I¡¯ll apany you today. With such a handsome guy by your side, don¡¯t you feel especially proud?"


    "Alright, enough with the narcissism. If you keep it up, you¡¯ll still be the same. I have a case to handle and need to head back to the office first. What about you guys?" Qi Manlin asked.


    "I have to go for my internship!" Xiong Xiaoxiao replied.


    "There are some things at the adpany I need to check on."


    "Then let me give you a ride!" Lin Mu suggested, trying to please them.


    "No need!" the threedies replied in unison.


    Only then did Lin Mu realize that his earlier rude behavior had displeased them, so he waved helplessly, "Uh, alright then, I¡¯ll just head home alone."


    After tidying up, Qi Manlin returned to the police station, Zhou Xun went to attend to adpany matters, and Xiong Xiaoxiao returned to her internship. Lin Mu, feeling bored, headed home to sleep.


    Upon returning home, Lin Mu took out his keys but discovered that the door was already open. He swore he had locked it when he left. Could a thief have broken in?


    Lin Mu cautiously pushed the door open and went inside but found nothing out of ce! It didn¡¯t look like a burr had been there; the living room was neat, and the few valuable jade pieces were still there. If there had been a thief, they would¡¯ve been stolen.


    Who could it be? That mysterious woman or Han Si Hai¡¯s four Hunters? It didn¡¯t seem like he had crossed anyone else!


    Suddenly, Lin Mu inadvertently noticed something button-sized attached to an inconspicuous spot. Drawing from years of special task experience, Lin Mu could tell it was a micro surveince camera.


    Lin Mu sat on the sofa without moving. Xiong Xiaoxiao liked tinkering with this stuff, could it be her doing? But how did the door get opened?


    Lin Mu took out his phone and called Xiong Xiaoxiao, "Hey, Xiaoxiao, what are you up to?"


    "Working, why?" Xiong Xiaoxiao asked over the phone.


    "Just wanted to ask if you¡¯ve recently installed a micro surveince camera at home?"


    "Nope, since you found outst time, I already took them all down!"


    "Oh, alright, go ahead, I¡¯m fine otherwise."


    "What¡¯s up?" Xiong Xiaoxiao asked, puzzled.


    "Someone installed a micro surveince camera at home, I thought it was you, but now I realize it might be targeted at me."


    "Do you need me toe back and sort it out? I do have quite the experience!"


    "No need, let¡¯s talk when you get back tonight. I¡¯m going to check if there are others elsewhere."


    Lin Mu hung up the phone, got up, and headed upstairs. Since they installed a camera in the living room, they must¡¯ve put some in the rooms too. Lin Mu had to investigate!


    Lin Mu went upstairs to his room and didn¡¯t expressly check around; instead, he used his peripheral vision to scan. However, he didn¡¯t find any cameras in his room.


    Then Lin Mu left his room and checked Qi Manlin¡¯s room. After scanning it with his eyes¡¯ peripheral vision, he did indeed find two micro surveince cameras. One was under the curtain, and the other was under the photo frame above the headboard. Both cements were very professional; if you weren¡¯t specifically looking, they would be hard to notice.


    Not wanting to alert anyone, Lin Mu decided not to rush in taking down those two cameras.


    Lin Mu went into Zhou Xun¡¯s room as well and simrly found two micro surveince cameras installed at different angles. He ignored them and left the room.


    Finally, Lin Mu entered Xiong Xiaoxiao¡¯s room. Using the same method, he found two micro surveince cameras there as well. It seemed the target was the three girls; maybe they figured he was more vignt so they didn¡¯t bother with his room!


    But that wasn¡¯t important. To Lin Mu, andlord with a strong sense of responsibility, every beautiful tenant was sacred and untouchable. Anyone daring to offend his tenants was messing with him!


    After checking the rooms upstairs, Lin Mu went downstairs. For safety¡¯s sake, he checked all the downstairs rooms as well. To his fury, those bastards even installed micro cameras in the bathroom!


    F*cking hell, these beasts sure have some nerve. Thank goodness he found out early. Otherwise, there¡¯d soon be a scandalous photo leak online! Ruining people¡¯s reputations! Lin Mu gritted his teeth; he had to teach them a lesson!


    In the evening, when Qi Manlin, Zhou Xun, and Xiong Xiaoxiao came back, Lin Mu briefly exined the situation!


    Upon hearing it, Qi Manlin, her temper ring, said, "Unbelievable, they actually dared to install cameras in our rooms, invading our privacy¡ªthis is a serious crime. No way, I have to bring them to justice, how detestable!"


    "That¡¯s right, we must bring them to justice, simply outrageous." Zhou Xun chimed in.


    "Yeah, really shameless, prying into our private lives, such perverts!" Xiong Xiaoxiao added.


    Lin Mu looked at the three girls helplessly, "It¡¯s not that simple. They must have a purpose for installing the cameras. The most important thing now is to find out who these people are and then ask why!"


    "Alright, I¡¯ll call in the investigation team to check it out. We need to see who¡¯s got the guts. If I catch them, they¡¯ll be sorry!"


    "No need for outsiders, we¡¯ve got an expert right here!" Lin Mu chuckled, "Xiaoxiao, it¡¯s time for you to shine!"


    "Me? How can I help?" Xiong Xiaoxiao pointed to herself.


    "Hehe, don¡¯t you have equipment that can search for wireless signals? These wireless monitoring devices, I¡¯ve learned, don¡¯t have a long signal range; it should be within a kilometer around us, should be easy to locate!"


    "That¡¯s easy. Wait a moment, I¡¯ll go upstairs to get my tools!"


    Xiong Xiaoxiao said and quickly dashed upstairs, returning with a small case.


    She opened the case and pressed a few buttons on the machine inside, saying,


    "I¡¯ve found the signal source. It¡¯s a special 2.4G signal, also known as wireless WiFi, different from the traditional 3G signal!"


    "Can you find out the exact position of the signal source?"


    "Yes!"


    Xiong Xiaoxiao opened herputer, essed the DOS operating system, typed in somemands, and soon a map disyed on the screen.


    In one corner of the screen, a red dot shed continuously, likely indicating the position where the signal wasing from.


    "Brother Lin, this is their location; it should be 500 meters northwest from here!"


    "Oh, there¡¯s a parking lot over there!" Lin Mu pointed to the red dot on the screen.


    At that, Lin Mu slightly nodded, a sinister smile crossing his lips, Bloody hell, messing with the wrong person, you¡¯ll regret this!

 Chapter 205 - 196: Playing with Candid Photography

    <h4>Chapter 205: Chapter 196: ying with Candid Photography</h4><h4></h4>


    meters northwest of the Lin Mansion is an open-air parking lot, where two men are currently staying inside a Wuling vehicle, with severalputers set up inside, along with a wireless power station!


    "Damn it, what¡¯s going on? Why is the screen suddenly full of static?" a balding guy shouted angrily.


    Then the bald guy fiddled around, pressing and ttering on the keyboard for a while, but after a long time, still no image appeared, and he almost went crazy.


    "Hey, Baldy, what¡¯s going on? Can this thing be used or not?"


    Another guy with yellow-dyed hair sat in the passenger seat, smoking a low-quality cigarette, speaking in an impatient tone. The car was filled with smoke, smelling as if there was a fire.


    "Brother Huangmao, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either. It was working fine just now, why isn¡¯t it working now?"


    Baldy looked frustrated, not knowing what the issue was. Usually, this thing worked perfectly, but at the critical moment when it was needed, it just had to break!


    "Didn¡¯t you say you spent half a million on this piece of junk? Howe it¡¯s useless at the crucial moment? If it doesn¡¯t work, get lost and get my money back!"


    Brother Huangmao took a fierce drag and blew a thick cloud of smoke, causing Baldy to cough violently.


    "Cough, cough, Brother Huangmao, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be fixed soon, probably because of weak signal here, can¡¯t receive temporarily. Just wait a moment, it¡¯ll be okay soon!" Baldy exined.


    "Alright, hurry it up. Don¡¯t dy my serious business, or else if Brother Nan finds out, your life won¡¯t be spared!" Huangmao said.


    Baldy shivered at the mention of Brother Nan. Although a small-time thug like Baldy couldn¡¯te into contact with someone as influential as Brother Nan, Brother Nan¡¯s notorious reputation on the streets had long been established, known for being ruthless and vicious!


    Baldy didn¡¯t dare dy, knowing that failing toplete Brother Nan¡¯s task would result in severe punishment, so he hurriedly continued ttering on the keyboard!


    A few minutester, images gradually started to appear on the screen, though not very clear, they were at least better than the snowy static from earlier.


    "Brother Huangmao, I got it to work." Baldy shouted excitedly.


    "Move over and let me see!" Huangmao said, turning his head.


    Baldy nodded and quickly turned theputer towards Huangmao.


    "Damn, is this what you call fixed? Can you even see clearly?"


    Huangmao cursed, hoping to feast his eyes when the three beauties went to bed and undressed, but with this rity, it was like watching a censored video! Couldn¡¯t even see a human figure, let alone a high-definition close-up!


    Baldy grimaced, "Brother Huangmao, I¡¯ve done my best. Just make do!"


    Suddenly theputer screen became highly clear, Baldy and Huangmao both shouted, "Hey, it cleared, it cleared!"


    But just in an instant, the screen was full of static again, "Damn...what the hell..."


    Then the screen became high-definition again, Baldy and Huangmao were about to shout, but in a moment, it returned to static again.


    Baldy pped his bald head, "Brother Huangmao, it must be that the external long antenna broke! Bad connection, so the signal is intermittent!"


    "Damn, how did such a thick wire break?" Huangmao didn¡¯t quite believe it, "I¡¯ll go check!"


    Huangmao cursed as he opened the door, and found a young man standing in front of him, looking at him with an amused expression.


    This person was holding the broken long antenna, fitting it together and releasing it asionally, it turns out the intermittent signal was his doing!


    "Bastard, deliberately causing trouble, huh? I¡¯ll kill you!" Huangmao angrily cursed at Lin Mu.


    Lin Mu¡¯s mouth slightly curved up, revealing a devilish smile.


    Huangmao red fiercely at Lin Mu, then lifted his foot to kick at Lin Mu. Lin Mu stood still in ce, reached out and grabbed Huangmao¡¯s ankle, yanked hard, pulling Huangmao out of the car like dragging a dead pig.


    "Oh crap!"


    Huangmao fell hard to the ground, grimacing from the pain, his buttocks hurt terribly from the fall.


    "Damn," Huangmao got up holding his buttocks, shouted, "Baldy, hurry up and help!"


    Baldy responded from inside, then jumped down from the car holding a machete, his facial expression exceptionally ferocious, as if someone owed his family dog meat money!


    "Chop him up!" Huangmao shouted at Baldy through gritted teeth.


    Baldy was Huangmao¡¯s underling, and when the boss says chop, he¡¯s got to chop, so he cursed, lifted his hand with a swing, but Lin Mu didn¡¯t even look his way, lifted his arm to block the sh!


    "Bang!"


    No bloody scene of a severed arm as imagined, not even a ssh of blood, to be urate, Lin Mu¡¯s arm remained unharmed!


    And the knife struck as it hit marble, with a hard metallic collision sound. The opponent still looked at him with an amused expression, totally unharmed, and looking at that machete, it even had a dented edge!


    "Damn...is this still human?"


    Baldy stared straight at the broken knife in his hand, clicked his tongue in amazement. Having been in the underworld for nearly twenty years, he¡¯d been through a lot, seen a lot of capable people, but he had never seen such a formidable powerhouse! No, this wasn¡¯t even human!


    Lin Mu stepped forward, grabbed Baldy¡¯s neck, a big guy of six feet tall and two hundred pounds, was lifted like a chick by Lin Mu, and forcefully flung backward, Baldy¡¯s body flew like a bouncing ball!


    "Bang!?"


    Baldy crashed into the streemp pole by the roadside, then slid to the ground, sprawling out like a pile of mud, without the strength to even wail!


    Lin Mu, having dispatched Baldy, turned his gaze to Huangmao, and a chill ran through Huangmao¡¯s spine, realizing Lin Mu¡¯s strength was terrifying, even a hundred of him wouldn¡¯t be enough!


    Lin Mu looked at Huangmao, walking towards him step by step, with a faint smile on his face, but to Huangmao, this smile was like a sharp dagger, ready to plunge deep into his heart!


    "You, you stay back, I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m not to be messed with, you mess with me, I¡¯ll get people to chop you to death..." Huangmao said, trembling and backing away, spewing out some empty, non-threatening crap.


    "Heh, screw you!"


    Lin Mu let out a coldugh, kicked Huangmao in the chest!


    Huangmao groaned, his body hit the car, the hood dented from the impact, showing just how strong and formidable Lin Mu was!


    A sticky taste of blood surged to Huangmao¡¯s heart, "Pfft," spitting out a mouthful of fresh blood, staining Huangmao¡¯s teeth red, grimacing in pain, with a ferocious expression!


    "Speak, who sent you? Why install surveince in my house, what¡¯s the purpose?" Lin Mu stepped forward and asked coldly.

 Chapter 206 - 197: Foot Washing City

    <h4>Chapter 206: Chapter 197: Foot Washing City</h4><h4></h4>


    "Are you that Lin Mu?"


    "That¡¯s right, I¡¯m Lin Mu. Didn¡¯t you see me on the surveince, man?"


    Huang Mao took a closer look at Lin Mu and found him slightly familiar. He could only me himself for focusing on those three beauties at the time and not really noticing Lin Mu!


    "Who told you to install surveince at my house? What¡¯s your purpose?" Lin Mu asked again.


    Huang Mao nced at Lin Mu¡¯s piercing gaze, the murderous aura making it impossible to look directly!


    "I... I don¡¯t know!" Huang Mao shivered in fear.


    "Heh, not going to talk, huh?"


    Lin Mu let out a coldugh and punched the car body. It seemed like it wasn¡¯t a strong punch, but the Wuling car¡¯s body caved in arge hole. If this punchnded on Huang Mao, his internal organs would probably be wrecked!


    "I... I..." Huang Mao was terrified and couldn¡¯t say a word!


    "I¡¯m asking for thest time, are you going to talk or not? If not, you¡¯ll end up like this car!" Lin Mu threatened, gesturing with his fist.


    Huang Mao looked at Lin Mu, cold sweat dripping down his forehead. If he really took that punch, he wouldn¡¯t die, but he¡¯d be crippled. He knew very well his body wasn¡¯t as tough as the car!


    Damn it, I¡¯m just trying to make a living, it¡¯s not worth risking my life. I¡¯m not done living yet.


    "I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll talk." Huang Mao had no more fight left in him.


    "That¡¯s better, go on then!"


    Lin Mu chuckled, casually taking out a cigarette and lighting it.


    "We¡¯re under Brother Nan¡¯s orders to monitor you and those three women at your home. I¡¯m responsible for watching your every move and reporting to Brother Nan daily. That¡¯s our task." Huang Mao wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    "Oh? Brother Nan, which Brother Nan?"


    Lin Mu asked puzzled, wondering where another Brother Nan came from. Damn, so many wannabes everywhere.


    "Brother Nan is Zheng Haonan, the underground boss of South City!"


    "Zheng Haonan, who the hell is that? Never heard of him. I ask you, what¡¯s the purpose of your surveince on us?" Lin Mu demanded.


    "I¡¯m not sure about that. We¡¯re just following orders. Brother Nan¡¯s temperament is well-known for being vtile, we don¡¯t dare ask too many questions. We just do as told, asking too much would get us in trouble!" Huang Mao said miserably.


    "Hmm? You¡¯re really not lying to me?" Lin Mu frowned.


    "Big, big brother, oh no, big man, I¡¯m really not lying to you, I swear on my family¡¯s life!"


    Seeing Lin Mu¡¯s expression, Huang Mao quickly vowed fearfully.


    Lin Mu nced at this terrified guy, thinking he wouldn¡¯t dare lie again. At this point, lying would mean he really had a death wish.


    "Alright, since you don¡¯t know the purpose, take me to find this Zheng Haonan. I¡¯ll ask him in person. Damn it, let¡¯s see where this beast of burden came from!" Lin Mu said, blowing a perfect smoke ring.


    "Big, big brother, you really want to see Brother Nan?"


    Huang Mao looked shocked, thinking is this kid tired of living? Brother Nan has hundreds of guys under him, no matter how strong you are, you¡¯re just one man. They could drown you with spit alone.


    "What? You don¡¯t want to go?" Lin Mu red at Huang Mao.


    "No, no, big man, I¡¯ll go!"


    Huang Mao quickly shook his head, not dared to voice any objection, quite happy instead. If Brother Nan kills you for him, it¡¯d be nice. His chest still thundered with pain, hard to swallow this anger!


    "Then why are you standing there? Get in the car and lead the way!"


    Lin Mu said, then jumped into the passenger seat of the Wuling car. Huang Mao got in the driver¡¯s¡¯ seat, started the car, and drove out of the parking lot towards the city¡¯s busiestmercial street. In about ten minutes, the car stopped in front of arge foot bath city.


    Lin Mu opened the car door, jumped out, and looked at the impressive foot bath city. As he moved his body, he felt a suddenck of energy, realizing he hadn¡¯t been served by a girl for many days. Time for a soak and some enjoyment before settling ounts with these bastards!


    "Please, big man!" Huang Mao respectfully invited Lin Mu inside.


    "Uh, hehe..."


    Huang Mao awkwardlyughed twice, at a loss for words, truly a lecher!


    "Heh, these are just average, there¡¯s better girls inside!"


    "Oh? Better ones? Then I have to see for myself, or this trip would be wasted. Get me a private room with a bath and find me a pretty masseuse. After the bath, I¡¯ll need some rxation." Lin Mu chuckled and said.


    "Uh..."


    This guy was truly bold, daring toe alone and now entertaining himself with girls before even confronting the ce! Not treating himself as an outsider, too arrogant to even consider Brother Nan!


    But since Lin Mu said so, Huang Mao dared not object, just nodded in agreement. Otherwise, he might end up squeezed to death by Lin Mu!


    "Alright, let me arrange that. Wait here for a moment."


    Huang Mao said, went to the counter, got a private room, and called for a masseuse.


    With the room card in hand, Huang Mao walked over to Lin Mu, "Big man, the private room with a bath is ready, let me lead you there!"


    "Yeah, let¡¯s go." Lin Mu nodded, going upstairs with Huang Mao.


    At the private room door, Huang Mao opened it. Lin Mu went in and checked the interior decoration, not bad, a special foot bath area. A rich man should enjoy life!


    "Alright, you¡¯re not needed here, go downstairs." Lin Mu waved Huang Mao off.


    "Okay, you¡¯ll soak, the masseuse wille shortly." Huang Mao nodded, about to turn to leave.


    "Wait a moment!" Lin Mu called out, adding, "Go notify Zheng Haonan, tell him to prepare in advance, and make sure not to disturb me before I finish my bath, got it?"


    "Bold attitude," Huang Mao muttered silently, nodded, "Got it, got it."


    Seeing Lin Mu stop ying the boss, Huang Mao finally closed the door, spat at the entrance, and immediately switched to a vicious expression. Let¡¯s see how Brother Nan deals with you, you¡¯re doomed!


    Then turned and walked towards Zheng Haonan¡¯s office, hearing the enchanting moans of a woman from afar, no doubt Zheng Haonan was fooling around inside again!

 Chapter 207 - 198: Rose

    <h4>Chapter 207: Chapter 198: Rose</h4><h4></h4>


    Zheng Haonan has a peculiar hobby, which is having women in his office. This hobby is indeed quite bizarre, with people constantlying and going. Who the hell can¡¯t hear those enchanting moansing from the office?


    But Brother Nan does this often, so over time, people aren¡¯t even shocked anymore. Most of the women at the foot massage parlor have basically been with Zheng Haonan!


    Huang Mao pressed his ear to the door to listen, wanting to knock, but considering Brother Nan¡¯s temper and fondness for hitting people, he held back. Otherwise, interrupting him at this time, scaring him into a condition of unable to perform or maintain, might lead to dealing with Lin Muter after sorting out himself first!


    Huang Mao was eagerly rubbing his hands; time wasn¡¯t on their side. If Lin Mu finished his bath and came over while Brother Nan was unprepared, it might not go well for them. Brother Nan would definitely not spare him then!


    Huang Mao pressed his ear back to the door to listen again. It seemed Brother Nan¡¯s breathing was getting heavier, and the woman¡¯s enchanting moans were getting more intense too; they should be about done.


    "Ah... mm..."


    Hearing Brother Nan let out a satisfied breath, Huang Mao quickly knocked on the door.


    "Who?" Zheng Haonan¡¯s rough voice came from inside.


    "Hehe, Brother Nan, it¡¯s me, Huang Mao."


    "Didn¡¯t I tell you to keep an eye on Lin Mu and his men? Why the hell are you back here?"


    "Brother Nan, something happened. Let me in to exin."


    "Okay,e in."


    Zheng Haonan took out arge cigar from the drawer box and lit it, taking a puff and slowly exhaling a wisp of smoke, "So, what happened?"


    "Brother Nan, it¡¯s not good, that Lin Mu came looking for us," Huang Mao said nervously.


    "Hmm? How did he find this ce?" Zheng Haonan¡¯s face showed some displeasure.


    "No idea, somehow he discovered the miniature camera we installed at his house. Then he came over, and I got quite a beating. Brother Nan, you have to have our backs. This is Brother Nan¡¯s territory; how can we allow Lin Mu to run rampant here?" Huang Mao spoke as he was almost about to cry.


    "Damn, he dared to hit my people, where is he now?"


    Zheng Haonan pped the table in anger, causing the towel below to fall off. Sitting stark naked, he seemed more like a wild bear that just escaped from the zoo. As the underground boss of Dongguan South City, who wouldn¡¯t give him respect? Beating his subordinates here was equivalent to pping him in the face, and Zheng Haonan was certainly not going to let him go.


    "He¡¯s currently taking a bath in the VIP room and even asked for our best masseuse," Huang Mao stammered.


    "Damn it, after hitting my people, he¡¯s still here taking a bath. Taking a bath is one thing, but he even asked for the best girl to give him a massage. Does he really think of this ce as his own home? Clearly, he doesn¡¯t regard Brother Nan at all!" Zheng Haonan was thoroughly enraged.


    "Brother Nan, what do you suggest we do with this guy? Though he¡¯s not easy to deal with, his skills are no joke, we need to be careful!"


    Zheng Haonan nodded. Anger aside, despite having a short temper, he was not a brainless fool. Otherwise, just with hot-headedness, he couldn¡¯t have established himself in Wancheng¡¯s underground world. To aplish big things, you have to use your brain. Acting solely on impulse makes you a hothead, forever destined to be someone else¡¯s thug!


    "Did hee alone?" Zheng Haonan asked.


    "Yes, just by himself. But his strength shouldn¡¯t be underestimated. He even asked me to tell you, if you want to find him, you should prepare more people, in case not enough to handle him!"


    Looking at Zheng Haonan¡¯s face, Huang Mao spoke carefully, fearing that if he misspoke, with Zheng Haonan¡¯s temper, he could get beaten up just like that, without any warning!


    "Oh, how many people does he need to prepare to be enough?"


    Zheng Haonan posed a pensive look. He had never heard someone speak with such tone before.


    "Brother Nan, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m exaggerating, but even a hundred brothers might not be enough for him!" Huang Mao, recalling Lin Mu¡¯s ferocity, still felt pain across his body.


    "Oh? Is he that badass?" Zheng Haonan slowly exhaled smoke, pondered for a moment, and then snuffed out the cigarette fiercely, "Go, bring Rose to me!"


    "Bring Rose? What for?" Huang Mao looked puzzled at Zheng Haonan.


    Rose, as mentioned by Zheng Haonan, was the head girl at the foot massage parlor, with a natural beauty and figure to die for, and she had always been very close to Zheng Haonan!


    Rose was also a very capable and daring woman. Otherwise, as a woman with no background, she couldn¡¯t have be the courtesan in this chaotic kingdom. But Huang Mao was still puzzled, what would Brother Nan want with a woman, even though she was somewhat skilled, she was ultimately just a woman, how could she possibly deal with a powerful man like Lin Mu?


    "Hmm?" Zheng Haonan¡¯s facial muscles trembled as he red at Huang Mao, showing displeasure.


    Huang Mao shivered with fear and quickly answered, "Brother Nan, I¡¯ll call her right away, please wait a moment!"


    Huang Mao scrambled out of the office. He knew all too well about Zheng Haonan¡¯s temper, changing faces with no warning. Angering him only led to a severe beating.


    Huang Mao left the office and swiftly found Rose. After exining the situation, the two of them headed back to the office.


    "Brother Nan, what do you need from me?"


    Upon entering the office, Rose casually sat on Zheng Haonan¡¯sp, her small hand continuously caressing Zheng Haonan¡¯s chest,pletely ignoring Huang Mao standing beside them.


    Zheng Haonan was immensely pleased with Rose¡¯s gentle hands. He chuckled; he was very fond of Rose. Every time with her, she would try different ways to make Zheng Haonan ecstatic, clearly demonstrating her exceptional skills in this area. To thrive in this business, one must possess certain skills; otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be able to capture men of power!


    "Rose, there¡¯s something I need you to arrange."

 Chapter 208 - 199: Thorned Rose

    <h4>Chapter 208: Chapter 199: Thorned Rose</h4><h4></h4>


    Rose let out a satisfied hum, yfully resisting, and lightly tapped Zheng Haonan¡¯s solid chest with her delicate fist.


    "Don¡¯t... Brother Nan, what do you want me to do?"


    "There¡¯s a special guest in the VIP suite upstairs. Go and entertain him." Zheng Haonan smiled, his hand still kneading the soft flesh of Rose.


    "No way, Brother Nan, how could you bear to push me to another man? Rose only wants to be with you!" Rose feigned innocence with an air of pretense that would make even someone like Zhao Wei feel inferior.


    To Zheng Haonan, women were like clothes; when they were torn or worn out, it was time to change them. With money, what kind of "clothes" couldn¡¯t he buy? In this society, money talks; Zheng Haonan believed it was an eternal truth. If you have money, people respect you; if not, they won¡¯t even acknowledge you!


    Zheng Haonan gently said, "How could I let you apany other men? You¡¯re my sweetheart, always my little darling. What I mean is for you to handle someone for me. He¡¯s taking a bath in the VIP suite right now. Later, go in and offer him a massage, then take the chance to eliminate him!"


    As he spoke, Zheng Haonan made a throat-slitting gesture, exuding a chilling aura.


    "Who is he? Why do you need me to do it? Can¡¯t you find some guy to handle it?" Rose looked a bit panicked.


    "This person isn¡¯t easy to deal with. Taking him out while he¡¯s off guard would be the easiest. You¡¯re a delicate woman, and he won¡¯t suspect you, so you¡¯re the most suitable to do it." As Zheng Haonan said this, he opened a drawer and took out a stack of cash, easily a few thousand.


    In this world, everyone is in it for the money, whether you¡¯re a man or a woman. Otherwise, who would risk everything, living with one foot in jail and the other in Yama Hall, all for the money? Who wouldn¡¯t want a little peace and quiet!


    Rose nced at the stack of cash on the table, took it without hesitation, stuffed it into her clothes, and stood up from Zheng Haonan¡¯sp.


    "Brother Nan, just tell me what to do." Rose said calmly.


    Though she was just a woman, Rose was a very resourceful one, with more experience than even Huang Mao. She had done such things many times and had a strong psychological resilience; otherwise, Zheng Haonan wouldn¡¯t have chosen her.


    Behind every sessful man, there¡¯s a remarkable woman! And Rose was precisely that, having done many things for Zheng Haonan that he himself couldn¡¯t handle. Beautiful women make things easier, especially someone like Rose, with her ample chest and brains. Rose yed an important role in Zheng Haonan achieving his current status in the underworld.


    Zheng Haonan slowly exhaled a puff of smoke and took a dagger from the drawer, "Use this dagger, catch him off guard, take him out, is there any problem?"


    "You say there isn¡¯t a problem, so there isn¡¯t." Rose smiled calmly and picked up the knife from the table.


    The dagger wasn¡¯trge, about the size of a palm, but it looked chilly and exceptionally sharp, capable of killing with ease.


    "Be careful. He¡¯s a tough character!" Zheng Haonan reminded.


    "Don¡¯t worry, Brother Nan. It¡¯s not like it¡¯s my first time doing this."


    Rose smiled. Of course, she would be careful. If it were a rookie, there wouldn¡¯t be a need for her to step in. Zheng Haonan could handle it with a couple of his thugs. Only because it was a difficult task did they bring her, the thorny Rose.


    "Alright then, Huang Mao, take Rose to Lin Mu¡¯s bathing room." Zheng Haonan nodded.


    "Okay, Brother Nan." Huang Mao answered, leading Rose out of the office.


    At the suite door, Huang Mao lightly knocked, "Boss, the massage girl we¡¯ve arranged is here."


    At this moment, Lin Mu, just finished with his rxing bath, responded and walked to the door wrapped in a towel to open it.


    "Hey, boss, here¡¯s your massage girl. Her name is Rose, she¡¯s the top card of the foot massage ce¡ªher skills are top-notch!"


    Lin Mu nced at Rose with an amused expression, smiling, and stepped aside, "Miss,e on in."


    Rose dressed in a leopard-print mesh with a hint of a redce bra underneath, wore denim shorts that showed off her long, slender legs, looking criminally alluring. With delicate makeup and a captivating smile, she nodded and walked in, her high heels clicking.


    Once inside, Lin Mu looked at Huang Mao at the door, "Zheng Haonan is quite sensible. Go tell him that once I¡¯ve enjoyed myself, I¡¯ll go find him. If he serves well, maybe I¡¯ll let him off a bit easier."


    Lin Mu spoke arrogantly. Though Huang Mao was disgruntled, Lin Mu¡¯s formidable powerpelled him to smile and nod, "Understood, boss."


    "Alright, there¡¯s nothing more for you here. You can leave now." Lin Mu said, mming the door shut.


    Outside the door, Huang Mao raised a middle finger,


    "Pah, just you wait. Soon you¡¯ll be dead and see if you still dare to show off to me!"


    After closing the door, Lin Mu walked to the sofa and took out two cigarettes, "Want a smoke?"


    Rose didn¡¯t hesitate, reaching out to take the cigarette from Lin Mu¡¯s hand and lighting it skillfully.


    In fact, Lin Mu disliked women smoking because from countless TV shows, it was apparent that women who smoked and bald men were nearly always viins, never good people.


    But this was limited to the women he liked. For women like Rose, who worked in entertainment venues, Lin Mu didn¡¯t care. Everyone lives their own way, none of his business!


    Lin Mu exhaled a cloud of smoke. Under the ambiguous crimson light, the smoke swirled, creating a rather suggestive atmosphere.

 Chapter 209 - 200: Massaging with a Dagger

    <h4>Chapter 209: Chapter 200: Massaging with a Dagger</h4><h4></h4>


    Rose gave Lin Mu a sly nce, resting her hand on Lin Mu¡¯s lower abdomen, her soft, smooth hand gradually moving downwards.


    "Need a massage?" Rose said, giving Lin Mu a seductive look.


    "Sis, if not for a massage, why would I ask for you?"


    Lin Mu chuckled, not rejecting Rose¡¯s slender hand. If she liked touching him there, just let her; it wasn¡¯t like he¡¯d lose anything from a little touch!


    Lin Mu closed his eyes and declined, because that hard object he felt behind Rose was definitely a dagger. Besides, Lin Mu had scanned her mind using Seventh Sense and found a lot of dark stuff inside.


    And Lin Mu¡¯s Seventh Sense gave a strong warning; this woman wasn¡¯t ordinary. Her goal was to take his life! Damn, such a vicious woman!


    Rose nced at Lin Mu, secretly wondering why this guy could restrain his desires. Usually, any man would have leapt at such temptation, but this guy decisively turned her down!


    There were only two possibilities; either this guy was impotent, or he was not a simple character at all. From Huang Mao and Zheng Haonan¡¯s conversation, it was clear he was thetter¡ª a tough nut to crack.


    "Hehe, aren¡¯t you interested, sir? This is a VIP suite; the price is the same whether you do it or not!"


    Lin Mu gave a wicked smile, "Rose, right? You must be wondering why I didn¡¯t pounce on you, huh? Other men might be eager to screw you, but even when you invite me, I won¡¯t, because I¡¯m a clean freak. I always use my bathroom, I don¡¯t like public restrooms, hehe!"


    Lin Muy on the bed, openly expressing his disdain, indirectly calling Rose a public restroom, with no regard for politeness. Of course, since this woman was thinking about killing him, why should he care about her feelings?


    Rose wasn¡¯t angry at Lin Mu¡¯s words. People in this line of work had developed skin as thick as city walls. If they cared about face, they¡¯d be at home taking care of their family instead of doing this job.


    "Suit yourself, haha!" Rose smiled and continued to massage Lin Mu.


    Lin Mu enjoyed it with his eyes closed. He had to admit, Rose¡¯s massage technique was indeed good, rxing every muscle in his body.


    Rose mounted Lin Mu, gently massaging his back, and slowly, her hand reached behind his back, preparing to assassinate him.


    Lin Mu felt something off about her pressure, opened his eyes but didn¡¯t look back, nor showed any anomaly, maintaining a rxed demeanor.


    Rose retrieved the dagger from behind him, her eyes suddenly bing exceptionally sharp, filled with murderous intent. She had several lives on her hands, so she was ustomed to killing, unlike a Newbie whose hands would tremble!


    Rose raised the dagger and struck toward Lin Mu with lightning speed, but this speed was still too slow for Lin Mu, whose reaction time was measured in milliseconds.


    In a split second, Lin Mu sensed the murderous intenting from behind, swiftly spun around, and with a speed unattainable by ordinary people, grabbed Rose¡¯s hand holding the dagger.


    With a slight force, Rose yelped in pain, the dagger slipping from her grasp. Lin Mu caught the falling dagger and deftly pressed it against Rose¡¯s throat!


    "Heh, you¡¯re an interesting one, girl. Does everyone here use a dagger to massage clients?" Lin Mu looked at Rose with an amused expression.


    "What do you want to do?"


    After all, Rose was a seasoned veteran, calm-minded, having seen many fights and killings. Unlike weaker women, she didn¡¯t scream hysterically when faced with danger.


    "Hehe, what do you think, girl? With such a pretty face, do you want me to carve a flower or something on it?" Lin Mu said, moving the dagger in front of Rose¡¯s face.


    Seeing the dagger, Rose could no longer remain calm. After all, to a woman, her face was more important than anything, and in her line of work, she relied on her looks. If her face were ruined, all her dreams of wealth would be shattered. Without a pretty face, how could she capture any man¡¯s heart?


    "Big brother, oh no, sir, let¡¯s talk it out, don¡¯t do anything rash," Rose pleaded almost beggingly.


    "Damn, I can¡¯t believe Zheng Haonan actually resorted to sending a woman to deal with me. What a coward!"

 Chapter 210 - 201: Fight as Many as Come

    <h4>Chapter 210: Chapter 201: Fight as Many as Come</h4><h4></h4>


    Of course, Lin Mu didn¡¯t really want to execute Rose on the spot. After all, Rose is still a woman, even if she has underworld connections. Lin Mu doesn¡¯t have the habit of hurting women. Scaring her a bit is fine, but for a mere foot-washing girl to think of killing a North African Battlefield Special Forces King¡ªwhat wishful thinking!


    "Bang!"


    Just then, the door to the room suddenly burst open with a kick, and a dozen or so shirtless men holding des rushed in. One of them was a bald, tattooed man with a big gold chain around his neck, looking like he was ready to chop Lin Mu into mincemeat!


    Zheng Haonan wasn¡¯t just idling around. Rose¡¯s assassination attempt had been under his surveince all along. When she failed, Zheng Haonan had already seen it on the monitors and immediately informed Huang Mao, who had long been prepared. After all, Lin Mu is not an easy opponent, and Huang Mao had personally witnessed his formidable strength!


    Huang Mao received Zheng Haonan¡¯s directive and rushed over with dozens of his most capable guys. These men were all over 1.8 meters tall and weighed nearly 200 pounds¡ªa true beast squad. They should have no problem dealing with Lin Mu!


    Of course, Zheng Haonan and Huang Mao¡¯s thoughts were merely theoretical "shoulds," not the actual situation. Reality often differs greatly from expectations, especially with someone like Lin Mu, whose strength far exceeds his apparent might!


    A few burly men quickly filled the room, but Huang Mao didn¡¯t dare to enter. He stood by the door, fully aware of Lin Mu¡¯s abilities. If the group he brought couldn¡¯t handle him, he needed a way to escape. Getting caught now would be disastrous.


    Lin Mu nced at Huang Mao by the door, then withdrew the dagger pointed at Rose¡¯s throat. Lin Mu had only intended to scare her. If he really wanted to kill her, a simple gesture would have sufficed, no need to press the dagger to her throat.


    "Actually, I enjoy killing, but I don¡¯t like killing women. So, you can leave¡ªbefore I change my mind. Remember to be careful next time; not every man is as handsome, charming, and broad-minded as I am!" Lin Mu shamelessly praised himself.


    Upon hearing Lin Mu¡¯s words, Rose quickly got off the bed and, without uttering a word of thanks, fled the room. Even someone like Rose, with her extensive street experience, couldn¡¯t fathom Lin Mu¡¯s intentions. What a peculiar guy!


    Now, only Lin Mu and this crew of beastly brutes were left in the room!


    "So, Huang Mao, is this all you¡¯ve got to deal with me? You¡¯re underestimating me¡ªthis is not enough!"


    Lin Mu sneered, shrugged,pletely unfazed by the group of men in the room.


    "Hmph, Lin Mu, don¡¯t think you can leave safely today. Look around¡ªwhose turf do you think you¡¯re on? With Brother Nan here, when do you get to act all cocky!?"


    Emboldened by his numbers, Huang Mao finally gathered his courage and pointed at Lin Mu, saying something he thought was imposing. In this situation, they needed to fortify their own morale.


    "Oh, really?"


    Lin Mu sneered, raising the dagger in his hand, then flinging it like an arrow straight towards Huang Mao¡¯s thigh.


    Huang Mao couldn¡¯t dodge in time and yelled, "Ah," clutching his thigh and copsing to the ground as fresh blood gushed from the wound.


    "Ouch... damn..." he groaned.


    Huang Mao grimaced fiercely at Lin Mu, never expecting him to strike so swiftly, with such precise and ruthless uracy, leaving no room for escape.


    "Heh, remember this consequence of disrespecting me. Next time, if you point at me again, it won¡¯t be your thigh but your head hitting the mark!"


    Lin Mu said with a yful tone, but Huang Mao could tell there was no exaggeration or mere intimidation in his words.


    "Dammit, what are you idiots standing around for? Get him!"


    Huang Mao snarled furiously through gritted teeth. How unlucky; before his men could rush in, he got stabbed first!


    They say don¡¯t me society when you¡¯re unlucky or the government when life hands you lemons!


    Upon hearing Huang Mao¡¯s order, the guys in the room all bared vicious expressions and unhesitatingly swung their des at Lin Mu!


    Dozens of people, dozens of des, ready to chop a person to bits like minced dumpling filling. An average person would have wet themselves in fright at such a sight.


    Unfortunately, Lin Mu was no ordinary person. As the Wolf King of the Wolf Fang Mercenary Corps, these dozens of men with their des were just toys for children inparison, posing little threat to him!


    Compared to the many brutal battles on the North African Battlefield, this was just a minor skirmish. Even if Zheng Haonan rallied all his hundreds of goons, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal for Lin Mu. He¡¯s seen all sorts of grand scenes, enough that killing has be almost routine!


    So facing this group of knife-wielding brutes, Lin Mu stepped forward without letting them encircle him. Like a hungry tiger pouncing on sheep, he charged into the crowd. Sounds of des ttering ensued. The burly men couldn¡¯t even scratch Lin Mu as they fell, disabled by his punches and kicks.


    In just about ten seconds, Lin Mu swiftly knocked the knuckleheads down barehanded, creatively arranging them into a giant "KO" formation on the floor!


    This was a perfect KO, a one-person versus a group KO. If the WBC ever saw this, they¡¯d definitely award Lin Mu a Super Boxing Champion gold belt.


    When Lin Mu stopped, the dozens of burly meny on the floor in agony, crying out in pain, filling the room with their howls.


    Lin Mu dusted his hands, pulled out a cigarette, and lit it, his suave gesture captivating. But for Huang Mao sitting on the floor, it was ineffably painful: Damn... this, this guy¡¯s moves are way too strong. I¡¯ve seen people who can fight, but not like this! Even if they¡¯re not a match, they should at leastst longer than ten seconds! And the way they fell¡ªheaven help me!


    Lin Mu exhaled a puff of smoke and walked over Huang Mao, stepping over the bodies of the fallen brutes. Huang Mao wanted to get up but couldn¡¯t; any movement in his thigh brought excruciating pain. He honestly regretted ever having this leg...


    "You, stay, stay back..." Huang Mao sat on the floor, retreating in fear, unable to meet Lin Mu¡¯s gaze which felt like a sharp de stabbing at him.

 Chapter 211 - 202: Teach You Personally

    <h4>Chapter 211: Chapter 202: Teach You Personally</h4><h4></h4>


    Lin Mu chuckled as he looked at Huang Mao, not saying a word, exuding a demeanor that seemed to frighten his opponent to death, slowly taking one step at a time toward Huang Mao.


    Just as Huang Mao was about to copse, suddenly there was a tter of footstepsing from the stairwell, and then a group of men in ck, wielding clubs and knives, rushed into the corridor. Before long, the entire corridor was filled with people, at least seventy or eighty strong.


    After Rose was let go by Lin Mu, she immediately went to Zheng Haonan for help, and Zheng Haonan quickly gathered followers from nearby venues to aid him!


    Seeing this, Huang Mao felt a surge of relief and ignored the pain in his leg, forcing himself up from the ground and hiding behind two strong men!


    Lin Mu looked at the endless stream of Lanzai with disdain, shook his head contemptuously, and slowly exhaled a thick cloud of smoke,


    "Your boss is Zheng Haonan, right? Bring him out to see me!"


    No sooner had the words left his mouth than a rough voice sounded from the back,


    "I¡¯m right here!"


    With that voice, the Lanzai made way, revealing a robust, imposing man from behind.


    Lin Mu saw his demeanor and knew he must be Zheng Haonan!


    "Oh? So you¡¯re Zheng Haonan?"


    "That¡¯s right, I¡¯m Zheng Haonan. Lin Mu, you¡¯ve got some nerve toe knocking on my door like this. Aren¡¯t you underestimating me, Zheng Haonan, too much? In this Wancheng turf, no one dares to treat me like this!" Zheng Haonan said, patting his chest.


    "Ha, sorry, I really don¡¯t think much of you. If it weren¡¯t for Huang Mao mentioning you, I wouldn¡¯t even know there was such a fool like you in Wancheng!" Lin Mu mocked disdainfully.


    "Damn it, do you not want to walk out of here alive?" Zheng Haonan red at Lin Mu, pointing at him.


    He couldn¡¯t afford to lose face in front of his subordinates; otherwise, even if they didn¡¯t dare say it to his face, they would surely talk behind his back. In this world, the most important thing is to save face.


    "Heh, my life is my own. Whether I can walk out of here alive isn¡¯t something you decide, is it?" Lin Mu shrugged.


    "To hell with that, I don¡¯t want to hear your bullshit. Brothers, kill him for me, I¡¯ll reward whoever does with ten thousand!" Zheng Haonan roared and waved his hand, giving the order.


    With a hefty reward, there are bound to be courageous men. Even though they saw Lin Mu was formidable, once Zheng Haonan gave the order, the underlings had to obey their leader¡¯smands, plus there was a ten thousand reward, so the ones in front started swinging their weapons and rushing forward; the ones in the back pushed to join in, turning the hallway into utter chaos!


    Lin Mu couldn¡¯t be bothered. The hallway was just over a meter wide, at most allowing four people abreast. No matter how long the queue, it was useless when packed so tightly. Even if they outnumbered him, in Lin Mu¡¯s eyes, they were just a worthless mob, incapable of doing anything to him. They were used to having the numbers advantage, relishing in cheap fights.


    The closest Lanzai swung their des first at Lin Mu, who remained motionless. When they got close, Lin Mu swiftly stepped forward and kicked out at such speed that what seemed one kick was actually three, sending the first three burly men flying backward, shrimp-like.


    The few big men who were squeezed behind didn¡¯t get a chance to rush forward but were knocked down by the ones flying back, falling one on top of the other, creating a rather spectacr scene!


    Though Zheng Haonan had plenty of fighters under him, space was limited, so only the ones at the front had the opportunity to attack Lin Mu. Those in the back were anxious but couldn¡¯t get through to help!


    As Lin Mu ripped into them like a wolf among sheep, he swung his fists,nding each punch on a Lanzai¡¯s face, turning them ck and blue, with arms and legs scattered everywhere, broken. Fueled by excitement, Lin Mu swept his leg, sending several Lanzai at the front flying backward, crashing into the ones behind, knocking them over. They rolled on the ground, clutching their limbs and howling in pain.


    In just a few short minutes, the dozens of men itching to act earlier nowy sprawling on the ground, clutching their limbs, howling in agony.


    Zheng Haonan was stunned at the sight! He had seen skilled fighters before but never anyone as formidable as Lin Mu! In just five minutes, seventy or eighty brothers were effortlessly taken down andy on the ground. As their leader, Zheng Haonan was thoroughly dumbfounded, his brain seemed to short-circuit.


    Lin Mu pped his hands and walked over to Zheng Haonan, smiling nonchntly, "Anyone else? If so, call them out, and I¡¯ll take care of them together. No need to waste Grandfather¡¯s time; my time is very precious, you know!"


    Zheng Haonan took one look at Lin Mu, quickly snapping out of his daze. After all, Zheng Haonan was a veteran of the martial world for over twenty years, and his mental resilience was solid. In the struggle for territory, he¡¯d already been through hundreds of life-and-death battles! Being in the martial world meant having your head on the line constantly, and he¡¯d experienced life and death many times, so this scene didn¡¯t scare him witless!


    After contemting for a while, Zheng Haonan smiled calmly at Lin Mu, "Heh, kid, you sure have some skills!"


    "Not too bad, but I don¡¯t want to waste time talking to you. You should understand why I¡¯vee here, right?"


    Lin Mu smiled at Zheng Haonan, a hint of a wicked grin on his face, his eyes sharp as lightning, scanning Zheng Haonan¡¯s brain. Even as a crafty veteran, Zheng Haonan still felt a shiver run down his spine from Lin Mu¡¯s intimidating gaze, filled with an irresistible dominance.


    "Sorry, I don¡¯t really know. What do you want from me?"


    Zheng Haonan smiled insincerely at Lin Mu. Even though his subordinates were all knocked down, which meant he¡¯d technically lost, he couldn¡¯t afford to lose his aura; otherwise, how could he continue to lead this groupter on?


    "Heh, not knowing is fine. I¡¯ll make sure you know; if you don¡¯t mind, I certainly don¡¯t mind teaching you myself!" Lin Mu sneered, yet his irresistible eyes stayed fixed on Zheng Haonan.


    On the surface, Zheng Haonan seemed like a rough person, but at his current standing, he¡¯d reached a point where he used his brain to handle things, not brute force for territory!


    As a big boss of a gang with hundreds of underlings, he had to have a sharp mind, and fortunately, he wasn¡¯t dumb. That¡¯s how he managed to hold his position in the martial world firmly, neither being eliminated by other gangs nor reced by his own men.


    Now, Zheng Haonan once again showed his intelligence, smiling diplomatically at Lin Mu, "Brother Lin, if there¡¯s something on your mind, why don¡¯t we discuss it in my office?"

 Chapter 212 - 203: The Mastermind Behind the Scenes

    <h4>Chapter 212: Chapter 203: The Mastermind Behind the Scenes</h4><h4></h4>


    Lin Mu chuckled, secretly thinking that Zheng Haonan truly wasn¡¯t the kind of brainless fool. If he had flown into a rage and attacked just now, his end would have been very tragic. Evidently, he had two paths, but both led to death. One, cripple himself and wait to be eliminated by other gangs; the other, be reced by his own subordinates.


    Now, Lin Mu had a bit more respect for him. After all, he was indeed an underground big shot. He knew his own strength and thus chose negotiation to handle the issue!


    Lin Muxiao followed Zheng Haonan into the office, now looking every bit the mature,posed, and meticulous big boss, no longer showing any trace of a reckless brute. He took arge cigar from his drawer and tossed one to Lin Mu, lighting another for himself,


    "Younger Brother Lin, have a smoke. It¡¯s a limited edition, not something you can usually buy outside!"


    "Hmm, it¡¯s not bad." Lin Mu said with a smile after sniffing it near his nose.


    "Ha ha, this piece is imported, no fakes mixed in, pure vor!" Zheng Haonanughed.


    "Cut the crap, thinking you can buy me with a cigar. If you¡¯re really that naive, your end will be very miserable! Tell me, why did you have someone surveil my house?" Lin Mu stared directly at Zheng Haonan.


    "Acting on someone¡¯s behalf." Zheng Haonan had no choice but toe clean, without any concealment.


    "Who?"


    "Han Si Hai, ha, you shouldn¡¯t be unfamiliar with this person, right?"


    "Hmph, I guessed it was him. But you¡¯re quite sensible, worthy of praise. Had you not been, you would be regretting it now!" Lin Mu said half-jokingly, half-threateningly.


    "I can¡¯t hide anything from you¡ªsooner orter you¡¯d find out. We can¡¯t beat you, so why go through trouble first, right?" Zheng Haonan said wisely.


    "Hmm, not bad, you¡¯re much smarter than the others. Even if you hadn¡¯t told me, I¡¯d have ways to make you talk. As long as you speak, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. If everyone were as sensible as you, it¡¯d be good." Lin Mu exhaled a cloud of smoke and chuckled.


    "Ha ha, moreover, I¡¯m just doing business for money. If the job can¡¯t be done, I¡¯ll just refund the money. Not worth getting myself in trouble for some money. Besides, I have a cash cow like the foot spa, which easily brings in millions monthly. I¡¯m not that short on cash." Zheng Haonan shrugged nonchntly.


    "Ha ha, it¡¯s best you think that way!" Lin Muughed, then stood up from the sofa, "Let¡¯s leave it at that for now. Since you¡¯ve been so cooperative this time, I¡¯ll let it slide. Next time... ha ha, you can imagine the consequences!"


    Lin Mu finished, opened the door, and left the office. Once Lin Mu had walked far away, the smile on Zheng Haonan¡¯s chubby face suddenly darkened, his clenched fist pounding hard on the table.


    Bam!


    "Damn it!" Zheng Haonan cursed bitterly, though it didn¡¯t seem directed at Lin Mu.


    Just then, the door opened, and a masked woman pushed open the office door and walked in, "Oh, who made Boss Zheng so angry?"


    Zheng Haonan looked up at the woman, a hint of fear in his eyes, "No, nothing, really. By the way, I¡¯ve taken care of the matter for you, shifting all the me to Han Si Hai."


    "Ha ha, very good, the performance was excellent!" the masked womanughed, walking over to Zheng Haonan¡¯s side, gently caressing his cheek.


    But Zheng Haonan didn¡¯t bescivious from the masked woman¡¯s flirtatious touch. He maintained a cold expression, now seeming like a gentleman unmoved by female charms¡ªapletely different person from the lecherous guy before.


    It¡¯s not that Zheng Haonan didn¡¯t want to go after this woman; he just didn¡¯t have the guts. A few days ago, after being tempted by this woman and wanting to have her, he woke up to find his member had turned green and was unbearably itchy and painful, realizing she had poisoned him. Not only was his manhood at risk, but even his life was threatened.


    The masked woman gave him half the antidote to control the poison within him temporarily, allowing his manhood to survive. However, she withheld the other half to control Zheng Haonan¡¯s actions, leading to today¡¯s situation.


    "This Lin Mu seems quite powerful. Why do you want to deal with him?"


    Zheng Haonan asked in confusion. He didn¡¯t actually understand the enmity between the masked woman and Lin Mu; the masked woman never told him anything. He just did as she said.


    "Ha ha, let me tell you a truth: some things are better left unknown until it¡¯s time, or you¡¯ll end up dead! And I must tell you, the more someone knows, the quicker they die!"


    The masked woman¡¯s tender hands continuously stroked Zheng Haonan¡¯srge chest, but now Zheng Haonan had no interest in the woman¡¯s seductiveness, only feeling terrified.


    "I got it, now give me the other half of the antidote." Zheng Haonan said.


    The masked womanughed and took out a small pill, handing it to Zheng Haonan, "Sure, no problem, this pill will dy the poison¡¯s effect for a week. If you do a good job, I¡¯ll continue giving them to you until you¡¯vepleted the task for me. I¡¯ll give you theplete antidote. If you can¡¯t finish it, then you don¡¯t need to take it anymore; just wait to die."


    Though the masked woman spoke with a smile, her tone sent chills down one¡¯s spine. The most venomous hearts are those of women¡ªZheng Haonan deeply realized this now. He could only me himself for being lustful and unable to control his lower half, getting into this mess.


    As for Han Si Hai, one of the three underground overlords of Wancheng, Zheng Haonan knew well enough not to offend him. Even though he thrived in South City, in therger Pearl River Delta, he couldn¡¯tpete with Han Si Hai at all. Everyone knew in Wancheng that Han Si Hai had numerous experts under him, far beyond the hooligans under Zheng Haonan,pletely out of his league!


    But now, even though he couldn¡¯t afford to provoke them, he had no choice. Saving his life was more important! Now everything was out of his control, and he could only follow this woman¡¯s arrangements.


    Come to think of it, Zheng Haonan felt frustrated, not even knowing the woman¡¯s name. He could only me himself for being too careless at first, underestimating this seemingly weak but actually terrifyingly powerful enchantress!


    Zheng Haonan took the small pill, swallowed it dry without even a sip of water.


    "What should I do next?" Zheng Haonan asked.


    The masked woman smiled with her crimson lips and whispered into Zheng Haonan¡¯s ear. Zheng Haonan frowned immediately, a slight change in his expression.


    The masked woman noticed the change on Zheng Haonan¡¯s face andughed, "You can choose not to do it, but after a week, ha ha, you should understand what will happen to you!"

 Chapter 213 - 204: A Gentle Night

    <h4>Chapter 213: Chapter 204: A Gentle Night</h4><h4></h4>


    "I¡¯ll do it, I¡¯ll do it, I¡¯ll do what you say!"


    Zheng Haonan nodded repeatedly. Facing the deadly threat, even a tough guy like Zheng had topromise. There¡¯s no movie-like revolutionaries around nowadays; no one can stand tall in the face of death.


    "Hehe, it¡¯s good to listen. I believe you¡¯re a smart person, knowing what to do and what not to do. You should often teach this to your juniors, so you probably understand better than anyone else. I don¡¯t need to teach you that!" The masked woman said and walked out of the office.


    Inside the office, Zheng Haonan scowled. After all these years in the underworld, he¡¯d faced many storms, but this time he was bested by a woman.


    Thinking of what the woman asked him to do, Zheng Haonan was somewhat troubled. But in this situation, there was no other way but to take each step as ites. At least it¡¯s much better than dying in a week!


    Lin Mu left the foot bath city in Huang Mao¡¯s Wuling Zhiguang, full of surveince equipment, heading home. Feeling cheerful, he ran through all the red lights on the way. After all, it wasn¡¯t his car ¨C might as well run the lights. Afterward, let the traffic police dock twelve points and directly revoke the license to prevent causing harm to others in the future.


    When Lin Mu arrived home, the three girls flocked to him with questions. "How did it go? Did you find out who¡¯s been installing cameras in our room?"


    "Of course I found out!" Lin Mu sat boastfully on the couch, "Don¡¯t you know who I am? With someone as awesome as me, how could I not find the person? Ha, let me tell you, it¡¯s Han Si Hai¡¯s people watching our every move and nning to make a move on us!"


    "Him again! I must find a chance to catch him. It¡¯s simply outrageous, I won¡¯t let him go!" Qi Manlin said furiously upon hearing Han Si Hai¡¯s name.


    "Forget about it. Even Sophie, the big boss of Su¡¯s Great Enterprise, can¡¯t deal with him. What can a little cop like you do to him? Save it until you¡¯re the police chief or director before saying such big words, lest you twist your tongue. Do you even know who Han Si Hai is? He¡¯s called the Demon King Han; he can do anything!" Lin Mu waved dismissively.


    "Bastard! You¡¯re underestimating people too much! I refuse to believe that evil can suppress justice. Whoever dares challenge thew will pay the price!" Qi Manlin eximed emotionally.


    "If he¡¯s not scared, why else would he send people to install cameras here? I¡¯ve already told you, sometimes things can¡¯t be solved byw alone, you need your own means too," Lin Mu said.


    "What means do you have? You¡¯re just a little bodyguard! Watch me, I¡¯ll start collecting evidence of Han Si Hai¡¯s crimes tomorrow. I refuse to believe he¡¯d done all these bad deeds without leaving a trace," Qi Manlin said earnestly.


    "Damn, Wild Girl, I advise you to just calm down, do your job well, maintain order in your area, and catch some petty criminals. I¡¯ll handle the rest," Lin Mu replied.


    "No way, this happened to me, I must solve it myself. Also, I want to tell you, I can still solve cases and catch criminals without you. My achievements have nothing to do with you, you jerk!" Qi Manlin said, hands on her hips.


    "Uh... fine, you¡¯re awesome! Is that okay now?"


    Lin Mu shook his head helplessly. If Qi Manlin wants to investigate, let her be. Maybe she can really find something, making it easier to deal with Han Si Hai.


    "By the way, what about the people you found? What did you do with them?" Qi Manlin asked.


    "Hmm? I gave them a good beating and let them go," Lin Mu waved nonchntly.


    "What? You let them go just like that? Installing miniature cameras in our home is a crime, they need to face legal consequences, at least a three to five-year sentence. How could you just release them?" Qi Manlin said angrily.


    "Damn, Wild Girl, if I didn¡¯t let them go, should I take them to the police station and trouble the leaders? Plus, you¡¯d have to feed and amodate them ¨C if you¡¯re not bothered, I am! Besides, I¡¯m not a policeman. I dealt with them as I saw fit, why bother more? They¡¯re just small fry following orders, catching them won¡¯t threaten Han Si Hai at all!" Lin Mu exined.


    "That¡¯s not right; whether it¡¯s troublesome or not is the leader¡¯s business. Criminals must be severely punished; whoevermits a crime must be caught! It¡¯s a matter of principle!" Qi Manlin stubbornly retorted, hands on her hips, ring at Lin Mu.


    "Alright, you win. If you want to catch them, go to Kangyu Foot Bath City. That¡¯s where Han Si Hai found them. But before you go, I advise you to wear something loose. Your uniform is too tight, and your chest is big; I¡¯m afraid things might pop out. Those brutes inside don¡¯t spare anyone; they might even target cops. You might not catch anyone but get into trouble yourself!" Lin Mu raised an eyebrow.


    "Bastard, I¡¯ll tear that filthy mouth of yours apart!"


    Qi Manlin finally couldn¡¯t hold back, growled, and swung her Nine Yin White Bone w at Lin Mu.


    "Oh my god!" Lin Mu jumped up, quickly stood up from the couch, and dashed towards the second floor, while Qi Manlin chased after him, jeering.


    Lin Mu opened his room door and ran inside, attempting to shut the door behind him, only to hear a "bang" as Qi Manlin kicked the door open. To prevent Lin Mu from escaping, Qi Manlin closed the door behind her with a "p" and locked it.


    With no lights on, the room was pitch-ck, except for a faint lighting through the window from the corridor, barely enough to see a silhouette.


    "I say, Officer Sister, isn¡¯t it a bit inappropriate for a man and woman to be alone in a room at night?" Lin Mu teased, standing by the bed, looking at Qi Manlin by the door.


    Qi Manlin, straightforward and candid, naturally didn¡¯t care about these things. Such sordid thoughts of affairs never crossed her mind. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t lock the door so dominantly.


    "Bastard, still dare to boast shamelessly, I¡¯m going to tear that filthy mouth of yours apart today! Let¡¯s see if you dare to speak nonsense again!"


    Without waiting for Lin Mu to react, Qi Manlin jumped like a tigress towards Lin Mu.


    "Oh my gosh!"


    Lin Mu retreated, but was still tackled onto the bed by Qi Manlin.


    Pressed under Qi Manlin, despite the close physical contact, she seemed unbothered. For Qi Manlin, the priority was to teach Lin Mu a lesson, to see if he dare offend her again!


    Qi Manlin, on top of Lin Mu, waved her ws, randomly wing at him. Lin Mu, defending himself, grabbed her wrist with one hand and held her shoulder with the other, then flipped her down underneath him with a reverse hold.

 Chapter 214 - 205: The Gray Wolf and the Little Fat Lamb

    <h4>Chapter 214: Chapter 205: The Gray Wolf and the Little Fat Lamb</h4><h4></h4>


    In this pitch-ck room, Lin Mu is above, Qi Manlin is below, the two of them look at each other on the bed. Suddenly, the room turns silent, so silent that they can even hear their faint breathing, and this kind of silence often is the most sensitive and prone to incidents.


    Qi Manlin, pinned under Lin Mu, bes quiet without making any fuss. Somehow, at this moment, her heart is like a little rabbit, thumping incessantly. She feels something she¡¯s never felt before, a tingling change in some part of her body, and it¡¯s a strange sensation.


    Lin Mu and Qi Manlin stare directly at each other, their eyes not even twenty centimeters apart. Qi Manlin can easily feel Lin Mu¡¯s heavy masculine breaths!


    Lin Mu gazes at Qi Manlin, slowly lowering his head towards her lips. Feeling somewhat weak, Qi Manlin can¡¯t avoid it, so she simply closes her eyes involuntarily.


    ...


    Just then, a knock sounds at the door,


    thud, thud, thud,


    "Damn, who the hell is so blind, interrupting at such a crucial moment!" Lin Mu mutters, feeling frustrated.


    At this moment, Qi Manlin, like waking up from a deep dream, suddenly pushes Lin Mu aside, then hurriedly tidies up her messy clothes and hair, coughing twice to disguise her attempt to calm down.


    "Brother Lin, are you there?" Zhou Xun calls out from outside.


    "Ah, the big star, you¡¯re here."


    Lin Mu responds, gets up from the bed, turns on the light on the wall, and goes over to open the door for Zhou Xun.


    Zhou Xun walks in, nces at Qi Manlin, then at Lin Mu, and asks with some confusion, "What were you two doing in the room?"


    "I... was teaching this jerk a lesson, humph!" Qi Manlin says angrily.


    "Oh? Manlin, there¡¯s something wrong with your face color?" Zhou Xun looks at Qi Manlin and asks.


    "Hmm? What¡¯s wrong?" Qi Manlin touches her pink cheeks.


    "Why is it so red? Like a ripe red apple!"


    Qi Manlin nces at Lin Mu, and Lin Mu returns a meaningful look, only Lin Mu knows why Qi Manlin¡¯s face is so red.


    "Nothing, I¡¯m just angry at this jerk! This guy¡¯s the typical shameless big pervert, big bastard, big scoundrel..."


    Qi Manlin throws out all the adjectives at once but doesn¡¯t mention what just happened. Thinking back, Qi Manlin feels a burning heat rush to her face!


    After hearing this, Zhou Xun giggles and says, "Brother Lin is just like that, full of nonsense, not a serious word, at first I wasn¡¯t used to it either..."


    "Exactly, exactly, this big bastard, he can¡¯t say a decent thing, I curse him to never find a wife, humph!" Qi Manlin says, then turns and leaves the room.


    After Qi Manlin leaves, only Lin Mu and Zhou Xun are left in the room.


    "Humph, spar star, you dare badmouth me."


    Lin Mu looks at Zhou Xun with a yful smile, speaking as he reaches out his mischievous hands towards her.


    Zhou Xun exaggerates a scream and runs, knowing Lin Mu is about to mess with her again. She quickly turns and runs out, but before she can make it out the door, Lin Mu¡¯s hands catch her.


    "Hehe, you can¡¯t escape this time!"


    Lin Muughs as he wraps his arms around Zhou Xun¡¯s slender waist, pulling her back, like a big bad wolf catching a littlemb!


    "Brother Lin, you¡¯re so bad, always bullying me." Zhou Xun gives Lin Mu a yful punch on the chest.


    The power of Zhou Xun¡¯s yful punch is like a massage for Lin Mu. Lin Mu leans slightly forward, pulling the little girl into his embrace.


    Lin Mu looks deeply at Zhou Xun, smiling, "Did you prepare this time? Hehe, even if you didn¡¯t prepare, you can¡¯t escape this time! Better obediently walk into the lion¡¯s den..."


    As Lin Mu says this, he slowly lowers his head to kiss Zhou Xun. This time, Zhou Xun doesn¡¯t resist and closes her eyes to meet him, and just like that, their lips meet.


    Until Zhou Xun is somewhat breathless, Lin Mu withdraws his tongue from Zhou Xun¡¯s mouth, licking his lips, a delicious feast indeed! So memorable, he lowers his head wanting to enjoy another round.


    But this time, before Lin Mu¡¯s head reaches her, Zhou Xun pushes him aside.


    "What¡¯s wrong?" Lin Mu looks at Zhou Xun with a face full of question.


    Zhou Xun¡¯s face is slightly flushed, pouting, and although the kiss with Lin Mu was very satisfying, she doesn¡¯t want the rtionship to develop so quickly. Women always need a sense of security, and someone like Zhou Xun, whocked care and security since childhood, is especially wary of outsiders.


    "Brother Lin, let¡¯s just end it here for now," Zhou Xun smiles, then turns and leaves Lin Mu¡¯s room.


    Lin Mu watches Zhou Xun leave, touches his lips, chuckles, and goes back to bed, sweetly drifting into a dream. Fortunately, in the dream, he gets to tangle with the big star again, only to find a messy patch in his underwear when he wakes up the next morning...


    In Dongguan West District, in an independent luxury suite, the Poisonous Snake Four Brothers sit on the sofa smoking, making the living room filled with smoke.


    This house was bought by Han Si Hai for the Poisonous Snake Four Brothers for millions, showing how much Han Si Hai relies on them!


    "Boss, what do you think we should do with someone as difficult as Lin Mu?" Iron w takes a deep drag on his cigarette and exhales arge cloud of smoke, asking his boss Jue Qing.


    "Lin Mu is indeed hard to deal with, so we should attack from his weaknesses. I¡¯ve investigated, there are a few women by his side. Since we can¡¯t beat Lin Mu, we might as well target the women around him, since they are weak and defenseless!" Jue Qing ponders for a moment and speaks slowly, "So, we should make use of that..."


    "Jue Qing, you mean..."


    "Exactly, find someone reliable to handle this beautifully, and then we can set a trap. By then, won¡¯t Lin Mu just fall into our hands?" Jue Qing says confidently with a smile.


    "That¡¯s easy, leave it to me, boss." Iron w nods in agreement.


    ...


    That morning, Zhou Xun, like usual, finished breakfast, said goodbye to Lin Mu and the others, and left early for work. As the advertisingpany is just established, Zhou Xun has a heavy task and wants to get the business started quickly.


    Zhou Xun, carrying a pretty bag, walks down the leafy path, waiting for the bus at the gate. At the other side of the bus stop, a man in a sun hat is holding a newspaper yet deliberately or not watching Zhou Xun.


    A few minutester, the bus arrives. Zhou Xun carries her bag and boards the bus, and right behind her, the man in the sun hat follows Zhou Xun onto the bus.

 Chapter 215 - 206: The Man with the Green Hat

    <h4>Chapter 215: Chapter 206: The Man with the Green Hat</h4><h4></h4>


    Zhou Xun didn¡¯t notice, after all, there were many people in the car and it was crowded, no one cared about anyone. After the bus traveled for some time, Zhou Xun got off at the stop, and the man in the green hat followed Zhou Xun off as well.


    There weren¡¯t many people in the morning, and after getting off, there was still some distance to thepany gate. Zhou Xun walked along the road toward thepany.


    The man with the sun hat followed Zhou Xun the whole time, staying within twenty meters.


    Zhou Xun walked for a while, always feeling like someone was following her. Zhou Xun looked back and nced, and the man with the sun hat naturally turned his body around, looking elsewhere as if nothing was wrong.


    Zhou Xun stood by the side of the road and didn¡¯t continue walking, idling for a bit, while the man with the sun hat also stood without moving. Zhou Xun realized she was definitely being followed.


    After all, Zhou Xun was a weak woman, she felt a bit scared, turned and elerated toward thepany. The man in the green hat also quickened his pace to follow. Fortunately, the adpany was not far away, Zhou Xun ran straight into thepany, while the man in the green hat stopped at the door of the adpany.


    Zhou Xun ran into thepany¡¯s building, patted her chest, and stood by the window to look down. The man with the sun hat was already gone.


    "Who is this person?" Zhou Xun was a little worried.


    At this moment, Director Zhang Yimou happened to pass by and asked, "Xiaoxun, what¡¯s up? Why are you standing here?"


    "Oh, nothing."


    Zhou Xun reacted, waved her hand, and said.


    "If it¡¯s nothing, let¡¯s go upstairs together, and discuss the advertisement endorsement plot smoothly!" Director Zhang called out.


    Zhou Xun nodded absent-mindedly and went upstairs with Director Zhang. Zhou Xun was very worried about what had just happened. Who else could be following her? Could it be Huo Jiang¡¯s group again?


    Upstairs, Zhou Xun and Director Zhang discussed some work matters, but Zhou Xun just nodded her head, following Director Zhang¡¯s opinions, not really focusing on his words.


    Director Zhang also noticed Zhou Xun was a bit absent-minded and said, "Xiaoxun, it seems you have something on your mind? That¡¯s it for things, thepany has nothing much to do, you should go home and rest first, I¡¯ll notify you if there¡¯s anything."


    Zhou Xun slowly nodded, "Director Zhang, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be going then."


    After speaking, Zhou Xun bid farewell to Director Zhang and went downstairs. Looking through the corridor¡¯s window, she saw the man with the sun hat appearing again, and her heart pounded intensely, like a littlemb straying into a wolf¡¯s den.


    Zhou Xun thought of Lin Mu, only this man could bring her a sense of security at this moment. Zhou Xun took out her phone and dialed. At that time, Lin Mu was chatting with Sophie at Yunhai Mansion!


    "Hey, Brother Lin, something¡¯s wrong, I need help!" Zhou Xun said anxiously over the phone when it connected.


    "Xiaoxun, don¡¯t panic, stay calm, and tell me slowly what¡¯s happening!" Lin Mu encouraged over the phone like a big brother.


    "I was followed when I got to thepany this morning. The man is still at the door; I¡¯m really scared..." Zhou Xun said, looking at the man standing beside thepany¡¯s entrance from the window.


    "Who is it?"


    "I don¡¯t know, I¡¯m not sure who it is. He followed me when I got off the car. Besides Huo Jiang, I haven¡¯t offended anyone else."


    "Alright, don¡¯t worry, just wait for me. I¡¯ll be there shortly."


    Lin Mu hung up the phone, told Sophie something, and rushed downstairs with the car keys.


    Lin Mu dashed to the underground parking lot, jumped into his snazzy Bugatti Vides, and drove towards Zhou Xun¡¯s location.


    The Yunhai Mansion wasn¡¯t far from Zhou Xun¡¯s advertisementpany, so in about ten minutes, Lin Mu arrived near thepany¡¯s gate. But Lin Mu deliberately didn¡¯t drive up, as he saw the man with the sun hat standing at the entrance from his car.


    Lin Mu pulled out a cigarette, lit it in his mouth, and called Zhou Xun with his phone. Zhou Xun answered right away.


    "Hey, Brother Lin, are you here?" Zhou Xun hurriedly asked upon taking the call.


    "I¡¯m here, is it that guy with the green hat?"


    "Yes, it¡¯s him!"


    "Alright, I got it. I¡¯m at yourpany¡¯s entrance now. Come out and walk straight." Lin Mu instructed over the phone.


    "Okay, Brother Lin!" Zhou Xun acknowledged and hung up the phone.


    Lin Mu smoked in the car, soon spotting Zhou Xun carrying her purse, walking out from the gate, and the man in the green sun hat naturally turned his head away.


    Zhou Xun nced around and walked forward along the roadside, with the green hat man closely tailing her.


    Lin Mu got out of the car, followed the green hat man, and texted Zhou Xun from behind, telling her to walk to a less crowded ce so the green hat man would more easily make a move.


    After getting the message, Zhou Xun turned into a small alley ahead, and the green hat man felt delighted, following after into it.


    Lin Mu, with a cigarette dangling from his mouth, followed inside. The alley was deserted, making the green hat man bolder, as he directly walked toward Zhou Xun, looking like he was about to act. Suddenly, he tookrge steps to catch up with Zhou Xun, tapping her on the shoulder. Zhou Xun tried to shake him off, but her small hand was firmly gripped, unable to move.


    With Lin Mu behind, Zhou Xun remained rtively calm. She turned to face the man and asked, "Let me go! Who are you? What do you want?"


    The man showed a strange smile, squeezing Zhou Xun¡¯s small hand, "Who I am doesn¡¯t matter, what¡¯s important is you. Come with me, our boss needs to see you."


    Before Zhou Xun could reply, a casual voice came from behind: "Let go of that girl!"


    The green hat man turned around in surprise, only to see Lin Mu swaggering over with a cigarette in his mouth, looking like amon street hoodlum. "Are you deaf? Let go of the girl, let me have a taste first!"


    Zhou Xun almost sputtered this guy could really y pretend!


    The green hat man warily nced back at Lin Mu, "Who are you? I¡¯m conducting serious business! Not robbing money or kidnapping, just step aside and mind your business!"


    "Heh, today I¡¯m here to rob money and girls first. Whatever¡¯s left, do as you please?"


    The green hat man understood then, this guy was here to cause trouble. "Boy, do you dare give your name, who are you affiliated with?"


    "Hehe, I¡¯m Lin Mu, Lin Mu of Lin, Mu of Mu, nicknamed ¡¯Your Grandpa¡¯, don¡¯t belong anywhere, just stay at home!" Lin Mu shrugged andughed.


    "Lin Mu?"


    The name sounded very familiar, seemingly a big shot! The green hat man thought for a moment, and immediately realized this Lin Mu was the nemesis of the Han Family, having crippled Han Gan and embarrassed Han Si Hai several times!


    So the green hat man¡¯s expression immediately turned grim, unknowingly a dagger appeared in his hand, lightning-fast aiming to stab Lin Mu.


    The green hat man had decent skills, and it was a surprise attack, leaving no room for a counterattack. Anyone else would be either dead or injured by this move, but unfortunately, Lin Mu wasn¡¯t an ordinary person; he was the invincible Wolf Fang Mercenary King from the North African Grasnd!

 Chapter 216 - 207: Torture for a Confession?

    <h4>Chapter 216: Chapter 207: Torture for a Confession?</h4><h4></h4>


    And you think you can go up against Lin Mu with skills like that? Lin Mu¡¯s lips curled into a dangerous smile. He reached out and grabbed the guy in the green cap by the wrist, twisted it forcefully downward, and with a crack, snapped the wrist.


    Lin Mu then stepped forward and kicked the guy hard in the gut, so hard that the green-capped guy was sent flying backward, mming into the wall, leaving a blood-red "big" character mark on it. The poor guy slowly slid down the wall until he hit the floor, his eyes rolling back as he passed out cold!


    How much strength does Lin Mu have in those kicks? Zhou Xun stared anxiously at the bloodied guy in front of him and said to Lin Mu with concern, "Brother Lin, he¡¯s not dead, right?"


    Lin Mu patted Zhou Xun¡¯s shoulderfortingly, "Rx, he¡¯s not dead, just knocked out. Are you okay?"


    Zhou Xun shook his head, still looking a bit shaken, but his expression was notably better than before.


    "No, I¡¯m fine. That scared the hell out of me. Who is this guy? Why was he following me?"


    "He¡¯s probably one of Han Si Hai¡¯s men! Damn idiot just won¡¯t give up!" Lin Mu spat on the ground.


    "What about this one?" Zhou Xun pointed to the unconscious guy.


    "Easy, hand him over to the little police flower. Let him enjoy a few days of free meals at the station." Lin Mu said.


    "Alright!" Zhou Xun nodded.


    Lin Mu pulled out his phone and called Qi Manlin. Upon learning about the situation, she quickly brought her team over, and the guy was put in a police car by two officers.


    Before Qi Manlin got into the police car, Lin Mu called out to her, "Hey, police flower sis!"


    "What¡¯s up?" Qi Manlin replied,


    "Hehe, police flower sis, make sure you interrogate him thoroughly, you know what I mean!" Lin Mu grinned.


    "Got it, no need for you to remind me. If I can¡¯t get something out of him, you can take my ce as chief!" Qi Manlin turned and got in the police car after saying that.


    With a re of sirens, the police car roared back to Wancheng Police Station, and two officers dragged the unfortunate guy into the interrogation room!


    The green-capped guy was still unconscious in the interrogation room. Qi Manlin looked at him, thinking Lin Mu is really ruthless, knocking someone out for hours and they¡¯re still not awake!


    "Li Wei, wake him up!" Qi Manlin ordered one of her men.


    Li Wei nodded, grabbed a bottle of mineral water, opened it, and sshed it on the guy¡¯s face. The guy soon began toe around.


    The man opened his eyes, looked around, then nced at Qi Manlin in her police uniform beside him, surprised at why he was at the station.


    "Officer, why are you arresting me?" the man asked Qi Manlin.


    "Why are we arresting you? Do you even need to ask? Don¡¯t you know what you¡¯ve done?" Qi Manlin replied angrily.


    "I don¡¯t know. If there¡¯s no reason, release me immediately. I have lots to do. Otherwise, I¡¯ll use you of abuse of power!" The guy was defiant.


    "It¡¯s like you won¡¯t cry until you see the coffin! Take a good look at where you are and watch your mouth!" Officer Li Wei smacked the guy on the head with the water bottle.


    "Just a group of little cops? Not only are you abusing your power, but also using private punishment! I need to get out of here, see mywyer, I¡¯m going to sue you!" The guy yelled furiously.


    "Try getting out first, but it¡¯s a lot harder leaving here! You¡¯d better behave, or else I might just kill you!" Officer Li Wei smacked him again on the back of his head.


    "Confess and you¡¯ll be treated leniently; resist and you¡¯ll face harsher punishment. Answer honestly when I ask you questions, got it?" Qi Manlin said to the man.


    The man nced at Qi Manlin with contempt, not saying a word!


    "Li Wei, take a statement." Qi Manlin instructed Officer Li Wei.


    Li Wei nodded, moved to the desk, picked up a pen, and sat down.


    "Name?"


    "Zhang Dashan."


    "Age?"


    "Forty."


    "Who¡¯s behind you?"


    "What do you mean behind me? I don¡¯t understand?" Zhang Dashan yed dumb.


    "Stop pretending. Who sent you to follow Zhou Xun? You¡¯d better confess, or your charges will only get worse!" Qi Manlin red at Zhang Dashan and asked.


    "Officer, what do you mean? I don¡¯t understand. I¡¯m just walking; does that mean I¡¯m following someone if I¡¯m walking behind them? You must be kidding! Plenty of people walk behind others on the street, why don¡¯t you arrest them?" Zhang Dashan argued.


    "Stop arguing! I¡¯ll ask you one more time: are you going to talk or not?" Qi Manlin furiously mmed her hand on the table and asked.


    "I have nothing to say. Look at the state I¡¯m in after being beaten up, and now you¡¯re using me of following someone. Do you have evidence? Show me the evidence, and I¡¯ll have nothing to say!" Zhang Dashan retorted stubbornly.


    Qi Manlin looked at Zhang Dashan, wishing she could smack his face a few times, but restrained herself due to her position as an officer!


    "Fine, don¡¯t want to talk? Alright then, stay put while I get the involved party toe over. Let¡¯s see what you have to say for yourself then, and maybe you¡¯ll get a long sentence!"


    Saying that, Qi Manlin turned and left the interrogation room, then gave Zhou Xun a call.


    "Hey, Sister Xiaoxun, could youe down to the station? The guy¡¯s not cooperating and won¡¯t confess to anything. Pleasee and testify, otherwise, we have no way to deal with him!"


    "Okay, sure, I¡¯ll head over." Zhou Xun replied on the phone.


    After hanging up, Zhou Xun looked at Lin Mu, "Little Police Flower wants me to go over there; she says the guy¡¯s not confessing."


    "He¡¯s not confessing? What¡¯s the point of you going there? They might as well use some pressure, Old Tiger Bench him, force-feed him chili water; see if he doesn¡¯t confess then!" Lin Mu grumbled.


    "Using torture is illegal. Are you trying to get Manlin in trouble? I think we should head over. Thew is all about evidence, and without it, we can¡¯t do anything to him." Zhou Xun said.


    "Alright, let¡¯s go then."


    Lin Mu nodded, started his sleek Bugatti Vides, and drove with the beautiful Star Zhou towards Wancheng Police Station.


    Once they arrived at the station, Qi Manlin was already there to greet them. Lin Mu and Zhou Xun followed her into the interrogation room.


    When Zhang Dashan saw Lin Mu and Zhou Xun enter, his gaze flickered, and he looked cautiously at Lin Mu!


    "Zhang Dashan, I¡¯ve brought the witness. Do you still want to argue?" Qi Manlin asked Zhang Dashan.


    "What witness? I don¡¯t even know them!" Zhang Dashan continued to argue.


    "Oh? You don¡¯t know them, huh?" Lin Mu¡¯s short temper red instantly, "Alright then, Chief Qi, let him go. I wouldn¡¯t mind stretching my hands a bit..."


    Lin Mu looked at Zhang Dashan with a mischievous grin. The smile was sinister, containing a mix of wicked and chilling energy.

 Chapter 217 - 208: Zhang Dashan is Dead

    <h4>Chapter 217: Chapter 208: Zhang Dashan is Dead</h4><h4></h4>


    Zhang Dashan looked at Lin Mu¡¯s expression and couldn¡¯t help but shiver. The meaning in Lin Mu¡¯s words was very clear; he was just waiting for his release to deal with him.


    "Haha, alright then. Since you don¡¯t want to confess, I won¡¯t force you. Fine, you¡¯re now released without charges.


    Go ahead, I hope you¡¯ll still be alive to see tomorrow¡¯s sunrise. But if you¡¯re unlucky and don¡¯t make it to tomorrow, that¡¯s none of my concern!" Qi Manlin said with a smile.


    Zhang Dashan looked conflicted. He was well aware of Lin Mu¡¯s methods; a light kick from him could knock him out. If he used a little more force, it would be the end for him! And from Qi Manlin¡¯s words, it was clear that the police wouldn¡¯t care if he died.


    "Li Wei, what are you standing there for? Hurry up and release him!" Qi Manlin said.


    Li Wei nodded, went to Zhang Dashan¡¯s side, and took out the key to unlock Zhang Dashan¡¯s handcuffs.


    "Wait..."


    "Damn, weren¡¯t you just eager for us to let you go?"


    "I don¡¯t want to leave. I¡¯ll confess, okay?"


    Zhang Dashan looked at Lin Mu¡¯s sharp eyes and was scared out of his wits. He decided to confess.


    "Hehe, see? Why not do this earlier? Who ordered you?" Qi Manlin smiled and asked.


    "Iron w sent me," Zhang Dashan replied.


    "And who is Iron w?"


    "He¡¯s Han Si Hai¡¯s subordinate!"


    "What was your purpose for capturing Zhou Xun?" Qi Manlin continued to ask.


    "To threaten Lin Mu. I don¡¯t know anything else. I was just following orders," Zhang Dashan said.


    Lin Mu took out a cigarette. He wasn¡¯t surprised by Zhang Dashan¡¯s confession. Lin Mu had anticipated all of this. Zhang Dashan was just a small fry; no valuable information could be obtained from him. But it was different for Qi Manlin. With a confession, there was a reason to arrest Iron w and the others.


    After the interrogation, Lin Mu and Zhou Xun left the interrogation room. Qi Manlin gathered the special task force officers, nning to go directly to Han Si Hai¡¯s ce to arrest people. Lin Mu admired Qi Manlin¡¯s way of doing things; no wonder she had the title of the fierce police flower! She even dared to arrest the Han Family¡¯s Eldest Young Master, one of Wancheng¡¯s three giants!


    Qi Manlin went to make the arrests. Lin Mu drove the Bugatti Vides, with Zhou Xun, following behind the police car. After all, the Han Family was filled with capable people, and in case anything happened, Lin Mu could ensure that nothing would happen to Qi Manlin, the fierce police flower.


    In the grand hall of the Han Family¡¯s luxurious courtyard in Dongguan South City, Han Si Hai was discussing how to deal with Lin Mu with the Poisonous Snake Four Brothers, when a security guard in ck hurriedly entered the hall, panting weakly as he shouted,


    "Master Si... Master Si, something bad has happened, big trouble!"


    "Damn it! Your mother died, huh? Can¡¯t you speak properly?" Han Si Hai frowned angrily.


    "Brothers from the police station reported that Zhang Dashan was caught and confessed about Iron w. The newly appointed Inspector Qi Manlin is leading people over here. Looks like they mean business!"


    The security guard spoke to Han Si Hai cautiously, afraid that he might identally anger Han Si Hai and get pped.


    "What!" Han Si Hai was furious, mming the table hard, "Damn it, does Zhang Dashan want to die? How dare he confess, damn it!"


    Right after Han Si Hai spoke, they heard sirens in the distance. Soon, two police cars stopped at the courtyard gate, and Lin Mu¡¯s car stopped in front of the main gate.


    "Jue Qing, I¡¯ll leave this to you. Handle it properly!" Han Si Hai said to Jue Qing.


    "Rest assured, Master Si. I have my ways!" Jue Qing responded and walked out from the other side of the hall.


    At the courtyard gate, eight officers got out of two police cars, holding their guns, and rushed into the courtyard. The two security guards at the gate didn¡¯t even understand what was happening when the police barged into the Han Family¡¯s mansion. Such a thing had never happened before!


    Qi Manlin, holding her gun, led several officers directly into the hall, while Han Si Hai and the Poisonous Snake Brothers still sat there, apathetically watching Qi Manlin enter.


    "Long time no see, Officer Qi. Such a big operation. Is there something urgent?" Han Si Hai looked at Qi Manlin with disdain.


    As one of Wancheng¡¯s four major families, the Han Family was not only wealthy but also had connections in both the legal and illegal spheres. Even the Public Security Bureau Chief had to give him some respect, let alone a small female police inspector like Qi Manlin!


    "I nevere to ces like these without a reason. Who here is Iron w?"


    Qi Manlin shouted loudly, presenting the demeanor of a cool and cold police flower.


    "That¡¯s me!" Iron w stood up with a smile, "What do you want with me?"


    "Iron w, you¡¯ve been implicated in a kidnapping case. I¡¯m here to take you back for investigation!" Qi Manlin said coldly to Iron w.


    "Haha, that¡¯s pure nder. May I ask, officer, who did I kidnap? Do you have evidence?" Iron w said indifferently, spreading his hands.


    "Whether there¡¯s evidence or not, you¡¯ll find out back at the police station. The police have the right to have you assist in the investigation within 48 hours. I hope you cooperate and don¡¯t make this difficult for the police!"


    Qi Manlin looked at Iron w coldly, clutching her gun as a warning. No matter how skilled he was, a gun was in her hand, so he better not try any tricks.


    "Okay, no problem. Since Officer Qi is handling the case, I will naturally cooperate. Let¡¯s go." Iron w smiled cooperatively and followed Qi Manlin out of the courtyard and onto the police car.


    Lin Mu, sitting in the car, exhaled a smoke ring, watching Iron w get into the police car, suddenly feeling a bit puzzled, "This Iron w is being awfullypliant; something fishy is going on!"


    "What did you say? What¡¯s fishy? Manlin brought so many officers, he has no choice but toply. Does he dare to go against thew?" Zhou Xun said from the passenger seat.


    "Haha, it seems things aren¡¯t that simple. I know Han Si Hai; his subordinates are all tough characters. Let¡¯s wait and see; this won¡¯t be straightforward, there must be something going on," Lin Mu said with a smile, starting the car and driving behind the police cars.


    Once at the police station yard, several officers escorted Iron w out of the police car. Iron w was verypliant the whole way, with an indifferent expression, which made Qi Manlin a bit surprised, feeling an inexplicable sense of foreboding.


    Just as they entered the police station, they saw a group of officers gathered at the interrogation room door, seeming like something had happened.


    Seeing Qi Manlin return, an officer hurriedly approached, anxious to report, "Officer Qi, something¡¯s gone wrong."


    "What happened?" Qi Manlin¡¯s brow furrowed slightly.


    "Zhang Dashan is dead!"


    "What? Zhang Dashan is dead? How could he die so suddenly while locked in the interrogation room?" Qi Manlin looked shocked.


    "I¡¯m not sure either, there are no wounds on his body. It seems he suddenly died of an acute illness," the officer said.


    "Impossible, he was fine when I left, not a problem at all. How could he die so suddenly? Something¡¯s definitely odd here!" Qi Manlin said, walking towards the interrogation room.

 Chapter 218 - 209: Policewoman in Danger

    <h4>Chapter 218: Chapter 209: Policewoman in Danger</h4><h4></h4>


    "Brother Lin, how did Zhang Dashan just die like that?" Zhou Xun whispered beside Lin Mu.


    "It¡¯s simple, murder to silence. I knew it wasn¡¯t that simple, hehe, but I didn¡¯t expect their methods to be so brutal, and I must say, killing openly in the police station! Quite clever, really!"


    Lin Mu said with a chuckle, seemingly not surprised by the event at all.


    "So with Zhang Dashan dead, no witness left, doesn¡¯t that mean Iron w is off the hook?" Zhou Xun asked.


    "Of course, why else would they silence him? It must be because of that Iron w." Lin Mu said, waving his hand, "Let¡¯s go in and have a look."


    Lin Mu said as he and Zhou Xun walked into the interrogation room. Zhang Dashan sat slumped on a chair, and Qi Manlin observed for a moment before walking toward Lin Mu.


    "Can you tell how he died?" Qi Manlin softly inquired.


    Lin Mu stepped forward, gently peeled back Zhang Dashan¡¯s shirt, and saw a bluish-purple palm print on his chest. This was clearly done by a martial arts expert using Inner Strength to shatter his internal organs.


    "All his internal organs were shattered, killed by an expert¡¯s Inner Strength, with no external wounds, just like sudden illness!" Lin Mu exined.


    "Who has such audacity? Daring tomit murder in the police station, utterlywless!"


    Qi Manlin eximed in shock. To Lin Mu, the king of mercenaries on the North African Grasnd, a death was as ordinary as a weather change, but to Qi Manlin and the police, the loss of a life was a serious matter.


    "Ha, just think with your butt, and you¡¯ll know! It must be Master Han Si¡¯s people. Such a powerful expert, it¡¯s probably one of Master Han Si¡¯s top four masters!" Lin Mu analyzed.


    "You... bast**d!"


    Qi Manlin was furious, her face flushed, feeling insulted as Lin Mu criticized her thinking in front of her subordinates.


    The considerate Miss Zhou quickly stepped forward to exin for Lin Mu, "Manlin, don¡¯t be mad, Brother Lin meant the criminals..."


    "Hmph," Qi Manlin transferred her anger to Han Si Hai, "They¡¯re utterly audacious, treating thew as a joke. One day, they¡¯ll pay the price..."


    "Thew? Thew means nothing to them. In the hands of these criminal lords, who knows how much blood they have on their hands, killing as casually as eating!"


    Lin Mu thought back to his mercenary days in Africa, constantly dealing with criminal lords like Han Si Hai, fully aware of their ruthless killing methods.


    "Hmph, no matter how powerful they are, one day they¡¯ll all be brought to justice!" Qi Manlin clenched her fists and dered.


    "Then you must be careful! I suspect there¡¯s an internal mole in the police station. Otherwise, how could they seed so easily?" Lin Mu reminded.


    "Got it, I¡¯ll be careful. These bastards are utterly detestable!"


    "Alright, it¡¯se to this, there¡¯s nothing else we can do. A small matter like this can¡¯t possibly bring down Master Han Si!" Lin Mu waved his hand dismissively.


    "Want to bring down Master Han Si? You might as well sleep early tonight and dream about it! Hehe!" Iron wughed sinisterly, "By the way, Officer Qi, have you any questions? If not, I have other matters to attend to, and won¡¯t be ying with you anymore."


    Qi Manlin gave Iron w a hateful look, "Don¡¯t be so arrogant! Just wait and see, I swear one day I¡¯ll bring you all to justice!"


    "Haha, I¡¯ll be waiting anytime!" Iron w waved his hand and walked out of the police station.


    Zhang Dashan¡¯s case ended just like that. The forensic report ruled it as sudden illness death, leaving no leads for investigation. Furthermore, Zhang Dashan himself hadmitted many crimes, deserving his end, with the only misfortune being he followed the wrong boss!


    However, Qi Manlin seemed to take the case very seriously. After all, she was a newly appointed officer, and there¡¯s a saying that a new official must demonstrate abilities. Although Zhang Dashan¡¯s death was officially ruled as sudden illness, the higher-ups didn¡¯t me Qi Manlin, but Qi Manlin¡¯s eagerness to prove herself made her unwilling to close the case with such a simple conclusion!


    That night, Qi Manlin was busy handling the follow-up of Zhang Dashan¡¯s case, working untilte before finally taking a cab home.


    On her way home, Qi Manlin cautiously noticed a car tailing her. Being a careful woman, especially at night, she drove with extra vignce. Previously, she¡¯d been kidnapped once, and as the saying goes, once bitten by a snake, she¡¯ll fear every rope for a decade!


    To verify if the car was following her, Qi Manlin took a sudden turn in the opposite direction, but the car turned with her.


    Now Qi Manlin was sure the car was tailing her. Ahead was a wide road, and she feared the car might catch up and harm her there. So, Qi Manlin made another turn heading downtown where there were more vehicles, making it less likely for them to attack.


    Qi Manlin continued driving while watching the rearview mirror. The car stayed close, maintaining its distance whether she sped up or slowed down.


    Qi Manlin couldn¡¯t identify them, but she had a vague feeling it was rted to Zhang Dashan¡¯s case. Could it be Han Si Hai¡¯s men? If they dared to kill in the police station, their cruel tactics were evident! Though she was a cop, as a woman she was no match for these martial experts!


    And the only one capable of contending with these experts of the criminal world was none other than Lin Mu. So she quickly took out her phone and called Lin Mu. This reflected the inherent vulnerability of women when in trouble, instinctively turning to the extraordinarily skilled Lin Mu.


    Although this scoundrel often acted like a pervert and spoke rudely, degrading his character, when facing a tricky situation, he was indeed the one who could help!


    At the moment, Lin Mu was at home, lounging on the sofa, chatting lightly with Zhou Xun and Xiong Xiaoxiao when his phone suddenly rang. It was Wild Girl Qi Manlin calling.


    "Hello, Wild Girl, missing me already after just one day apart?" Lin Mu teased over the phone.


    "Knock it off! I¡¯m serious! On my way home now, I noticed a car is following me."


    Qi Manlin said anxiously over the phone. She didn¡¯t have time for jokes now; her life was at stake!


    "Oh? Are you sure they¡¯re targeting you?" Lin Mu asked over the phone.


    "I¡¯m sure, I¡¯ve made several turns already, and this car keeps following me."


    "Alright, don¡¯t panic. Where are you? I¡¯lle to pick you up."

 Chapter 219 - 210: As the Bait

    <h4>Chapter 219: Chapter 210: As the Bait</h4><h4></h4>


    "I¡¯m heading towards the downtown area now. There are a lot of people in the city, they won¡¯t dare to act rashly. There¡¯s a western restaurant not far ahead, it¡¯s also crowded, why don¡¯t I wait for you there?" Qi Manlin said on the phone.


    "Alright, be careful, I¡¯ming right over."


    Lin Mu responded and hung up the phone.


    "Brother Lin, what¡¯s going on?" Zhou Xun heard something off in Lin Mu¡¯s tone of voice.


    "The young police officer is being tailed, I need to go pick him up. You guys stay home, don¡¯t go out unless necessary."


    Lin Mu got up, threw on a jacket and quickly headed out, jumping into that shy Bugatti Vides, and started off towards the city¡¯s western restaurant.


    Lin Mu hit two hundred kilometers per hour as soon as he got in the car, ran through seven or eight red lights, anyway Su¡¯s Great Enterprise had already paid traffic vition fees for a hundred years in advance; no cop with eyes would dare meddle even if he drove sideways down the street!


    Ten minutester, Lin Mu arrived at the entrance of the western restaurant, with a police car parked nearby. Lin Mu recognized the license te and knew Qi Manlin had already entered the restaurant, indicating she was rtively safe, which let Lin Mu breathe a sigh of relief.


    Lin Mu got out of the car and walked into the restaurant. Seeing Lin Mu enter, Qi Manlin finally let out a sigh of relief. She felt a strong sense of security with Lin Mu, this expert beast; when they first met on the train, he had rescued Su Xiaowan under the gun¡¯s muzzle.


    Later, when she fell into the hands of the Zombie Gang, it was also Lin Mu who stood up to save her, his courage and skills left her deeply impressed.


    Even though she usually found Lin Mu displeasing to the eye, in times of danger, this beast seemed pleasing from every angle!


    "Hehe, are you okay, young police flower?" Lin Mu smirked as he sat across from Qi Manlin.


    "You¡¯re stillughing? Look at the state I¡¯m in, how can you stillugh, you beast? Are you hoping something happens to me?"


    Seeing Lin Mu¡¯s annoying, mischievous smile, Qi Manlin didn¡¯t know why but felt an unreasonable urge to get angry. This guy simply didn¡¯t deserve a smile from her!


    But Lin Mu¡¯s attitude couldn¡¯t be med, as he had really seen too much during his time on the African battlefields, where life-and-death situations were a dime a dozen. This little matter was not worth mentioning; only someone like Qi Manlin, who grew up sheltered under red gs and in a greenhouse, would make a fuss over it!


    Patting his chest with confidence, Lin Mu said, "Hehe, don¡¯t worry, young police flower. Aren¡¯t they just a few dogs that like to bite? I¡¯ll handle them in a few minutes. As long as I¡¯m here, rest assured, I guarantee they won¡¯t dare touch a hair on you..."


    "What hair..."


    Qi Manlin¡¯s eyes widened with anger; this beast really couldn¡¯t say anything decent.


    "Oh, sorry, sorry..." Lin Mu hurriedly apologized, "I didn¡¯t mean that, I meant they won¡¯t be able to harm even a hair..."


    "You keep talking..."


    Qi Manlin almost lost her mind; this beast was simply iprehensible.


    "Uh, well, I misspoke, I¡¯ll p myself, will that do?"


    Lin Mu pretended to p himself a few times, finally calming Qi Manlin down.


    "Rest assured, you have to believe in my skills; no matter who the opponent is, I can protect you without any harm!"


    Though Lin Mu¡¯s words sounded a bit conceited, Qi Manlin still found them reliable, as Lin Mu had always helped her in times of trouble, never letting her get hurt.


    "Stopughing and joking, I¡¯m almost dying here, and you still have the mood to joke." Qi Manlin said with a serious face.


    "Where is that pack of dogs?" Lin Mu asked with a smile.


    "They¡¯re outside, they didn¡¯te in, they probably think I¡¯m in here eating!" Qi Manlin replied.


    "Oh, that¡¯s how it is. Could you tell which car is theirs?" Lin Mu asked.


    "I know, I specifically looked at their car when I got out; it¡¯s that ck Jinbei parked by the roadside," Qi Manlin said.


    Lin Mu looked outside through the window, nodded, and said, "I see it. Alright, you drive away now, head to a less popted ce, it¡¯d be best to give them a chance to grab you."


    "You? Bastard, what do you mean by that? Are you just waiting for me to get into trouble?" Qi Manlin cursed angrily upon hearing that.


    "Uh... young police flower, how could I bear having something happen to you? What I meant was to use a long line to catch a big fish..."


    Lin Mu grinned as he moved closer and whispered a few words to Qi Manlin.


    Qi Manlin¡¯s initially angry expression slowly eased up after hearing that. She grabbed Lin Mu¡¯s hand hard and scolded yfully, "You bastard, so you¡¯re using me as bait?"


    "Hehe, without risking the kid, you can¡¯t catch the wolf; dealing with those little minions is useless, the important thing is to lure out the big boss behind them. As the saying goes, remove the weeds, get rid of the roots!" said Lin Mu with a yful smirk.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll be your bait this time. Remember to treat me to a meal afterwards," Qi Manlin said.


    "Uh... young police flower, it seems like I¡¯m handling this case for you, so you should be the one treating me to a meal!" Lin Mu said speechlessly.


    "I don¡¯t care, when I say you¡¯ll treat me to a meal, you will, no more excuses!" Qi Manlin said unreasonably.


    Lin Mu was stumped. One moment she was a high-ranking police officer, the next she transformed into a stubborn little woman. "Alright, I admit defeat, you win!"


    Then Lin Mu silently recalled a philosophical saying, "Trying to reason with a woman is harder than drowning a fish in water!"


    "Hmph, that¡¯s more like it. I¡¯ll head out first, you¡¯d better follow closely, don¡¯t let your guard down, and if anything happens to me, I¡¯ll haunt you even as a ghost!" Qi Manlin said, making a fierce face.


    "Hehe, got it, rest assured, you can count on me!" Lin Mu replied with a smile.


    So, Qi Manlin walked out of the restaurant, with Lin Mu following suit. Qi Manlin got in her car and drove onto the highway, while the Jinbei parked on the roadside also started up and followed behind Qi Manlin.


    Lin Mu dared not hesitate, quickly getting into his car, following the Jinbei. Qi Manlin¡¯s car was in front, moving slowly towards a less popted road, and soon reached no man¡¯snd. There were almost no vehicles on the road, with darkness on both sides and only dim, yellow streetlights illuminating the way.


    If those guys in the Jinbei wanted to make a move, this would undoubtedly be the best opportunity! Sure enough, suddenly the Jinbei sped up, rushing towards Qi Manlin¡¯s car, quickly catching up and then continuously bumping it. Qi Manlin mmed on the brakes, bringing the car to a stop.


    The people in the Jinbei saw Qi Manlin stop and also halted, some shirtless tattooed thugs wearing thick gold chains around their necks got out, angrily surrounding Qi Manlin.

 Chapter 220 - 211: Almost Got into Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 220: Chapter 211: Almost Got into Trouble</h4><h4></h4>


    The big guys kept knocking on Qi Manlin¡¯s car window, and as Lin Mu instructed, Qi Manlin didn¡¯t pull out her gun to resist, nor did she make any aggressive remarks. Instead, she cooperatively opened the car door and asked,


    "Who are you people? You even dare to hijack a police car?"


    "Heh, sorry, Chief Qi, but we need you toe with us for a bit."


    One of the men pulled out a dagger and pressed it against Qi Manlin¡¯s neck as he spoke.


    Qi Manlin nced at the dagger in the man¡¯s hand, "You guys have some guts! You dare to hold a police officer hostage? Aren¡¯t you afraid of going to prison?"


    "Hehe, we brothers live life with our heads on our belts, just be honest and we won¡¯t make it hard for you. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me when the white de goes in and the red dees out!"


    The man said, and they escorted Qi Manlin into arge van, driving off, while Lin Mu followed closely behind.


    Lin Mu followed therge van headed toward the city¡¯smercial street, and the van drove into the backyard of a foot bath city. Lin Mu parked his car in the parking lot in front of the foot bath city.


    Lin Mu looked at this foot bath city and was surprised to find out that it was Zheng Haonan¡¯s Kangyu Foot Bath City. It seemed this kid still wasn¡¯t being honest.


    Lin Mu was puzzled, what was Zheng Haonan doing kidnapping Qi Manlin? Could it be another of Han Si Hai¡¯s ns? But didn¡¯tst time¡¯s matter already fail badly? Also, Zheng Haonan had confessed about Han Si Hai satisfactorily before, would Han Si Hai make the same mistake twice?


    Feeling something was fishy about this situation, Lin Mu lit a cigarette and got out of the car. Business at the foot bath city was still bustling, with two charming women in cheongsams at the door attracting customers, bing a beautiful sight.


    Rather than going in through the front door, Lin Mu went to the backyard wall of the foot bath city, leaped up, and jumped onto the wall. He saw the ck van parked in the backyard, with a few big guys leading Qi Manlin through a side door and upstairs!


    Lin Mu jumped down from the wall and followed the men upstairs. The men ushered Qi Manlin into a room on the third floor.


    Since there were a lot of people in the corridor, it wasn¡¯t convenient for Lin Mu to eavesdrop at the door, so he went directly to the lobby downstairs to get a room next to the men from the receptionist.


    Lin Mu took the room key card and returned to the third floor, directly entering the room. He ced his ear against the wall, and his eyes suddenly emitted a gray-green light, which prated through the wall, as if the wall became transparent. Lin Mu could almost see everything happening in the next room, and he could hear it very clearly too!


    However, what surprised Lin Mu was that the usually tough and domineering young officer was now being pushed to the big bed like a wronged yful wife,


    "W-what do you want to do?"


    Standing by the bed, Qi Manlin looked cautiously at the few men, regretting the damn n she made with Lin Mu. That damn Lin Mu better not be cking somewhere else, or she¡¯d be at the mercy of these wolves and surely dishonored today!


    "What do you think we want? Hehe, officer, you¡¯re not stupid, are you? What good could a few men and a pretty girl like you do together?"


    Another man with a lustful look came closer, "Girl, I noticed your chest is quite big! How about we make a bet, I bet it¡¯s a G cup. Now, why don¡¯t you show us to see if I¡¯m wrong, if I am, I¡¯ll treat you guys to a midnight snack!"


    "I bet it¡¯s F cup!"


    The man at the front audaciously rubbed his hands, leering at Qi Manlin¡¯s chest as if a starving wolf had seen a plump sheep, eager to devour her in one bite.


    "Shameless, despicable!"


    Qi Manlin retorted, feeling nauseated without any way to escape. Her hand instinctively reached for her body, only to find her gun had already been confiscated.


    "Hehe, officer, you want to touch a gun, don¡¯t you? But you don¡¯t have a gun on you, whereas we each carry a big gun! Want to feel one?"


    "Despicable! Shameless!" Qi Manlin¡¯s face flushed, knowing precisely what he meant by ¡¯big gun¡¯.


    "Hehe, officer, you¡¯re fierce, I like that, the fiercer the better!"


    One of the men grinned lewdly and asked another man beside him, "Ah Xi, did you bring the camera?"


    Damn, these beasts have some heavy tastes, not only do they like to mess with cops, but they also enjoy taking selfies like Edison Chen.


    The man called Ah Xi nodded, "Brother Fei, I brought them, don¡¯t worry."


    "Hmm, film it and upload it online, she¡¯ll definitely go viral!"


    Brother Fei nodded, stepping closer to Qi Manlin, making her nearly gag with his sleazy expression!


    "Officer, will you obediently go along with us, or do you want us to take action? I do prefer using force though, it¡¯s more thrilling!"


    Brother Feiughed wickedly, slowly approaching Qi Manlin with malicious intent. Qi Manlin was disgusted and terrified, cursing Lin Mu inwardly for not rescuing her yet. If he didn¡¯te soon, she¡¯d end up in a perilous situation.


    "Officer, let¡¯s have some fun, you¡¯ll enjoy it, a spring night is worth a thousand gold coins!" Brother Fei said while lunging at Qi Manlin.


    Qi Manlin, in a panic, dodged to the side, causing Brother Fei to lunge onto the bed.


    "Shameless, you¡¯remitting a crime, if I get my hands on you, you¡¯ll never leave prison!"


    Qi Manlin resorted to empty threats to scare them, but to these streetwise thugs, her words were no more than a fart in the wind!


    "Hehe, girl, you¡¯re hot, that¡¯s my kind of vor!"


    Brother Fei stood up from the bed, wiped his mouth, and lunged at Qi Manlin again.


    Qi Manlin dodged while cursing Lin Mu in her heart, "Lin Mu, you bastard, when are youing, I will never trust you again!"


    In the next room, Lin Mu chuckled at the loud cries of the fierce officer. He was deliberately giving this self-righteous woman a hard time, reminding her of his importance!


    Another minute or so passed, and Lin Mu heard Qi Manlin¡¯s cries getting louder. It seemed she was already caught, and if he didn¡¯t act now, it might be toote, and she could really be in serious trouble!

 Chapter 221 - 212: Moved to Kill

    <h4>Chapter 221: Chapter 212: Moved to Kill</h4><h4></h4>


    Lin Mu acted just when the time was right! He randomly opened a door and jumped out, hurried to the next door, twisted it forcefully, and the iron door clicked open effortlessly.


    Lin Mu opened the door and slipped into the room, quickly closing the door behind him, afraid someone might see. He didn¡¯t want anyone to know about this.


    Upon hearing the click, Brother Fei and his group turned their heads and saw Lin Mu standing at the door. A slight, mischievous smile appeared on his lips.


    "Bastard, finally showed up, huh? Want to die?"


    Qi Manlin, furious, cursed loudly, and with a burst of energy from deep within, she pushed aside Brother Fei, who was standing in front of her. Tears welling up in her eyes, she rushed towards Lin Mu and wrapped her arms around his neck, actually crying!


    Damn, Lin Mu was at a loss for words; he had never thought these crocodile tears could be real! Was the grievance really that huge? Aren¡¯t I supposed to be a high-ranking officer? Is this necessary? It¡¯s beneath me!


    But Qi Manlin didn¡¯t care about any of that, her soft body pressing wildly against Lin Mu¡¯s chest, making his heart itch with an uncontroble impulse!


    Moreover, the little policewoman kept hitting Lin Mu¡¯s back with her fists, portraying the image of a girl-next-door; it seemed she was really frightened! Although she appeared to be a mighty officer on the outside, she was still a tender-hearted woman at her core!


    Lin Mu also sensed Qi Manlin¡¯s fragility, suddenly filled with self-reproach. He shouldn¡¯t have left her alone to be bullied by a bunch of rough guys. Then he gently patted Qi Manlin¡¯s back,forting her like an elder brother, "There, there, don¡¯t cry now, the officer isn¡¯t here..."


    "Bastard... Why did you onlye now? I was scared to death!" Qi Manlin continued sobbing.


    "Hehe, but everything¡¯s fine now, isn¡¯t it? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll get your revenge for you," Lin Muughed.


    ...


    Qi Manlin and Lin Mu chattered with their arms around each other, the scene resembling a Qiong Yao drama,pletely ignoring Brother Fei and the others, who were fuming beside them. Not to mention Lin Mu spoiling their n! Also, just the fact that Lin Mu was better-looking than them was enough to be intolerable. Moreover, this guy even won the favor of a beauty, making them burn with jealousy; they nned to knock down this guy any minute now to find some psychological bnce!


    "Kid, do you want to keep going or not? With that cocky face, you think you can y hero and save the beauty? Go take a piss and look at your goddamn appearance, all sneaky!" Brother Fei said, raising his fist to strike.


    Damn, I hate it when others call me ugly. Sure, I might be a bit ugly, but you can¡¯t just tell the truth, can you? Why can¡¯t you make up a lie and say I¡¯m handsome and charming?


    At that thought, Lin Mu grabbed Brother Fei¡¯s arm, "I didn¡¯t want to kill you, but you, who are clearly uglier than me, have the audacity to mock me, so I must end you!"


    Being called ugly to his face sparked a killer instinct in Lin Mu. Initially, he only nned to teach them a lesson, but now he changed his mind. He nced at Brother Fei rushing forward, let out a cold snort, his eyes filled with a chilling air!


    If Earth Wolf and the Wolf Fang Brothers were present, just seeing Lin Mu with this gaze meant the Wolf King was about to kill again!


    As Brother Fei charged forward, Lin Mu suddenly punched him in the forehead like lightning. What seemed like an ordinary punch contained powerful inner strength. Poor Brother Fei seemed struck by lightning, standing motionless, eyes, nose, ears, and mouth all slowly oozing blood. With wide, lifeless eyes, he slowly copsed.


    Brother Fei¡¯s life ended with that single punch from Lin Mu. This colorful world no longer belonged to him. He was truly free, alive perhaps facing prison, potentially worse than death, but now, it might be a fitting end.


    This is how it goes in the ck world, today I kill you, tomorrow you kill me, what goes aroundes around eventually. But sometimes, you feel this day arrives a bit too soon.


    The other Lanzai, seeing this, started to panic. Though they were petty thugs, having fought a few small fights and even hacked someone with a knife before, they were now facing someone with absolute control over their fate, filling them with bewilderment.


    The few guys felt a palpable threat of death. Brother died; can the rest of them survive? Will the other side silence them to cover up?


    Lin Mu looked at thosencais who had lost theirposure, and a rush of blood surged. The always stoic North African Wolf Fang Soldier King was suddenly filled with a killing intent today. If he was going to kill, he¡¯d leave none alive. That¡¯s the nature of the Wolf King!


    Then Lin Mu snorted coldly, slowly walking towards them,


    "You¡¯re all going to die!"


    There was only one path before thesenzai, a dead end, or an alternative out ¡ª fight desperately, though theycked the strength and luck! Thenzai clenched their fists, staring dead on at Lin Mu, prepared for a life-and-death confrontation!


    "Brothers, attack! Let¡¯s fight him!"


    Anzai shouted, pulling out a dagger, charging at Lin Mu, others with eyes red from fury, also drew daggers rushing forward, seemingly determined for a mutual end, but the reality was grim. To Lin Mu¡¯srge, they were just a few pieces of fish on a chopping board, struggling vainly in their final moments, to no avail!


    In the blink of an eye, thenzai didn¡¯t even see how the opponent acted, suddenly realizing, to their dismay, their daggers had somehow sunk into their own bellies. Thenzai looked at the daggers embedded in their abdomen with resentment, copsed in a heap, blood oozing slowly along the des, their eyes wide and ssy, dying with regrets!


    The bloody massacre shook Chief Qi¡¯s tender and pure heart. Just worrying about Lin Mu a moment ago, the seemingly advantageous gang members were now all lying in a pool of blood, taken down in an instant by Lin Mu, the seemingly careless and frivolous, lewd Lin Mu!


    "Lin Mu, you¡¯ve gone mad, you actually killed them?"


    "Oh, don¡¯t you think I should have?" Lin Mu smiled yfully, "What¡¯s a few kills? If you¡¯d been to the far North African Grasnd and seen the truly brutal ughters, you¡¯d think I was quite gentle killing these few! Besides, they deserved to die; I¡¯m just ridding society of some scum!"


    "What North African Grasnd? What are you prattling about?" Qi Manlin couldn¡¯t make sense of it. Given her limited experience and barren imagination, she could never fathom Lin Mu¡¯s past bloodlust and killings on the African battlefield!

 Chapter 222 - 213: Girl, Give Me a Smile

    <h4>Chapter 222: Chapter 213: Girl, Give Me a Smile</h4><h4></h4>


    So Chief Qi continued to give the Wolf Fang Soldier King a lesson on politics, "That¡¯s right, maybe they deserved to die, but they should be punished byw, and you don¡¯t have the right to take action. That¡¯s murder! That¡¯s illegal! You know that, right? You should hand them over to thew for punishment, only thew has the right to kill, you don¡¯t, and now what should we do!" Qi Manlin said dejectedly, burying her head between her legs anxiously.


    After all, they were four fresh lives, and for someone like Qi Manlin who had never experienced life and death scenarios, this was a very serious matter. But for Lin Mu, this Wolf Fang Special Forces King, it was simply child¡¯s y!


    "Oh, thew? Thew is just a bunch of rules made by people, thenes all the bribery and gifting, until the bad guys continue to go unpunished! Are you going to rely on you police to punish them? Haha, we¡¯ll wait for eternity for that. In my eyes, they deserve to die, doesn¡¯t matter who kills them, I¡¯m doing society a favor. If we wait for you police to gather evidence and catch them, how many more people would suffer? Look, I just finished them off and saved countless lives. You should be grateful!" Lin Mu said nonchntly.


    Lin Mu came from Africa, where he killed without remorse, and didn¡¯t care one bit about this. But that doesn¡¯t mean Qi Manlin didn¡¯t care; this is in Huaxia, and killing requires bearing the consequences of thew. Although Qi Manlin sometimes found Lin Mu detestable, she definitely didn¡¯t want him getting caught and executed!


    "You killed someone, and even if I don¡¯t say anything, the police will find out. You¡¯d better hurry up and get out of here, the farther the better, leave the rest to me. Besides, you did it to save me, I¡¯ll take responsibility for everything," Qi Manlin said through gritted teeth.


    "Huh, what are you talking about, policewoman? Why should I run? Let those little cops figure this out? That¡¯ll take forever, by then I might not even be around here!" Lin Mu said with a carefree attitude.


    "But what if they really find out?"


    Qi Manlin was worried, after all, it involved several lives, which was no small matter.


    "No what ifs. I bet they won¡¯t find out. Besides, those were three despicable individuals. Think about it, because of me tonight, you stayed clean. If it were a different woman, how could she have escaped from those thugs? So don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t feel guilty, as long as there are no clues, no one will dig too deep. Trust me!" Lin Mu said, patting Qi Manlin¡¯s back.


    Qi Manlin looked into Lin Mu¡¯s determined eyes and nodded, "Then, what should we do now?"


    "Go home! Someone will definitely call the police, you just act like you don¡¯t know anything, just do what you normally do, as if you weren¡¯t on the scene, OK?" Lin Mu looked into Qi Manlin¡¯s eyes and said.


    "I¡¯ll try my best!" Qi Manlin nodded.


    "Not try your best, you have to. Rx a bit, don¡¯t keep such a gloomy face. Come on, girl, give me a smile." Lin Mu teased, pinching Qi Manlin¡¯s chin with his fingers.


    "Bastard, show some respect," Qi Manlin yfully punched Lin Mu with her little fist.


    Lin Mu was someone who crawled out from heaps of corpses on African battlefields and naturally didn¡¯t care about the lives of these three nobodies. But for Qi Manlin, who grew up under the red g, it was different. To her, those were three living lives! She couldn¡¯t force herself to look away, nor pretend she knew nothing at all. After all, with a few years of policing behind her, she did have a basic understanding of thew.


    "Let¡¯s go, we need to leave quickly, it¡¯ll be hard to exin if discovered."


    Lin Mu said as he led Qi Manlin by the hand and left the room. The stairway was filled with mening out to party with their beautiful girls, so Lin Mu holding Qi Manlin¡¯s hand didn¡¯t attract any attention.


    As they walked through the downstairs lobby, Lin Mu suddenly saw Huang Mao sitting on a sofa smoking and chatting with a dazzlingly dressed girl. Dammit, that guy is just cheap, even with legs that can¡¯t move, his crafty hands are still groping the girl¡¯s thighs.


    Lin Mu didn¡¯t want Huang Mao to see him, otherwise, once the murder case breaks out, this guy would surely link it to him, attracting unnecessary trouble. It¡¯s best to avoid him if possible, so Lin Mu lowered his head and quickly dragged Qi Manlin outside.


    But Lin Mu¡¯s mistake was being too handsome, and Huang Mao inadvertently looked up and saw Lin Mu¡¯s back. With Lin Mu, Huang Mao had a very deep impression. All these years under Zheng Haonan¡¯s rule, nobody dared stab him with a knife, Lin Mu was the first, so even if Lin Mu turned to ashes, Huang Mao would recognize him!


    "Hmm? Why is Lin Mu here?" Huang Mao mumbled in confusion.


    "What¡¯s up, Brother Huangmao?" said the girl snuggling in Huang Mao¡¯s arms sweetly.


    "Ah Cai, quickly help me to the door to check!" Huang Mao said.


    "What¡¯s wrong, Brother Huangmao!"


    Ah Cai spoke as she helped Huang Mao up. He hobbled to the door and found a familiar figure; it was Lin Mu!


    And at this moment, Lin Mu had already gotten into his car with Qi Manlin holding onto his hand. Lin Mu, sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, saw Huang Mao standing at the door looking out, figuring that he had already spotted him.


    "What¡¯s wrong? Something amiss?" Qi Manlin asked.


    "We¡¯ve been spotted!" Lin Mu said, pointing towards Huang Mao, "See that guy over there? He¡¯s the one who installed the surveince cameras in our housest time. He just saw using out."


    "What do we do?" Qi Manlin asked with a bit of panic.


    "What do we do? Just chill!" Lin Mu said yfully, "If he dares to call the cops, he¡¯s got a death wish. I¡¯m already in a killing frenzy, one more won¡¯t make a difference!"


    "What? You want to kill again? No way, absolutely not, you¡¯ve already killed three people, you can¡¯t kill anymore," Qi Manlin firmly opposed.


    "Hey girl, why so tense? I never said I have to kill him, I just said it depends on his luck. If he reports us, then I¡¯ll have to silence him, otherwise we¡¯re doomed. Of course, if he knows nothing, then whatever, it¡¯s what people call the bliss of ignorance. After all, people like him deservedly die, there¡¯s nothing to regret, they are scum of society. Killing one brings a bit more peace to society!" Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "Alright, let¡¯s get back quickly, they should soon realize and call the police, then I¡¯ll have to respond," Qi Manlin said.


    "Mhm."


    Lin Mu nodded, then started the car and drove out of the parking lot, heading towards the western restaurant in the city. The police car that Qi Manlin had abandoned earlier was still there, and once the bureau contacted her, Qi Manlin would definitely have to drive it to the scene!

 Chapter 223 - 214: Zheng Haonan Takes the Blame

    <h4>Chapter 223: Chapter 214: Zheng Haonan Takes the me</h4><h4></h4>


    Sure enough, as expected, Lin Mu hadn¡¯t yet reached the downtown western restaurant when Qi Manlin¡¯s phone rang. She took out her phone and saw that it was a call from the station.


    "What should we do? Someone¡¯s already called the police; it¡¯s a call from the station." Qi Manlin anxiously looked at Lin Mu and asked.


    "Don¡¯t panic, just answer the call as you normally would, keep your mood rxed, and don¡¯t deliberately hide anything!" Lin Mu patted Qi Manlin¡¯s shoulder andforted her.


    Qi Manlin bit her lip, nodded, and answered the phone, "Li Wei, what¡¯s the matter?"


    Qi Manlin remained rtively calm on the phone.


    "Officer Qi, there¡¯s been another murder case. Someone reported that there was a triple homicide at the Kangyu Entertainment Center!" Li Wei said anxiously over the phone.


    "A murder case? When did it happen?" Qi Manlin feigned surprise.


    "About ten minutes ago. Director Gao knows too and is on his way. You should go over and take a look as well."


    "Okay, I¡¯m heading there now."


    Qi Manlin said and then hung up the phone, letting out a long breath, patting her chest repeatedly. It seemed that acting for the first time in her life, she hadn¡¯t quite gotten the hang of it yet¡ªit was thrilling and risky.


    "Haha, you handled it well just now! Keep it up. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s nothing big!" Lin Muforted her.


    "Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you." Qi Manlin nodded.


    Soon, Lin Mu and the others arrived at the western restaurant. Qi Manlin got into her police car, turned on the siren, and headed towards Kangyu Foot Bath City, while Lin Mu followed behind in his car. If Huang Mao couldn¡¯t keep his mouth shut and stayed quiet, he¡¯d soon join Brother Fei and the others.


    Lin Mu followed Qi Manlin to Kangyu Foot Bath City. At this time, police lights shed at the entrance of Kangyu, and it was surrounded by heavily armed SWAT officers holding guns. A long police line was drawn at the entrance.


    Lin Mu coldly observed all this. He noticed that the people of Huaxia still loved a spectacle, as passersby and customers of the foot bath city gathered outside the police line to watch. Additionally, some media reporters had received news and rushed over to report, all wanting to get first-hand information. This was indeed valuable and explosive news!


    Lin Mu parked his car by the roadside, lit a cigarette, opened the car door, and walked out, surveying the crowd. With a cigarette in his mouth, he walked in like an outsider. This was no smallmotion!


    Qi Manlin also hurriedly got out of her police car, showed her police badge, and entered the Kangyu Foot Bath City.


    By now, all the customers in the Kangyu Foot Bath City had been driven outside, and waitresses were separated on one side under police supervision. Some pairs caught soliciting prostitution within the foot bath city were caught red-handed by the police, who also managed to control a group of drug addicts in passing.


    Debauchery, drug use, and even prostitution¡ªthe foot bath city, while ostensibly luxurious, was actually a haven of vice. With this incident, it was likely that Zheng Haonan¡¯s foot bath city wouldn¡¯t be able to stay open any longer.


    Moreover, with three people dead, even if Zheng Haonan had powerful connections, it might be impossible to keep the foot bath city open!


    Qi Manlin walked into the foot bath city, following Inspector Liu of the CID to the third floor, where the murder scene was located.


    "Inspector Liu, have you found any evidence at the scene?" Qi Manlin asked.


    "No, the forensic examination confirmed that two peoplemitted suicide, while the cause of death for the other person is unknown¡ªa severe bodily impact, it seems!" Inspector Liu shook his head sadly.


    Hearing this, Qi Manlin secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Without any obvious evidence, it meant Lin Mu was safe for now. As long as Lin Mu was okay, that¡¯s all that mattered. Just as Lin Mu had said, these people deserved their fate, and Qi Manlin wasn¡¯t really covering for a criminal, as Lin Mu was defending himself!


    At this moment, Director Gao Mufeng also received the news and rushed over with relevant city bureau leaders. A murder case involving three deaths was no small matter and had a significant impact on the spiritual andmercial activities of the whole city, cing considerable pressure on a regional official like Gao Mufeng!


    "Director Gao, you¡¯re here." Qi Manlin greeted Gao Mufeng as he arrived with the station¡¯s leadership.


    Gao Mufeng¡¯s expression was also very serious. Looking at the three dead men in the room, he softly asked, "Have you identified the victims yet?"


    "Yes, all three were employees of this foot bath city, security guards for Zheng Haonan. They have no family ties, all of them were gang members with criminal records," Inspector Liu reported based on the investigation.


    "Zheng Haonan?"


    Gao Mufeng furrowed his brows. He naturally knew that Zheng Haonan was a notorious figure in Wancheng¡¯s underworld. As the director of the Wancheng Police Station, Gao Mufeng had long wanted to eradicate these criminals, but they were well-hidden with no direct evidence to act on.


    "Have you rified the cause of death for these three individuals?" Gao Mufeng continued to ask.


    "Based on the surface, two seem like suicides, and the other was killed by a hard object impact. There¡¯s no further progress yet, but we suspect it was a vendetta killing since they were all gang members with many grudges," Inspector Liu analyzed.


    Qi Manlin nced at Gao Mufeng but didn¡¯t say much else; she tried to remain silent as the saying goes, ¡¯Silence speaks volumes.¡¯


    "Inspector Liu, Manlin, this case is entrusted to both of you. Remember one important thing: keep the information under wraps and close the case as quickly as possible. We can¡¯t let the media exaggerate it too much, or it will impact the reputation ofw and order in Wancheng. Do you understand?" Gao Mufeng instructed.


    "Understood, Director Gao." Inspector Liu and Qi Manlin nodded in response.


    Qi Manlin quietly breathed a sigh of relief. From Gao Mufeng¡¯s tone, it was clear that he wanted to handle the case quietly and conclude it swiftly in the simplest way possible, providing an exnation to the public and especially local officials. After all, the deceased were all gangsters, with no family to pursue the perpetrators aggressively!


    Of course, a proper reason must be provided to the public because people¡¯s eyes are sharp, and no one is a fool these days. At the very least, it needs to be convincing!


    "Inspector Liu, first control the owner of the foot bath city, Zheng Haonan. These three people were his security guards. To resolve this matter quickly, we must start with him!" Gao Mufeng said to Inspector Liu of the CID.


    "Director Gao, after the incident, Zheng Haonan has already fled amidst the chaos, but I have dispatched people to search for him with all effort. I believe we will find him soon!" Inspector Liu stated.


    "Hmm, take this opportunity to eradicate this criminal gang. Everyone knows Zheng Haonan is a major cancer in Wancheng, eradicating him would be a popr move!" Gao Mufeng eximed.


    In reality, this case wasn¡¯t of much consequence. The deceased were not good people, and they had no rtives to care or ask about them, causing little public panic. Moreover, many people apuded the potential eradication of Zheng Haonan, as it would bring more peace to Wancheng¡¯s security.

 Chapter 224 - 215: Like a Frightened Bird

    <h4>Chapter 224: Chapter 215: Like a Frightened Bird</h4>


    "Don¡¯t worry, Director Gao. I¡¯ve set up tight controls at every intersection. It won¡¯t be long before we capture Zheng Haonan and bring him to justice!" Inspector Liu said.


    "Hmm, I¡¯ll give you three days to close the case. We can¡¯t drag this out for too long. Pin it on Zheng Haonan if you can. These people are no good; they deserve what they got. You understand what I mean, right?" Gao Mufeng looked at Inspector Liu with a meaningful nce.


    "Understood. Rest assured." Inspector Liu nodded, fully aware of Gao Mufeng¡¯s intent. Even though it was a homicide case, the victims were a few thugs. They could either sensationalize it or let it quietly pass.


    Qi Manlin, standing to the side, felt slightly relieved after hearing Gao Mufeng¡¯s stance. At least Gao Mufeng wasn¡¯t putting too much pressure on them, allowing for a quick resolution. And since there was no evidence, the matter would certainly be downyed, as Gao Mufeng suggested, by attributing it to Zheng Haonan.


    "Alright, that¡¯s it for now. I¡¯m going out to exin to the reporters outside." Gao Mufeng said as he turned and left the foot bath city with the city bureau leadership team.


    As Director of the Wancheng Bureau, Gao Mufeng naturally had to present his stance to the public and reporters, or else who knows what version of the story might circte? As an official, you first have to satisfy the public¡¯s curiosity!


    At the entrance of the foot bath city, Gao Mufeng exined in a friendly manner to the gathered crowd, clearly stating his position to sternly punish criminals and create a clean living space for the people of Wancheng!


    The next day, the newspapers were full of praise for Gao Mufeng again. After all, Gao Mufeng was the leader, and as long as nothing excessive happened, reporters would naturally write in his favor. No fool would want to offend the chief of the Wancheng police!


    Qi Manlin and Inspector Liu investigated the scene and brought all of the relevant personnel from Kangyu Foot Bath City back to the police station. None of those guys at Kangyu Foot Bath City had clean hands. Once they started investigating, there were bound to be issues, with conviction sentences of three to five years easily expected!


    Qi Manlin interrogated until after 1 a.m., while Inspector Liu worked overtime, leading searches for Zheng Haonan¡¯s whereabouts. Being a native, Zheng Haonan was familiar with Wancheng¡¯s terrain, and he had plenty of ces to hide. As the saying goes, a crafty rabbit has three burrows; the police couldn¡¯t locate him for the time being.


    In the outskirts of Dongguan City West District, a Volkswagen sedan with its lights off sped through the night into a vige, carrying two burly men. The man in the passenger seat was none other than Zheng Haonan, while Huang Mao was driving!


    Upon hearing that someone died at his foot bath city, Zheng Haonan sensed something was wrong and felt a doomsday crisis. He asked Huang Mao to drive and flee in the chaos. Otherwise, he would have been caught by the police by now!


    The whole thing started when Zheng Haonan, following the orders of the masked woman, captured Qi Manlin and had his men take some photos of her. Unexpectedly, his men were killed in the private room, which was something Zheng Haonan never anticipated. It was shocking, and he had no idea which formidable entity he had offended, which led to his downfall!


    Zheng Haonan knew about Qi Manlin and Lin Mu¡¯s rtionship, which was also why the masked woman¡¯s order to kidnap Qi Manlin and take photos was so challenging. Zheng Haonan really didn¡¯t want to cross someone as formidable as Lin Mu¡ªhe¡¯s ruthless! But there was no choice; the woman had poisoned him, leaving him no option but toply to survive.


    However, he never expected the situation to spiral out of control like this. Zheng Haonan guessed that someone daring enough to directly act must be Lin Mu; no one else would have such audacity!


    Thinking about it, Zheng Haonan¡¯s face twisted with rage. He struck the car window with force, cursing that malicious woman to the core. It was all because of her that everything he¡¯d worked for over the years was ruined, leaving him in the shadows, constantly hunted by the police!


    Zheng Haonan thought about reporting it¡ªafter all, he didn¡¯tmit the murder and didn¡¯t want to take the me. But then he realized he was a member of the underworld, and Qi Manlin was a significant figure in the police force. If they truly investigated, he couldn¡¯t shake off the connection. Even if they didn¡¯t give him the death penalty, a life sentence was inevitable!


    A life sentence for someone like Zheng Haonan was as good as death, or even worse. Years ago, he served prison time, and the experience was excruciating¡ªworse than death, indeed!


    Huang Mao parked the car in front of a farmhouse, a three-story building. Most families in this rapidly developing vige had such buildings, anticipating substantialpensation for future urban redevelopment. This farmhouse was, in fact, Zheng Haonan¡¯s former drug smuggling hideout.


    The farmhouse¡¯s owner wasn¡¯t Zheng Haonan himself, and few knew about it, making it the safest ce in all of Wancheng for him.


    Zheng Haonan was now extremely skittish, with every gateway in Wancheng locked down. Unless he grew wings, escaping Wancheng was near impossible!


    Opening the gate, Huang Mao drove the car inside and shut the courtyard gate. Zheng Haonan stepped out. The two entered the house, pulling the curtains before Zheng Haonan finally switched on the room lights.


    "Huang Mao, clean up the living room. We¡¯ll be staying here until things calm down." Zheng Haonan ordered Huang Mao.


    "Brother Nan, what about the foot bath city?" Huang Mao asked.


    "We can¡¯t go back to the foot bath city, but don¡¯t worry. Once this blows over, I¡¯ve got enough connections and a stash of cash to make aeback!"


    Zheng Haonan said confidently. The current conditions were far better than when he first started. At least now, he still had tens of millions in savings, enough for the rest of his life, even if he did nothing.


    "Brother Nan, who do you think killed our three brothers?" Huang Mao asked, puzzled. He suspected Lin Mu because he saw Lin Mu leaving there that night but didn¡¯t dare mention it casually in front of the boss.


    "Huang Mao, don¡¯t ask about things you shouldn¡¯t!" Zheng Haonan red at Huang Mao.


    In fact, Zheng Haonan hadn¡¯t told Huang Mao about the whole kidnapping Qi Manlin affair¡ªonly the masked woman and the deceased henchmen knew. Huang Mao remained clueless.


    Knowing Zheng Haonan¡¯s temper, Huang Mao dared not ask further, but seeing Zheng Haonan¡¯s expression, he could guess about eighty or ny percent of the truth.


    Huang Mao began cleaning the living room, which was covered in a thickyer of dust from long disuse. It took him quite some time with a cloth to get it clean!

 Chapter 225 - 216: Mysterious Woman

    <h4>Chapter 225: Chapter 216: Mysterious Woman</h4>


    Zheng Haonan sat on the sofa smoking one cigarette after another. Before long, the room was filled with smoke. Fortunately, these people were used to this environment. If it were an ordinary person, they¡¯d be coughing their lungs out!


    Zheng Haonan slowly exhaled a cloud of smoke. Now, what he was considering was not just the murder case but also the matter with the masked woman. The poison in his body hadn¡¯t been neutralized, and when the time was up, even if the police didn¡¯t catch him, he would be poisoned to death.


    After the incident, Zheng Haonan didn¡¯t contact the masked woman at all. Anyway, he didn¡¯t know where she was. Clearly, he wasn¡¯t worried about her getting into trouble, but rather about the poison she had put in him. If she didn¡¯t show up, he would be dead in a week!


    Zheng Haonan wasn¡¯t in a hurry. After all, the poison wouldn¡¯t take effect for another week. The most important thing now was to hide well and not get caught by the police, as getting caught would spell the end!


    Finishing thest puff of his cigarette, Zheng Haonan exhaled a thick cloud of smoke and said to Huang Mao, "Huang Mao, there are police everywhere in Wancheng looking to catch me. I can¡¯t be seen these days, and there¡¯s nothing to eat at home. While it¡¯s dark, go to the nearby vige¡¯s mini-mart to buy some things to eat. From now on, let¡¯s avoid going out if we can."


    "Sure, Brother Nan, I¡¯ll go now and get it!" Huang Mao responded and left the house.


    Walking on the street, Huang Mao did a round. It was alreadyte at night, and the vige¡¯s small shops had all closed for the night. Damn, trying to buy something to eat in the middle of the night, even with money, there¡¯s no ce to buy it!


    Huang Mao walked forward a bit more and found a 24-hour Meiyijia convenience store at the front of the vige. Almost all the streets in Dongguan were filled with these Meiyijia chain stores, and Huang Mao entered without hesitation.


    In the store, he bought some instant noodles, sausages, and the like, along with a few packs of cigarettes and bottles of liquor. These gangsters could skimp on food, but they couldn¡¯t do without cigarettes and liquor. Huang Mao paid, left the Meiyijia, and walked back along the street.


    The street was pitch ck. Besides the streetlights on the main road at the vige entrance, the vige¡¯smps were all off, only turning on during festivities.


    Huang Mao walked while smoking, and suddenly felt a chill down his back. It gave him a shiver, and he quickly turned around!


    "Who¡¯s there?"


    Huang Mao cautiously called out as he turned around, but found no one. It was dark all around, not even a ghostly shadow in sight!


    Was he just too tense? Huang Mao furrowed his eyebrows and slowly turned his head. A figure stood silently in front of him. Suddenly, someone appeared in front of him, scaring him so much he almost wet himself, stepping back quickly. Damn, someone scaring people to death!


    "Heh, am I that terrifying?" the figure looked at Huang Mao with a coldugh.


    Huang Mao, hearing the voice, took a closer look, and then secretly breathed a sigh of relief. It was none other than the mysterious woman who had been threatening Brother Nan.


    But why was she here? Could it be because Brother Nan ran away, and she came for revenge? If so, that would be a major problem!


    Huang Mao was aware of the mysterious woman¡¯s skills. Even someone Brother Nan couldn¡¯t handle, he surely wasn¡¯t a match either, so Huang Mao wisely did not show any arrogance. He knew if he acted tough, he would likely end up getting beaten!


    "You...how did you know we¡¯re here?" Huang Mao asked the masked woman, a bit timid.


    "Heh, as long as I want to find you, no matter where you hide, I can find you. Do you and Zheng Haonan want to escape me?"


    The masked woman sneered, stepping forward and grabbing Huang Mao¡¯s throat.


    Even though she was just a woman, Huang Mao felt like his throat was trapped inrge iron pincers, suffocating him, and it seemed like with just a little force, she¡¯d snap his neck.


    Huang Mao¡¯s eyes widened, his face turning red from holding his breath. He wanted to shout but couldn¡¯t, only able to frantically signal to the masked woman not to kill him, to spare him!


    The masked woman looked at Huang Mao with disdain, hummed, and let go. Huang Mao, relieved, rubbed his throat and coughed a few times, taking a long time to regain hisposure.


    "Do you want to die?"


    The masked woman asked ndly, her tone calm but chilling.


    "Of course not, no way..." Huang Mao hastily shook his hand and said.


    "Heh, that¡¯s good. Help me with something. If you refuse, I¡¯ll send you to Yama Hall now," the masked woman said.


    "You say it, you say it, I¡¯ll do it if I can." Huang Mao replied.


    The masked woman looked at Huang Mao and whispered something in his ear!


    After hearing it, Huang Mao looked shocked. Apparently, what the masked woman asked was very hard for him to do, and if he couldn¡¯t do it well, he feared that even without the masked woman doing anything, he would...


    "Do you think you can do it?" the masked woman asked, looking at Huang Mao.


    "Yes, I can do it!" Huang Mao gritted his teeth and nodded. Though difficult, in order to survive, Huang Mao had no choice but to give it a try.


    "Good, remember, don¡¯t y any tricks, heh, or you won¡¯t even get a chance to beg for mercy," the masked woman threatened.


    "I know, I know, don¡¯t worry." Huang Mao quickly nodded.


    "Alright, hurry and get back." The masked woman said, and with a flicker of shadow, she quickly disappeared into the night.


    Watching the masked woman leave, Huang Mao secretly let out a breath. Thinking about the task the masked woman had given him, Huang Mao felt a headache. This task was not so easy to aplish. Damn, how did he get so unlucky?


    Early the next day, in every corner of Wancheng¡¯s districts, police werebing the city for Zheng Haonan¡¯s whereabouts. Patrol cars could be seen everywhere, and news about Zheng Haonan¡¯s foot parlor incident was on TV and in newspapers, giving the public the impression that Zheng Haonan was the main perpetrator of the case!


    The police were making such a show of trying to catch Zheng Haonan to easily close the case. If they couldn¡¯t find the real perpetrator, they would naturally pin it on Zheng Haonan. It made sense to peg him for it, as no one would stand up for someone like him!


    This gave Qi Manlin a sense of relief, as it meant Lin Mu was now safe. From the current pace of the investigation, no search for murder evidence was being carried out; instead, the police were directly apprehending Zheng Haonan, yet he seemed to have vanished into thin air. No matter how the police searched, they couldn¡¯t find a trace of him!


    A whole day yielded no results, but the municipal department ordered his capture. They either had to find Zheng Haonan or investigate the murderer. Between the two, it was evidently easier to find Zheng Haonan!


    Given the current evidence, no one would seriously investigate the murderer. But of course, no secret can be kept forever, and Qi Manlin worried that Lin Mu might get into trouble, so she was also doing her utmost to search for Zheng Haonan.


    At dinner, Qi Manlin ate while asking Lin Mu, "Zheng Haonan is neither living nor dead; could he have already escaped from Wancheng?"

 Chapter 226 - 217: Lin Mu’s Idea

    <h4>Chapter 226: Chapter 217: Lin Mu¡¯s Idea</h4>


    "Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll leave the rest to you. That¡¯s all I can help you with," Sophie said with a smile to Lin Mu.


    "Haha, no problem, I¡¯ll handle the rest," Lin Mu replied with a grin.


    "But you still need to be cautious. Zheng Haonan isn¡¯t a minor figure; he¡¯s not easy to deal with. To have a ce in Wancheng¡¯s underground world, he must have some skills," Sophie reminded.


    "Alright, don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing!"


    Lin Mu nodded, took out his phone, and called Qi Manlin. Since he had information on Zheng Haonan, it was natural to inform Qi Manlin. It seemed Qi Manlin had been quite concerned about this matter, as the whole situation was due to him.


    "How¡¯s it going? Any news?" Qi Manlin asked eagerly as soon as the call connected.


    "Do you even know who I am? You can trust me with anything; I handle everything beautifully. Let me tell you, there¡¯s already a lead on Zheng Haonan," Lin Mu boasted over the phone.


    Watching Lin Mu speak, Sophie couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes, her gaze filled with disdain. Facing Sophie¡¯s contempt, Lin Mu returned a pure yet ambiguous smile.


    "Stop bbering, you¡¯re impressive enough. Now where is Zheng Haonan hiding?" Qi Manlin impatiently asked.


    "He has a hideout in Bali Vige, but I¡¯m not sure of the exact household," Lin Mu replied.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll dispatch officers immediately to search. This time, he won¡¯t get away," Qi Manlin said over the phone.


    "You see, girl, your impatience shows. It¡¯s broad daylight; searching house by house isn¡¯t ideal and might alert him. And given Zheng Haonan¡¯s profile, who knows if he¡¯s armed? With crowds around, any forceful move will have significant implications. I suggest acting at night," Lin Mu analyzed.


    Considering Lin Mu¡¯s words, Qi Manlin acknowledged he was right. If Zheng Haonan escaped and took hostages in daylight, it would be troublesome. Nighttime, when there are fewer people, is the best time to act.


    "Hmm, then meet me at Humen Bridge now. I¡¯ll be waiting for you there to discuss capturing Zheng Haonan!" Qi Manlin said.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll head over now." Lin Mu nodded and hung up the phone.


    After hanging up, Lin Mu greeted Sophie, went down to the first floor to fetch his Bugatti Vides, and drove out of Yunhai Mansion towards Humen Bridge.


    In about ten minutes, the car arrived at Humen Bridge. Lin Mu got out of the car, spotted police cars parked by the roadside not far away, and walked over.


    "Hey, officer chick," Lin Mu greeted with a smile.


    "Lucky you figured things out. If you hadn¡¯t found Zheng Haonan, I¡¯d skin you alive!"


    Qi Manlin nced at Lin Mu, recalling the kiss she gave himst night. It was the first time she voluntarily kissed a man, and she somehow felt cheated!


    "Hehe, you can trust me, girl. I couldn¡¯t let down that heartfelt kiss you gave me!" Lin Mu teased with a grin.


    Qi Manlin shot Lin Mu a look, "Are youing or not? If not, I¡¯ll leave first!"


    With that said, her car sped forward, and Lin Mu quickly hopped into his Bugatti Vides, "Wild Girl, wait for me..."


    Qi Manlin drove straight ahead, reaching Bali Vige¡¯s entrance after a twenty-minute drive.


    Bali Vige counts as a rtively developed new rural area, highly urbanized with two main streets. Located near a school, the main street is lined with various inns and hostels, and the poption is quite transient.


    Qi Manlin didn¡¯t drive her car into the vige but parked on the big road before the entrance, as a police car entering the vige would be very noticeable and could alert Zheng Haonan.


    Lin Mu and Qi Manlin walked into the vige together. With over three hundred households, searching each one wasn¡¯t practical.


    Besides,zybones like Lin Mu wouldn¡¯t search house by house. Lazy people have their ways. Lin Mu approached a viger and inquired about the vige official¡¯s residence. He bought two packs of good cigarettes and a few bottles of fine liquor from a nearby shop; with such incentives, the official would surely cooperate.


    Seeing Lin Mu¡¯s sly smile, Qi Manlin snorted disdainfully and followed Lin Mu to the official¡¯s house.


    "Hello, you must be Director Chen of Bali Vige?"


    The gate of the courtyard opened, and Lin Mu greeted the man with an innocent smile. Director Chen nodded and asked, "Where are you from?"


    "Oh, we¡¯re from the Wancheng Police Station. My name is Lin, and this is Officer Qi of ours."


    Lin Mu smiled and signaled to Qi Manlin, who nodded with a smile and showed her credentials to Director Chen, "Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re mainly here to inquire about some information, nothing serious."


    "Oh, pleasee in." Director Chen offered them a spot.


    Lin Mu carried the items and walked in with Qi Manlin, following Director Chen into the living room.


    "Director Chen, I brought you a little something; I hope you won¡¯t mind," Lin Mu said, sitting on the sofa and cing the purchased goods on the coffee table.


    Director Chen nced at the fine cigarettes and liquor on the table, puzzled, "What¡¯s up with these police officers? Bringing stuff while investigating, really bizarre!"


    "Officers, what do you need? I¡¯ll help in any way I can."


    "Actually, Director Chen, it¡¯s not a big deal. We¡¯re here to investigate, and we need to know approximately how many non-resident households there are in the vige," Lin Mu asked naturally with a smile.


    "Not many, roughly twenty to thirty households," Director Chen thought for a moment.


    "Could you please tell us the house numbers of these households?" Lin Mu said with a smile.


    Since they were police officers, the vigemittee naturally had a duty to cooperate. Moreover, bringing cigarettes and liquor, even if they weren¡¯t officers, any person inquiring should be assisted. It wasn¡¯t a hard task, and there was no reason to refuse!


    "No problem, I have the records here. Please wait a moment, I¡¯ll get them!"


    Director Chen nodded, took several documents from the cab, opened them for a check, and took out a sheet to record the house numbers for Lin Mu.


    "Here, Officer Lin, these are the house numbers for the non-resident households in Bali Vige," Director Chen handed the recorded numbers to Lin Mu.


    Lin Mu took the sheet, nced at it, and smiled, "Director Chen, thank you for your cooperation."


    "Officer Lin, you¡¯re wee. Helping you is like helping myself. If there¡¯s anything you need in the future, feel free to ask!" Director Chen responded with a smile.


    "That¡¯s it for now. We have things to do, so we¡¯ll take our leave." Lin Mu said, getting up and shaking hands with Director Chen, then leaving his residence.

 Chapter 227 - 218: Don’t You Believe in the Male God?

    <h4>Chapter 227: Chapter 218: Don¡¯t You Believe in the Male God?</h4>


    "Bastard, don¡¯t forget what you promised mest night. If you try to fool me, believe it or not, I¡¯ll kick open the door right now, rush in and peel your skin off. Hurry up and open the door for me!"


    Qi Manlin yelled from outside the door, and her knocking had escted to banging.


    Seeing this, Lin Mu quickly rolled out of bed. With Qi Manlin¡¯s fiery temper, there¡¯s nothing she wouldn¡¯t do. If you provoke her enough to smash a door, it¡¯s not an idle threat.


    To avoid Qi Manlin blowing up, Lin Mu rubbed his eyes, pulled on some big shorts, and got out of bed to open the door.


    Opening the door, Lin Mu didn¡¯t even nce at Qi Manlin and just turned around to flop back onto the bed, nning to continue his nap!


    "You bastard, still sleeping? Get up quickly for me!"


    Qi Manlin cursed when she saw Lin Mu lying back down and pulled off the nket he was covered with.


    "Come on, what time is it? It¡¯s not even dawn yet. What¡¯s the point of getting up so early?"


    Lin Muined and reached to grab the nket back, then rolled over, pinning the nket under his body.


    "Get up, get up, get up, I say!"


    Qi Manlin tugged at the nket, but as a girl, she couldn¡¯tpete with it no matter how hard she pulled. Lin Mu¡¯s strong body weighed it down firmly!


    With her hands on her hips, Qi Manlin angrily pointed at Lin Mu, "You jerk, get up now, or don¡¯t me me for being impolite!"


    "What are you gonna do? I said I¡¯m not getting up, and I¡¯m not getting up. Are you gonna eat me or what?"


    "Alright, you¡¯re tough. I wanna see just how tough you really are today!"


    Furious, Qi Manlin jumped from the floor onto the bed, shoes still on, and directly onto Lin Mu.


    Even though Qi Manlin wasn¡¯t very heavy, probably only around 100-120 pounds, the force of hernding on Lin Mu still made him furrow his brow and grunt with pain!


    "Girl, are you trying to crush me..."


    "Today I¡¯m not only going to crush you, I¡¯m going to pinch you to death!" Qi Manlin said, waving her Nine Yin White Bone w at Lin Mu¡¯s tender flesh.


    Lin Mu was rolled up in the nket, unable to fight back, and soon he was covered in scratches and bruises!


    "Policewoman, have mercy! I was wrong, I¡¯ll never dare again!" Lin Mu pleaded.


    "So will you get up or not?" Qi Manlin didn¡¯t stop. If Lin Mu dared say no again, she would increase her force.


    "I¡¯ll get up, I¡¯ll get up, Policewoman, I give up, I¡¯vepletely lost, please spare me!" Lin Mu said bitterly.


    "Hmph, much better, now hurry up and get up!"


    Qi Manlin said as she got off the bed. Lin Mu truly regretted provoking this Wild Girl; she was so ruthless. Now,pletely out of any desire to sleep, he was fully awake!


    Lin Mu threw off the nket, grabbed his clothes, and started dressing. Under Qi Manlin¡¯s urging, Lin Mu barely had time to wash up or eat before she dragged him out of the vi like he was conscripted!


    Lin Mu, with a bitter face, got into Qi Manlin¡¯s car. Sigh, he had no idea what this girl was in such a rush for. At this rate, they¡¯d never find Zheng Haonan.


    With no target and no clues, Qi Manlin had no choice but to drive around Wancheng¡¯s ring road aimlessly. Sitting in the passenger seat, a wave of sleepiness washed over Lin Mu, and he drifted back to sleep.


    Qi Manlin nced at Lin Mu. The bastard, he fell asleep while out looking for someone. Qi Manlin ground her teeth in anger!


    "Bastard, I¡¯ll show you for sleeping!" Qi Manlin murmured, suddenly elerating from 50 to 150, but Lin Mu slept like a log, not feeling a thing, continuing his sweet dreams!


    Qi Manlin snorted coldly, revealing a mischievous smile. She mmed on the brakes. With a screeching sound, Lin Mu was thrown forward!


    Bam!


    Lin Mu tumbled forward like a dog, wincing from the pain, touching his forehead and looking in the rear-view mirror. "Damn, there¡¯s a huge bump!"


    "Hey, Wild Girl, how did you even get your driver¡¯s license? Did you buy it with cash? Are you looking to kill a rich, handsome guy like me for my money?" Lin Mu said while rubbing the big bump on his forehead.


    "Hmph, it would save me trouble if you got killed."


    Qi Manlin shot Lin Mu a nce. Seeing the bump swelling on his forehead, she couldn¡¯t be happier.


    "Damn, women¡¯s hearts are indeed the most poisonous!" Lin Mu cursed through gritted teeth, rubbing his forehead. "I draw a curse on you, may you have your monthly visitor twice, no, three times every month, so your blood flows like a river..."


    Qi Manlin, having gained such a great advantage, couldn¡¯t be bothered with the unlucky Lin Mu. She turned on the music and started humming along with the song. The more incensed and unhappy Lin Mu got, the more pleased she was. Hmm, he¡¯d always been ying tricks on her, and she finally got to turn things around and get back at this jerk.


    Now that Qi Manlin had snapped Lin Mu out of his sleepiness, he no longer had any thoughts of sleeping. After just learning his lesson, he dared not drift off again, lest Qi Manline up with another crazy scheme. His fragile heart couldn¡¯t take it!


    Lin Mu had been in the car for an hour, from dawn until full daylight, with nothing to eat. His stomach rumbled, and he was sore from sitting so long. All he wanted was to get out and eat, take a break, but he knew better than to say he was hungry because that stubborn little policewoman liked to do the opposite of whatever he wanted. If he wanted to eat, Qi Manlin would surely refuse. With her stubborn temper, she¡¯d rather starve than let him have a meal.


    So Lin Mu tried a different excuse, "Hey, Policewoman, this isn¡¯t efficient. Sure, you don¡¯t have to pay for gas, but you can¡¯t just waste taxpayers¡¯ money like this, can you?"


    "So what do you suggest?" Qi Manlin asked.


    "Heh heh, I¡¯ve got a great idea. I guarantee we¡¯ll find Zheng Haonan¡¯s whereabouts, and we won¡¯t have to wander around aimlessly. It¡¯s exhausting!" Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "What idea? Let¡¯s hear it," Qi Manlin asked.


    "Heh heh, first, let¡¯s find a ce to have breakfast. I¡¯ll tell you slowly, I¡¯m so hungry I can hardly stand it. As the saying goes, you need strength to work. Don¡¯t you agree?" Lin Mu replied with a smile.


    "No way, tell me now, then we¡¯ll eat," Qi Manlin said.


    "I¡¯m starving. You dragged me out so early. I haven¡¯t eaten yet. Besides, I can¡¯t exin it all in one or two sentences! Let¡¯s discuss it over breakfast, okay?" Lin Mu smiled.


    "Hmph, what if you¡¯re lying to me?"


    Qi Manlin asked suspiciously, feeling Lin Mu might be making it up just to get a meal.


    "I¡¯ve told you before, I¡¯m a god of wisdom and strength. Don¡¯t you trust a god? When have I ever lied to you?"


    "There¡¯s never been a time you didn¡¯t lie to me!" Qi Manlin replied.

 Chapter 228 - 219: Eating Gracefully

    <h4>Chapter 228: Chapter 219: Eating Gracefully</h4>


    "Damn it, whatever, believe it or not. If you don¡¯t want to listen, I don¡¯t feel like talking either. If you want to search, just go look around the streets. Let¡¯s see when you¡¯ll find him!" Lin Mu crossed his arms and leaned back against the chair.


    "Hmph, I¡¯ll trust you this time. If you dare deceive me, I¡¯ll skin you alive!"


    Qi Manlin said as she stopped at a roadside breakfast shop. Actually, Qi Manlin was a bit hungry too, and aimlessly searching like this was just a waste of time. It was better to hear Lin Mu¡¯s thoughts, this guy was cunning; he might actually have a good idea.


    After getting out of the car, Lin Mu hurriedly went into the shop and ordered tworge bowls of eight-treasure porridge, three trays of pork buns, and four dough sticks, cing them all in front of himself. Then he devoured them as if he hadn¡¯t eaten for hundreds of years, like a whirlwind!


    Qi Manlin sat across from Lin Mu, asionally ncing at him. He was aplete foodie with no image to maintain. Uh, even sitting opposite him made Qi Manlin feel embarrassed for him. This brute could eat to his heart¡¯s content for all she cared!


    Qi Manlin only drank a cup of soybean milk because it was good for beauty. As for the pork buns, she definitely wouldn¡¯t dare touch them, as eating too much would affect her slim figure!


    Qi Manlin took a small sip of her soybean milk and looked at Lin Mu, "Come on, tell me your good n to find Zheng Haonan?"


    With his mouth full of oil and a big bite of bun stuffing, Lin Mu swallowed hard, then licked the grease off his fingers,


    "Isn¡¯t it obvious..."


    Seeing the glutton¡¯s disgusting appearance, Qi Manlin quickly yelled at him, "Swallow it before you speak... I can¡¯t stand it..."


    Lin Mu hurriedly wiped his greasy hands on his clothes, a gesture that made Qi Manlin nauseous. No wonder he always said he was from Africa! Yeah, look at that dark face, this guy must be an African refugee!


    Lin Mu gulped down the buns and porridge, smiled awkwardly, "It¡¯s simple. Zheng Haonan is definitely hiding now. He¡¯s not that easy to find. Think about it, where¡¯s it easier to hide people?"


    "Isn¡¯t that obvious? If I could think of it, why would Ie to you!" Qi Manlin waved her hand, angrily ring at Lin Mu.


    "Hehe, let me tell you, there aren¡¯t many hiding ces. There are surveince cameras everywhere in the city, the police have neighborhood patrols, and staying at a hotel requires real-name registration. They definitely won¡¯t stay there, meaning they don¡¯t have a safe ce in the city. There¡¯s only one ce left. You get what I mean, right?" Lin Mu looked at Qi Manlin with a faint smile.


    "Where?" Qi Manlin was a bit confused, "Can you stop beating around the bush and just say it?"


    "Damn, you really are pretty but not smart. Besides the city, there¡¯s only the countryside left. The police usually don¡¯t check the countryside, and given what Zheng Haonan is, he has many hiding ces. I estimate they¡¯re hiding in the countryside."


    Qi Manlin nodded, feeling that Lin Mu made sense. In Wancheng, police cars appear on the streets from time to time, and every major intersection is monitored. Zheng Haonan isn¡¯t a fool; he wouldn¡¯t hide under the police¡¯s noses!


    "Hmm, you¡¯ve got a point. Let¡¯s not waste time; let¡¯s go search the countryside!" Qi Manlin was growing impatient.


    "Why the rush? The countryside is more dispersed than the city and vast in area. At this rate, you¡¯ll be searching until the end of time! Plus, Zheng Haonan¡¯s a skittish character; if he spots the police, he¡¯ll surely run."


    "What do you suggest then?" Qi Manlin frowned and asked.


    "How about this: send a notice now, telling all vige officials to watch for unfamiliar faces. Zheng Haonan is quite burly and noticeable. But definitely, don¡¯t alert them. Simultaneously, have the city police expand their search to the countryside. That way, you¡¯ll get results!" Lin Mu said.


    "Alright, no time to lose. Let¡¯s go." Qi Manlin stood up and said.


    "Damn, I¡¯m not finished eating yet."


    Lin Mu picked up another pork bun with both hands, talking to himself, "Hmm, finally there¡¯s something more tempting than the little policewoman in my mind!"


    "Who?"


    Although Qi Manlin and Lin Mu had nothing particrly intimate between them, she still cared about this sentence because it rted to her allure as a beautiful woman, at least in the eyes of a man.


    "It¡¯s this!" Lin Mu pointed at the pork bun in his hand, "Haha, my beloved pork bun beauty..."


    Qi Manlin was speechless. "Uh, you foodie, you look like a bun, so it¡¯s no wonder you think about eating buns all day... oh well, once we find Zheng Haonan, I¡¯ll treat you to a big meal, something upscale. Stop obsessing over buns! And don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m in such a hurry to find Zheng Haonan, isn¡¯t it to clean up after you?" Qi Manlin red at Lin Mu.


    Lin Mu chuckled. The little policewoman might act tough, but secretly she¡¯s pretty nice, always wanting to help him solve the case!


    Thinking this, Lin Mu felt a tinge of gratitude. Someone so lovely was helping him while he nonchntly watched from the sidelines. His attitude was somewhat shameful, right?


    But Lin Mu had one advantage, and that was his thick skin¡ªeven extraordinarily so! Thus, feelings of shame couldn¡¯t possibly break through Lin Mu¡¯s threshold!


    "You go on. This is a police matter, after all. I¡¯ll head to Yunhai Mansion to discuss with President Feifei if there are better ways. I¡¯m not targeting you, but relying on your bunch of junior cops isn¡¯t effective! Don¡¯t waste time. I¡¯ll call you if I have any good news!" Lin Mu waved and said.


    "Hmph, who says the police aren¡¯t effective..." Qi Manlin fumed, her chest heaving, which Lin Mu found amusing. "Well, it¡¯s true Feifei has more manpower, so go to her. I¡¯ll go arrange police forces in the countryside, and also, don¡¯t just think about eating; remember to get the job done..."


    After saying this, Qi Manlin left the breakfast shop to start her business, while Lin Mu indulgently waved to the shop owner,


    "Boss, another tray of pork buns, please..."


    ...Half an hourter, Lin Mupleted his meal contentedly, paid, and left the breakfast shop. Checking the time, it was already eight o¡¯clock¡ªjust in time for Yunhai Mansion¡¯s office hours.


    So Lin Mu took a car to Yunhai Mansion, arrived quickly, and then went to the CEO¡¯s office on the top floor. Entering the lobby with a smile, he saw the pretty CEO reviewing documents at her desk!


    "Morning, Feifei!" Lin Mu greeted with a smile.


    "Morning!" Sophie elegantly smiled back at Lin Mu.


    "Feifei, you look stunning today!"


    Lin Mu slicklyplimented. Despite it being clear ttery, women around the world enjoy being told they¡¯re beautiful, and the poised President Su was no exception.

 Chapter 229 - 220: The Power of Su’s Great Enterprise

    <h4>Chapter 229: Chapter 220: The Power of Su¡¯s Great Enterprise</h4>


    "Hehe, slick talker, is there ever a time when I¡¯m not beautiful?" Sophie looked up at Lin Mu.


    "Oh, that¡¯s true, our Princess Feifei is stunning and charming every day, but I think you look especially beautiful today, even more so than usual." Lin Mu chuckled heartily, his ttery echoing loudly.


    "Thanks for thepliment!" Sophie looked at Lin Mu and frowned slightly. "Actually, you¡¯re quite handsome today too... Oh, of course, if you were a little fairer that would be even better!"


    "Fairer?" Lin Mu touched his little dark face brought back from Africa helplessly. It seems this thing doesn¡¯t get much fairer, but it¡¯s not my fault either, I was born this way! If you¡¯re going to me anyone, me my parents for not nning it better!


    Sophie chuckled and decided not to tease Lin Mu any further. She nced around. "Come on, you must have something you need my help with?"


    ttering this hard, clearly there¡¯s something fishy going on! Sophie had been associating with Lin Mu for some time and gradually understood his personality.


    "Help? I don¡¯t have anything I need your help with," Lin Mu feigned a nonchnt expression.


    "Oh? Really? Alright, but if you take too long to say it, I won¡¯t helpter, hehe." Sophie gave Lin Mu a knowing look andughed.


    Lin Mu looked at Sophie, having to admit that this girl has sharp eyes! She could tell at a nce that I need something from her. As expected from the business queen of the Pearl River Delta, she¡¯s evidently more mature and capable, and far more charmingpared to little police officers and big stars!


    "Hehe," Lin Mu shamelessly moved closer and smiled, "Well, can I take back what I said earlier? Let me put it this way, there¡¯s no major issue, but a small matter where you might need to lend a hand, of course not really helping me, but helping your little police friend. You heard about what happened at Kangyust night, right? Zheng Haonan has already taken cover, and now the upper management has issued orders to catch him!"


    "Last night¡¯s business was your doing, wasn¡¯t it?" Sophie nced at Lin Mu, hitting the nail on the head, "Honestly, I couldn¡¯t think of anyone else involved other than you!"


    "Indeed, I did it, just ridding the people of evil!"


    Lin Mu did not hide anything; with a clever woman like Sophie, everything seemed impossible to conceal, and besides, there was no need to hide it.


    "Hehe, you have quite the guts, taking action there. Aren¡¯t you afraid of the police finding out and executing you?" Sophie joked with a yful tone.


    "Hehe, do I look like I¡¯m scared? The job was wless, and it¡¯s impossible for those stupid cops to figure it out, otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be going all out to track down Zheng Haonan. Since they couldn¡¯t find the murderer, they just have to convict Zheng Haonan!" Lin Mu shrugged andughed.


    "Hehe, I find myself admiring you more and more," Sophieughed.


    "Does that mean you¡¯re going to fall for me?" Lin Mu teased with a wink and a grin.


    "What do you think?"


    "Hehe, one day you¡¯ll say you love me. But today I¡¯m here for your help to investigate Zheng Haonan¡¯s whereabouts!"


    "The police couldn¡¯t find him, how could an ordinary weak woman like me possibly do it?" Sophie spread her hands and said.


    "You¡¯ll have a way to find him, otherwise I wouldn¡¯te to you. I know finding someone in Wancheng is as simple as earning money for you, I believe in your ability!" Lin Mu smiled and said.


    Lin Mu knew the strength of Su¡¯s Great Enterprise Group, which should be said as unimaginably powerful. Sophie, being such a brilliant woman, had eyes and ears in Wancheng¡¯s various social circles, let alone underground forces like Zheng Haonan¡¯s. If Su¡¯s Group didn¡¯t have an intelligencework, then where were the first-hand information that Sophie and Su Xiaowan often prepareding from?


    "Hehe, since you put it this way, I¡¯ll inquire for you, but I can¡¯t guarantee if I can find him. After all, I don¡¯t have all-epassing power in Wancheng, just a few more informants!" Sophieughed.


    "Alright, that¡¯s fine, as long as you¡¯re willing to help. I¡¯m reallyzy to think of other solutions, hehe, luckily I have such an impressive fianc¨¦e!" Lin Mu smiled and said.


    "Stop your slick talk!" Sophie red at Lin Mu, then pressed the phone on the table, "Xiaowan,e in here for a minute."


    Su Xiaowan responded over the phone, and shortly after, a woman in a ck suit and five-centimeter heels walked in. She was Su Xiaowan.


    "President, any instructions?" Su Xiaowan stood beside Sophie and asked.


    "Xiaowan, quickly find out the whereabouts of Kangyu Foot Bath City¡¯s owner, Zheng Haonan. Report to me as soon as you have any news!" Sophie looked up at Xiaowan and said.


    "Yes, President, I¡¯ll get right on it!"


    Su Xiaowan responded, then turned and left. Lin Mu chuckled gleefully and moved closer, saying, "Feifei, there¡¯s one thing I¡¯ve always been curious about!"


    "What is it?" Sophie looked up at Lin Mu and asked.


    "Hehe, you seem to really trust Su Xiaowan, leaving everything to her. What¡¯s your rtionship with Su Xiaowan?" Lin Mu asked.


    "Oh? How could you tell that Su Xiaowan and I have a rtionship?" Sophieughed.


    "I just feel it. I¡¯ve told you, I have a very keen seventh sense, and it¡¯s never been wrong. Besides, not just anyone would earn this level of trust from you," Lin Mu said.


    Sophie nodded and said, "To be honest, Xiaowan and I grew up together, we went to school together, and she has always been by my side, so I understand her very well and have no reason not to trust her!"


    "I see." Lin Mu nodded.


    All morning, and there was still no word from Su Xiaowan. In the meantime, Lin Mu received several calls from Qi Manlin, all asking if he had any leads on Zheng Haonan¡¯s whereabouts. Lin Mu could only helplessly tell Qi Manlin not to worry, it would be soon.


    Meanwhile, Qi Manlin cooperated with Inspector Wang in coordinating an investigation with the vige chiefs on the outskirts, all conducted in secret. The concern was that if Zheng Haonan got alerted and changed locations, he would be even harder to find.


    Around three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Su Xiaowan returned to the top floor of Yunhai Mansion. Standing by Sophie¡¯s side, she said,


    "President, we have news of Zheng Haonan."


    "Oh? Where is he hiding?"


    "Bali Vige."


    "Bali Vige?"


    Su Xiaowan nodded and said, "That¡¯s right, Zheng Haonan has a hideout in Bali Vige. ording to reliable information, he¡¯s currently staying there, but which specific household he is in hasn¡¯t been determined yet. Our people didn¡¯t dare to act recklessly for fear of alerting Zheng Haonan."


    "Not bad, just knowing the general area where Zheng Haonan is, is already impressive!"


    Lin Mu said happily. He had to admire the strength of Su¡¯s Great Enterprise; the police had searched everywhere to no avail, yet Sophie had her people find it in just a morning. That¡¯s quite impressive indeed.

 Chapter 230 - 221: This Girl Is Ruthless

    <h4>Chapter 230: Chapter 221: This Girl Is Ruthless</h4>


    "Haha, no way, Wancheng is the root for Zheng Haonan, everything he has is in Wancheng, where would he be willing to leave? After all, this is the territory he fought so hard to gain. If it were me, I¡¯d definitely be unwilling to leave here; I¡¯d rather stay and fight it out." Lin Mu said, analyzing while taking a bite of food.


    "You say he won¡¯t leave Wancheng, so where could he have hidden? All the police stations, traffic police, auxiliary police, and criminal police in Wancheng have been dispatched, yet there¡¯s no trace of Zheng Haonan; it¡¯s like he vanished into thin air."


    "Zheng Haonan has been in Wancheng for most of his life, so he certainly has some tricks up his sleeve. Hiding without a trace is quite easy for him, especially since he¡¯s a local born and bred; finding a ce to hide is just too easy!"


    "But Director Gao has only given us three days in total, and one day has already passed, leaving just two more. There¡¯s still no progress at all. Tomorrow, you wille with me to look for him, so we can find him sooner; it¡¯s beneficial for you too!" Qi Manlin said.


    "Hehe, I¡¯m not going, looking for him is useless. If he wants to hide, in such a big ce with so many people, where would you even start looking? It¡¯s like finding a needle in a haystack!"


    Lin Mu waved his hand and said, he really couldn¡¯t be bothered with such things; there¡¯s nothing morefortable than sleeping inte at home.


    "No way, you have toe with me. Don¡¯t forget, you can¡¯t disconnect yourself from this matter either, so you have to go, or I¡¯ll report you!"


    Qi Manlin stared at Lin Mu, her eyes like she was ready to devour him! What a fierce girl!


    However, Qi Manlin didn¡¯t really mean to me Lin Mu, because after all, Lin Mu was trying to save her back then, and those people had iting anyway. If she really wanted to report him, she probably couldn¡¯t bring herself to do it. This was just an empty threat!


    "Hehe, go ahead and report me if you have the guts; I just happen to like free prison food!" Lin Mu raised an eyebrow and said.


    "Alright, you¡¯re gutsy, but let me ask you this: if you¡¯re not thinking of yourself, shouldn¡¯t you at least think about Sister Feifei?" Qi Manlin used Sophie to threaten Lin Mu.


    "Hehe, whatever, at worst I¡¯ll stay single for life!" Lin Mu shrugged and refused directly and straightforwardly, "Anyway, I¡¯m used to being single!"


    "Fine, you might be carefree alone, but don¡¯t forget what Grandpa Lin told you: if you go inside, Feifei will be out here alone; if she encounters a formidable opponent, and if anything happens to Feifei, I guess Grandpa Lin definitely won¡¯t let you go!"


    Qi Manlin raised an eyebrow and mimicked Grandpa Lin¡¯s tone, "Hmph, you rascal, if something happens to Feifei and Manlin, I¡¯ll send you to Thand for a sex change operation..."


    Damn, she¡¯s really hitting me where it hurts! Just mentioning that wizard-like, all-powerful old man makes Lin Mu feel guilty, pretending his heart can¡¯t take the stimtion, looking at Qi Manlin and saying,


    "Yeah, police flower girl, after all, we¡¯re all adults, aren¡¯t we? Can¡¯t we not immediately run to the old guy to tattle every time something happens?"


    "Hmph, I won¡¯t tattle on you, but you have to promise toe with me to find Zheng Haonan tomorrow." Qi Manlin said.


    "Come on, police flower girl, why are you so fixated on me? I¡¯m not an Immortal, just an ordinary person; you¡¯ve got so many people at the police station, what¡¯s one more or one less? Can¡¯t you find someone else?" Lin Mu negotiated.


    "No way!" Qi Manlin decisively shook her head in refusal.


    Qi Manlin knew that Lin Mu had many tricks up his sleeve; as long as Lin Mu was willing to look, the chance of finding him was very high. Otherwise, Qi Manlin wouldn¡¯t insist on dragging Lin Mu along.


    "Alright, if you want me to go, then I have one condition. If you agree to my condition, I¡¯ll go!" Lin Mu grinned at Qi Manlin, his smile exceedingly lewd.


    Qi Manlin eyed Lin Mu suspiciously, knowing that this guy probably didn¡¯t have a good idea, but for the sake of getting this case resolved quickly, and to get Lin Mu out of it sooner, Qi Manlin had to agree.


    "You heartless guy! Auntie¡¯s doing this all for your dumb ass, and look at you, acting as if nothing matters, like nothing happened at all!"


    Qi Manlinined, then finally said, "Alright, what condition do you have? As long as it¡¯s not immoral or illegal, if Auntie can do it, I¡¯ll agree to you!"


    "Hehe, rest assured, we¡¯d definitely not make you do anything immoral or against conscience." Lin Mu waved his hand, smiling.


    "In that case, just say what conditions you have!" Qi Manlin nodded and said.


    "Hehe, police flower girl, what I¡¯ll have you do is quite simple: give me a kiss, and I¡¯ll agree to look for him tomorrow, and I guarantee we¡¯ll find him." Lin Mu patted his chest confidently and said.


    "Kiss you?"


    Qi Manlin looked at Lin Mu, her eyebrows furrowed. Everything else was negotiable, but this one left Manlin a bit troubled; she was still a virgin maid, after all!


    Though her first kiss was long taken by this guy, in the train toilet no less, actively kissing him now still made Qi Manlin blush and her heart race. She had never voluntarily kissed a guy this way before!


    "Hmph, if you don¡¯t want to kiss, never mind then; I¡¯ll just sleep in tomorrow!" Lin Mu waved his hand with augh.


    Qi Manlin looked at Lin Mu, bit her lip. For the sake of this important matter, Auntie¡¯s going all out this time. Besides, there¡¯s no one else here watching!


    Summoning her courage, Qi Manlin stepped forward, and before Lin Mu could react, she leaned in and gave a quick kiss on his cheek.


    "Damn!"


    Lin Mu was a bit taken aback; he was just joking with Qi Manlin, hoping she¡¯d stop bothering him. Given his understanding of the Wild Girl, she was not supposed to concede, right? Who knew she actually kissed him! Damn, wonderful!


    That Wild Girl is indeed wild, going for it with no hesitation, such a freak!


    "Bastard, don¡¯t forget about tomorrow!"


    Qi Manlin said and with a flushed face, turned and ran back upstairs. This was the first time she had ever initiated a kiss with another man; her heart felt like it was about to explode with a wild rabbit jumping inside.


    As Qi Manlin went upstairs, Lin Mu was still downstairs, touching his lips, thinking, hehe, the taste was amazing, Wild Girl sure is spicy!


    Early the next morning, just at the break of dawn, while Lin Mu was dreaming about meeting the Wushan Goddess, he was suddenly awakened by the sound of loud knocking at the door. Annoyed, Lin Mu pulled his quilt tightly over himself!


    "Lin Mu, you bastard, you said you¡¯d get up early, but now the sun¡¯s practically burning your backside, and you¡¯re still in bed..." Qi Manlin cursed loudly while knocking on the door.


    "Damn, Wild Girl, you Jiudan, what time is it?! The sky¡¯s not even fully bright yet, and you¡¯re asking me to get up! Can¡¯t you sleep and not disturb others?" Lin Mu replied with his eyes closed.

 Chapter 231 - 222: Discovery of Tracks

    <h4>Chapter 231: Chapter 222: Discovery of Tracks</h4>


    Walking outside, Qi Manlin red at Lin Mu with dissatisfaction. Who would have thought this guy coulde up with such a method? It saved a lot of time. Qi Manlin had to admit she started to admire Lin Mu a little.


    "Are you worshipping me now?" Lin Mu nced at Qi Manlin andughed.


    Qi Manlin looked at Lin Mu, wondering if this brute had a superpower like the Seventh Sense? How could he guess what she was thinking? But of course, Qi Manlin would never admit that she was inferior to him, or else this brute would be unbearably cocky.


    "Hmph, stop being narcissistic, who worships you? Just a petty trick, how shameless!"


    "Alright, since someone is being dishonest, I won¡¯t say more." Lin Mu said with an innocent smile.


    "Get lost, hurry up and look for the address as instructed." Qi Manlin kicked him and walked quickly ahead.


    "Damn! Truly wild!" Lin Mu hurried to catch up.


    Thus, Lin Mu followed the house numbers above, only about twenty households, making it easy to find.


    "Hey,e look at this, is no one living in this yard? But there seems to be a Volkswagen car parked inside!" Qi Manlin waved Lin Mu over and whispered.


    Seeing this, Lin Mu quickly leaned forward to peek through the door crack. Indeed, there was a Volkswagen inside, and the big iron gate of the yard was closed. Looking at the car¡¯s tires, it was evident it had been driven recently.


    "No mistake, it¡¯s probably this ce!" Lin Mu said with certainty, pulling back his head.


    "So what do we do now?"


    Qi Manlin looked at Lin Mu and asked. At the critical moment, Qi Manlin still wanted Lin Mu to make the decision. Although he appeared ck, he was quite reliable when handling affairs.


    Lin Mu smiled at Qi Manlin, "Hehe, Wild Girl, here¡¯s your chance for promotion and wealth again. I can¡¯t show up for this matter; you must handle it. Go back and report to the higher authorities. Through your investigation, you¡¯ve discovered Zheng Haonan¡¯s whereabouts. Then send officers to arrest him at night. You¡¯ll surely be the top achiever in this case."


    "Why don¡¯t we catch them now? Wouldn¡¯t that be easier?" Qi Manlin asked.


    "Damn, Wild Girl, you¡¯re really big-chested and brainless. What good would it do if I catch him? Besides, I¡¯m not a cop. This kind of matter is best left to you police officers. Remember, merits should be shared, preventing others from getting suspicious or gossiping behind your back. Why not?" Lin Mu raised his eyebrows at Qi Manlin.


    This time Qi Manlin said nothing but nodded, "In that case, I¡¯ll go back and report this to the authorities and prepare for tonight¡¯s arrest. Once we catch him, you¡¯ll be safe."


    "Hmm, let¡¯s go back then."


    Lin Mu nodded and returned to the vige entrance with Qi Manlin.


    After Lin Mu and Qi Manlin left, a masked woman emerged from the other side of the alley. She watched their departing backs and then turned away, disappearing into the alley!


    The two of them drove back to the city. Lin Mu went straight home while Qi Manlin drove alone to the Wancheng Bureau.


    At the police station, Qi Manlin reported the matter to Director Gao Mufeng. Upon hearing her report, Gao Mufeng was delighted and immediately organized a meeting with the relevant persons in charge of this case and city bureau leaders to n the night¡¯s arrest operation!


    Qi Manlin was confirmed as the primary person responsible for the operation, with Inspector Wang¡¯s full cooperation. Moreover, Gao Mufeng cheerfully announced in the meeting that if this case was resolved, the main person responsible would merit a first-ss award, and others would also bemended.


    At 8 PM, the police station courtyard shed with police lights, with four armed policemen and detectives standing before each police car, totaling about fifty people. Before the operation, all phones were confiscated, cutting off allmunications, showing how crucial this arrest operation was.


    "Manlin, this is a good chance for you to earn merit. Whatever happens, do not let Zheng Haonan escape. If he tries to flee or fiercely resist, you have permission to shoot!"


    Before the operation, in the office, Gao Mufeng spoke to Qi Manlin in a tone of an elder.


    Qi Manlin, dressed in abat police uniform, looked valiant, much like a reincarnated Hua Mn. She nodded with a determined look, "Director Gao, rest assured, I won¡¯t let you down in this operation. I guarantee the task will bepleted!"


    "Yes, but still, be cautious. This is your first experience with such a big scene and you¡¯re facing such ruthless criminals. Be careful to avoid injuries!" Gao Mufeng advised with concern.


    "Yes!" Qi Manlin saluted Gao Mufeng. Truth be told, she was a bit excited inside; this was indeed thergest scene she had encountered in her policing career.


    Gao Mufeng smiled and stepped forward, patting Qi Manlin¡¯s shoulder, "Manlin, I¡¯ve always had high hopes for you! I¡¯ll be here waiting for your good news."


    "I promise toplete the task!"


    Qi Manlin nodded, bid farewell to Gao Mufeng, and exited the director¡¯s office. She then left the station and came to the courtyard where the arresting police were ready to go at any moment!


    This arrest is not just to solve the case but also to eliminate Zheng Haonan¡¯s ck syndicate, achieving a double victory. Gao Mufeng¡¯s n was indeed clever.


    Upon Qi Manlin¡¯smand, she got into the lead police car, followed by the detectives and armed police officers. The operation was conducted secretly without sirens, and they silently drove toward Bali Vige!


    Inside a small farmhouse room in Bali Vige, smoke curled up. Zheng Haonan sat on the sofa, frowning. After living the good life for so long, enduring days with only three meals of instant noodles was unbearable. After just one day, Zheng Haonan was on the verge of breaking. Even worse,cking women and entertainment facilities made him feel unbearably constrained!


    "Huang Mao, it¡¯s already dark. Go outside and buy a roast duck. Damn, I can¡¯t swallow this food anymore." Zheng Haonan said to Huang Mao.


    Huang Mao took out his wallet, looked inside, and regretfully faced Zheng Haonan, "Brother Nan, I have no money left!"


    "Damn it, useless! What¡¯s the point of keeping you? You can¡¯t even handle trivial matters!"


    Zheng Haonan cursed, taking out his wallet and checking it. Damn, he was out of cash too.


    Usually, Zheng Haonan didn¡¯t carry cash and just swiped his card for necessities. But in this small vige, card payments were not an option, and he couldn¡¯t risk going to the city¡¯s big supermarkets!


    "Damn!" Zheng Haonan cursed furiously, mming his wallet onto the coffee table.


    "Brother Nan, suddenly I remembered something. I¡¯m not sure if I should bring it up!" Huang Mao nced at Zheng Haonan.


    "Spit it out quickly!" Zheng Haonan said violently.

 Chapter 232 - 223: Infighting

    <h4>Chapter 232: Chapter 223: Infighting</h4>


    "Brother Nan, do you think those cops might freeze the money in your ount? If they freeze it, that wouldn¡¯t be a small amount!" Huang Mao reminded.


    Zheng Haonan frowned at those words, bing genuinely worried. That was millions of dors in his bank ount, and if frozen, he would truly have nothing left. Moreover, those cops yed both sides; anything could happen with them!


    "Huang Mao, you¡¯re right, those damn cops might actually do something like that. We can¡¯t dy, hurry to the bank and transfer the money. There¡¯s no one else now, just transfer it to your ount. After all, you¡¯re a smaller target, and those cops probably haven¡¯t noticed you yet."


    Zheng Haonan didn¡¯t think too much about it, only focused on the money. It wasn¡¯t a small amount; millions¡ªwhich was hiseback fund for the future.


    Huang Mao¡¯s eyes flickered when he heard Zheng Haonan say this, secretly pleased, but outwardly he said hesitantly, "Brother Nan, transferring it to my ount doesn¡¯t feel right, you know? It¡¯s not that I¡¯m afraid of trouble; I just mean such arge sum, transferring to my ount might be a bit..."


    Zheng Haonan nced at Huang Mao. He knew it wasn¡¯t right, but he had no choice now. Better than having it frozen by the cops. Besides, this guy wouldn¡¯t dare pull any tricks; otherwise, he¡¯d have to watch his own neck.


    Although these were his thoughts, Zheng Haonan still put on a trusting face and said, "Huang Mao, you¡¯ve been with me for years, through thick and thin. I¡¯m still very assured about you. Once this period is over, we¡¯ll make aeback, and you can be my second-inmand!"


    Huang Mao nced at Zheng Haonan, thinking to himself, that sounds great, but I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t live to see it. Because there¡¯s a mysterious woman behind them, if he couldn¡¯t finish this task, he¡¯d be done for. But if he did, it would be the end for Zheng Haonan.


    s, fate toys with people. Right now, Zheng Haonan and Huang Mao had their respective ns. Zheng Haonan pretended to trust Huang Mao, offering attractive rewards, while Huang Mao aimed toplete the task assigned by the mysterious woman, hoping to survive. Even if he couldn¡¯t be the boss, the one-million-dor promise was enough to enjoy the rest of his life!


    Under such threat and temptation, Huang Mao unwaveringly chose to betray Zheng Haonan, "Thank you, Brother Nan. I¡¯ll stick with you loyally; don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t disappoint you!"


    "Hmm, I have faith in you. I¡¯ve always wanted to promote you, which is why I only brought you out. You¡¯re the person I trust the most. Go, get this done, and there¡¯ll be no shortage of benefits for you in the future!"


    Zheng Haonan stood up, picked up his wallet, and patted Huang Mao on the shoulder. He had to admit he was worried, but outwardly he had to maintain a look of trust.


    Huang Mao took the wallet. Now, all of Zheng Haonan¡¯s assets were in his hands. Although it was just a small wallet, to Huang Mao, it weighed heavily.


    "Brother Nan, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll handle everything perfectly," Huang Mao said, suppressing his excitement and looking at Zheng Haonan with determined eyes.


    Zheng Haonan nodded, "All the money from the cards is in there. The password is my birthday, you know, 701124. Since there¡¯s a lot, you can make several transfers!"


    "Got it, Brother Nan!" Huang Mao nodded after getting the password, and at that moment, Zheng Haonan didn¡¯t notice Huang Mao¡¯s other hand slowly reaching into his pocket.


    "Alright, go handle it,e back quickly, and don¡¯t let the cops find out!" Zheng Haonan patted Huang Mao on the shoulder.


    Huang Mao nodded without speaking. Suddenly, the hand in his pocket jerked out, revealing a cold knife, stabbing it mercilessly into Zheng Haonan¡¯s abdomen!


    Zheng Haonan¡¯s eyes widened, ring at Huang Mao, slowly reaching to strangle Huang Mao¡¯s neck.


    Huang Mao¡¯s face twisted into a terrifying snarl, withdrawing the knife and stabbing Zheng Haonan¡¯s abdomen repeatedly, a gush of bright red blood soaking the upper garment!


    "You..."


    Zheng Haonan couldn¡¯t utter a full sentence. His massive body fell with a crash, ring with bulging eyes, blood continuously gushing from his mouth, looking utterly unwilling.


    Though Zheng Haonan was dead, Huang Mao¡¯s heart still pounded relentlessly. The bloodstained knife trembled in his hand and ttered to the ground!


    With bloodstained hands, Huang Mao pulled out a cigarette, lit it, and took a few deep drags, desperately trying to calm his overly tense nerves, mumbling, "Brother Nan, don¡¯t me me. I had no choice!"


    Suddenly, the door opened, and a figure walked in!


    "Who?"


    Huang Mao turned around nervously, sensitive aftermitting murder.


    "No need to be so tense, it¡¯s me!"


    The mysterious woman walked in, much calmer than Huang Mao.


    Seeing the mysterious woman, Huang Mao breathed a sigh of relief, "I¡¯ve done everything you asked."


    He handed over the wallet to the mysterious woman, who nced at the bank cards inside, her crimson lips curling into a slight smile as she said, "Well done, what¡¯s the password?"


    "701124!" Without much thought, Huang Mao told the mysterious woman the password.


    "Hehe, very good!" The mysterious woman chuckled, took the bank cards, and tossed the wallet to the floor.


    "I¡¯vepleted the task. You said you¡¯d keep this a secret for me. When will I get my one million? I¡¯ve killed now; I can¡¯t stay in Wancheng anymore. I need money to leave, and I¡¯ll never set foot in Wancheng again!" Huang Mao said.


    "Hehe, don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll get your million, but..."


    The mysterious woman¡¯s eyes flicked with a hint of murderous intent. She reached for Huang Mao¡¯s neck and, with a quick snap, broke it effortlessly, leaving him dead without a struggle.


    The mysterious woman sneered, releasing her grip. Huang Mao¡¯s body copsed to the ground like a pile of meat, eyes wide open¡ªanother unwilling death.


    "Keep it secret for me? Hehe, only the dead truly keep secrets for me!" The mysterious woman sneered and calmly left.


    Soon after the mysterious woman left, Qi Manlin and her team arrived at Bali Vige. The police cars stopped outside the vige, not driving in.


    A group of armed officers, led by Qi Manlin, headed to Zheng Haonan¡¯s residence. Qi Manlin directed them to surround the three-story building, ensuring that no matter how skilled Zheng Haonan was, he couldn¡¯t escape justice!


    "Inspector Wang, take a team and climb over the wall to prepare for the arrest!" Qi Manlin instructed Inspector Wang from the criminal investigation team beside her.

 Chapter 233 - 224: Promotion Again

    <h4>Chapter 233: Chapter 224: Promotion Again</h4>


    "Yes!"


    Although they were of the same rank, Qi Manlin had been in the limelight recently, and Inspector Wang willingly took a back seat. Plus, she was a beautiful woman, and he was more than happy to serve her. He nodded and signaled to the people behind him,


    "Team one and team two, follow me!"


    The two squads coordinated with Inspector Wang and jumped over the wall into the yard. These were well-trained special police, and it was a simple task for them.


    Once inside the courtyard, they stealthily approached the house under cover. The house was lit, but with the curtains drawn, they could not see the situation inside!


    There were two doors leading into the house. For safety reasons, Inspector Wang led one team through one door, while the second team entered through the other, nking from both sides.


    Inspector Wang signaled, the operation began, they quietly opened the doors and sneaked inside. Everyone was ready, and with amand from Inspector Wang, they kicked open the door and rushed in.


    "Don¡¯t move, don¡¯t move!"


    The armed police shouted several times, but there was no response. Upon closer inspection, the scene shocked everyone: two meny on the floor, their faces twisted in agony, eyes wide open, covered in blood. Inspector Wang recognized Zheng Haonan among them.


    "Get Officer Qi and the others in here!" said a police officer behind Inspector Wang.


    "Yes!" the officer nodded and ran out of the room.


    Qi Manlin received the news outside and hurried in, frowning at the two bodies on the floor. Her first reaction was, "Who could have killed them?"


    "Officer Qi, it seems we were a step toote; they were just murdered!" Inspector Wang said to Qi Manlin beside him.


    Qi Manlin nodded, observing the scene, but found no signs of struggle. It seemed the perpetrator was an expert, killing with a single blow.


    Unintentionally, Qi Manlin noticed a wallet beside Huang Mao. She picked it up and looked inside, finding only a national ID card of Zheng Haonan, but nothing else.


    "Huh? The wallet is empty? Logically, someone like Zheng Haonan wouldn¡¯t have an empty wallet, at least a few bank cards should be there. But now, except for an ID card, there¡¯s nothing else. Qi Manlin found this suspicious. Could he have run into a thief?"


    "You guys investigate the scene. I¡¯ll call Director Gao to report!"


    Qi Manlin said and went into the yard to call Gao Mufeng!


    "Director Gao, there¡¯s been a change. Zheng Haonan and one of his men are dead!" Qi Manlin said over the phone.


    "Dead? Any clues?" Gao Mufeng asked.


    "No clues, but it looks like Zheng Haonan was killed by Huang Mao. There are no wounds on Huang Mao, but he¡¯s covered in blood, and there is a dagger at the scene. We¡¯ll confirm it when we get back," Qi Manlin replied.


    "Alive or dead, it¡¯s good we¡¯ve found Zheng Haonan. Honestly, his death might not be bad; it saves us a lot of trouble!"


    "So, Director Gao, what should we do next? Continue hunting the killer?" Qi Manlin asked, although she understood Gao Mufeng didn¡¯t want to pursue it further. However, basic procedure required her to inquire, since Gao Mufeng had the final say.


    "Well, Manlin, investigate this. If Zheng Haonan was really killed by Huang Mao, that¡¯s simpler. I don¡¯t want this case dragging on. The deceased were wrongdoers anyway. Connect this case with the Kang Yu murder case, then close them together. You understand my point?" Gao Mufeng said on the phone.


    Qi Manlin understood his meaning: he wanted her to wrap up the case without further investigation. This case severely impacted Wancheng¡¯s image, which is crucial for officials. Image quality reflects the quality of the officials!


    However, this was beneficial for Qi Manlin, as closing the case would mean no problems for Lin Mu!


    Qi Manlin hung up and returned to the scene, conducting a superficial investigation, then cleared the scene and returned to the Wancheng Police Station.


    On the way, Qi Manlin briefly conveyed Gao Mufeng¡¯s decision to Inspector Wang. She didn¡¯t state it outright but hinted at it. Having been in the bureaucratic world for years, Inspector Wang understood and pledged full cooperation. The case required no further investigation; the deceased were not decent people¡ªa typical gang vendetta. No one would bother solving it. As long as it gave the citizens of Wancheng an exnation, it was enough.


    The next day, fingerprint analysis results came out, confirming Zheng Haonan was killed by Huang Mao, which was advantageous for Qi Manlin. With this evidence, the following steps were clear!


    By the third day, Qi Manlin submitted the case closure report to Gao Mufeng, who approved it, closing the case officially. It was publicly dered that Zheng Haonan was the murderer whoter fled and was killed by his subordinate, who then sumbed to police pressure and chose suicide. Everything seemed perfectly natural!


    For the people of Wancheng, having an exnation sufficed; they didn¡¯t care about the specifics. To put it bluntly, they were just watching a story unfold; as long as it had an ending, who cared if Zhang San or Li Si was the killer!


    In the afternoon, the city held amendation meeting, and Qi Manlin, as the lead investigator, was awarded first-ss merit and directly promoted to deputy director of the Wancheng Police Station.


    It waste when a tipsy Qi Manlin returned home from socializing. She wasn¡¯t drunk, still somewhat sober, but her face was flushed, and she wobbled a little, although she could maintain control!


    "Sister Manlin, you¡¯ve been drinking?" Xiong Xiaoxiao saw Qi Manlin¡¯s flushed face and hurried to ask.


    "Yes, had a bit. I¡¯m happy today. I¡¯ve been promoted. I¡¯m now the deputy director of Wancheng Police Station," Qi Manlin nodded and smiled.


    "Wow, Sister Manlin, you¡¯re amazing! You just got promoted to inspector a few days ago, and now you¡¯re the deputy director. You must be the youngest deputy director ever!" Xiong Xiaoxiao said cheerfully.


    "Oh, it¡¯s just luck and help from others!" Qi Manlin smiled and looked at Lin Mu. Indeed, without Lin Mu¡¯s help, she wouldn¡¯t have risen so smoothly!


    "Hehe, shouldn¡¯t I get a reward, sis?" Lin Mu shamelessly approached with a smile.


    "Hmm? Why should I reward you?" Qi Manlin frowned and said.


    "Come on, I¡¯m your lucky star! Half of the credit is yours, and half is mine!" Lin Mu joked and sang.


    "Hmph, you have the nerve to say that. If I weren¡¯t cleaning up after you, you¡¯d be in big trouble already!" Qi Manlin red at Lin Mu.


    "Come here!" Qi Manlin beckoned to Lin Mu.

 Chapter 234 - 225: Robbery!

    <h4>Chapter 234: Chapter 225: Robbery!</h4>


    "Hmm?" Lin Mu¡¯s eyes flickered for a moment, thinking Qi Manlin suddenly had a conscience and wanted to thank him. He quickly grinned and walked over, plopping down next to Qi Manlin.


    "Hehe, I knew you weren¡¯t the ungrateful type. Come on, I¡¯ve already prepared, give your brother a kiss." Lin Mu turned his cheek towards Qi Manlin and said.


    "Stop being narcissistic, be serious, I need to ask you something!"


    "What is it? Kiss your brother first, otherwise, don¡¯t ask me anything."


    "You..." Qi Manlin nced at Lin Mu, then sighed and forced a smile, "Lin Mu~~"


    "Uh..." Hearing Qi Manlin¡¯s soft voice, Lin Mu shivered, "I say, Wild Girl, you better go back to your normal state. Talking like this makes your brother so ufortable!"


    "I need to ask you something about Zheng Haonan. Who do you think killed Zheng Haonan?" Qi Manlin asked seriously.


    "Haven¡¯t you guys already rified it? Huang Mao killed Zheng Haonan, the evidence is solid, what more questions are there?" Lin Mu spread his hands and said.


    "It¡¯s not that simple. That¡¯s just a way to pacify things, to give the public an exnation. Zheng Haonan was indeed killed by Huang Mao, but how did Huang Mao die? This indicates that someone definitely went there before we did!" Qi Manlin analyzed.


    "The case is closed, so that¡¯s it!" Lin Mu shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "I feel things aren¡¯t that simple, and I found that the money and cards in Zheng Haonan¡¯s wallet are missing," Qi Manlin said.


    "Oh?" Lin Mu frowned, and after Qi Manlin¡¯s words, his eyes flickered again. He thought to himself, "With Zheng Haonan¡¯s tens of millions of assets and no children, what happens to his money when he dies?"


    "Wild Girl, were Zheng Haonan¡¯s bank ounts frozen by the police?" Lin Mu asked.


    "No, but his foot bath city was confiscated by the government due to its unqualifiednd use rights and is scheduled for auction. I don¡¯t know the specific arrangements; it¡¯s still under discussion!" Qi Manlin replied.


    Lin Mu touched his chin, his mind rapidly spinning, feeling as if there was a conspiracy. At first, Lin Mu thought the matter would just pass, but after Qi Manlin¡¯s words, it seemed unresolved. Zheng Haonan¡¯s death, so sudden and not just to silence him, indicated someone might have been eyeing his assets!


    "Wild Girl, do you want to know who killed Zheng Haonan and Huang Mao?" Lin Mu asked Qi Manlin, looking up after pondering.


    "Nonsense, of course I want to know. Why else would I ask you?" Qi Manlin gave Lin Mu a sidelong nce and said.


    "In that case, find out about the Kangyu Foot Bath City¡¯s auction and its schedule, and you¡¯ll soon see that person surface," Lin Mu said.


    Qi Manlin furrowed her brows, puzzled, "What do these things have to do with their deaths? Seems entirely unrted, right?"


    "Hehe, there¡¯s a big connection. Do you think Zheng Haonan had many enemies? Who would kill him at this time? And why take the cards from his wallet? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a bit suspicious?"


    After Lin Mu¡¯s words, Qi Manlin thought about it and felt there were indeed oddities and countless tangled connections in this matter!


    "Is this matter really thatplicated?" Qi Manlin was a bit confused.


    "It¡¯s asplicated as you make it, or as simple. Do as I say, and you¡¯ll slowly understand, plus the whole thing seems to be getting more interesting, hehe!" Lin Mu said.


    "Okay, I¡¯ll inquire about it tomorrow and let you know." Qi Manlin nodded and said.


    These days, Qi Manlin is already a sub-director of the precinct, so inquiring about such matters is no problem, but Qi Manlin remained puzzled about exactly whatplex rtions existed. Damn it, she really couldn¡¯t figure out how Lin Mu¡¯s mind could see ws in everything!


    The next morning, Qi Manlin returned to the police station and called Vice Director Zhang of the government office responsible for Kangyu Foot Bath City¡¯snd use rights, as he was handling the matter entirely.


    During the call, Qi Manlin inquired about it and learned that Kangyu Foot Bath Cityckednd use rights and was illegally upyingnd, so it was indeed going to be auctioned, and the auction price was around 20 million, with the exact price needing an assessment from the relevant government authorities!


    After asking in detail and expressing her thanks, Qi Manlin hung up and called Lin Mu, still feeling like Lin Mu hadn¡¯t told her everything!


    "Wild Girl, got any news?" Lin Mu said on the phone.


    "I just finished asking Vice Director Zhang, who is handling this. The government is indeed going to auction Kangyu Foot Bath City, with the approximate auction price around 20 million. It¡¯s currently in the assessment stage, and no specific auction time has been set yet."


    "Hehe, that¡¯s great!" Lin Muughed on the phone.


    "Hmm? What¡¯s so great about it?" Qi Manlin asked, puzzled.


    "I mean it¡¯s great that they¡¯re going to auction Kangyu Foot Bath City. I¡¯m very interested in such a prime location, and I have to get involved!" Lin Mu replied with a smile.


    "Bastard, I helped you not so you could buy Kangyu Foot Bath City. I¡¯m asking you to investigate how Zheng Haonan died and who¡¯s behind it. If you don¡¯t do your job, I¡¯ll skin you alive!" Qi Manlin yelled.


    "I know, hehe, don¡¯t worry. That person will naturally show up eventually. If I can¡¯t find that person, not just skinning me alive, you could even **** me," Lin Muughed, as if he had already foreseen events toe.


    "Humph, telling you now, if you can¡¯t figure it out, you¡¯re in for it. It won¡¯t be just ****," Qi Manlin snorted, ending the call.


    "Damn it, look at the Wild Girl¡¯s fiery temper!"


    Lin Mu muttered to himself as he got into his car to head to Yunhai Mansion.


    It must be said, Lin Mu was really interested in Kangyu Foot Bath City; it¡¯s a prime area and many have been dreaming about owning that plot ofnd. Now with such a good opportunity, Lin Mu wasn¡¯t about to miss out!


    Of course, to acquire Kangyu Foot Bath City, he still needed Sophie¡¯s help. Lin Mu had just injected his avable funds into the newpany, so he was a bit tight on cash.


    That means soon, Lin Mu would shamelessly ask Sophie for a loan. Naturally, Lin Mu never saw Sophie as an outsider, they¡¯d be family sooner orter, always feeling it was only right to ask her for money!


    Arriving at Yunhai Mansion, Lin Mu went to the top floor executive office. As he entered the hall, he saw Sophie quietly standing by the window, looking out.


    Lin Mu looked at Sophie, quietly creeping up behind her. He then pointed his finger at the back of her head like a gun, pinched his nose, and in a strange nasal voice, threatened:


    "This is a robbery! Give all your money, or I¡¯ll shoot!"

 Chapter 235 - 226: There are narcissists, but none as narcissistic as him

    <h4>Chapter 235: Chapter 226: There are narcissists, but none as narcissistic as him</h4>


    Sophie slowly turned around, reached out and touched Lin Mu¡¯s forehead, "It¡¯s not even hot, why do you look like your brain¡¯s broken?"


    "Damn, you¡¯re really something, seeing right through me. I should¡¯ve worn a stocking on my head!"


    "Don¡¯t you always brag about making a million or so at once in Africa? Why would you risk everything to steal money?"


    "Uh! This time I¡¯m really short on cash..."


    "Impossible, right? How could the big boss of Wolf Fang Security Company be short on money?"


    "If I¡¯m lying, I¡¯m a puppy!" Lin Mu weakly sat beside Sophie, "Feifei, this time I really have to tear off this facade, um, there¡¯s a little something I need your help with!"


    "Tear off your face? Seems like it¡¯s already torn without needing to be, yes?"


    "Uh, okay then..."


    Sophie chuckled, "Go ahead then, what is it? What could someone as capable as you possibly need my help with?"


    "Hehe, tight on cashtely, you think you can lend me a bit first?" Lin Mu shamelessly smiled at Sophie.


    "No problem, may I ask how much ¡¯a bit¡¯ is?"


    "A dozen or eight million!"


    "Um..."


    Sophie was speechless, a dozen or eight million and that¡¯s ¡¯a bit of money¡¯?


    "Hm? You need that much money! What¡¯re you going to do with it?" Sophie asked.


    "Hehe, not to hide it from you, Zheng Haonan is dead, I found out his Kangyu Foot Bath City basically had nond use rights, so the relevant departments are going to auction it. That¡¯s a prime location, you as a business genius surely understand, right? So I n to bid for it!" Lin Mu sneered.


    "That ce is good, it¡¯s indeed a prime location, what¡¯s the estimated auction price?"


    "Not much, around twenty million or so. Definitely a bargain!" Lin Mu continued to sneer.


    "No problem, money¡¯s not an issue, I¡¯ll help you out, just make sure to get it!" Sophie smiled and said.


    "Hehe, good, straightforward, once I win the bid, I¡¯ll give you a fifty-percent share!" Lin Mu replied with augh.


    "Haha, no need for fifty percent, twenty is fine, but good ces also have fiercepetition. That piece ofnd, I¡¯m worried you won¡¯t have a chance, with so many wolves eyeing that piece of meat, can you snatch it?" Sophie worriedly asked.


    Lin Mu clenched his fists making a determined gesture, "Rx, no problem at all, trust me, I have my tricks up my sleeve!"


    "Alright then, wish you sess, acquiring that ce will definitely benefit your future development greatly!" Sophie said with a smile.


    "Thank you dear wife for your support!" Lin Mu pretended to bow.


    "Alright, alright, men bing as dependent on women as you is truly a man¡¯s sorrow, a woman¡¯s misfortune!"


    "Can¡¯t say it like that! Not every man has my kind of handsome capital, right..."


    Lin Mu shed what he thought was a Beckham-like charming smile.


    "Okay, okay, you win!" Sophie didn¡¯t want to deal with this narcissist any longer, "Two million will be wired to your ount shortly, just focus and do your thing!"


    "Thank you, my dear! Await my good news!" Lin Mu sped his hands together in gratitude, leaving with a sense of happiness and joy.


    As Lin Mu walked, he calcted that Kangyu Foot Bath City¡¯s fat prospects wouldn¡¯t be easy to nab. Wancheng¡¯s other two big families, South Korea and North Chen, would surely want to join the fray, plus there¡¯s a mysterious woman behind it all. Believing that the one who killed Zheng Haonan to steal his money eyed his Kangyu Foot Bath City, Lin Mu was confident he had enough ways to deal with this mysterious person.


    In the main hall of Han Family¡¯s courtyard in Wancheng East District, Han Si Hai sat in the center of the sofa, taking a sip of tea, with the Poisonous Snake Four Brothers sitting on either side of him!


    They were also discussing the matters of Kangyu Foot Bath City, and Jue Qing first asked Han Si Hai, "Master Si, how do you n to deal with this matter?"


    "What else to do, naturally need to make a move, such a golden opportunity, would be a pity to let it slip away! I heard Kangyu Foot Bath City has an annual profit of no less than fifty million. Who wouldn¡¯t want such a big piece of meat?" Han Si Hai said.


    "Master Si, since the meat is so juicy, others will surely want a bite too, right? Like Chen Shiwei, Sophie, especially this guy Lin Mu!" Jue Qing specifically mentioned Lin Mu, as he saw Lin Mu as the Han Family¡¯s most significant current rival.


    Han Si Hai took a strong drag of his cigar, slowly exhaling a cloud of smoke, "Lin Mu is like crap, step on him, and he sticks to you. How could he note for such a good opportunity?"


    "Master Si, auctions are about money. Behind Lin Mu is Sophie. Competing in a price war with him might be a bit challenging. Even if we win, it¡¯ll raise the price significantly, which wouldn¡¯t be favorable for us!" Jue Qing expressed concern.


    Han Si Hai nodded, agreeing with what was said. Kangyu Foot Bath City was indeed a lucrative ce, but if the cost was too high, acquiring it might not be worth it, and the payback period would be extended!


    "We¡¯ll have to use some tactics then! You all need to figure out a way to keep Lin Mu out of the game! As for the other buyers, hehe, they simply don¡¯t have the capacity topete with me!" Han Si Hai¡¯s eyes shed, and he sinisterly smiled.


    "Haha, indeed Master Si¡¯s tactics are high-level, I¡¯m impressed..." Jue Qing chuckled, fawning over him.


    "Jue Qing, this task is yours. Later, withdraw a hundred thousand cash from the bank, ande with me to see Vice Director Zhang at thend bureau." Han Si Hai said.


    "Withdraw money? For what purpose?" Jue Qing asked, puzzled.


    "Haha, naturally to feed the dogs, for them to listen and guard, they need to be well-fed!" Han Si Haiughed.


    "Master Si, you¡¯re brilliant!" Jue Qing nodded in understanding, "Alright, I¡¯ll go right now!"


    Meanwhile, in a western-style mansion in Wancheng South District, Chen Shiwei also received important intelligence: the government ns to auction Kangyu Foot Bath City. Kangyu is a piece of fat meat! Naturally, Chen Shiwei wanted to join in too!


    But regarding Kangyu Foot Bath City, Chen Shiwei didn¡¯t have much hope. After all, it¡¯s an era where wolves outnumber the meat! Everyone wants a bite, everyone wants in, Han Si Hai¡¯s side surely wouldn¡¯t let it go, and Sophie would definitely send Lin Mu topete for it too.


    Not to mention Han Si Hai, even Lin Mu, with his cunning, if he wanted it, Chen Shiwei feared he¡¯d have some difficulty. Hence, Chen Shiwei didn¡¯t have absolute confidence in winning, but the prospect of seeing the spectacle was enticing. Chen Shiwei loves nothing more than a good show!


    So he crossed his legs and asked his female housekeeper, Aunt Wu, "Aunt Wu, what¡¯s your take on this matter?"

 Chapter 236 - 227: Go Sign Up

    <h4>Chapter 236: Chapter 227: Go Sign Up</h4>


    Aunt Wu understood what Chen Shiwei was thinking and naturally could grasp the current situation. "Eldest Young Master, I think we should just join the fun and not take it to heart. Kangyu Foot Bath City is prime real estate, everyone wants a piece, and when the timees, the auction price will definitely be driven very high. So the cost will be even higher! We want it, and Han Si Hai wants it too. Judging by Eldest Young Master Han¡¯s character, he¡¯s probably already considered it as his possession in his heart!"


    Aunt Wu¡¯s analysis aligned well with the master¡¯s intentions, and Chen Shiwei nodded,


    "Your analysis is spot on, and I think so too. It¡¯s not worth spending too much money on such a broken ce, but I do want to see whether Han Si Hai or Lin Mues out on top in the end. I¡¯m really looking forward to them driving the price through the roof! Haha, it¡¯ll definitely be a good show to watch..."


    "Ah, the Eldest Young Master is wise not to get involved in the affairs between the two families. Lin Mu is quite a character, actually forcing Han Si Hai to y his trump card. It seems that Han Si Hai has suffered not lightly from Lin Mu¡¯s bite. Finally, in Wancheng, there¡¯s someone who can restrain the Han Family." Aunt Wu analyzed slowly.


    Mentioning Lin Mu, Chen Shiwei took a sharp drag on his cigarette and exhaled a thick cloud of smoke. "I¡¯m very worried. Now Lin Mu is still in the early stages, and as things develop, he will soon surpass our Chen family. Lin Mu¡¯s personal potential is immense..."


    "Should we secretly throw obstacles in Lin Mu¡¯s path, so his development isn¡¯t so smooth?" Aunt Wu asked softly.


    "No rush now. Don¡¯t you forget, Han Si Hai is not easy to deal with either. He has four top-notch experts under hismand¡ªeach one a formidable figure. Let the two families fight it out first, and we¡¯ll sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight, thereby reaping the benefits. When one is about to fall, we¡¯ll secretly give them a hand! Let the two families keep fighting endlessly. One day, hm hm..." A cruel light shed in Chen Shiwei¡¯s eyes.


    "The Young Master is indeed wise." Aunt Wu praised on the side.


    "Alright, we¡¯ll leave it at that for now. Prepare some cash ande with me to register for the auction this time. Only those whose assets meet the requirements can participate!" Chen Shiwei stood up and said.


    "Okay, Young Master, I¡¯ll arrange it right away!"


    Lin Mu left Yunhai Mansion and, to keep a low profile and disguise his identity, took a taxi to City Hall. Just as Lin Mu got out of the car, a ck Mercedes drove up behind and stopped next to him. The car didn¡¯t turn off the engine; instead, the windows on the passenger and rear side rolled down, revealing a face that made Lin Mu nauseous.


    Han Si Hai sneered at Lin Mu, his eyes full of disdain. He snorted lightly and rolled up the window, while from the back, Jue Qing shook his finger at Lin Mu, signalling that he wasn¡¯t good enough.


    Lin Mu looked at Jue Qing disdainfully, sneered, and gave Jue Qing the middle finger! Jue Qing only snorted lightly, rolled up the window, and drove towards the parking lot!


    Just as Lin Mu was about to head into City Hall, he heard someone calling him. The voice was very familiar¡ªit was none other than Chen Shiwei. It seemed they were all here for the fat piece of meat that is Kangyu Foot Bath City!


    "Haha, long time no see, Younger Brother Lin," Chen Shiwei greeted with a smile as he approached.


    "Yes, long time no see."


    "You¡¯re here to register too, Younger Brother Lin?" Chen Shiwei asked knowingly.


    "Yes, who wouldn¡¯t want a bite of such a juicy piece of meat? It¡¯s just that... Eldest Young Master Chen, you¡¯re already so fat, aren¡¯t you afraid of eating yourself to death with this piece of meat?" Lin Mu joked.


    "Haha, how could I be afraid of that? People say, the fatter you are, the greater your appetite, and you like eating meat more. Who would give up such sulent meat?"


    "In that case, Eldest Young Master Chen, be careful. I¡¯m a skinny guy, and I must eat meat to get fat, so I¡¯m determined to try hard. I¡¯m very confident, you know!" Lin Muughed.


    "Haha, I¡¯d be happy if you get it, Younger Brother Lin, but this meat might not be so tasty. Even if I don¡¯tpete with you, there are others out there!" Chen Shiwei said with deep meaning.


    Lin Mu naturally knew who Chen Shiwei was referring to. In Wancheng, only two super-rich families have exceptional strength¡ªone is Chen Shiwei, and the other is Han Si Hai. Besides himself, it must be Han Si Hai!


    "Haha, rest assured, Brother. I¡¯ve said it before; I have full confidence!" Lin Muughed.


    "That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. Come on, let¡¯s go in together!" Chen Shiwei smiled, wrapped his arm around Lin Mu¡¯s shoulder, and walked into City Hall.


    Inside the building, Lin Mu and Chen Shiwei found Vice Director Zhang, who was in charge of auction approvals. Vice Director Zhang¡¯s name was Zhang Liugen. With a fat face, short stature, and a mole under his mouth, though he looked a bit unsightly, he wielded quite some power. Such people are well-connected in bothwful and uwful realms!


    Lin Mu and Chen Shiwei knocked and entered. Zhang Liugen was processing documents in the office. Looking up, he naturally recognized Chen Shiwei, one of Wancheng¡¯s three major families, having dealt with him several times. However, the Lin Mu beside him, he had never met. But out of bureaucratic politeness, whether friend or foe, he always smiled.


    "Haha, Eldest Young Master Chen is here!"


    Zhang Liugen came forward to shake hands with Chen Shiwei, and politely shook hands with Lin Mu too, though his attitude towards Lin Mu was not as enthusiastic as towards Chen Shiwei.


    In the current era in Huaxia, to gain respect, you must have money and power. Lin Mu and Chen Shiwei formed a stark contrast; Lin Mu was still an unknown youngster, naturally notparable to Chen Shiwei! However, Lin Mu didn¡¯t mind. He had long nned how to deal with Zhang Liugen. There were still many uses for him in this auction!


    "Come, have a seat, you two!"


    Zhang Liugen courteously invited the two to sit and brewed a few cups of kung fu tea.


    Chen Shiwei picked up his tea and took a sip. "Haha, Director Zhang¡¯s kung fu tea tastes good! I still have a few packs of top-grade special Dragon Well tea back home, I¡¯ll personally bring them to you someday."


    "Haha, Eldest Young Master Chen, how could I ept that?"


    Zhang Liugen chuckled and declined, but he didn¡¯t sharply reject it, leaving room for maneuver. If he didn¡¯t decline, it would seem too greedy!


    "Director Zhang, don¡¯t be polite. Why are we being polite with each other? If you¡¯re too polite, I won¡¯t be happy!"


    Chen Shiwei seemed to be getting upset, which of course gave Zhang Liugen a way out. When someone is upset, how can you not ept him? In fact, Zhang Liugen had been waiting for Chen Shiwei to say this.


    "Then I¡¯ll ept gratefully, haha..." Zhang Liugenughed heartily a few times.


    Sitting beside, Lin Mu eyed Zhang Liugen. The officialdom in Huaxia is equally corrupt; one can¡¯t say Zhang Liugen is a corrupt official, but he sure likes benefits. This suits Lin Mu just fine; it¡¯ll be much easier to deal with him.


    "Director Zhang, we¡¯re here today to handle the auction qualification approval." Lin Mu didn¡¯t want to waste time.

 Chapter 237 - 228: Bribery

    <h4>Chapter 237: Chapter 228: Bribery</h4>


    "Alright, no problem with that. Regarding Eldest Young Master Chen¡¯s capabilities, that¡¯s naturally beyond question. No need for any asset proof. I¡¯ll just write you a certificate, and you can submit a five million deposit." Vice Director Zhang said, picking up a pen to write a line on a form before stamping it.


    "Hehe, thank you very much, Vice Director Zhang." Chen Shiwei smiled and said.


    "Here, this is a copy of my asset proof." Lin Mu handed over a pre-prepared copy of asset proof to Zhang Liugen.


    Zhang Liugen frowned slightly, a bit puzzled, "Aren¡¯t you two together?"


    "Damn, this fat pig thought he was Chen Shiwei¡¯s bodyguard. What a snobbish jerk!" Lin Mu was displeased, cursing quietly, but still managed to smile at Zheng Haonan, "No!"


    "Hehe, Director Zhang, you misunderstood. This is Lin Mu, the fianc¨¦ of Su¡¯s Great Enterprise¡¯s President Sophie."


    As Chen Shiwei introduced them, he secretlyughed in his heart.


    Sophie¡¯s reputation was widespread, so naturally, her fianc¨¦ wouldn¡¯t be simple either. Zhang Liugen¡¯s attitude towards Lin Mu made a 180-degree turn, "Hehe, so it¡¯s President Su¡¯s fianc¨¦. I¡¯m truly sorry, don¡¯t take offense!"


    "Hehe, Director Zhang, what are you saying? How could I possibly me you!" Lin Mu smiled and responded.


    "Alright then, I¡¯ll issue you a certificate now." Zhang Liugen smiled, issuing Lin Mu a certificate, and likewise stamped it.


    "Eldest Young Master Chen, Young Master Lin, we have already entrusted South Asia Company with full authority to handle this auction. You can go there to register." Zhang Liugen said.


    "In that case, we¡¯ll take our leave first." Chen Shiwei got up and said, leaving the office with Lin Mu.


    Just as they opened the office door, Han Si Hai led the Poisonous Snake Four Brothers toward them. Lin Mu exchanged a nce with them, and both sides passed by each other. Han Si Hai and his entourage entered the office!


    Lin Mu couldn¡¯t be bothered with them and exited the City Hall with Chen Shiwei, while Han Si Hai led the Poisonous Snake Four Brothers into Zhang Liugen¡¯s office. Han Si Haiughed heartily, a signature move, as Zhang Liugen smiled and greeted him. Being one of the three major families in Wancheng, they were all significant figures, so Zhang Liugen naturally extended a warm wee.


    "Director Zhang, long time no see!" Han Si Hai shook hands with Zhang Liugen with a smile.


    "Hehe, Eldest Young Master Han, it¡¯s been a while!" Zhang Liugen replied with a smile, "Come, have a seat over here."


    Han Si Hai smiled and took a seat, "Director Zhang, you should know my purpose foring today. I¡¯m very interested in the auction of Kangyu Foot Bath City."


    "Hehe, Kangyu Foot Bath City is quite a lucrative piece of meat. Who wouldn¡¯t want a share of it? But with Eldest Young Master Han¡¯s capabilities, there should be no problem." Zhang Liugen smiled.


    "I know that, which is why I¡¯m here to see you." Han Si Hai smiled and gestured to Jue Qing with a look.


    Jue Qing understood and nodded, taking out a pile of cash from the bag, roughly ten thousand.


    "Eldest Young Master Han, what¡¯s this..." Zhang Liugen nced at the money on the table, naturally understanding the implication, but pretended not to.


    "Hehe, Director Zhang, I need a bit of help from you. Please consider this as a little gift for tea, just a small token of my regard. Don¡¯t find it too little!" Han Si Hai chuckled.


    Zhang Liugen naturally couldn¡¯t be swayed by money; after so many years in office, he understood what¡¯s at stake. Especially now, with the newly appointed central chief secretary enforcing strictw, who knows how many unrepentant corrupt officials have been taken down.


    So now when receiving gifts, one must be careful not to fall into a trap identally. Even though his position is not high, it had been a gradual climb. Proceedings are fine, but the severity of matters must be discerned.


    "Hehe, Eldest Young Master Han, you¡¯re really considerate. What might it be that you need?"


    Zhang Liugen didn¡¯t take the money. The reasoning was simple: small matters could be done, but for big ones, naturally not. After all, Zhang Liugen knew what weighed heavier, his future or ten thousand bucks. Of course, for Zhang Liugen, who¡¯s fond of money like life itself, ten thousand wasn¡¯t a small amount. Moreover, it involved nothing more than a few words, not anything illegal, so it wouldn¡¯t attract the attention of the disciplinarymittee.


    "Actually, it¡¯s nothing major. I just want a copy of the list of participants registered for the auction." Han Si Hai smiled.


    This auction¡¯s participant list was confidential. High-ranking officials wanted to prevent viciouspetition since Kangyu Foot Bath City is a lucrative piece of meat everyone desires. If the list were public, who wouldn¡¯t make minor moves? Maintaining secrecy was a way to protect those attending the auction.


    "Eldest Young Master Han, the auction list is confidential. Revealing it might not be appropriate, right?" Zhang Liugen still smiled at Han Si Hai.


    "Hehe, I¡¯ll double it. How about twenty thousand for that list?" Han Si Hai said straightforwardly.


    Someone like Han Si Hai was determined to get that list. Wancheng has many wealthy people, and many love to join in the fun. To avoid inting prices unnecessarily, Han Si Hai would need to intervene, excluding others, which would reduce costs significantly. Han Si Hai¡¯s calction was astute; a mere twenty thousand was nothing!


    Zhang Liugen signaled Jue Qing to take out another pile of cash from the bag. Twenty thousand is no small temptation for anyone, equaling several years of sry and funds. Besides, this was a trivial matter, so Zhang Liugen feigned difficulty, though he was delighted inside.


    "Director Zhang, consider this twenty thousand as a token for our friendship. I¡¯m very fond of making friends. What do you think, Director Zhang?" Han Si Hai smiled.


    Zhang Liugen tapped his chin. After all, Han Si Hai was part of one of Wancheng¡¯s three major families. His strength was unquestionable. Since the words were spoken to this extent, it wouldn¡¯t be polite to refuse. Of course, the earlier considerations were nothing; that twenty thousand was the real reason. In this world, only money is genuine; everything else is just words!


    "Alright, since Eldest Young Master Han is so forthright, I will ept your friendship!" Zhang Liugen agreed enthusiastically. After all, it was just a list, nothing illegal.


    "Haha, Director Zhang, you¡¯re indeed straightforward!"


    Han Si Haiughed, getting the list made things much easier for him. He was determined to get Kangyu Foot Bath City!


    Zhang Liugen quickly brought up the registration and printed a list from theputer, featuring all of Wan¡¯s upper-ss figures.


    After obtaining the list, Han Si Hai bid farewell to Zhang Liugen and returned to the Han Family Mansion, sitting in the grand hall¡¯s boss chair. Upon looking at the list, Lin Mu and Chen Shiwei¡¯s names stood out prominently!

 Chapter 238 - 229: Lin Mu’s Trick

    <h4>Chapter 238: Chapter 229: Lin Mu¡¯s Trick</h4>


    "Jue Qing, make the arrangements. Except for Chen Shiwei and Lin Mu, send everyone else a ¡¯special gift.¡¯ The kind that¡¯s very special, you understand what I mean, right?" Han Si Hai asked Jue Qing.


    "Understood, Master Si!" Jue Qing nodded, took the list, and left the hall with the Poisonous Snake Four Brothers to handle the task assigned by Han Si Hai.


    After Lin Mu paid the auction deposit at the South Asia Company, he returned to the City Hall. Based on his understanding of Han Si Hai, he was certain Han would pull some dirty tricks. What Lin Mu wanted to figure out more was that the person who secretly took Zheng Haonan¡¯s millions would definitely participate!


    Who is that person? Could it be that mysterious woman? That¡¯s what truly piqued Lin Mu¡¯s interest.


    But to prevent unfairpetition, the information of the participants in the auction is confidential, so Lin Mu must get it from Zhang Liugen to find out who that person is!


    Earlier, because Chen Shiwei was also present, Lin Mu did not say much. Now Lin Mu returned to the City Hall and found Zhang Liugen again!


    Lin Mu arrived at Zhang Liugen¡¯s office and knocked on the door.


    "Come in," Zhang Liugen responded from inside.


    Lin Mu pushed the door open and walked in, smiling and greeting, "Haha, good day, Director Zhang!"


    Zhang Liugen looked up at Lin Mu and frowned, "Aren¡¯t you Lin Mu? Why are you back? Is there something you need?"


    "I¡¯ve already submitted the deposit and specifically came back to discuss something with Director Zhang," Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "What is it?"


    Lin Mu walked over and sat down beside the sofa, saying, "I specifically came to borrow the auction participant list for a look."


    "Haha, sorry, this list is confidential per orders from above, and I am powerless," Zhang Liugenughed and refused.


    "Director Zhang, please make an exception. I¡¯ll just take a look, and no one else will know."


    Zhang Liugen gave Lin Mu a sidelong nce, cursing internally, "Hmph, you little punk! Even Han Si Hai had to fork out 200,000 to see that list, and you think you can see it for nothing? Even if you were my own father, I wouldn¡¯t agree to it!"


    "Sorry, I don¡¯t have that authority!" Zhang Liugen said with a grim face, his attitude noticeably less friendly than before.


    "Haha, is that so? Then how did you show it to Han Si Hai?" Lin Mu smiled.


    Zhang Liugen frowned, lowering his voice, "What did you say?"


    Lin Mu had only intended to scare him a bit, but seeing Zhang Liugen¡¯s expression, Lin Mu quickly used his superpower "Seventh Sense" to scan Zhang Liugen, his eyes emitting two silver-gray beams piercing through Zhang Liugen¡¯s mind, discovering a lot of murky dark matter inside. From this, Lin Mu knew he was right; Zhang Liugen, this corrupt official, had definitely been bribed by Han Si Hai and gave the Han Family what they wanted.


    "Haha, Director Zhang, you know better than anyone what I¡¯m saying!" Lin Mu coldly chuckled, hinting that he had seen through everything.


    Zhang Liugen¡¯s face darkened, resembling a dead man¡¯s face. "Damn it! I just received 200,000, haven¡¯t even warmed it up, and already got caught by this kid. Some people me society for their bad luck, but really, it¡¯s just bad fate!"


    "I warn you, don¡¯t go ndering people!" Zhang Liugen shouted at Lin Mu.


    "nder? Haha, if your conscience is clear, are you afraid of nder? Are you going to say Han Si Hai gave you money, and you didn¡¯t take a cent? Or are you going to hand it over as public property?" Lin Muughed.


    "You..."


    Zhang Liugen red at Lin Mu, seething with hatred. Revealing information might be a small matter, but epting bribes is a big deal. If investigated, his career as a deputy director would be over, regressing overnight!


    Lin Mu saw Zhang Liugen¡¯s guilt and became even more certain of his judgment. Since Zhang had taken bribes, Lin Mu decided to go harder, taking out his phone and pretending.


    "I have evidence of your conversations with Han Si Hai in here. To be honest, I¡¯ve already made some moves on Han Si Hai. Haha, should I submit this recording to the Commission for Discipline Inspection?" Lin Mu yfully eyed his opponent.


    Zhang Liugen was practically on the verge of tears, thoroughly bluffed by Lin Mu. His previously arrogant demeanor turned defeated, like an eggnt hit by frost,pletely flustered on his turf.


    "Haha, Director Zhang, don¡¯t worry. There¡¯s always room for negotiation. I haven¡¯t handed it over yet, so your good days will continue, provided you follow my instructions!" Lin Mu chuckled.


    Zhang Liugen sighed. With his weakness exposed, he had no choice but toply, not wanting to lose his hard-earned position.


    "What do you want?" Zhang Liugen sighed, conceding.


    "Heh, that¡¯s obedient. Give me a copy of the detailed participant list for the auction," Lin Muughed.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll agree to that!" Zhang Liugen nodded, pulling up the list on hisputer again.


    "This is the current participant list!" After printing a copy, Zhang Liugen handed the list to Lin Mu.


    Lin Mu took a look, noticing there were many people interested in this piece of meat. However, Lin Mu wasn¡¯t worried, knowing that since Han Si Hai also had a copy of this list, those people would naturally be dealt with by Han and that included himself. What kind of tricks would Han Si Hai use to deal with him?


    Lin Mu¡¯s eyes flickered as he quickly came up with a n to counter Han Si Hai, "Director Zhang, when is the registration deadline for this auction?" Lin Mu asked.


    "Two days from now. After that, no more registrations epted!" Zhang Liugen replied honestly.


    Lin Mu nodded and stood up, "Alright then, Director Zhang, I won¡¯t disturb you further. I¡¯ll take my leave!"


    After speaking, Lin Mu made his way out of the office, but just as he opened the door, Zhang Liugen called out to him.


    "My... my recording, shouldn¡¯t you give it back to me?" Zhang Liugen asked, stopping Lin Mu.


    Lin Mu turned to see Zhang Liugen¡¯s eager expression, inwardly cursing him a fool, knowing there was no such recording!


    However, Lin Mu kept his demeanor indifferent, threatening, "Heh, Director Zhang, no need to rush. I¡¯ll keep the evidence for now, but don¡¯t worry, as long as you behave, this recording won¡¯t be made public. I have no reason to be at odds with you¡ªafter all, hurting others without benefiting oneself is not something I, Lin, would do!" Lin Mu chuckled as he suavely opened the door and walked out.


    Zhang Liugen watched Lin Mu¡¯s departing figure, a cold sweat already breaking out on his back. Damn, being an official feels like being a thief, always having to be cautious! Who knew when some misconduct of his would be exposed!

 Chapter 239 - 230: The Most Venomous Woman’s Heart

    <h4>Chapter 239: Chapter 230: The Most Venomous Woman¡¯s Heart</h4>


    As soon as Lin Mu left the City Hall, he called Qi Manlin!


    "Hey, police girl, what are you up to?" Lin Mu asked with augh over the phone.


    "What else could I be doing, I¡¯m working. Do you have any serious business? If not, I¡¯m hanging up," Qi Manlin snapped over the phone.


    "Oh,e on, you could be nicer to me. Don¡¯t you want to know who the real mastermind behind Zheng Haonan¡¯s murder is?" Lin Mu teased over the phone.


    "No kidding, of course I want to know. Have you found out?" Qi Manlin replied.


    "Heh heh, it¡¯s true what they say about you being all bust and no brains. It¡¯s so simple¡ªjust investigate the transactions of Zheng Haonan¡¯s assets and you¡¯ll understand. Zheng Haonan had no rtives, and at the scene, you found that all the bank cards were missing from his wallet. That implies the mastermind is the one who took the money!" Lin Mu analyzed over the phone.


    Lin Mu¡¯s words suddenly enlightened Qi Manlin. Although this guy was annoying, he really had a clever mind, and she couldn¡¯t believe she didn¡¯t think of it herself. Such a simple matter! Just investigate the bank transaction records and everything would be clear!


    Damn, why was she so stupid! Was she really what Lin Mu said¡ªa busty airhead? Qi Manlin instinctively touched her chest. Hmm, she had to admit, it wasn¡¯t small!


    "You bastard, you were thinking about this for a while but didn¡¯t tell me, and now I have to wait until now!" Qi Manlin vented her frustration on Lin Mu.


    "Heh heh, not at all, I just thought of it recently, so I called you as soon as I did!" Lin Mu chuckled over the phone.


    "Nonsense, where are you? I¡¯ming over so we can go to the bank together and check!" Qi Manlin cursed and asked.


    "I¡¯m at the entrance of the City Hall, not far from your police station. Come over," Lin Mu replied.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll be there soon!" Qi Manlin said and hung up.


    After hanging up, Qi Manlin left the police station. As the deputy chief, she no longer needed to worry about protocols or seek approval, she could juste and go as she pleased!


    About ten minutester, Qi Manlin drove to the entrance of the City Hall. Lin Mu opened the car door and sat in the passenger seat with a smile.


    "The police girl¡¯s uniform is getting tighter, not bad, shows off the figure," Lin Mumented.


    Qi Manlin didn¡¯t understand the implications of Lin Mu¡¯s words before, but after being around him long enough, she naturally understood what he meant.


    "You bastard, nothing good everes out of your mouth!" Qi Manlin punched Lin Mu.


    "Ohe on, police girl, I wasplimenting you, and you hit me!" Lin Mu protested.


    "Compliment your sister! You think I can¡¯t hear what you really meant?" Qi Manlin shot Lin Mu a nce.


    "Uh... okay, girl, you¡¯re too impure!"


    "Get lost, stop with the nonsense, or I¡¯ll throw you out of the car!" Qi Manlin said as she started the engine and sped off.


    Seeing this, Lin Mu quickly fastened his seatbelt, remembering all too well thest time he ended up with a head injury because of a crash. He had a bit of apprehension towards the wild police girl!


    "Ha, you know to fasten the seatbelt now!"


    "Of course, I¡¯m aw-abiding citizen. Anyone in the passenger seat must wear a seatbelt. Didn¡¯t you learn that in driving school?" Lin Mu retorted annoyingly.


    "Lin Mu, do you know what I feel like doing right now?" Qi Manlin suddenly asked.


    "What? What do you want to do?" Lin Mu furrowed his brow, feeling an ominous premonition.


    "The thing I most want to do is..." Qi Manlin said as she reached over and pinched Lin Mu¡¯s thigh, "p you!"


    "Ouch..."


    Lin Mu sucked in a breath, feeling a sharp pain in his side as he hurriedly rubbed his waist. This woman was really ruthless! Now knowing that fists didn¡¯t work, she went straight for the softest part of his body. Women are indeed dangerous creatures! Women can be such tigers! Women are just damn vicious...


    "Police girl, could you act like ady for once? This wild behavior might scare away potential husbands!"


    Lin Mu looked agonized at Qi Manlin. She was quite a beauty after all! If she were a bit quieter, she could be a beloved goddess! But this wicked nature is totally at odds with her appearance!


    "Hmph, do I need to pretend to be ady around you?" Qi Manlin scoffed disdainfully.


    "Come on, what does that mean? Are you saying I can¡¯t appreciate you with a man¡¯s perspective? Is this tant disdain for me?"


    "What tant disdain!" Qi Manlin raged, "Hmph, at least you know yourself. I don¡¯t need to say more to save your dignity!"


    "Uh... fine, you win..." Lin Mu was left speechless.


    Qi Manlin quickly drove to the bank entrance. After parking the car, Lin Mu followed Qi Manlin out and the two entered the bank to check the transfer records by essing the relevant information.


    Since Qi Manlin was wearing her police uniform, as soon as they entered the lobby, a receptionist approached them.


    "Hello, do you need any assistance?"


    A woman in professional attire elegantly walked over and politely asked.


    Qi Manlin showed her badge and said to the receptionist, "Hi, I¡¯m from the Wancheng Police Station. I¡¯m here to investigate some documents; please inform your manager!"


    The receptionist nced at Qi Manlin and nodded, "Okay, please wait a moment, I¡¯ll get the manager!"


    The receptionist said, turned around, and left. After a while, a middle-aged man in a suit came over with a professional smile.


    "Hello, I¡¯m Manager Chen from the bank. How can I assist you?" Manager Chen greeted Qi Manlin and Lin Mu warmly, shaking their hands.


    "Hello, Manager Chen. We¡¯re here to investigate some transaction records rted to a case. We hope you can cooperate with us!" Qi Manlin also responded politely.


    "No problem, assisting you with the case investigation is our duty!" Manager Chen nodded.


    Then Qi Manlin exined Zheng Haonan¡¯s case to Manager Chen, who immediately retrieved the transfer information. Sure enough, on the night of the 8th, money from Zheng Haonan¡¯s ount had been transferred to a woman named Purple Clothes, amounting to about fifty million. It was transferred in several batches to Purple Clothes¡¯ multiple cards!


    Qi Manlin was even more confused. Who is this Purple Clothes woman?


    After leaving the bank and getting back to the car, Qi Manlin frowned and asked Lin Mu quizzically,


    "Who is Purple Clothes?"


    At this point, only Lin Mu could guess who Purple Clothes was. She might be the mysterious woman who had been targeting him. Lin Mu took out the list of auction attendees and searched through it. Sure enough, there was a woman named Purple Clothes.

 Chapter 240 - 231: What is this rhythm?

    <h4>Chapter 240: Chapter 231: What is this rhythm?</h4>


    "What is this?" Qi Manlin asked, puzzled, taking the list.


    "Hmm? Auction personnel list? Isn¡¯t this supposed to be confidential? How do you have this?" Qi Manlin looked at Lin Mu suspiciously and asked.


    Lin Mu waved with a smile, "You think your brother wants something he can¡¯t get?"


    "Tch!" Qi Manlin said with disdain, looking over the list of people.


    "Did you find anything?" Lin Mu asked with a smile.


    Qi Manlin suddenly frowned, looking surprised at the list. She nced up at Lin Mu, her eyes filled with astonishment.


    "She, they are the same person?" Qi Manlin couldn¡¯t quite believe it.


    "That¡¯s right, the same person. Now you know the purpose behind the mastermind who killed Zheng Haonan, right?" Lin Mu chuckled.


    "Who is this Purple Clothes? How could they have such ability, daring to kill Zheng Haonan?"


    "No one knows who Purple Clothes is. What¡¯s important is that this person has been identified as the mastermind behind Zheng Haonan¡¯s murder. The purpose is simple¡ªto use Zheng Haonan¡¯s money to buy Kangyu Foot Bath City. Haha, this person has quite the n!" Lin Mu sneered.


    "Hmph, I think you n better. You can see through everything!" Qi Manlin nced at Lin Mu, wondering why she couldn¡¯t think of what he could.


    "Haha, of course, just look at who your brother is!" Lin Mu chuckled.


    "Alright, take apliment and don¡¯t know how to be humble! I¡¯ll notify the task force to make an arrest immediately. The evidence is conclusive; let¡¯s see where she can run!" Qi Manlin said.


    "No rush, the good show is just beginning. Why hurry? And do you really think you can catch this person? Since this Purple Clothes dared to do this, they surely aren¡¯t afraid of you cops. Don¡¯t worry, I have my ways to deal with her, just not yet!"


    Qi Manlin frowned at Lin Mu, knowing he had some sneaky n again, full of bad ideas!


    "What do you n to do?" Qi Manlin asked, looking at Lin Mu.


    Lin Mu winked at Qi Manlin, "Haha, not telling you, gonna make you anxious!"


    "Not telling, huh?" Qi Manlin pouted, and it looked like she was about to take action if he didn¡¯t speak.


    "Hehe, give your brother a kiss, and I¡¯ll tell you!" Lin Muughed.


    "Bastard, I¡¯ve seen shameless, but not as shameless as you!"


    Qi Manlin said while pinching Lin Mu¡¯s waist, aiming for the tenderest spot.


    "Ouch, mom!"


    The pain in his waist was unbearable, making Lin Mu inhale sharply. This girl was too ruthless, like a shrew!


    "Say it or not?" Qi Manlin said triumphantly, "If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll twist you to death!"


    Lin Mu looked at Qi Manlin with a defiant expression, "I won¡¯t say it, do it again, and don¡¯t me me for being rude!"


    "Hmph, I¡¯d like to see how you¡¯re rude!" Qi Manlin snorted, reaching for Lin Mu¡¯s waist again.


    "Haha, why don¡¯t we try this again? Hmm, the environment here is nice andfortable. How about we try some car shock action?"


    Lin Mu was startled, not even having a chance to fetch his gun, when this Wild Girl pulled out a real gun, absolutely insane!


    A wise man knows when to retreat, Lin Mu quickly changed his expression to a smile, "Hehe, policedy, calm down. This thing shouldn¡¯t be pointed at people. What if it fires identally? My life would end here."


    "Hmph, it serves you right to die, save me the trouble!"


    Qi Manlin said irritably, though she had no intention of actually firing, just scaring Lin Mu.


    "Policedy, let¡¯s talk this out nicely, can we put down the gun, please?"


    Lin Mu showed a pure smile, slowly pressing Qi Manlin¡¯s hand down.


    Once down, Qi Manlin suddenly raised the gun again, "Hmph, I won¡¯t put a bullet hole in your head if you tell me what the n is next!"


    "Haha, sure, sure. What¡¯s next is simple, but it¡¯splicated to exin. How about I give you an overview, and as we go through it, you¡¯ll naturally understand!" Lin Mu said.


    "Alright, go ahead." Qi Manlin nodded.


    "This so-called Purple Clothes is still useful now. The purpose is simple; he wants Kangyu Foot Bath City, and Han Si Hai wants it too. Of course, so do I. So these people will surely fight in the shadows. Han Si Hai, as you know, will try to deal with everyone on this list, including me, but this Purple Clothes, having crafted such a seamless strategy and being so foresightful, is not simple. Just wait and see, ¡¯The mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind,¡¯ it¡¯s a continuous show." Lin Muughed.


    "Why soplicated, I¡¯m totally confused!" Qi Manlin frowned, not understanding Lin Mu¡¯s exnation at all. Where did Purple Clothese from? Who is the mantis and who is the oriole?


    "Haha, I said your chest is big but your brain is small and you got mad, can¡¯t even understand this, how sad!" Lin Mu sighed.


    "Hmph, if I understood, why would I ask you!" Qi Manlin red at Lin Mu.


    "Don¡¯t overthink it. If I exin simply, you won¡¯t get it. Like walking into a thick fog, even if I tell you where to go, you¡¯ll still get lost because the road is long. But if I slowly clear the fog for you, and you follow me, we¡¯ll soon get out. This matter is intricate, take it slow, and you¡¯ll gradually understand. I¡¯ll need your help on many things," Lin Mu said.

 Chapter 241 - 232: Hitting Means Affection, Scolding Means Love

    <h4>Chapter 241: Chapter 232: Hitting Means Affection, Scolding Means Love</h4>


    "Alright then." Qi Manlin could only pout and agree.


    "Hehe, now Miss Police Flower, can you put that gun down? Looking at that dark barrel of yours, I¡¯m so scared I might pee my pants!" Lin Mu said in a negotiating tone.


    Qi Manlin nced at Lin Mu, "Hmph, I¡¯ll let you off this time, but if you dare disrespect me like this again, I¡¯ll just shoot you next time, and see if you still dare to be cocky with me!"


    "I won¡¯t, I won¡¯t dare to anymore." Lin Mu hurriedly replied.


    "Hmph, that¡¯s more like it!" Qi Manlin snorted, showing an odd smile, then reached over and pinched Lin Mu¡¯s waist hard.


    "Oww..."


    Lin Mu exaggeratedly screamed, wanting to shout it was harassment, but felt it didn¡¯t match his identity as a former soldier king. To fight back? She had a real gun! So, he forced a smile on his face, which looked worse than crying!


    Qi Manlin still had the gun in her hand, so Lin Mu didn¡¯t dare make any sudden moves. If this wild girl got a rush of blood and fired, at this close range, even his superpower might not work, and he¡¯d get his brains blown out!


    "Does it feel good?" Qi Manlin teased provocatively.


    "Heh, it¡¯s alright." Lin Mu squeezed out a smile, "I just remembered I have something to do, so I¡¯ll take my leave now."


    Lin Mu couldn¡¯t take Qi Manlin¡¯s torture anymore, so after saying that, he quickly jumped out of the car and dashed away. Qi Manlin sat in the car with a smile, put the gun away, finally getting her sweet revenge today, making this beast flee in a panic, it felt so satisfying!


    Lin Mu escaped from Qi Manlin¡¯s clutches, lit a cigarette, knowing this was just the beginning, there was much more toe, and Han Si Hai would surely go after him, so he¡¯d have to outsmart them.


    So Lin Mu called Zhou Xun, asked where she was, and they agreed to meet at a caf¨¦ in the city center.


    Ten minutester, Lin Mu saw Zhou Xun at the caf¨¦ entrance, and they chatted as they walked inside and sat at a window seat. The caf¨¦ had elegant music ying, Lin Mu ordered two cups of coffee and they chatted as they drank.


    "Brother Lin, you said you wanted to see me, it¡¯s not just to drink coffee with me, right?" Zhou Xun looked at Lin Mu and said.


    "Hehe, of course not, I have a big money-making project I want to team up with you on!" Lin Mu said mysteriously.


    "Hmm? What good thing?" Zhou Xun was puzzled.


    "Hehe, do you want to be the owner of Kangyu Foot Bath City?" Lin Mu raised an eyebrow.


    "Hmph, Brother Lin, you¡¯re joking with me again, I¡¯m not talking to you." Zhou Xun pouted, thinking this


    beast was teasing her again.


    "Big star, I¡¯m not joking, I¡¯ll put up the money, you put your name down, you can attend the auction, I guarantee you¡¯ll win the bid, after it¡¯s done, I¡¯ll give you a 30% share." Lin Muughed.


    Zhou Xun seemed confused, clearly not understanding Lin Mu¡¯s meaning, "You want to bid for Kangyu Foot Bath City, can¡¯t you do it yourself? Why do you need me to sign up?"


    "Hehe, you don¡¯t need to worry about that, just do as I say, you¡¯ll understand eventually. After you win, I¡¯ll give you a 30% share, and by the end of the year, you could get at least 10 million to 50 million in dividends." Lin Mu said.


    "Huh? Ten million to fifty million?"


    Zhou Xun¡¯s jaw dropped in surprise, clearly taken aback by what Lin Mu said, she¡¯d never thought in her lifetime she¡¯d earn this much, and Lin Mu was saying that¡¯s just the yearly dividends, it¡¯s unbelievable!


    "Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not just talk, Kangyu Foot Bath City¡¯s location is prime real estate, plenty of money to be made, with our skills, making over a hundred million is no problem!" Lin Mu said confidently.


    "Then why don¡¯t you just bid yourself, why have me sign up?" Zhou Xun asked puzzled.


    "Didn¡¯t I say, there¡¯s a reason I¡¯m doing this, but it¡¯s not convenient to tell you now, but trust me, I won¡¯t let you lose out!" Lin Mu patted his chest assuredly.


    Zhou Xunpletely trusted Lin Mu, maybe she was cautious with others, but not with Lin Mu, because he had saved her multiple times, she felt a strong sense of security from him!


    "Alright, when should I sign up then?" Zhou Xun asked.


    "Tomorrow afternoon!" Lin Mu thought for a moment and said.


    The reason Lin Mu asked Zhou Xun to sign up tomorrow afternoon was because it¡¯s the deadline, so others couldn¡¯t tamper with it!


    If Zhou Xun signed up now, and if Han Si Hai got bored and asked Zhang Liugen for the list, seeing Zhou Xun¡¯s name could ruin everything. Zhou Xun was Lin Mu¡¯s backup n!


    "Alright, I¡¯m free tomorrow anyway, I¡¯ll sign up then." Zhou Xun nodded and said.


    "Hehe, good girl, here, let me reward you with a kiss!" Lin Mu shamelessly puckered up and leaned in.


    Zhou Xun quickly tried to push him away and stood up from the sofa because she knew, once this beast talked business, he¡¯d soon start acting up!


    "Brother Lin, you¡¯re so bad, always bullying me!" Zhou Xun pouted angrily.


    "Hehe, bad boys get the girls! Fortunately, Manlin and Xiaoxiao aren¡¯t back yet, just the two of us, a little intimacy and romance, I¡¯m quite the romantic guy...e on girl, give me a smile..."


    Lin Muughed and lunged at Zhou Xun, who was prepared and quickly dodged, "Brother Lin, you big bad guy, always bullying girls..."


    "Hmm, beating means fondness, scolding means love, hehe, scold me all you want..."


    Lin Mu said chasing after her, theyughed and yed around, Zhou Xun was already used to Lin Mu¡¯s antics! So even if Lin Mu made some bold moves, Zhou Xun didn¡¯t mind, after all, they¡¯ve been together so long, they understood each other¡¯s personalities.


    At night, in the Han Family Mansion¡¯s hall in Dongguan East District, the Poisonous Snake Four Brothers walked in from outside, Han Si Hai sat on a nanmu wood chair in the center, slowly exhaled a puff of smoke and asked, "How did everything go?"


    "Master Si, don¡¯t worry, everything¡¯s settled. We talked to each person on the list, and they all agreed. On the auction day, they¡¯ll only slightly raise the price as a gesture, they won¡¯tpete with us." Jue Qing said.


    Han Si Hai nodded in satisfaction, took a puff on a big cigar, slowly exhaled a wisp of smoke,


    "Hmm, very good, things are done well, now it¡¯s just Lin Mu and Chen Shiwei left."

 Chapter 242 - 233: Bringing Money to the Door

    <h4>Chapter 242: Chapter 233: Bringing Money to the Door</h4>


    "By the way, Master Si, there¡¯s one more person we didn¡¯t find!" Jue Qing remembered the only person who slipped through the.


    "Who?" Han Si Hai asked, slightly furrowing his brow.


    "A woman named Purple Clothes. We don¡¯t know much about her background. ording to the intelligence address, she lives in the countryside, but we just couldn¡¯t find her!"


    "Purple Clothes? There doesn¡¯t seem to be such a person in Wancheng?" Han Si Hai asked with confusion.


    "Master Si, she might be a powerful outsider who came here to grab a piece of the pie after seeing Kangyu Foot Bath City as a fat piece of meat. It¡¯s possible!" Jue Qing said.


    Han Si Hai nodded. Despite his rough and restless exterior, he is the steward of the leading family and has experienced many things. His mind moves faster than others, so he naturally knows that this woman named Purple Clothes is definitely not to be underestimated. Since we know so little about her, with the enemy in the dark and us in the open, Han Si Hai has to act cautiously!


    "Let¡¯s set this Purple Clothes aside for now. I estimate she won¡¯t cause us much trouble. Right now, we need to focus on Chen Shiwei and Lin Mu. Those two are our strongest opponents!" Han Si Hai said.


    "So, Master Si, how do you n to deal with them?" Jue Qing asked.


    "Let¡¯s start with the easy one. We¡¯ll meet with Chen Shiwei first. As for Lin Mu, I have my own way to deal with him!" Han Si Hai said with a sinister expression.


    "Now? Master Si?"


    "Yes, let¡¯s go now, time is of the essence. We should finish with Chen Shiwei before dealing with the troublesome Lin Mu, which will also give us more time!" Han Si Hai said.


    Immediately, Han Si Hai, along with the Poisonous Snake Four Brothers, left the main door, got into the Mercedes parked outside, and headed directly to the West City Chen Family.


    After about ten minutes, Han Si Hai¡¯s car stopped at the gate of the Chen Family. Inside, Chen Shiwei was holding a cigar and reading a newspaper when Aunt Wu came in after knocking on the door.


    "Aunt Wu, what¡¯s up?" Chen Shiwei slowly exhaled a puff of smoke.


    "Young Master, Han Si Hai and his group are here!"


    "Oh, Han Si Hai?" Chen Shiwei couldn¡¯t quite believe it. "What are they here for?"


    "Well, you know, night owls don¡¯te without a reason. I wonder if it has something to do with Kangyu Foot Bath City?" Aunt Wu replied. "However, from Han Si Hai¡¯s attitude, he seems quite amiable, doesn¡¯t seem to have bad intentions!"


    Chen Shiwei frowned, then his eyes glittered, and the corners of his mouth curled into a slight smile, "At this time? Interesting, seems like my choice to wait and watch the drama was a wise one."


    "Young Master, what do you mean by this?" Aunt Wu asked, puzzled.


    "Hehe, someone¡¯se to give us money. Let¡¯s go out and greet them." Chen Shiwei stood up to go, with Aunt Wu following closely behind to greet the visitors.


    "Ah, Master Si, what an honor to have you visit, my apologies for not weing you sooner." Chen Shiwei said, smiling as he approached.


    "Oh, no need to be so formal, Young Master Chen. I was worried about disturbing your rest by visiting sote!" Han Si Hai shifted from his usual wild tone and patted Chen Shiwei on the shoulder with a smile.


    "Master Si, what are you talking about? If you want to visit, you¡¯re wee anytime, even in the middle of the night!" Chen Shiwei replied with augh.


    "Haha, with your words, I feel much relieved."


    "Master Si,e inside. I just brewed a pot of good tea. As the saying goes, chance favors the prepared mind, let¡¯s go in and enjoy it together!"


    "Haha, good then, I will dly enjoy a taste of Young Master Chen¡¯s tea!"


    Inside, Chen Shiwei poured a cup of tea for Han Si Hai, "Master Si, how¡¯s the taste?"


    People like Han Si Hai with a temper don¡¯t really know how to appreciate tea. For him, it¡¯s about whether it tastes good or not. The idea of tea appreciation was just Han Si Hai making it up!


    "Hmm, not bad at all. Young Master¡¯s tea skills are truly excellent, tastes really good." Han Si Haiughed heartily.


    "Master Si, you tter me. I have more here, I¡¯ll give you a few packs!"


    "In that case, I won¡¯t hold back!"


    Chen Shiwei nced at Han Si Hai, thinking to himself, don¡¯t be polite, if you are polite, how am I supposed to feel like gouging youter!


    "Hehe, Master Si, no need for formalities, we¡¯re all friends here!"


    "I like what you said, Young Master. To be honest, the reason I came tonight is to discuss something with you. I hope you can show me some respect!"


    After some initial pleasantries, they were going to get to the point. Chen Shiwei acted clueless,


    "Oh? Whatever Master Si has to say, feel free to discuss it. We¡¯re friends, as long as it¡¯s within my power, I won¡¯t refuse!"


    Han Si Hai nced at Chen Shiwei, snorting secretly. A fool wouldn¡¯t believe what Chen Shiwei just said, he¡¯s like a slick-tongued snake, honey-tongued but with a sword under his sleeve.


    "Young Master, with your words, I feel assured. To be frank, the main reason I¡¯m here is because of Kangyu Foot Bath City. I¡¯ve been eyeing that location for a long time and already have a business n. So, with this opportunity, I want to take Kangyu down!" Han Si Hai said seriously.


    "Hehe, with your financial strength, Master Si stands out in Wancheng. If you really want it, who else has the qualifications topete with you?" Chen Shiwei said humbly with a smile.


    "Young Master, you speak too highly of me. I¡¯m aware that you are also a prominent figure in Wancheng, others I¡¯m not concerned about, but I do care about you. I heard you wanted in as well?" Han Si Hai asked, seemingly innocent.


    "Heh, Master Si, indeed there¡¯s such a thing. Such a big piece of meat, not just me, everyone in Wancheng has their eyes on it!"


    "Indeed, that¡¯s exactly why I¡¯m visiting tonight, hoping you could let me have this precious spot? What do you say?" Han Si Hai asked, staring at Chen Shiwei¡¯s face.


    "Let you have it?" Chen Shiwei frowned.


    "Hehe, of course, it wouldn¡¯t be for free, which would make me feel bad. I¡¯ll give you a million as a reward, just as a token of gratitude. How about that?"


    "Hehe, a million? To be honest, I¡¯m also determined to get it. Everyone wants this treasure." Chen Shiwei said with a smile, subtly telling Han Si Hai that a million is too little, given the profits of Kangyu Foot Bath City, and he also wants Kangyu.


    In reality, Chen Shiwei was just participating for fun, never intending to bid higher to own the bathhouse. Not to mention Han Si Hai, there¡¯s Lin Mu to consider. To take it from him would be like pulling teeth from a tiger!


    Han Si Hai nced at Chen Shiwei, having cursed Chen¡¯s ancestors in his heart countless times. This brute was clearly trying to exploit the situation, but given the circumstances, there was no better n.


    "Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll be straightforward, five million, will that be enough?" Han Si Hai gritted his teeth and held up five fingers.

 Chapter 243 - 234: Everyone Has Their Own Plan

    <h4>Chapter 243: Chapter 234: Everyone Has Their Own n</h4>


    "Since you¡¯re so trustworthy, brother, I won¡¯t fight over it. Okay, I promise you, I won¡¯tpete with you." Chen Shiwei gritted his teeth and said.


    "Hehe, thanks, little brother. Alright, it¡¯s gettingte, so I¡¯ll take my leave now. Five million will be deposited into your ount before the auction!" Han Si Hai stood up and said.


    "Alright, Master Si, be careful on your way back. Aunt Wu, grab a few packets of tea for Master Si!" Chen Shiwei turned and instructed Aunt Wu.


    "Yes, young master!" Aunt Wu responded, went to the counter, picked up a few packets of tea, and handed them to Han Si Hai. "Master Si, here you go!"


    Han Si Hai nced at them, reached out, and took them. "Little brother, I¡¯ll take my leave now!"


    "Hmm, Master Si, take care. Aunt Wu, see the guest out!" Chen Shiwei chuckled and said.


    Han Si Hai nodded and left the Chen Family¡¯s house with the Poisonous Snake Four Brothers, followed by Aunt Wu who escorted them out.


    Watching Han Si Hai¡¯s back, Chen Shiwei chuckled with disdain. Once Han Si Hai exited the Chen Family, his face darkened immediately. He opened the passenger door and got in. Although five million was a mere trifle to him, Han Si Hai couldn¡¯t help but feel displeased.


    "Jue Qing, drive!" Han Si Hai ordered coldly.


    Jue Qing nodded, started the Mercedes, and drove out from the Chen Family¡¯s Doorway. The more Han Si Hai thought about it on the road, the angrier he became, hitting the car window in a fit of rage, his arm veins bulging!


    "Master Si, why do we have to give Chen Shiwei money? Isn¡¯t that too easy on that kid? Just seeing his smug face makes me angry!" Jue Qing said while driving.


    Sitting in the passenger seat, Han Si Hai casually took out a cigarette and slowly took a drag,


    "Don¡¯t underestimate Chen Shiwei, he¡¯s clever. Now that we¡¯re at odds with Lin Mu, getting into a conflict with Chen Shiwei could lead them to join forces against me, which wouldn¡¯t be good. If money can solve it, use money. Besides, spending five million can save us tens of millions. If Chen Shiwei wants a price war, we could lose hundreds of millions more!"


    Jue Qing nodded, "But Chen Shiwei is at least sensible enough not to openlypete with Master Si, much better than that Lin Mu. Lin Mu is just like a cucumber, needs a good beating!"


    "Hmph, Lin Mu!" Han Si Hai snorted lightly, clenching his fists tightly, a glint of coldness in his eyes. "This time, he won¡¯t be able topete with me. His skills might be superior, but when ites to strategy, I can easily outmatch him!"


    "What clever n does Master Si have against Lin Mu?" Jue Qing asked.


    "Haha, just wait and see, it¡¯s called ¡¯luring the tiger away from its domain.¡¯ You¡¯ll naturally understand when the timees, no rush now!" Han Si Hai replied ambiguously, then threw his head back andughed heartily.


    Two days passed quickly, and it was thest day for auction registration. Lin Mu, apanied by Zhou Xun, took a trip to the City Government. When Zhang Liugen saw Lin Mu, he looked at him as if he was seeing his own grandfather. Because Lin Mu had made up a lie about recording him, Zhang Liugen waspletely duped by Lin Mu.


    These past few days, Zhang Liugen couldn¡¯t eat well, drink well, or sleep soundly, always worried about the recording issue. His career was originally promising, but if this recording got out, his future would bepletely ruined.


    After leaving the City Government, Zhou Xun looked at Lin Mu with suspicion, surprised that a deputy director would treat an unknown young man like Lin Mu with such courtesy.


    "Don¡¯t look at me like that, though I know I¡¯m handsome, it¡¯s a bit embarrassing when you stare at me like this!" Lin Mu said with a grin, looking at Zhou Xun.


    "Get over yourself, don¡¯t be narcissistic!" Zhou Xun yfully punched him, "Did you give Zhang Liugen some benefits? Why is he so enthusiastic towards you, acting like your roles are reversed, with you as the deputy director and him as the one running errands!"


    "Hehe, isn¡¯t it because of my fair face? In this little patch ofnd in Wancheng, who dares not to show me respect!" Lin Mu replied, not an ounce of modesty in his tone.


    "Narcissist! Hmph..." Zhou Xun kicked at Lin Mu and walked ahead.


    "Hehe, superstar, what I¡¯m saying is the truth..." Lin Muughed, catching up with her.


    Lin Mu and Zhou Xun chatted as they walked to the South Asia Company to register and pay the deposit. The specific auction time would be notifiedter, as it was under discussion by the higher authorities!


    In Huaxia,nd-rted matters be significant issues because of the huge profits in the real estate sector. Therefore, approval procedures are plenty, especially since Kangyu Foot Bath Citycks full documentation.


    The following day at noon, Lin Mu and Zhou Xun received a call from South Asia Company, tentatively deciding the auction would begin three dayster, on the morning of the 16th.


    The auction venue would be at the auditorium of South Asia Company, with public notaries on-site. To prevent unhealthypetition, everything was kept confidential, and outsiders were prohibited from entering the auction site. Only a select few with credentials could enter!


    Three days wasn¡¯t a long time. Lin Mu spent these three days assisting Zhou Xun in preparing for the auction. He himself hadn¡¯t had any hopes for this, as he had his ns!


    Lin Mu guessed that Han Si Hai would be up to something, so he anticipated difficulty attending the auction himself. Of course, since he had quietly enlisted Zhou Xun, he wasn¡¯t nning on attending it himself. He was waiting for Han Si Hai to make a move. Even if Han Si Hai didn¡¯t find him, he would go find Han Si Hai. This was all part of Lin Mu¡¯s strategy!


    But strangely, during these three days, Han Si Hai showed no sign of movement. However, Lin Mu didn¡¯t rx, remaining vignt until the auction concluded, knowing the opponent¡¯s considerable power! Especially dealing with someone as insidious as Han Si Hai!


    During dinner, Qi Manlin asked Lin Mu, "Big jerk, the auction starts tomorrow. Why hasn¡¯t Han Si Hai made a move yet? Didn¡¯t you say they¡¯ll target you?"


    Lin Mu spoke with his mouth full of food, "It hasn¡¯t started yet! Just wait, if they don¡¯t make a move tonight, they definitely will tomorrow. If he doesn¡¯t, I will. Tomorrow, go with the superstar!"


    Since South Asia Company is in Qi Manlin¡¯s jurisdiction, such a big event would naturally need police to maintain order, so Qi Manlin could freely enter and leave the auction site!


    "No problem, if you can¡¯t go tomorrow, I¡¯ll drive Sister Xun there!" Qi Manlin nodded.


    "Brother Lin, you won¡¯t have any issues, will you?" Zhou Xun looked concerned. Although Lin Mu always seemed obnoxious, Zhou Xun was genuinely worried about his safety at crucial moments.


    "Superstar, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine. They can¡¯t do anything to me. You and the little police flower just take care of your tasks. You¡¯re thest to register, so no one will target you. No worries!"


    "Brother Lin, just be cautious!"


    "Sister Xun, rx. This bastard¡¯s life is tough, nothing can happen to him!" Qi Manlin said to Zhou Xun.


    "Hehe, exactly, my life is tough as nails, not even King Yama dares to take me. Pfft, what a fuss, making it seem like life or death!" Lin Mu spat on the ground. "It¡¯s settled then. Tomorrow, I want to see how Han Si Hai ns to y his game!"


    Lin Mu chuckled, pulling out a cigarette and lighting it. Whether or not Han Si Hai came looking for him tomorrow, he would certainly go find him.

 Chapter 244 - 235: The mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind

    <h4>Chapter 244: Chapter 235: The mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind</h4>


    Lin Mu¡¯s goal was to stop Han Si Hai from attending the auction because Lin Mu didn¡¯t want to spend too much money. Even though he had made a fortune in North Africa, it was all tightly controlled by the old man, so he didn¡¯t have much cash on hand and had to borrow carefully from Sophie.


    Moreover, if Han Si Hai went, it would affect Lin Mu¡¯s strategy. To control everything, he had to ensure that everything was under his control!


    "Big star, remember, don¡¯t raise the price too high tomorrow. I reckon others have also agreed with Han Si Hai. It¡¯s impossible to raise the price, just let that woman named Purple Clothes bid it down," Lin Mu said slowly, exhaling a smoke ring.


    Zhou Xun nodded, "Got it, don¡¯t worry!"


    "Manlin, when you meet that Purple Clothes tomorrow, don¡¯t act rashly. You¡¯re not her match, including those police. For now, she¡¯s still useful, and by the way, bring back a few photos of her for me," Lin Mu said to Qi Manlin.


    "Got it, geez, I¡¯m not a three-year-old, I know what I¡¯m doing!" Qi Manlin waved her hand impatiently.


    "Alright then, let¡¯s settle it like this, hope everything goes smoothly!" Lin Mu smiled.


    "Alright, I¡¯m going to my room to rest," Zhou Xun said, heading upstairs.


    Lin Mu stood up from the sofa, yawned, stretchedzily,


    "I¡¯m tired too, going back to my room to sleep."


    Lin Mu waved his hand and turned to head upstairs.


    "Wait a minute," Qi Manlin called out.


    "What¡¯s up?" Lin Mu turned his head to look at Qi Manlin and asked.


    Qi Manlin nced at Lin Mu, looking like she wanted to say something but hesitated, seemingly embarrassed to speak out.


    Lin Mu nced at Qi Manlin, furrowed his eyebrows; this was an umon sight, a stark contrast to her usual self!


    "Hey, police flower sister, do you want to sleep with me but are too embarrassed to say it?" Lin Mu grinned obnoxiously.


    "Get lost, nothing goodes out of your mouth! Say that again, and I¡¯ll tear your mouth apart!"


    Qi Manlin initially wanted to remind him to be safe, but Lin Mu¡¯s words made her momentary gentleness vanish. She kicked him lightly and walked past him upstairs.


    "Come on, I was just joking, such ack of sense of humor!" Lin Mu rubbed his calf and headed upstairs.


    In the Han Family Mansion in the Wancheng East District, the hall was shrouded in smoke. Han Si Hai and the Poisonous Snake Four Brothers were seated in the main hall. Jue Qing sat below the host and asked, "Master Si, tomorrow is the auction. When do we make our move?"


    "No rush, we¡¯ll act tomorrow morning!" Han Si Hai slowly exhaled a wisp of smoke.


    "Tomorrow morning?"


    Han Si Hai¡¯s eyes shed with an evil smile. In truth, Han Si Hai had already nned this out. He had long investigated the three women around Lin Mu and found their close rtionship with him.


    Han Si Hai nned to choose one of them to kidnap, using a woman to dy Lin Mu. After thinking it over, he decided to kidnap Xiong Xiaoxiao. Xiaoxiao was young and currently in her internship phase. Her movement route was simple and easy to control, making it convenient to act.


    "Hmm, not bad. Tomorrow morning, Iron w and a few others will kidnap that little girl and then notify Lin Mu. Heh, I believe Lin Mu won¡¯t ignore it when he finds out she¡¯s been kidnapped because I can tell Lin Mu is a lecherous beast. He¡¯ll definitely choose women over money!" Han Si Hai¡¯s eyes shed with a chilling gleam.


    "Master Si, you are indeed wise. If we distract Lin Mu, then Kangyu Foot Bath City will be ours, and we won¡¯t have to spend much money. It¡¯s really easy!" Jue Qing said.


    "Hahaha, in the future, Kangyu Foot Bath City will belong to the Han Family. Lin Mu, this kid, wants to fight with me; he¡¯s too green for that!"


    Han Si Hai stood up,ughed, and walked out of the hall.


    Early the next morning, Lin Mu and the others finished breakfast. Since Han Si Hai hadn¡¯te to find him overnight, Lin Mu had to go to him personally!


    Qi Manlin drove with Zhou Xun to the local police station, nning to go to South Asia Company once the auction started. This was all arranged by Lin Mu to prevent being followed right out of the door.


    Lin Mu, meanwhile, took a cab directly to where Han Si Hai lived. Lin Mu¡¯s goal was to keep Han Si Hai from attending the auction as the rules specified personal attendance was mandatory. If the person didn¡¯t show up by a certain time, it would be considered a forfeit!


    In just over ten minutes, Lin Mu arrived at the gates of the Han Family Mansion. He got off the car and stood behind arge tree, looking inside. Two bodyguards stood motionless, like two door gods, with a Mercedes parked in front. This was Han Si Hai¡¯s ride and not only beautiful but bulletproof, so Lin Mu knew Han Si Hai hadn¡¯t left yet.


    Just then, the Han Family gate opened, and a few men in ck walked out. Lin Mu nced over and recognized Iron w. However, he was alone, and the other three were not in sight, apanied by some henchmen.


    Iron w and the men got into a nearby van and drove off.


    "Oh? Where are Iron w and his men going?" Lin Mu muttered to himself, but since Han Si Hai hadn¡¯te out, Lin Mu couldn¡¯t afford to split his attention and naturally had to keep an eye on their boss.


    However, Lin Mu was a bit uneasy. He called Qi Manlin, asked a few questions, and learned that they had arrived at the police station, which relieved him.


    Whatever Iron w was up to, as long as Zhou Xun was okay, and Han Si Hai was kept upied, the situation was in control! No one would manage to take over Kangyu Foot Bath City; Han Si Hai had already dealt with the others, and Lin Mu only needed to manage Han Si Hai and that Purple Clothes.


    This was what they call the mantis stalking the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind! As for Purple Clothes, Lin Mu already had a n to deal with her. For now, he needed to stop Han Si Hai!


    The auction began at nine, and everyone had to be in by eight-thirty, which meant if Han Si Hai couldn¡¯t get there by nine, it was considered a forfeiture!


    It was already eight o¡¯clock; all Lin Mu needed was to dy Han Si Hai for one hour. Though Han Si Hai was surrounded by experts, dying him for an hour wasn¡¯t extremely difficult; Lin Mu had the confidence!


    Lin Mu lit a cigarette, leaning against the tree. After finishing one cigarette, the Han mansion door opened, and Han Si Hai walked out, followed by the Poisonous Snake Three Brothers, all dressed in ck suits, with a few men in ck behind them, looking imposing.


    With the men surrounding him like an entourage, Han Si Hai headed toward the Mercedes. Lin Mu knew it was time to act! He flicked away the cigarette butt and walked forward.


    "Heh, Master Si, putting on such airs, where are you heading?" Lin Mu approached with a smile.


    Han Si Hai was about to get in the car when he heardughter, turned his head, and focused on Lin Mu. His originally grim face broke into a smile. Seeing Lin Mu here, Han Si Hai felt more at ease, indicating that he hadn¡¯t reached the auction yet!


    Meanwhile, Iron w had already gone to kidnap Xiong Xiaoxiao, so this time, Lin Mu wouldn¡¯t stand a chance to attend!

 Chapter 245 - 236: Entanglement

    <h4>Chapter 245: Chapter 236: Entanglement</h4>


    "Hehe, Lin Mu, what¡¯s up?"


    At this moment, Jue Qing and the others, along with several burly men, were already surrounding Han Si Hai, encircling Lin Mu!


    "Hehe, can¡¯t I juste to see Master Si for no reason?" Lin Mu said with a chuckle. At the moment, Lin Mu¡¯s n was to stall Han Si Hai, so he was happy to chat idly.


    "Really? Since when did you care so much about me?" Han Si Haiughed lightly.


    "Yeah, haven¡¯t you been thinking about me day and night? So, to put your mind at ease, I specially came to see you. Isn¡¯t this exactly what you wanted?" Lin Mu chuckled.


    "Hehe, then I must thank you for putting my mind at ease!" Han Si Hai said with a smile.


    "No need to thank me. But isn¡¯t it a bit inappropriate that you won¡¯t even let me have a cup of tea at your ce?" Lin Mu shrugged.


    "I invite you over, but do you dare?" Han Si Hai¡¯s tone carried a hint of chill.


    "Hehe, if you dare to invite me, of course I¡¯d dare to go. Why don¡¯t we have a couple of drinks?" Lin Mu seemed interested.


    Han Si Hai frowned, ncing at Lin Mu, unsure of what Lin Mu was up to. By logic, Lin Mu should also be going to the auction, and it was about time, so why wasn¡¯t he in a hurry?


    At this time, Jue Qing whispered gently in Han Si Hai¡¯s ear, reminding him that the time for the auction was nearing.


    Han Si Hai nodded, then gave Lin Mu a chuckle, "If you want tea, I can have someone take you to my ce first. I have some matters to attend to, but I¡¯ll be back soon to have a leisurely drink with you."


    "That won¡¯t do. I just want to drink tea with you. Others are not eptable. Master Si, are you really going to be so unfriendly to me? Or are you afraid of me?"


    Lin Mu had a tant tone of provocation, implying that if he wasn¡¯t invited to one¡¯s home, it meant fear.


    "Hehe, now where would you get that idea? Why don¡¯t you wait at my ce first? I¡¯ll send a few girls to apany you, and after I finish my business, we can chat slowly." Han Si Hai gave Lin Mu a forced smile.


    "That¡¯s not good. I want to chat with you now. Master Si, don¡¯t be unfriendly!" Lin Muughed.


    Han Si Hai nced at Lin Mu. If they kept wasting time like this, they would definitely run out of time. But Lin Mu wasn¡¯t in a rush at all, making Han Si Hai quite puzzled. Could it be that Lin Mu didn¡¯t care about the auction at all?


    "It¡¯s tea you¡¯re after, right? Another day, you¡¯re wee. But I have matters to attend to now; I can¡¯t keep youpany." Han Si Hai said, turning to walk towards the car.


    "What¡¯s the rush?" Lin Mu¡¯s figure appeared like a gust of wind, swiftly moving past several burly men, directly reaching the door of the Mercedes, crossing his arms and leaning against the door with a mocking smile, "Master Si, I¡¯m thirsty. How about a cup of tea at your ce?"


    Han Si Hai looked at Lin Mu, clearly trying to cause trouble. He didn¡¯t have much time left and couldn¡¯t waste it on Lin Mu!


    "Move!" Han Si Hai said grimly, staring at Lin Mu.


    Lin Mu remained rxed, looking like a local hoodlum leaning against the car door,pletely ignoring Han Si Hai¡¯s words.


    "Is Master Si really being this unfriendly? Can¡¯t even have a cup of tea together?"


    Han Si Hai stared at Lin Mu, eyes wide as if to eat him, while several ck-d men approached from behind!


    Lin Mu looked at the few subordinates, grinning as he approached a burly man with broad shoulders, tapping his chest a few times, "This brother¡¯s chest muscles are so strong, but unfortunately... just a big eater..."


    "Damn, you¡¯re looking for trouble!" the man cursed, "I¡¯ll end you!"


    He immediately swung his fan-like hand towards Lin Mu¡¯s face with great force. Lin Mu stood unmoving, smiling as he watched the man swing down, when suddenly the man felt a dull pain in his chest, exactly where Lin Mu had pressed earlier, and then he copsed to the ground with a crash.


    "Hehe, seems like just being strong isn¡¯t enough. Just a light touch from me, and you¡¯re down, loser!" Lin Mu chuckled.


    The other men saw how sneaky Lin Mu was and all revealed their fists and feet, charging at Lin Mu ferociously!


    "Know your limits!" Lin Mu lightly eximed, casually countering the approaching men with a few moves, causing them to crash to the ground one by one, not even understanding how he did it.


    Han Si Hai nced at Lin Mu. Now wasn¡¯t the time to tangle with him; the auction was more important. It seemed like Lin Mu wasn¡¯t nning to go, but he wanted to drag Han Si Hai from going as well, that damn guy!


    "Lin Mu, whatever issues we¡¯ve had before, I don¡¯t want any conflict today. Move aside, I have business to take care of, or don¡¯t me me for being impolite!" Han Si Hai said coldly, face darkened.


    "Impolite? I¡¯d like to see how you¡¯ll be impolite!" Lin Mu chuckled.


    "Jue Qing, Life-Taker, Annihtion, attack! I don¡¯t want to dy any longer, let¡¯s finish this quickly and get on with important matters!"


    "Yes!"


    The three agreed in a breath, setting up their stances and charging at Lin Mu. This time, Lin Mu wasn¡¯t about winning or losing, but about stalling Han Si Hai, preventing him from attending the auction, which was Lin Mu¡¯s goal. Therefore, Lin Mu wouldn¡¯t attack rashly, focusing more on defense to ensure they couldn¡¯t harm him.


    Jue Qing and the others attacked Lin Mu simultaneously. Lin Mu leaped up in a forward flip, dodging gracefully, andnded lightly, still blocking Han Si Hai.


    "Damn it!"


    Jue Qing roared in anger,unching a barrage of heavy punches like a machine gun at Lin Mu, who countered with a sidekick. As a king-level fighter from the Wolf Fang Mercenaries¡¯ Hunter Training Base, and a Profound Red Hunter, Jue Qing¡¯s strength still fell short of Lin Mu¡¯s. At best, Jue Qing hovered on the upper level of the Profound Orange tier, barely scratching the surface of the Profound Red Realm, whereas Lin Mu had long achieved the upper echelon of the Profound Red Level - mastery, skillful and controlled!


    As a result, Lin Mu¡¯s Heart-piercing Kick effortlessly struck Jue Qing¡¯s abdomen. Jue Qing immediately retracted his punches but couldn¡¯t evade in time; his abdomen had been hit!


    Jue Qing grunted. Lin Mu¡¯s powerful sidekick forced him to stagger backward several steps. Fortunately, Jue Qing was a Super Hunter; otherwise, he might have been sent flying.


    However, Jue Qing was still ufortable, feeling a metallic warmth rise to his throat, but he forced it down.


    "Hehe, does it feel good?" Lin Mu chuckled.


    "All at once!" Jue Qing¡¯s facial muscles twitched, then waved his hand, and the three charged simultaneously again.


    Dealing with Jue Qing alone was manageable, but three attacking together was tricky, like how one chopstick is easy to break, but a bundle of chopsticks firmly held together forms a robust force.


    However, Lin Mu wasn¡¯t in a rush to win. He was buying time, merely sparring with the three siblings without rushing to injure them while protecting himself from harm. This standoff was exactly what Lin Mu wanted - a victory on his terms!

 Chapter 246 - 237: Lin Mu’s Hidden Moves

    <h4>Chapter 246: Chapter 237: Lin Mu¡¯s Hidden Moves</h4>


    However, Han Si Hai was getting anxious seeing this situation. If this drags on, he won¡¯t be able to make it to the auction! He can¡¯t let such a trivial matter dy the big event of the auction. Han Si Hai has been busy these days, and he even gave Chen Shiwei five million. If he ends up with nothing, won¡¯t he suffer a great loss!


    "Jue Qing, solve it quickly. The important business matters first!" Han Si Hai shouted from the side.


    Han Si Hai¡¯s shout made Jue Qing a bit dazed, and in that brief second, Lin Mu seized the opportunity. Lin Mu¡¯s reaction time is calcted in milliseconds, so he took the chance and delivered a backhand punch, lightning-fast, striking Jue Qing¡¯s chest!


    Thud!


    Lin Mu¡¯s attack was exceptionally fierce and overbearing. Jue Qing was sent flying back with just one punch. This time, he could no longer hold back the metallic taste in his throat. A gush of blood sprayed in the air, forming a dazzling rainbow under the stark white light!


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Jue Qing fell to the ground in defeat, clutching his chest and spitting out blood twice more. Now he had suffered serious internal injuries and couldn¡¯t do much anymore. Only Annihtion and Life-Taker were left, which were already easy for Lin Mu to handle.


    Lin Mu continued to unleash his signature Continuous Heart-piercing Kick. With several flying kicks, the two Poisonous Snake brothers couldn¡¯t hold up for long. In the same posture, they were kicked flying by Lin Mu,nding on the ground to spit out a mouthful of blood, theny there motionless.


    In just a few rounds, the three great Hunters under Han Si Hai were all swiftly taken down by Lin Mu.


    Lin Mu pped his hands and looked at Han Si Hai. At this moment, Han Si Hai¡¯s face was as dark as Bao Qingtian. Three great Hunters, and it was three against one, yet in just a few minutes, all three ace hunters were down!


    Han Si Hai secretly felt relieved for having arranged Iron w to kidnap Xiong Xiaoxiao in advance, otherwise there would be nothing to restrain Lin Mu. So, although Han Si Hai appeared defeated on the surface, he felt very confident inside!


    "Heh heh, it seems your subordinates are useless?" Lin Mu pped his hands.


    "Hmph, don¡¯t get cocky with me, you¡¯re not qualified, understand?" Han Si Hai red at Lin Mu.


    "Oh? You seem very confident? I really don¡¯t understand who gave you such confidence?" Lin Mu said indifferently.


    "Hehe, I have no time to y with you. If you¡¯re really so bored, I advise you to care about the people around you!" Han Si Hai sneered.


    Lin Mu frowned, suddenly feeling a very bad premonition. For the past two days, Han Si Hai hadn¡¯t made a move against him, which Lin Mu found suspicious. And just now seeing Iron w lead some people out first, Lin Mu suspected the Han family must have a trick. Were they aiming at the people around him?


    Just then, Lin Mu¡¯s phone rang. He quickly took out his phone and saw it was Xiong Xiaoxiao calling! A strong premonition hit him; something must have happened to Xiong Xiaoxiao!


    Lin Mu¡¯s body involuntarily trembled a bit, and it proved his premonition was very urate. Something really happened to Xiong Xiaoxiao!


    "Hahahaha, Lin Mu, is it?"


    A rough male voiceughed from the other end, obviously sent by Han Si Hai, Iron w and his men.


    Lin Mu nced at the smug-faced Han Si Hai and said into the phone, "You better behave. If I catch you, I¡¯ll skin you alive!"


    "Hehe, I¡¯m not easy to scare. I¡¯ll give you ten minutes to get to the back door of the Da Run Fa Supermarket, and if you¡¯rete by even a second, prepare to collect your little lover¡¯s body. I¡¯ll be waiting for you!" Iron wughed heartily on the phone.


    Lin Mu hung up the phone, looked at Han Si Hai, and directly got into Han Si Hai¡¯s Mercedes. Han Si Hai didn¡¯t dare to stop him. He knew that stopping Lin Mu with his strength was futile. Lin Mu got into the Mercedes and then floored the gas pedal and sped away at full throttle.


    Da Run Fa Supermarket is an older area in Wancheng and not far from the Han Family. It¡¯s about a ten-minute drive. With Lin Mu driving Han Si Hai¡¯s car, he ran through all the red lights smoothly without any obstruction, and he reached there in just five minutes.


    Lin Mu checked the time, it was almost half-past eight. If Han Si Hai was now heading to the South Asia Company, he would make it in time!


    He must not let Han Si Hai get there, or else his n would be ruined. There was no other way, he had to send Qi Manlin into action. So Lin Mu took out his phone and called Qi Manlin, and the call was quickly connected.


    "Hello, police flower girl, where are you?"


    "I¡¯m at the South Asia Company with Manlin for the sign-in, the auction is about to start, do you have something?" Qi Manlin asked.


    "Something unexpected happened. You must immediately find a few police officers to detain Han Si Hai," Lin Mu said.


    "He hasn¡¯tmitted a crime, how can I detain him?"


    "That¡¯s easy to say. Xiaoxiao was kidnapped. Just say the police received a report suspecting Han Si Hai¡¯s involvement in this kidnapping case and suspect he is the criminal. So he needs to be investigated. In this regard, he is obligated to cooperate. Anyway, no matter how, you must stall him for about half an hour, stop him from attending the auction!"


    "What? Xiaoxiao was kidnapped?" Qi Manlin eximed in shock.


    "Yes, but don¡¯t panic. Xiaoxiao was kidnapped by Iron w, and I¡¯m on my way to save her now!"


    "This Han Si Hai really thinks he runs the world! Okay, you go ahead. I¡¯ll notify Xiaoxiao¡¯s big brother Xiong Jian. By the way, do you know where Xiaoxiao is?"


    "At the back door of Da Run Fa Supermarket, I¡¯ll be there soon!"


    "Alright, we¡¯ll act separately. You go save Xiaoxiao, and I¡¯ll go apprehend Han Si Hai!"


    After Qi Manlin finished speaking, she hung up the phone and quickly made another call to notify Xiong Jian. Xiong Jian was furious upon hearing, hung up, and immediately led people to head towards Da Run Fa!


    Meanwhile, Qi Manlin, with several police officers, had already left the South Asia Company and was waiting at the entrance for Han Si Hai. As soon as he showed up, they would immediately arrest him. She had a good reason, suspecting him of being involved in a kidnapping with his subordinates and would take him back to the police station for investigation. Even if they couldn¡¯t do much to him, it would be good to dy his participation in the auction!


    There were ten minutes before the auction started, and the major bosses of Wancheng were arriving and taking their seats, while Han Si Hai was rushing to the South Asia Company in a hurry. But there was still time for him to make it.


    The Mercedes was driven away by Lin Mu, so Han Si Hai had to take another car to rush to the auction venue at South Asia. Upon getting out of the car, he saw several police officers surrounding him, led by Qi Manlin. Han Si Hai instantly had a bad premonition!


    "What do you want?" Han Si Hai asked, his face sullen as he looked at Qi Manlin.


    "We don¡¯t want anything. We suspect you¡¯re involved in a kidnapping case and ask you to cooperate with us to return to the police station for investigation!" Qi Manlin said to Han Si Hai.


    "Sorry, I need to attend a very important auction right now. If you want to investigate, wait until after the auction!" Han Si Hai didn¡¯t want to waste more words, trying to bypass Qi Manlin and walk forward.


    "Stop!" Qi Manlin reached out and grabbed Han Si Hai.

 Chapter 247 - 238: High Technology and Superpower

    <h4>Chapter 247: Chapter 238: High Technology and Superpower</h4>


    Han Si Hai¡¯s martial arts were impressive, far beyond what a young female officer like Xiaoxiao couldpare to. With a swift turn, he executed a beautiful grappling move, locking Qi Manlin¡¯s arm with one move.


    Qi Manlin showed no trace of fear facing Han Si Hai, "What? Are you nning to assault an officer? That¡¯s perfect, we can add another charge against you!"


    Around them, several officers raised their guns, pointing them at Han Si Hai¡¯s head. With so many guns aimed at her, Qi Manlin naturally felt no fear. Although the Han Family was the biggest and most powerful in Wancheng, even the mightiest have to bow before thew. Faced with so many guns, what could Han Si Hai do? He had no choice but to yield and be captured!


    Han Si Hai nced at the surrounding officers, aware of the longstanding adage thatmon people don¡¯t fight officials. He had no choice but to snort coldly and release Qi Manlin.


    Qi Manlin rubbed her arm and gave a signal to another officer, who understood and took out a pair of handcuffs from his waist,


    "Please cooperate, or we will use force. In the face of resistance, we have every reason to shoot without any responsibility. You don¡¯t believe it? Try it!"


    Han Si Hai looked at the officers each with a gun, realizing resisting would bring no benefit. Even if he forced his way to the auction site, it would probably be in vain; this was a City Government organized event, and amotion with these officers would mean the end for Han Si Hai!


    So he had no choice but to sweeten his words, "I have something urgent to take care of right now. Can you grant me an hour? After that, dispose of me as you wish. How about it?"


    Han Si Hai¡¯s tone became very conciliatory, but it didn¡¯t matter to Qi Manlin because she was firmly determined to oppose Han Si Hai from the start.


    Qi Manlin smiled coldly, "Sorry, we have no obligation to amodate you. Do you think a kidnapping case is a joke?"


    Then she shouted harshly, "Take him away!"


    Immediately, several officers stepped forward, surrounding Han Si Hai, and handcuffed him directly around the wrists.


    Seeing no room to negotiate, Han Si Hai ground his teeth in hatred, incredulous that after all his meticulous preparations, everything fell apart at this critical moment. This made Han Si Hai seethe with rage!


    "Qi Manlin, I¡¯ll remember you!"


    Han Si Hai red at Qi Manlin with aplexion ashen with fury. If looks could kill, Han Si Hai would have killed Qi Manlin several times over.


    "Please maintain a correct attitude and cooperate honestly with the police, or I can charge you with threatening an officer! With that, I¡¯ll add another charge against you!" Qi Manlin sneered coldly.


    "Heh, fine, I¡¯ll admit defeat this time. But if I can¡¯t have Kangyu Foot Bath City, then Lin Mu won¡¯t get it either. You want to investigate me, huh? Go ahead, investigate all you want. Let¡¯s see what you can find out and what you can do!"


    "Hehe, I know you¡¯re quite powerful, and I know that your Han Family never follows thew, typical social parasites! This time I have a way to deal with you! I¡¯ve waited a long time for this day!" Qi Manlin responded without backing down.


    "Let¡¯s just see about that!"


    Han Si Hai¡¯s veins bulged with anger, unable to believe that the Han Family, top among Wancheng¡¯s three major families, had such a perfectly crafted n fall apart at the hands of a rookie and a little police officer.


    Emphasizing her authority as deputy director, Qi Manlin dered, "Hmph, I want to see just how powerful the Han Family really is. Take him away for me!"


    "Yes!"


    The officers rushed forward, seizing control of Han Si Hai.


    Meanwhile, at the Da Run Fa Supermarket, Lin Mu had just arrived in his car. Before he even got out, his phone rang. Seeing the caller was Xiong Xiaoxiao¡¯s brother, Xiong Jian, he answered with a, "Brother Xiong!"


    "Hmm, Lin Mu, where are you?" Xiong Jian asked urgently over the phone.


    "At the Da Run Fa Supermarket, by the back door!" Lin Mu replied.


    "Alright, I¡¯ming over immediately!"


    Sitting in the car, Lin Mu lit a cigarette. With Xiong Jian involved, things would be easier. After all, Xiong Jian was from the Wancheng Military Sub-Region, and these days, nobody dared to offend the military. However they took action, they were always in the right!


    Hmph, Han Si Hai must have been blind as a bat. Of all people, he kidnapped Xiong Xiaoxiao. He surely didn¡¯t know Xiong Xiaoxiao¡¯s brother, Xiong Jian, was a colonel in the special forces. Otherwise, Han Si Hai wouldn¡¯t darey a finger on Xiong Xiaoxiao even if he had ten lives!


    Offending the police might be nothing, but offending the military was a serious matter! No matter how wealthy or influential you are, if the military moves against you, it¡¯s an instant game over! The military is the symbol of ultimate authority! What¡¯s a knife worth? A knife can¡¯t beat a gun! In the face of real guns and bullets, cold weapons are utterly impotent!


    Within the span of a cigarette, a military Land Rover pulled up beside Lin Mu. Lin Mu rolled down his window and waved to Xiong Jian, who got into Lin Mu¡¯s car!


    "Where¡¯s Xiaoxiao?" Xiong Jian asked anxiously upon entering the car. Xiong Xiaoxiao was his only sister, and the thought worried Xiong Jian immensely.


    "Brother Xiong, don¡¯t worry, as long as I¡¯m here, Xiaoxiao will be safe. Their target is me, and they should be around here. They didn¡¯t specify the exact location, though."


    "Do you have their phone number?" Xiong Jian asked.


    "Yes!"


    Lin Mu gave Xiong Jian the number. Handling military affairs was indeed facilitative, withplete equipment at their disposal. Xiong Jian called out, and a young crew-cut man from the Land Rover came over. Xiong Jian gave him the number, and shortly after using special equipment, they pinpointed the signal¡¯s location.


    "Captain Xiong, we¡¯ve located the suspect!" the crew-cut man said.


    "Good, Leopard, you take the lead!"


    The young man, known as Leopard, got into the car and followed the signal, leading the way. Lin Mu drove behind them, arriving at the entrance of an old residential area, where the Land Rover stopped, and Leopard got out.


    "Captain Xiong, it¡¯s here, on about the fifth floor!" Leopard said.


    "Alright, prepare to move!"


    Xiong Jian nodded, opening the car door and disembarking, with Lin Mu following suit. Together, Lin Mu, Xiong Jian, and Leopard entered theplex and headed upstairs, quickly reaching the fifth floor.


    Lin Mu took note of the young man, Leopard, that Xiong Jian brought. He didn¡¯t speak much but had an exceptionally strong aura, clearly a master. With three such experts, dealing with Iron w and his men would be a matter of minutes!


    Arriving on the fifth floor, Xiong Jian suggested, "Let¡¯s split up and search one room each!"


    "No need!" Lin Mu smiled serenely, I can find them!


    "Oh?" Xiong Jian and Leopard exchanged nces, "Do you have some high-tech device?"


    "High-tech?" Lin Muughed, "You have your technology, I have my superpower!"


    Unintentionally, Lin Mu¡¯s eyes emitted two beams of silvery-gray light, piercing through the doors and walls ahead. Suddenly, Lin Mu¡¯s vision broadened, and in a room facing south, several burly men came into view!

 Chapter 248 - 239: Iron Claw Turns into a Broken Claw

    <h4>Chapter 248: Chapter 239: Iron w Turns into a Broken w</h4><h4></h4>


    "They¡¯re in the room towards the south!" Lin Mu said confidently.


    Xiong Jian looked over, pointed at Room 505 to the south, and said to Leopard, "Leopard, open the door!"


    Leopard nodded, took out a thin wire, and with a snap, the door was opened faster than with a key. Then Xiong Jian stepped forward and kicked the door open.


    Bang,


    the door was kicked open. Xiong Jian rushed in first, with Lin Mu following behind.


    "Who are you?!"


    A bald man sitting on the sofa noticed Xiong Jian rushing in, causing the other men, including Iron w, to stand up one after another.


    Lin Mu, however, stayed low-key and silent in the back. "Hey, everyone! Isn¡¯t it time to end the game of hide and seek?"


    Lin Mu chuckled, stepped out from the back, and saw Xiong Xiaoxiao beside the sofa, tied up hand and foot. Upon seeing Lin Mu and Xiong Jian, she started whimpering ceaselessly. Seeing Xiaoxiao was unharmed, Lin Mu felt relieved.


    "Get your weapons!"


    Iron w¡¯s eyes gleamed with surprise when he saw Lin Mu, unable to believe how quickly Lin Mu had found them. What he intended to be a game with Lin Mu was reaching its climax sooner than expected.


    Iron w, seasoned in turbulent situations, had no choice but to fight. The bald men bore tattoos of Left Cyan Dragon and Right White Tiger on their arms, with thick gold chains around their necks, brandishing machetes and club sticks menacingly at Lin Mu and hispanions.


    Lin Mu was about to step forward and teach them a lesson, but Leopard stepped in front of Lin Mu and Xiong Jian, looking like he was ready to take on everyone.


    "Haha, Brother Xiong, leave these small fry to me!"


    "Be careful!" Xiong Jian cautioned the newly arrived junior.


    Leopard nodded understandingly. He then cracked his fingers loudly and walked forward with the aura of a cool gangster.


    "Kid! You¡¯re too young to be messing around. Watch as I beat the crap out of you..."


    The man with Left Cyan Dragon and Right White Tiger tattoos shouted and rushed at Leopard with a machete.


    Leopard sidestepped the sh, grabbed the man¡¯s wrist, twisted it downward, and a cracking sound followed. The machete fell to the ground, and Leopard punched the man¡¯s stomach with fierce force.


    The man grunted as he fell in a shrimp-like position, looking miserable. He had intended to beat others, yet he got beaten instead!


    The remaining men, though intimidated by Leopard¡¯s might, werepelled to charge forward under Iron w¡¯s watch. But the oue was predictable; cries of pain resounded, and several men fell helplessly to the floor, unable to fight back!


    Iron w¡¯s gaze sharpened, not expecting such skill in the young man and realizing the disparity in their strengths. Iron w knew better than to engage in a futile struggle.


    Seeing Xiong Xiaoxiao crying beside the sofa, Iron w lunged towards her, lifted her up, and pressed a sharp dagger against her throat.


    "Aren¡¯t you guys tough? Come on, let¡¯s see if you¡¯re willing to sacrifice this little girl!"


    Iron w said with a grimace, appearing ready to slit Xiong Xiaoxiao¡¯s throat at the slightest provocation.


    Xiong Jian red at Iron w, his expression showing no emotion as he coldly said to Iron w, "Let her go, or you¡¯ll regret it!"


    "Haha, let her go? Brother, you must be joking. Who do you think you are? Do you think you¡¯re my boss, telling me to release her whenever you please? Hahaha..."


    Iron w was oblivious to who he was dealing with. If he had known that Xiong Jian was a colonel in the special forces, he would never have acted so recklessly. As it was, Xiong Jian stared impassively at Iron w, slowly reaching towards his waist, a movement unnoticed by Iron w.


    Iron w¡¯sughter lingered, "Hahaha..."


    Only Lin Mu understood what was happening. "Damn, Brother Xiong¡¯s angry. Fool, you keepughing, but you¡¯re about to get shot!" Lin Mu thought, feeling regret for Iron w¡¯s imminent fate.


    Iron w¡¯s smile froze as he saw Xiong Jian¡¯s fingers produce a ck, menacing object!


    It was a jet-ck gun barrel. Indeed, Xiong Jian was a well-trained marksman, a super special forces operative. He drew his gun in less than ten milliseconds, without hesitation, aiming, or any wasteful threats, and pulled the trigger lightning-fast!


    Bam!


    A crisp gunshot rang out. The hand holding the dagger exploded, blood sttering everywhere. Iron w¡¯s hand became a stump, grotesquely showing white bones.


    Leopard, standing in front, took a step forward and kicked Iron w in the stomach. Iron w mmed into the wall, slid down, and as two more shots were fired, blood spurted from his knees and he copsed to the floor.


    With the knees hit, and since Xiong Jian used the military¡¯s special pistol, its power unparalleled, Iron w¡¯s lower body was effectively rendered useless for life.


    Pathetic Iron w wailed painfully in a pool of blood. Leopard, intolerant of a grown man crying pathetically, shoved a cloth into his mouth to silence him.


    With Iron w subdued, Xiong Jian rushed forward to catch his sister. The proximity to Iron w had spattered blood onto Xiong Xiaoxiao. Although she was rtively calm, she still shivered in fear.


    "Brother..." Xiong Xiaoxiao sobbed, hugging Xiong Jian tightly.


    "Little Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t cry. Your brother has avenged you."


    Xiong Jian cooed likeforting a child, soothing his sister.


    "Brother, I¡¯m scared. They even said they wanted to cut off my ears and dig out my eyes!" Xiong Xiaoxiao wailed like a frightened child.


    "It¡¯s okay now, Xiaoxiao. You don¡¯t have to be afraid as long as I¡¯m here. No one dares to harm you!"


    "That¡¯s right, Xiaoxiao, it¡¯s all right now, don¡¯t worry. Besides your brother, you have me too!" Lin Mu said, smiling tofort her.


    Xiong Xiaoxiao gradually calmed down, her sobs diminishing to soft whimpers.


    "Who¡¯s his boss?" Xiong Jian nced at Lin Mu and asked.


    "Han Si Hai."


    "Han Si Hai?"


    A flicker of sharpness crossed Xiong Jian¡¯s eyes, his knuckles cracking. To him, his sister was his Achilles¡¯ heel, and harming Xiong Xiaoxiao was even more infuriating than harming himself.


    "As long as she¡¯s safe, let¡¯s leave here." Lin Mu suggested.


    Xiong Jian nodded, wiped away Xiong Xiaoxiao¡¯s tears, and they headed downstairs. Lin Mu called Qi Manlin, who reported that everything was progressing smoothly. Han Si Hai was cooperating with Qi Manlin back at the police station for investigation, and Zhou Xun¡¯s auction hadmenced. As long as Zhou Xun followed the n, everything would be fine!

 Chapter 249 - 240: Lin Mu’s Wishful Thinking

    <h4>Chapter 249: Chapter 240: Lin Mu¡¯s Wishful Thinking</h4><h4></h4>


    Although Lin Mu¡¯s n had some unexpected twists, it wasn¡¯t too far off course, and everything was still within his control. Thanks to Xiong Xiaoxiao, who managed to lure Xiong Jian out, as soon as they returned to the car, Xiong Jian immediately sent out notifications and contacted various departments to thoroughly investigate the industries involving Han Si Hai, delivering an economic blow to the Han Family.


    For someone like Han Si Hai, who dabble in both legal and illegal domains, much of his business ie skates along the gray area of thew. If the relevant departments dounch an investigation, it would definitely lead to sensational revtions. If they really strike hard, it will undoubtedly be a catastrophic disaster for the Han Family!


    Lin Mu chatted briefly with Xiong Jian before heading to South Asia Company. By this time, the auction was nearing its end. Qi Manlin naturally released Han Si Hai and then proceeded to meet up with Lin Mu at South Asia Company.


    Under Qi Manlin¡¯s guidance, Lin Mu entered the auction venue, which was already approaching its conclusion. As expected, the winning bidder was none other than the woman named Purple Clothes. Lin Mu made a point to observe Purple Clothes¡ªtrue to her name, she wore a purple outfit. However, she concealed herself well, wearingrge ck sunsses the whole time, covering most of her face, making it hard to gauge her intentions.


    Nevertheless, with Lin Mu¡¯s extraordinary Seventh Sense and insight, he was certain that Purple Clothes was the woman who attempted to assassinate him on the cruise!


    The auction ended with Purple Clothes winning thend-use rights of Kangyu Foot Bath City for thirty million. Zhou Xun, following Lin Mu¡¯s instructions, only bid twenty million, while the others, due to Han Si Hai¡¯s threats, raised the price to just fifteen million as prearranged.


    Lin Mu appeared rxed; everything was progressing smoothly. Han Si Hai was at a loss, unable to even find the entrance to the auction; dealing with the woman in Purple Clothes would be much easier. After all, Purple Clothes¡¯ funds were not legitimately acquired, and this was precisely why Lin Mu was keen on letting her win thend-use rights.


    Lin Mu¡¯s shrewd n was this: toter have Qi Manlin investigate Zheng Haonan¡¯s assets, which would undoubtedly lead to Purple Clothes. This money was supposed to be seized; originally, Qi Manlin was supposed to do it. But due to the auction, Lin Mu asked Qi Manlin to hold off and seize it after the auction ended!


    Therefore, Lin Mu could be sure that no matter who the money ended up with, it was essentially fake money. Once Qi Manlin seizes this money, South Asia Company wouldn¡¯t receive it, and ording to the contract, thend-use rights would pass to the next bidder, which was Zhou Xun. This was all part of Lin Mu¡¯s arrangement!


    Lin Mu had crafted such a meticulous n from beginning to end, saving himself a considerable expenditure!


    As the auction ended, the attendees began to exit the venue. When Purple Clothes walked past Lin Mu, she cast him a deliberate or idental nce, to which Lin Mu yfully winked. Perhaps others couldn¡¯t see the meaning, but both of them knew that another secret battle was about to begin!


    "Lin Mu, is Xiaoxiao okay?" Zhou Xun approached, asking worriedly.


    "No worries, with such a protective brother, do you think she¡¯d have any trouble? Iron w is already done for, and Xiong Jian is investigating all of Han Si Hai¡¯s illegal activities," Lin Mu smiled and said.


    "Good to hear, I was really worried," Zhou Xun patted his chest, making Lin Mu swallow greedily.


    "Rest assured, she was just startled, she¡¯ll recover soon!"


    "Well, in that case, I¡¯ll head back to check on Xiaoxiao," Zhou Xun said.


    "Alright, be careful on the way, call me if you need anything."


    "Yeah, got it."


    Zhou Xun waved and left the hall. Lin Mu turned to Qi Manlin andughed slyly, "That girl is something, she actually aplished a perfect task today!"


    "Huh, wasn¡¯t it thisdy who intercepted your nemesis Han Si Hai timely!"


    "Ah, yes, yes, Officer Flower, you deserve the most credit. You handled it beautifully this time. To reward you, let me take you out for steak."


    "HM, such a cheapskate! I helped you so much, and all I get is a steak?" Qi Manlin crossed her arms, dissatisfied.


    "What? Do you want me to sleep with you too? If you insist, I¡¯ll reluctantly agree, and see if you¡¯re just as strong in bed!" Lin Mu said shamelessly.


    "Bastard, I¡¯ll skin you alive!" Qi Manlin cursed, not caring who was around, and lunged at Lin Mu with her pink fists.


    "Oh no~ Here we go again!" Lin Mu shouted, running out of the hall.


    "Bastard, stop right there..."


    The two of them began to chase each other, looking to outsiders like a couple with the man caught cheating, hence the fric chase...


    "Alright, alright, Officer Flower, let¡¯s stop this nonsense, everyone¡¯s watching us make a scene," Lin Mu said, standing beside a car and waving.


    "Get in the car!" Qi Manlin, feeling embarrassed by the attention, shouted at Lin Mu before climbing into the car and speeding away.


    "Oh my God, Wild Girl, you¡¯re crazy!"


    Lin Mu quickly buckled up; he still had high hopes for his new life and wasn¡¯t married yet, so he didn¡¯t want it to end so soon.


    Qi Manlin drove in silence, heading towards the outskirts, and as they reached the outskirts, her speed increased, hitting two hundred km/h, turning the Jetta police car into a makeshift Mercedes.


    Lin Mu noticed that Qi Manlin was venting some inner displeasure; could it be that even Wild Girl has something weighing on her mind?


    "Officer Flower, you alright?" Lin Mu asked tentatively.


    Qi Manlin didn¡¯t respond, gripping the steering wheel and continuing straight ahead, though her speed gradually slowed, to Lin Mu¡¯s relief. At least they wouldn¡¯t end up dying together with this girl.


    Qi Manlin stopped the car in front of a supermarket, got out, and went inside. She returned shortly with arge bag of items and got back into the car.


    Lin Mu looked at the contents¡ªbeer and a few bags of peanuts. Was this the rhythm of drowning sorrows in alcohol?


    Qi Manlin started the car and kept driving, but this time not as fast, maintaining a steady speed.


    "Hey, Officer Flower, you want to have these? You should have said so earlier, I would have bought them for you, much cheaper than steak," Lin Mu joked.


    "No need for you to buy them, but you must drink with me!" Qi Manlin said.


    "What¡¯s wrong? Having troubles? Or being hounded by handsome guys? It doesn¡¯t matter, tell me, and I¡¯ll try ying your boyfriend!" Lin Mu chuckled.


    "Enough nonsense, just drink with me!"


    "Ah... just these few beers, not enough for us to drink!"


    "There are two bottles of liquor underneath, you drink the white, I¡¯ll have the beer!"


    "White?" Lin Mu opened the bag and indeed found two bottles of strong Chinese liquor underneath. Damn, this girl was fierce, even going for the strong stuff. Heh heh, wonder if I¡¯d make any mistakes after drinking."

 Chapter 250 - 241: Going on an Outing

    <h4>Chapter 250: Chapter 241: Going on an Outing</h4><h4></h4>


    Qi Manlin drove the car straight ahead and soon left the urban area. Lin Mu had no idea where Qi Manlin was going. The high-rise buildings in front disappeared, and a vast green countryside appeared around them.


    "Where are we heading, officer?" Lin Mu wondered from the passenger seat.


    "Don¡¯t worry about it. If you don¡¯t want to go, you can get out." Qi Manlin said snappishly.


    "Uh, get out? Only a fool would get out in this barren wilderness. Where would I find a ride home? Do you want me to walk back?" Lin Muined.


    "Hmph, then stop whining. We¡¯re almost there." Qi Manlin replied.


    Lin Mu realized he was on a pirate ship and decided to go with the flow. He casually took out a cigarette and lit it. He couldn¡¯t deny that the countryside air was indeed fresh. Looking at the lush green fields, he felt an iparable sense of tranquility!


    Qi Manlin made a few turns and got onto a small path, continuing forward until they entered a mountainous area.


    After about half an hour, Qi Manlin parked the car by the roadside near a mountain stream. They couldn¡¯t go any further¡ªthere was no road. Only then did Qi Manlin stop the car and get out, with Lin Mu following suit.


    "Officer, did you drive all the way to this godforsaken ce just to drink?"


    "Hmm?" Qi Manlin turned her head and red at Lin Mu. "And why not?"


    Seeing her expression, Lin Mu quickly grinned. "Alright, if you say it¡¯s a fine ce, then it is. Besides, I think this ce is quite pleasant too. The sound of birds and fragrant flowers, fresh air¡ªit¡¯s truly great. Drinking some fancy wine here and chatting would be amazing, but..."


    "But what?" Qi Manlin frowned and asked.


    "But aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯d get you drunk and do something funny? In this ce, even if you scream, no one can hear you." Lin Mu raised his eyebrows and chuckled.


    "If you dare! I¡¯ll shoot you dead if you try anything funny!" With that, Qi Manlin drew her gun from her waist.


    Lin Mu jolted, feeling a chill, and quickly covered his crotch. If Qi Manlin¡¯s gun went off, he¡¯d never light a fire down there again! That would be a path to extinction!


    "Hey, officer, your gun and my gun aren¡¯t the same type. Yours can take a life, but mine, hehe..."


    "Bang!"


    Qi Manlin fired a shot right at Lin Mu, of course, aiming at the ground in front of him instead.


    "Oh, my goodness..."


    Lin Mu nearly wet himself. If that bullet hit anywhere else on his body, he might be able to use his superpower to shield it, but if it hit his precious parts, it would definitely be lethal! That¡¯s a man¡¯s Achilles¡¯ heel!


    "I¡¯m warning you, behave yourself, or next time, I¡¯ll shoot off your manhood!" Qi Manlin threatened.


    Lin Mu became well-behaved at this point. This was no bluff¡ªthis was real bullets! Especially with someone like Wild Girl, who was temperamental and cold-blooded. Who knows what she wouldn¡¯t dare do if provoked!


    "Hey, officer, please put away the gun. I promise... uh, I won¡¯t dare again." Lin Mu surrendered.


    "Hmph, go and get the stuff from the car!"


    Qi Manlin ordered Lin Mu around like a mastermanding a servant, and only then did she put the gun away.


    Lin Mu nodded obligingly, opened the passenger door, and took out the things Qi Manlin bought. He also grabbed two cushions from the car, and then the two of them sat down on the grassy shade nearby.


    "Drink with me." Qi Manlin said as she opened a can of beer and started drinking.


    Glug, glug, glug, Qi Manlin downed a can of beer in one go.


    Lin Mu was taken aback, "Wow, such capacity, puts most men to shame!"


    "Here, you drink too." Qi Manlin opened some strong liquor and handed it to Lin Mu.


    "Damn, officer, you trying to kill me? You drink beer, I drink spirits. Both are good, but they¡¯re not on the same level, right?"


    Lin Mu looked at the spirits in distress, drinking wasn¡¯t the problem, but he needed some snacks to go with it! Drinking it neat like this, beer was manageable, but how could he swallow the spirits? This was just torment!


    "Are you still a man?" Qi Manlin challenged, looking at Lin Mu provocatively. "If you don¡¯t drink, I will."


    She snatched the spirits from Lin Mu and started drinking, "Cough, cough!"


    Taking too big a gulp, Qi Manlin coughed a couple of times with a frown, covering her mouth, "Oh, you jerks lied to me, I didn¡¯t know spirits tasted so bad. It¡¯s too awful, it¡¯s lethal hot..."


    "Officer, did you think it was in water? This is genuine strong spirits!" Lin Mu said as he snatched the bottle back from Qi Manlin.


    "No way, we have to drink together, otherwise it¡¯s no fun for me to drink alone." Qi Manlin pouted.


    "Damn. Who drinks like that?"


    Lin Mu nced at Qi Manlin, knowing she¡¯d once again put on a brave front. Having known Qi Manlin for a while, Lin Mu was well aware of her fiery temper.


    However, judging by Qi Manlin¡¯s character, she seemed carefree and open, but with his Seventh Sense superpower, Lin Mu could guess she had many things she wanted to vent about deep down!


    "Do you really want to drink?"


    "Mmm!" Qi Manlin nodded.


    "Alright then, today we¡¯ll drink till we¡¯re wasted, but wait for a bit. I¡¯ll catch some fish from the river so that we can have grilled fishter. How can we drink without something to eat?" Lin Mu said smilingly as he headed towards the mountain stream nearby.


    "Wait for me, I¡¯ming too." Qi Manlin said, getting up to follow him.


    Lin Mu and Qi Manlin reached the riverbank. It was afternoon, and the temperature was high. Lin Mu immediately took off his shirt and started to remove his pants.


    "Hey, you scoundrel, what are you doing?" Qi Manlin quickly stopped him.


    "I¡¯m going into the river to catch fish. Do you want me to go in with my pants on?" Lin Mu said.


    "Then, what about me?" Qi Manlin pouted.


    "Heh, you watch. There¡¯s no one else here anyway. Why feel embarrassed in front of me?" Lin Muughed.


    Qi Manlin furrowed her brows, but what Lin Mu said was true. Being with him seemed to have exposed her to all kinds of shameless things, and now taking off pants seemed like nothing.


    So, Lin Mu took off his pants, leaving him in just his boxers. Although there was nothing special between them, Qi Manlin couldn¡¯t help but lower her head, asionally stealing nces at Lin Mu¡¯s strong physique with the corner of her eye!


    Hmm, I have to admit, despite Lin Mu being a rascal most of the time, he looked pretty manly shirtless! Especially with those scars and bullet holes on his body¡ªthey added a touch of rugged masculinity to him!

 Chapter 251 - 242: It’s Actually Empty

    <h4>Chapter 251: Chapter 242: It¡¯s Actually Empty</h4><h4></h4>


    Scars are a man¡¯s badge of honor! This can be exined. It only means this guy loves to stir up trouble and has offended too many people, possibly got caught and beaten half to death, which left him with these scars. But what¡¯s with all these bullet holes? No matter how bad this guy is, he can¡¯t be taking bullets every day, can he?


    The most terrifying thing is he has a fierce wolf head on his chest, with sharp fangs sticking out, looking very scary. Could this guy be the boss of some terrorist organization? Luckily, she didn¡¯t connect the Wolf Fang Mercenary Corps, famous across the African Continent, with Lin Mu¡¯s background.


    Qi Manlin thought until her head hurt but couldn¡¯t figure out the reason, and she didn¡¯t want to humble herself to ask him, so she simply stopped thinking about it.


    "Hey, police flower sis," Lin Mu turned around and called Qi Manlin.


    "Oh..." Qi Manlin looked up and responded, but Lin Mu was facing her with his bare upper body, making Qi Manlin very ufortable, so she had to lower her head.


    "Hey, police flower sis, no one¡¯s around here, why don¡¯t you strip too? Let¡¯s go catch some fish together!" Lin Mu said.


    "Bastard, I¡¯ll shoot you!" Qi Manlin said, instantly furious, and reached towards her waist.


    Before Qi Manlin could draw her gun, Lin Mu dashed into the river.


    The weather was hot, the river felt especially cool, and there were hardly any people here, so big fish were clearly visible under the water!


    Soon, Lin Mu reached out and surprisingly caught a big fish, then called out to show it off to Qi Manlin. But in an unguarded moment, the damned fish slipped out of his hand and escaped, damn embarrassing! Even worse, Lin Mu received severe disdain from the little police flower because of this.


    Lin Mu smiled slightly in the middle of the river to hide his embarrassment. Damn it, not giving me any face at all. Enraged, Lin Mu went to catch fish; after all, being a Profound Red Level Super Hunter, he was so quick that even the fish in the water couldn¡¯t escape. Lin Mu spent only a few minutes in the water and caught several big fish, then threw them onto the shore, while Qi Manlin found a few fresh thin sticks to skewer the fish through their mouths. This way, it¡¯s most convenient for grilling fish.


    After catching a few more fish and feeling it was enough to eat, Lin Mu came back to the shore and gestured a V-shape victory sign to Qi Manlin.


    But he was met with Qi Manlin¡¯s lukewarm gaze, "Not bad, huh? A bit more impressive than I imagined, catching so many fish in such a short time!"


    Qi Manlin skewered the fish while chit-chatting with Lin Mu.


    "Of course, I¡¯ve always been this awesome, never surpassed! Maybe you don¡¯t know, my childhood dream was to be a fisherman!" Lin Mu patted his chest and said.


    "Fisherman? Ha, you¡¯re really a kid with dreams!" Qi Manlin chuckled.


    "What¡¯s so funny?"


    "Nothing¡¯s funny!"


    "Uh, okay, then cry some more. We have enough fish to eat now. Want to catch crabs?" Lin Mu asked.


    "You can catch crabs here?" Qi Manlin asked in surprise.


    "Of course, the water quality here is so good, the crabs are definitely as big and plump as the fish." Lin Mu said.


    "Great, great, I want to catch them too. I¡¯ve never caught crabs by the river before!"


    Qi Manlin pped her hands in excitement and jumped up.


    "Bastard, where are your sneaky eyes looking? If you keep looking, I¡¯ll gouge them out!"


    Seeing Lin Mu¡¯s silly look, Qi Manlin quickly stopped, lifted her leg, and kicked towards Lin Mu.


    "Hey, you¡¯re too charming, geez, police flower sis, you¡¯re not allowed to tempt others like this anymore!" Lin Mu said with a cheeky grin, "Of course, except me!"


    "Pervert!" Qi Manlin rolled her eyes at Lin Mu.


    "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s catch crabs together. Later, we¡¯ll roast crabs and eat them. In a big hotel, you can¡¯t even buy a crab for a hundred bucks, but today you can enjoy them with me!"


    Saying this, Lin Mu didn¡¯t wait for Qi Manlin¡¯s permission, grabbed her little hand, and walked to the stones on the shore.


    However, Qi Manlin didn¡¯t resist and obediently sat down with Lin Mu.


    "Take off your shoes." Lin Mu said.


    "Don¡¯t just stand there dumbfounded,e teach me how to catch crabs!" Qi Manlin waved to Lin Mu.


    "Hey, on my way." Lin Mu agreed and jumped into the water.


    "Crabs usually hide under these damp and wet stones."


    Lin Mu said as he bent down in the shallow water and lifted a big stone, and sure enough, there was a big crab underneath.


    "Wow, there really is one!" Qi Manlin eximed, then added,


    "I want to catch too! I want to catch too."


    "Alright, youe catch, almost all these stones have them!" Lin Mu said with a mischievous smile.


    Of course, Qi Manlin didn¡¯t see Lin Mu¡¯s mischievous smile, even if she did, she wouldn¡¯t guess what this guy was up to!


    Lin Mu chuckled and came in front of Qi Manlin, while Qi Manlin bent down to lift stones!

 Chapter 252 - 243: Knock Down His Bird’s Nest!

    <h4>Chapter 252: Chapter 243: Knock Down His Bird¡¯s Nest!</h4>


    "Hehe, I caught it!" Qi Manlin shouted, immediately holding a crab in her hand.


    "Oh my god!" Qi Manlin carelessly got pinched by the crab¡¯s two ws.


    "Quick, put it in the water," Lin Mu hurriedly said.


    Then Qi Manlin quickly put her hand into the water, and the crab finally let go of her finger,


    while Lin Mu took the opportunity to hold the police flower girl¡¯s hand, attentively blowing cool air on it,


    "Is it better?" Lin Mu asked as he showed an unexpectedly gentle side, "Does it still hurt?"


    "It hurts..." Qi Manlin touched her finger and straightened up, pouting, "It hurts like hell."


    "Hehe, police flower girl, that¡¯s not how you hold a crab! You¡¯re just asking for trouble. You should hold it by the back shell, that way it won¡¯t pinch you."

 Chapter 253 - 244: The Fiercest Woman in History

    <h4>Chapter 253: Chapter 244: The Fiercest Woman in History</h4>


    Lin Mu put on his clothes and smiled at Qi Manlin, "It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s roast some fish and head home after eating."


    "No, you must apany me until I finish drinking!" Qi Manlin demanded, pointing rudely at Lin Mu.


    "Oh, that¡¯s fine. If you get drunk, I promise to take good care of you," Lin Mu chuckled.


    "Hm, as if I could get drunk!"


    "Uh..." Lin Mu was startled by her boast, "Alright, you¡¯re a tank! I¡¯ll gather some firewood, and then we¡¯ll roast fish and drink."


    "Okay, I¡¯ll help too." Qi Manlin nodded and started collecting dry branches everywhere to prepare for roasting fish.


    Soon enough, they had gathered a pile of branches and found a sheltered spot to start a fire. Then they began roasting the fish.


    "Sis, your fish-roasting skills aren¡¯t great. Looks like it¡¯s all burnt," Lin Mu said, looking at the ckened fish in Qi Manlin¡¯s hand while sniffing hard.


    Qi Manlin snorted, snatched the fish from Lin Mu¡¯s hand, and handed her own to him.


    "You¡¯re a man; eating burnt stuff is no big deal. I¡¯ll eat this one," Qi Manlin said, holding the fish Lin Mu had roasted.


    "Come on, it¡¯s a democratic society now. We emphasize gender equality, alright! This isn¡¯t equal at all!" Lin Muined.


    "What gender equality? This is called dies first,¡¯ okay? Are you even a man! I¡¯m a girl, you know! Can¡¯t you just give in a little? There¡¯s no fairness between us anyway; I call the shots here!" Qi Manlin spoke like a spoiled princess.


    "Why?" Lin Mu asked, feeling aggrieved.


    "There¡¯s no why!" Qi Manlin acted like a demanding princess, "Just because you¡¯re a guy, guys should let girls win, got it? Also, from now on, whatever I say goes between us, hear me?"


    "Damn, this is discrimination! tant discrimination! I protest!"


    Lin Muined, but it was as ineffective as Huaxia¡¯s government protesting the United States government, merely voicing dissatisfaction, and in the end, he had no choice but to eat the burnt fish roasted by Qi Manlin.


    Qi Manlin responded with dominance, "Protest is useless! Because I¡¯m the final judge here!"


    After saying that, Qi Manlin wore a smug expression, humming a little tune, savoring the fish Lin Mu roasted, mumbling quietly as she ate, "Hmm, so fragrant, the meat is tender, even better than the hotels!"


    "Hey, sis, share some with me if it¡¯s that good. I can¡¯t eat this; it¡¯s all burnt," Lin Mu said.


    "The fish head isn¡¯t burnt, well, enjoy the fish head," Qi Manlin giggled.


    "Uh..." Lin Mu was speechless. What a ruthless wild girl.


    "Hehe, if you don¡¯t want it, just roast another one. There are a few more here anyway. By the way, roast a few more, so that when I finish eating, you¡¯re not done and out of food," she teased.


    "You..."


    Lin Mu had encountered annoying people before, but never someone this infuriating! He red at her fiercely, and in his heart, he had mentally ravished her dozens of times!


    "Don¡¯t provoke me, believe it or not, I¡¯ll pin you down and have my way right here!" Lin Mu threatened, angrily.


    "Come on, I dare you!" Qi Manlin patted the gun holster on her waist.


    "Uh, fine, you win!"


    Lin Mu conceded helplessly, picking up some live fish to roast again. To prevent Qi Manlin from eating one fish as soon as he finished roasting it, Lin Mu decided to roast all the fish at once. After that, he roasted some big crabs too.


    "Wow, so good! Didn¡¯t expect your fish roasting skills to be this good. It¡¯s such a waste you aren¡¯t a chef!"


    Qi Manlin ate with relish, showering praise, and simultaneously, gleefully watching the already food-deprived Lin Mu.


    "Of course, I¡¯m a top fish-roasting expert on the North African Grasnd. Back in the day with myrades..."


    "What did you say?" Qi Manlin asked, puzzled, "What North Africa? What grasnd?"


    "Uh, nothing!" Lin Mu almost spilled the beans, "Anyway, just think of me as a culinary god. With more seasoning, it would taste even better!"

 Chapter 254 - 245: Night

    <h4>Chapter 254: Chapter 245: Night</h4>


    "Fine, you win, let¡¯s drink." Qi Manlin picked up a can of beer and said.


    "Hehe, sure, but let¡¯s set the rule first, no getting drunk, okay? I can¡¯t guarantee your safety if you do." Lin Mu replied with a smile.


    "Hurry up and drink, what kind of man are you if you keep talking nonsense?"


    "Uh... okay, I¡¯ll drink with you!"


    Lin Mu picked up some liquor and started drinking with Qi Manlin. Lin Mu took small sips of liquor while Qi Manlin drank a can of beer at a time. He didn¡¯t expect this copdy to be such a bold drinker!


    Lin Mu chatted and drank with Qi Manlin as the night slowly fell. Lin Mu found some firewood to light for illumination, while Qi Manlin got more enthusiastic as she drank, switching to liquor after finishing the beer! She¡¯s truly a tough woman!


    Looking at this pretty policewoman, she was already half-drunk, her face as red as an autumn apple, making one want to take a bite.


    "Lin... Mu, ah..." Qi Manlin mumbled incoherently.


    "Ah, I¡¯m here," Lin Mu snapped back to reality and quickly replied. Did the wild girl discover his shameless behavior?


    "What¡¯s up?" Lin Mu asked tentatively.


    "Lin... Mu, ah, to be honest, you¡¯re quite okay, even though I usually don¡¯t like you, deep down, I actually like you." Qi Manlin slurred her words.


    "Uh... you like me, so why don¡¯t you sleep with me?" Lin Mu said with a grin.


    Normally, such a cheekyment from Lin Mu would earn him a good beating, but this time was different because Qi Manlin was drunk, and not just a little drunk. She surprisingly held back and even seemed to gaze affectionately at Lin Mu!


    "Lin... Mu, ah, if I, like Feifei, ept an arranged marriage by my family, would I be happy for the rest of my life?" Qi Manlin asked in a drunken haze.


    "Well, that depends on who it is. Feifei would definitely be happy because she met a handsome and charming guy like me, but for you, it¡¯s uncertain. Of course, the most important thing is whether you like him or not. If you like the person your family introduces, great. If not, then surely you won¡¯t be happy!" Lin Mu exined.


    "Ah... then I won¡¯t be happy..." Qi Manlin took another sip of alcohol, and her body started to wobble.


    "Whoa, girl, you can still drink more?"


    Usually, one can control their drinking before getting drunk, but once drunk, all caution is thrown to the wind, and they can drink even more, sometimes continuing even after throwing up!


    However, Lin Mu was really afraid that this girl might get alcohol poisoning, so he quickly snatched the ss away. Qi Manlin swayed and then copsed to the ground, soon letting out soft snores. Wow, she fell asleep so quickly, like a pig!


    Lin Mu picked up Qi Manlin, ced her in the backseat of the car, and seeing her sleeping soundly, he didn¡¯t have the heart to disturb her. With nothing else to do, he took out a cigarette, rolled down the window, and started smoking.


    Although they often teased each other and Lin Mu enjoyed taking small advantages of her, it was all in the realm of flirtation between a man and a woman. If he were to take advantage of her drunken state andmit despicable acts, Lin Mu couldn¡¯t do such dishonorable things against his conscience.


    Even though I¡¯m quite the charming rogue, I have my boundaries, and my boundary is never to be obscene! To lower the belt while a young woman is drunk andmit a vile act is beastly, something lesser than a pig or a dog, not fitting for someone like me¡ªa celebrated mercenary king on the North African Grasnd!


    Moreover, in Lin Mu¡¯s heart, Qi Manlin had somehow already taken up a space, even though this wild girl often beat him. For a woman he truly cares about, Lin Mu would never force her, always respecting her wishes, because Lin Mu is a true man with flesh and blood!


    The night had grown deep, and the journey back was too bumpy. Although Lin Mu wasn¡¯t drunk, he decided to spend the night here so that Qi Manlin could have a good sleep.


    Besides, spending the night in the mountains adds a certain charm, reminding him of his days galloping across the North African Grasnd, where Lin Mu, as the Wolf Fang Mercenary King, led the Wolf Fang Special Forces to sweep across the North African Continent! They defeated the ck Dragon Association from East Japan and the Seal Special Team from the United States, leaving the entire North Africa marked with the seal of Wolf Fang!


    But now, for the lone warrior Lin Mu who bravely stepped back from the battlefield, the most exhrating thrill wasn¡¯t leading troops in wild skirmishes but instead having wild encounters with beautiful women outside the vehicle.

 Chapter 255 - 246: The Girl’s Misunderstanding

    <h4>Chapter 255: Chapter 246: The Girl¡¯s Misunderstanding</h4>


    Hehe, if one day I manage to win over Qi Manlin, I must bring her here for some fun, have an outdoor adventure and then some car excitement, getting up close and personal with the wonders of nature. And if possible, bring along Zhou Xun and Sophie, that would be just freaking awesome!


    Thinking about it, Lin Mu couldn¡¯t help but smile blissfully to himself. Yes, looking forward to that daying soon!


    The nights in the mountains are still a bit damp, with a big temperature difference between day and night. It¡¯s scorching hot during the day and freezing cold at night. Lin Mu closed the car window, nced at Qi Manlin beside him, and then took off his only shirt and draped it over Qi Manlin, showing his gentle side like a knight in shining armor.


    Lin Mu looked at the night sky outside the window, full of stars. Yes, even the stars in the mountains look better than those polluted by industry in the city. Looking at them, Lin Mu slowly drifted off to sleep!


    The night passed without a word. With a beautiful woman sleeping next to him, he naturally slept more soundly. But early the next morning, Lin Mu was jolted awake by Qi Manlin¡¯s murderous high-decibel scream! Then a pair of delicate hands mped around his throat.


    "Oh my god... murder!" Lin Mu jolted upright.


    "Bastard, how dare you do such a shameless thing to me, I¡¯ll kill you!" Qi Manlin, without giving him a chance to exin, pounced on Lin Mu again.


    As it turned out, the situation was like this: Qi Manlin woke up early in the morning to find Lin Mu sleeping next to her, shirtless, and coupled with his shirt lying on the ground, instantly a shameless scene yed out in her head.


    What made it worse was Lin Mu, this beast, was full of hormones and experienced morning wood daily. Qi Manlin identally bumped into Lin Mu¡¯s "hard" thing, so no wonder Qi Manlin went ballistic and shouted loudly, almost wanting to kill!


    Looking at the furious Qi Manlin, Lin Mu reached out and grabbed her wrist, "Wild Girl, did you take the wrong medicine or something early in the morning? What¡¯s wrong with you again?"


    "Hmph,e clean, what unspeakable thing did you do to mest night?" Qi Manlin, both embarrassed and annoyed, questioned Lin Mu, and as a police flower, even her questions had the tone of interrogating a criminal.


    "Oh? I didn¡¯t do anything unspeakable to you, you know, I¡¯m always straightforward, what unspeakable things would I do?" Lin Mu released Qi Manlin and faced her calmly.


    "Still trying to quibble, then why aren¡¯t you wearing clothes?" the little police flower was still caught up with this.


    "Uh..." Lin Mu was speechless, afraid that if he said it was to keep her warm, she wouldn¡¯t believe him even if it killed him!


    "Hmph, can¡¯t make something up, can you? Still trying to quibble, shameless! Vulgar! Smelly man, taking advantage of others, you¡¯re worse than pigs and dogs!" Qi Manlin said angrily, reaching for Lin Mu¡¯s hand again.


    "Stop it!" Lin Mu grabbed Qi Manlin¡¯s wrist again, "I say, sister, can you trust people? Last night you were dead drunk, unconscious, and just slept on the grass. I had to use all my strength to carry you back to the car. You know, the temperature difference in the mountains is big, hot during the day, cold at night. I was worried you¡¯d catch a cold, so I gave you my only piece of clothing. Hell, I didn¡¯t expect to be nearly strangled to death by you before waking up. Really, no good deed goes unpunished!"


    "Really?" Qi Manlin frowned slightly, looking doubtful.


    "Alright, I swear, whoever lies is a puppy. Do you think I¡¯d take advantage of you when you¡¯re dead drunk? Let me tell you, I¡¯m a real man; I can¡¯t do such beastly things. Even if I want to do something with you, I¡¯d get your consent. I believe one day you¡¯lle to me voluntarily, so I wouldn¡¯t stoop so low..." Lin Mu exined righteously, looking quite like a gentleman!


    "Uh, sounds so nice, fine, I¡¯ll trust you this time..." Seeing that Lin Mu didn¡¯t seem to be lying, Qi Manlin reluctantly let go.


    "Damn, I¡¯m so good to you, carried you into the car, worried you¡¯d catch a cold and covered you with clothes, yet no words of thanks?" Lin Muined.


    "Go, why thank? Who knows if you took the opportunity to take advantage of me while carrying me? Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know your little thoughts, humph!" Qi Manlin finished, curling her lips.


    "Damn it!" Lin Mu was furious to the bone, looking angrily at Qi Manlin, saying, "Wild Girl, I curse you, curse you to never buy a fitting bra in your life, eat instant noodles without seasoning, and have your period N times a month!"


    "Lin Mu... you bastard!"


    Qi Manlin subconsciously touched her waist for her gun, and Lin Mu¡¯s face changed drastically. This chick had a hot temper and could turn tables faster than turning pages, daring to blow away a man¡¯s bird nest with a shot!


    "Sister, don¡¯t draw your gun... my bad..." Lin Mu had no choice but to beg for mercy,


    "Hmph, this time I won¡¯t let you off easily, you wretched scoundrel..."


    Poor Lin Mu got a thorough beating from Qi Manlin until he obediently promised never to speak disrespectful words again. And as punishment, Qi Manlin ordered Lin Mu to carry her to the river to wash her face.


    Seeing Lin Mu had been punished enough, and the morning was mostly gone, they put a pause on their jokes, washed their faces by the river, and drove back to Wancheng.


    Actually, they still had many things to take care of. Because of the Kang Yu Foot Bath City situation, Lin Mu asked Qi Manlin to seize Zheng Haonan¡¯s huge sum of money, which Purple Clothes is now using to buy Kang Yu Foot Bath City. As long as this money is seized, ording to the contract, Kang Yu Foot Bath City¡¯s ownership would belong to Zhou Xun.


    The two got into the car, and Qi Manlin drove straight to the city. From this faraway mountain area, it would take at least an hour to return to the city.


    In the car, Qi Manlin yed elegant music, while Lin Mu sat in the passenger seat, smoking out of boredom and contemting the next steps!


    "Let me ask you something!" Qi Manlin suddenly asked while driving.


    "Go ahead, what is it?"


    "That... did I say anything I shouldn¡¯t havest night?" Qi Manlin stammered and asked.


    "You did!" Lin Mu smiled in reply.


    "Ah, what did I say?" Qi Manlin looked surprised.


    "Hehe, not telling you!"


    Qi Manlin nced at Lin Mu, "If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll drive you into the river!"


    "Then you¡¯d also be burying yourself with me, right?" Lin Mu found this woman truly frustrating, her brain must have a screw loose but it can¡¯t be this bad!


    "Hmph, I¡¯d dare do it even if I¡¯m burying myself with you, believe it or not, let¡¯s bet!" Qi Manlin coldly threatened.


    "Damn, okay, you win, I really don¡¯t want to die today, if I have to die, I¡¯ll pick a good day, right? Since you want to know so much, I¡¯ll tell you. Hey,st night you said you liked me, that I¡¯m handsome, so you insist on marrying me, or else you won¡¯t be happy!" Lin Mu grinned, showing his teeth as he smiled.

 Chapter 256 - 247: A Pure Man

    <h4>Chapter 256: Chapter 247: A Pure Man</h4>


    "Bastard, looking for a beating, huh? If you don¡¯t tell the truth, I¡¯ll really drive us into the river!"


    Qi Manlin said as she turned the steering wheel to the side. This woman really wasn¡¯t afraid of death. Lin Mu was instantly taken aback. What the heck, what did I do to deserve this? Going to die first thing in the morning!


    Qi Manlin chuckled to herself. If she really did drive them into the river, she¡¯d be reluctant! Even a guy like Lin Mu cherishes his life, how could a young girl like herself just throw it away?


    But Qi Manlin had gotten smarter. No need for verbal threats; actions speak louder, and the effect is obvious.


    "Alright, sister, don¡¯t go seeking death. I promise you." Lin Mu had to give in.


    "Hmph, smart move, now spill it!" Qi Manlin nced at Lin Mu and said.


    "Do you want me to repeat your exact words, or just summarize the gist?"


    "Repeat the exact words!"


    "Alright then, ahem!" Lin Mu cleared his throat, mimicking Qi Manlin¡¯s voice and intonation, "Lin, Mu, ah, to be honest, you¡¯re a good person. Even though, usually, I can¡¯t stand you, deep down I like you... Lin, Mu, ah... Do you think if I, like Feifei, epted an arranged marriage, would I be happy?"


    "And then what?" Qi Manlin asked further.


    "And that¡¯s it, because you nodded off and fell asleep!"


    "Really nothing else?"


    "That¡¯s it, unless you wanted to add something?"


    Qi Manlin secretly let out a sigh of relief. Thank goodness she drank a lot yesterday, otherwise, she¡¯d have gone on and on about women¡¯s trivial matters, giving Lin Mu something to hold against her!


    "So, Officer Liu, it sounded like your family set you up with someone?" Lin Mu nced at Qi Manlin.


    "Nonsense, no way, I¡¯m not that indecisive," Qi Manlin red at Lin Mu.


    "Uh... why so agitated, if there wasn¡¯t, there wasn¡¯t."


    "Hmph!" Qi Manlin let out a slight huff, then continued driving without speaking further to Lin Mu along the way.


    Seeing Qi Manlin¡¯s expression, Lin Mu knew there must be something. Why else would she try to hide it? This girl wears her heart on her sleeve, you can¡¯t fool my eyes. But since she didn¡¯t want to talk, Lin Mu didn¡¯t press further.


    Qi Manlin drove into the city and, near Lin Mu¡¯s house, she forcefully made him get out of the car despite his protests. Then, she went to the police station alone to arrange and seize Purple Clothes¡¯ assets.


    Poor Lin Mu had to walk home by himself. Crying! When he finally stumbled home, he found Zhou Xun hadn¡¯t gone out and was watching TV on the couch.


    "Lin Mu, you¡¯re back," Zhou Xun greeted Lin Mu as he came in.


    "Yeah, where¡¯s Xiaoxiao?" Lin Mu sat right next to Zhou Xun.


    "Xiaoxiao went home to see her parents, said she¡¯ll stay a few days with them!" Zhou Xun replied.


    Lin Mu nodded, "Good for her to stay a few days at home. With everything happening recently, it¡¯s safer there."


    "And how¡¯s your business going?" Zhou Xun asked.


    "Almost there. Manlin will freeze Zheng Haonan¡¯s funds today. Without that money, Purple Clothes¡¯ auction contract will be null, and it¡¯ll be transferred to you. Just wait for the notification; soon Kang Yu Foot Bath City will be yours." Lin Mu chuckled.


    Zhou Xun nodded, looking at Lin Mu. Deep down, she admired this average-looking guy. Who would have thought that while Lin Mu usually appears non-serious and flighty, he coulde up with such a genius solution at crunch time! If it were her, she¡¯d never have thought of something so cost-effective and efficient. She never imagined owning arge business like a foot bath city in her lifetime!


    "By the way, where did you gost night? Didn¡¯t see youe back," Zhou Xun suddenly remembered a sensitive question.


    Lin Mu nced at Zhou Xun. In front of a woman, he couldn¡¯t say he spent the night in the mountains with another woman. If people knew, they¡¯d think they did something there. Even though Lin Mu didn¡¯t do anything wrong, exining such matters is tricky, especially those involving men and women, the more you exin, the messier it gets!


    So Lin Mu had to lie, "Well,st night I was investigating Zheng Haonan¡¯s transfer records and some of his illegal assets untilte at night, like two or three in the morning. So I just rested at the office, and I rushed back early in the morning. Manlin¡¯s still there continuing the investigation!" Lin Mu lied without blinking.


    "Oh, that¡¯s it. I thought you were out fooling around again." Zhou Xun cast a sideways nce at Lin Mu.


    "Heh, what kind of person do you think I am? Let me tell you, Brother Lin¡¯s always been pure, only drinks pure milk! Plus, with a beauty like you at home, I¡¯m not interested in other women. Who canpare to our household¡¯s star, so stunning and charming!" Lin Mu shamelessly said, putting his arm around Zhou Xun¡¯s shoulder.


    "Hmph, smooth talker!" Zhou Xun scoffed, looking unimpressed.


    Women are indeed sensitive listeners. Although Zhou Xun appeared disinterested, Lin Mu could see she was secretly pleased. What woman doesn¡¯t want to hearpliments from a man, especially one she likes?


    "Heh, Brother Lin speaks the truth, sincerely!" Lin Mu grinned.


    "As if I¡¯d believe that!" Zhou Xun waved it off.


    "Don¡¯t believe it?" Lin Mu grinned, "I can swear on your heart, everything Lin Mu said is true..." Lin Mu said as he ced his hand on Zhou Xun¡¯s chest.


    "Hey! You¡¯re supposed to swear on your own heart, right?" Zhou Xun blushed, "Brother Lin, you¡¯re so bad, your hands are wandering... Hmph, annoying... always bullying me, I¡¯ll ignore you from now on..."


    Though she said she¡¯d ignore Lin Mu, he knew she¡¯d said it hundreds of times before, never once seriously. Plus, Zhou Xun wasn¡¯t genuinely angry. Even if Lin Mu teased her freely, she¡¯d at most turn away and ignore him, then he¡¯d say something silly to make herugh! This is why Lin Mu loves teasing Zhou Xun!


    "Heh, superstar! Are you really mad?" Lin Muughed, patting Zhou Xun¡¯s shoulder.


    "Hmph, you¡¯re a big bad guy, always bullying me. I¡¯m not talking to you anymore," Zhou Xun pouted.


    "Aww, I¡¯m really sorry. Brother Lin was wrong, I apologize, I promise I won¡¯t bully you anymore, I¡¯ll be nice to you, love you, kiss you..." Lin Mu said with a mischievous smile.

 Chapter 257 - 248: Shopping with a Beautiful Woman

    <h4>Chapter 257: Chapter 248: Shopping with a Beautiful Woman</h4><h4></h4>


    "Hmph, with your character, no one would believe you. No way, I won¡¯t forgive you, you big jerk, you big perv!"


    "Alright, since you refuse to forgive me, I¡¯ll hang myself with a noodle, or smash my head into tofu tomit suicide, or drown in the bathtub. Tell me, how do you want to punish your brother? I¡¯m all ears!"


    Zhou Xun pursed her lips and turned to look at Lin Mu, "Really? You¡¯ll listen to anything I say?"


    "Yeah, absolutely. Brother is a stand-up guy, when have I ever lied?" Lin Mu said, patting his chest.


    "Alright, since there¡¯s nothing else to do today, apany me shopping for autumn clothes, and while we¡¯re at it, buy some lingerie." Zhou Xun said, looking at Lin Mu.


    "Uh...buy lingerie? Shopping for autumn clothes is fine, we can prepare for autumn, but lingerie... I mean, as a man, apanying someone to buy such sensitive women¡¯s items is a bit embarrassing!" Lin Mu looked at Zhou Xun with a face full of awkwardness.


    Men are most afraid of apanying women to shop for clothes. They shop around N times for one piece, try it on and off N times, strut around with it, clearly wanting to buy it but then finding faults in this and that. Even the most decisive women take hours to buy one piece of clothing, and the men are anxious from waiting! You¡¯d have plenty of time to make one yourself, instead of waiting!


    "Hmph, forget it. I won¡¯t insist, but from now on, you¡¯ll be someone who doesn¡¯t keep their word in my heart!" Zhou Xun tilted her head and yfully scolded.


    "Fine, you win, I¡¯ll go. It¡¯s just shopping for lingerie, and I doubt it¡¯s harder than fighting on the African battlefield. Besides, many people would be eager to go with a beauty like you!" Lin Mu changed his attitude quickly.


    Zhou Xun nced at Lin Mu, "Are you just humoring me? You¡¯re actually not very willing, right?"


    "No way, I¡¯m willing, very willing! I even bought you lingerie in the past, taking you shopping now is no big deal. Actually, haha, I¡¯m just worried people might mistake me for your husband and make you embarrassed. But since you¡¯re not embarrassed, I have nothing to worry about." Lin Muughed.


    "Come on, wait for me a bit, I¡¯ll go up and change clothes." Zhou Xun gestured with a wave.


    "Do you want me to go up with you?"


    "You wish, no need!" Zhou Xun rolled her eyes at Lin Mu and walked upstairs.


    Lin Mu waited a while on the sofa in the living room, and soon Zhou Xun came down in a change of clothes. She wore a white dress, looking youthful and vibrant, definitely a sight to behold on the street!


    "Hey, superstar, you¡¯re absolutely stunning! A beauty that¡¯s captivating, a beauty that puts even sunken fishes and fallen geese to shame!"


    Lin Mu admired her from head to toe, calling it the advantage of being close to water! Don¡¯t let good things go to waste!


    "Such a smooth talker!" Zhou Xun rolled her eyes at Lin Mu, though she seemed indifferent on the surface, she was quite pleased with hispliments! Lin Mu, despite being a troublemaker who wasn¡¯t particrly handsome, thankfully, had not lost his sense of aesthetics, which Zhou Xun really appreciated in this scoundrel.


    "Haha, shopping with a top-notch beauty like you, how many males will be envious, jealous, and hateful? I bet if I gave you a little kiss in the street, I¡¯d be killed by their nakedly jealous stares hundreds of times over!" Lin Mu said with augh while taking Zhou Xun¡¯s hand as they left the house.


    As they say, "beautiful cars and luxury lives!" Though Lin Mu didn¡¯t own a BMW, he happened to have a Bugatti Veyron gifted by the Su Family, so he took out the luxury car and drove the beauty towards the Wancheng Central District mall.


    Once at the mall, Lin Mu parked the car outside and then with Zhou Xun on his arm, they started walking around. To outsiders, they indeed looked like a honeymooning couple! Holding this beautiful woman in his arms definitely satisfied Lin Mu¡¯s vanity!


    Unfortunately, it seems Lin Mu and Zhou Xun havee to the wrong ce, as they didn¡¯t notice the prominent sign above them: Luxury Goods Street! This meant everything on this street was high-end. In Huaxia, so-called high-end refers to goods that aren¡¯t inherently good but are sold at high prices. The idea that expensive equals better is an aesthetic w long adopted by many Huaxia women, and thus Luxury Goods Street was born!


    Consider low-end items, which are the original price plus half of the operational costs, known as the discount price. Branded goods mean the original price plus ten times operational costs, colloquially known as branded items, while luxury goods mean the original price plus a hundred or even a thousand times operational costs, colloquially known as rip-off items!


    Now, Lin Mu faces a rip-off test, as a salesgirl named Meimei looked at him with a smile, her eyes seemingly determined to make Lin Mu one of her ripped-off customers!


    "Hey, sir, your wife has excellent taste; this scarf¡¯s style and quality suit her perfectly..."


    "Sorry," Zhou Xun¡¯s face turned red immediately, "We¡¯re not...that kind of rtionship..."


    "Oh, sorry, your girlfriend has such elegant taste..."


    Before the salesgirl could finish, a sensitive Zhou Xun dragged Lin Mu out. Lin Mu, still making eyes at the salesgirl, was a bit puzzled, thinking, didn¡¯t you ask toe here? Why so suddenly eager to leave?


    Zhou Xun jerked her chin towards the price tag of the scarf, gesturing Lin Mu to look. Lin Mu nced down and saw many zeros on the price tag of the white scarf.


    "Um, twelve thousand?" Lin Mu blinked his eyes, was he seeing things? Darn, a total of four zeros, a single scarf for twelve thousand?


    Lin Mu rubbed his eyes to recheck the white price tag, it was indeed his eyes ying tricks earlier; counting again, it was five zeros: a hundred and twenty thousand! Lin Mu, startled, jerked his hand back, letting it fall. Damn, this truly was a rip-off!


    "Brother Lin, let¡¯s go!" Zhou Xun sensibly tugged on Lin Mu¡¯s sleeve.


    "Alright!"


    The two fled Luxury Goods Street in embarrassment, like they¡¯d been caught stealing.


    It wasn¡¯t that Lin Mu was unwilling to spend the money, but even the Kang Bathhouse was money borrowed from Sophie; at the moment, Lin Mu simply didn¡¯t have much cash to splurge!


    The two then went to a brand store. Seeing price tags with one or two zeros, they finally got a sense of shopping.


    "Superstar, this cheongsam is nice, it¡¯ll definitely show off your figure. Come, try it on." Lin Mu said, holding the cheongsam to Zhou

 Chapter 258 - 249: Helping a Beauty Buy Underwear

    <h4>Chapter 258: Chapter 249: Helping a Beauty Buy Underwear</h4>


    Zhou Xun pouted, "Why buy a cheongsam if you can¡¯t wear it outside?"


    "You can wear it at home, or you could wear it during the opening of Kangyu Foot Bath City and stun those perverts!" Lin Mu chuckled; he really wanted to see Zhou Xun in a cheongsam.


    "Oh no, I can¡¯t. The slit on this cheongsam is too high; it definitely won¡¯t suit me," Zhou Xun said as she took a look at the cheongsam.


    "Just try it on, how would you know it¡¯s unsuitable if you haven¡¯t tried it?" Lin Mu nudged Zhou Xun into the fitting room.


    Zhou Xun had no choice but to take off her clothes in the fitting room and change into the cheongsam. It was form-fitting, perfectly entuating her t stomach and full bust, creating a striking S-curve!


    It was Zhou Xun¡¯s first time wearing such a form-fitting cheongsam, and she was too shy to step outside.


    "Hey, superstar, what are you doing in there? If you¡¯re ready,e out. I can¡¯t wait any longer," Lin Mu knocked on the fitting room door outside.


    "Lin, big brother, wearing this feels a bit too..." Zhou Xun stammered awkwardly from inside.


    "No worries,e out and let me see!" Lin Muughed.


    After a while, the fitting room door finally opened, and Zhou Xun walked out shyly, head lowered.


    Lin Mu stroked his chin, circling Zhou Xun once, and casually pped her on the behind, then pinched it, "Hehe, superstar, you¡¯re quite something!"


    Zhou Xun eximed angrily, punching Lin Mu with a powdery fist, "You big bad guy, such a pervert, so many people around. If you have no shame, I still do."


    "Hehe, don¡¯t worry, no one saw. You look absolutely stunning in that cheongsam, super charming! Haha..."


    Grinning, Lin Mu gave Zhou Xun¡¯s behind another touch. Even through the fabric, the feeling was just so satisfying!


    This time Zhou Xun didn¡¯t react as much, but she was still a bit reserved. After all, she was a properdy, demure and not forward, unlike Lin Mu, the yboy who flirted with anyone he met!


    "Lin, big brother, do you think this outfit is a bit too revealing?" Zhou Xun asked shyly.


    "Not at all, not at all. Not an inch of what shouldn¡¯t be exposed is exposed, it just highlights your elegant aura!" Lin Mu praisedvishly.


    "Oh, I still feel a bit awkward," Zhou Xun pouted.


    "Hehe, it¡¯s just because it¡¯s your first time wearing it. You¡¯ll get used to it. The price is reasonable, too; it only has two zeros at the end, so just get this one. The cheongsam is perfect for the grand opening, you can buy a few more for daily wear, but you must get this cheongsam," Lin Muughed.


    Zhou Xun nodded. Although she wasn¡¯t used to it, since Lin Mu liked it, she decided to buy it. After all, women dress to impress those they care about! To please Lin Mu, she reluctantly agreed.


    "Alright then, I¡¯ll go change back," Zhou Xun said, going into the fitting room to change out of the cheongsam. After changing, Lin Mu bought a few autumn outfits for Zhou Xun for everyday wear. With that done, the two casually strolled over to the women¡¯s lingerie section.


    "Um, superstar, I won¡¯t go in there, I¡¯ll wait outside," Lin Mu grinned.


    Lin Mu suddenly noticed the lingerie counter owner was the same woman he had awkwardly bought lingerie fromte one night for Zhou Xun. Even though it had been a while, Lin Mu still remembered it vividly.


    Moreover, there were a few female customers inside the lingerie section, feeling the bras to check their texture. Not a single man was there. If Lin Mu barged in, he¡¯d definitely be the center of attention!


    Zhou Xun nced at Lin Mu, "No way, you have toe in with me and help me pick lingerie!"


    She dragged Lin Mu in despite his reluctance, and he had no choice but to follow behind.


    "Wee," the shop owner greeted them with a smile.


    Zhou Xun nodded in response, while Lin Mu intentionally turned his head away, worried that the shop owner might recognize him and start shouting.


    Lin Mu didn¡¯t want anything to happen, but something was bound to happen!


    "Hey? Isn¡¯t this gentleman the one who came to my stallte at night to buy a bra?"


    The shop owner smiled uncertainly at Lin Mu; with so many customers, remembering him was already quite something.


    "Oh? Ma¡¯am, you must have mistaken me for someone else," Lin Mu grinned awkwardly.

 Chapter 259 - 250: Threatening Call

    <h4>Chapter 259: Chapter 250: Threatening Call</h4>


    Before the nonsense was over, Zhou Xun turned his face and walked out. Lin Mu hurried to chase after him, "Hey, superstar, wait for me. Sis... I¡¯ve got to go now, take your time understanding it. If you have any questions, please call me at 1383838438..."


    Thedy boss was stunned. Young people these days are just getting harder and harder to understand. Even handing out phone numbers is done so aggressively...


    The two bought clothes and left the supermarket, drove home, and hadn¡¯t gone far before getting a call from Qi Manlin. Unexpectedly, this girl¡¯s efficiency in handling things was quite high.


    "Hey, beautiful, missing me already?" Lin Mu answered the call in a cheeky tone.


    "You bastard, not a single serious word!" Qi Manlin scolded dominantly.


    "Hey, police flower sister, I¡¯mplimenting you, okay? I¡¯m praising you for being beautiful, so why are you cursing?" Lin Mu took the advantage and yed innocent.


    "This grandma doesn¡¯t need yourpliments. I¡¯m here to talk serious matters. I¡¯ve reported the situation up top. The higher-ups have agreed to freeze Zheng Haonan¡¯s fifty million bonus. You and Zhou Xun prepare for the auction matters and get ready to take over Kang Yu!" Qi Manlin said over the phone.


    "Hehe, so you¡¯re saying it¡¯s all set?" Lin Mu grinned.


    "Yes, that¡¯s right. The money has been directly frozen by the bank. The City Government has already received notification from the bank, and ording to the full agreement, that auction contract is now effective." Qi Manlin said.


    "Haha, the police flower sister is really reliable, a great piece of news. I¡¯ll tell the superstar now." Lin Mu replied with a smile.


    After hanging up, Lin Mu nced at Zhou Xun andughed, "Hehe, it¡¯s done. From now on, Kangyu Foot Bath City will be ours."


    "Really?"


    Zhou Xun said in surprise. The good news came too fast, the happiness arrived so suddenly, it almost felt unreal.


    "Of course, I believe the auction will soon call to notify you." Lin Mu said with a smile.


    As soon as Lin Mu said this, Zhou Xun¡¯s phone rang. Zhou Xun took out the phone, nced at it, and gestured for Lin Mu to be quiet.


    "Go ahead and answer it." Lin Mu gestured to Zhou Xun.


    Zhou Xun nodded and answered the phone.


    "Hello, may I speak with Miss Zhou Xun?" a man asked on the phone.


    "Hello, yes, this is Zhou Xun." Zhou Xun answered on the phone.


    "Hello, Miss Zhou. We are from South Asia Company. Regarding the Kang Yu bid at thest auction, your offer ranked second. Due to the first bidder¡¯s personal issues, his bonus cannot purchase Kangyu Foot Bath City. Therefore, ording to auction regtions, thend use rights now belong to the second-highest bidder. If you¡¯re okay with this, pleasee to South Asia Company to handle the rted transfer procedures!" the man exined over the phone.


    "Alright, no problem on my end. We¡¯ll head over to South Asia Company to handle the procedures now." Zhou Xun replied over the phone.


    After hanging up, Zhou Xun looked at Lin Mu and said, "Let¡¯s go to South Asia Company now to handle the relevant transfer procedures."


    "Of course, no problem!" Lin Mu smiled and then turned the car towards South Asia Company.


    And just at that moment, Zhou Xun¡¯s phone rang again.


    "Hello!" Zhou Xun answered the phone, greeting the other party politely.


    "Are you Miss Zhou Xun?" a man¡¯s coarse voice sounded on the phone, carrying an undisguisable arrogant tone.


    "Yes, I am Zhou Xun. May I know who you are?" Zhou Xun asked over the phone.


    "Who I am isn¡¯t important. I heard you¡¯ve obtained Kangyu Foot Bath City. To be honest, I¡¯m quite interested in it too and would like to discuss it with you. Are you avable?" the man said on the phone.


    "Discuss what?"


    Zhou Xun asked mildly, while looking towards Lin Mu for help. It seemed that in the face of threats, Miss Zhou¡¯s first reaction was to seek strong protection, and the strongest protection came from Lin Mu.


    Lin Mu heard the man¡¯s voice on the phone loud and clear. It seemed their intent was quite straightforward; they wanted Kangyu Foot Bath City. Nowadays, information spread really efficiently. Just as they received a call from South Asia Company, there was already a threat call. Clearly, these people were insiders!


    "You might have guessed, let¡¯s clear things up about Kangyu Foot Bath City. I¡¯ve got word that its ownership has now transferred to you. So, here¡¯s my offer: I¡¯ll add five million to your original price to exchange for the foot bath city¡¯s ownership. How about it?"


    The man¡¯s voice was arrogant, as if he was certain of acquiring Kangyu Foot Bath City, not giving any room for negotiation.


    Zhou Xun nced at Lin Mu and said, "Sorry, since Kangyu Foot Bath City is in my hands, I won¡¯t transfer it for now. So, you shouldn¡¯t harbor any fantasies about it."


    "Hmph! So there¡¯s no room for negotiation?" the man sneered over the phone.


    "Right, none at all!" Zhou Xun¡¯s voice was firm over the phone.


    "Alright, hehe, let¡¯s wait and see. I hope you won¡¯t regret it, and you won¡¯t get a dime!" the man sneered before hanging up.


    Zhou Xun looked at Lin Mu. Although she seemed strong and firm on the outside, her heart was pounding. After all, Zhou Xun grew up as an orphan, hadn¡¯t experienced big events, and was somewhat worried.


    "Lin Mu, the person¡¯s tone didn¡¯t sound friendly. They won¡¯t secretly retaliate against us, will they?" Zhou Xun asked Lin Mu, a little worried.


    Lin Mu lit a cigarette and smiled, "No need to worry, this person is probably Han Si Hai, or someone sent by that woman named Purple Clothes. They¡¯re just trying to scare you. Haha, I grew up with scares. If they want to retaliate, let theme. I¡¯d like to see how capable they are. We should just do what we have to and not be afraid at all!"

 Chapter 260 - 251: The New "Mommy

    <h4>Chapter 260: Chapter 251: The New "Mommy</h4>


    Lin Mu finished speaking and gently exhaled a puff of smoke. This little matter was not even a thing for him. Seeing Lin Mu¡¯s confident expression, Zhou Xun¡¯s mood eased significantly; as long as Lin Mu was around, Zhou Xun wouldn¡¯t be so nervous. In Zhou Xun¡¯s mind, Lin Mu was the greatest support in the world!


    After about ten minutes, the Bugatti Vides stopped at the entrance of the South Asia Company. Lin Mu and Zhou Xun got out of the car and entered the South Asia Mansion. Inside, theypleted some relevant formalities and paid the auction money in full. Subsequently, the staff at the South Asia Company issued Zhou Xun and use certificate and ownership documents for Kangyu Foot Bath City.


    "Hey, big star, you¡¯ve turned into Boss Zhou in the blink of an eye," Lin Mu chuckled as they left the South Asia Company.


    "Tch, stop mocking me here. Better get Kangyu Foot Bath City transferred to your name at the city government¡¯s office; I¡¯m not interested in doing business," Zhou Xun waved his hand dismissively.


    "Hey, no need. What difference does it make whose name it¡¯s under? Anyway, you¡¯ll be my person in the future, no need to fuss over it," Lin Mu grinned.


    "Nonsense, who agreed to marry you?"


    "Hey, it¡¯s only a matter of time. Now that Kangyu Foot Bath City is ours, let¡¯s find a few construction teams for some renovations, and we¡¯ll open in a few days," Lin Muughed.


    "Then how do you n to run it? I¡¯m clueless in this area," Zhou Xun shrugged and said.


    Lin Mu stroked his chin, "The facilities inside Kangyu Foot Bath City are already luxurious. We¡¯ll just do some fa?ade renovations and change the sign. We can¡¯t call it Kangyu Foot Bath City anymore; let¡¯s call it ¡¯Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion.¡¯ Sounds domineering!"


    "Hmm, ¡¯Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion,¡¯ nice!" Zhou Xun murmured and nodded.


    In the following days, Lin Mu brought in a construction team to renovate the overall fa?ade of the foot bath city, especially the lobby, which is the eye of the whole foot bath; it was decorated even more luxuriously, splendid like a pce.


    During Lin Mu¡¯s time on the African Continent, he had taken Earth Wolf and Golden Wolf to mingle in night clubs, so he naturally knew the lobby had to be luxurious and domineering, as it reflects the overall strength and grade of the foot bath city!


    Moreover, Lin Mu had the big characters of ¡¯Kangyu Foot Bath City¡¯ at the entrance removed and reced them with ¡¯Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion.¡¯ The characters were even bigger than the original ¡¯Kangyu Foot Bath City¡¯ ones, and he also installed LED shers. At night, the characters alternated between red and blue, visible from far away, exuding extraordinary power!


    The new employer¡¯s bonus from Kangyu Foot Bath City was frozen, which was unexpected for everyone, except for the odd Lin Mu. This was all his setup, and once Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion reopened, almost everyone was wide-eyed with amazement. Their curiosity about this new boss¡¯s capabilities was piqued, though most were looking forward to it, anticipating whether this new boss had the ability to clean up the mess!


    However, most old customers weren¡¯t too concerned about the change in bosses at Kangyu. For them, as long as there was a ce where they could have fun and enjoy themselves, they didn¡¯t care if the boss changed, as long as the prices and services didn¡¯t change. It was merely a topic for idle conversation during mealtimes!


    Because the previous Kangyu Foot Bath City had virtually monopolized Wancheng¡¯s bathing industry, the opening of the Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion was destined to attract many customers. Lin Mu liked to be ostentatious, so he would certainly do mboyant things. Even during the renovation period, he had Zhuang Yiwen print many promotional advertisements and some free packages, such as spend 1000 and get 600 back, free for two people, and holding a membership monthly pass for two months¡¯ free consumption ¡ª attractive offers!


    In the uing days, Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion was destined to cause a high-profile whirlwind in Wancheng! As for Han Si Hai and his group, they suffered heavy losses. Although Jue Qing and the others were not seriously injured and could recuperate in about a month, Iron w was rendered useless, and Han Si Haimented secretly; he should never have kidnapped Xiong Xiaoxiao!


    Kidnapping Xiong Xiaoxiao was indeed a negligence of Han Si Hai. If Han Si Hai had known that Xiong Xiaoxiao had a brother serving in the special forces, he would never have kidnapped her, even if it killed him!


    Currently, Han Si Hai felt like a tooth had been knocked out but could only swallow it. With Iron w rendered useless, Han Si Hai had no strength left to retaliate. He couldn¡¯t possibly gather hundreds of people with des to go against special forces¡ªdoing so would be courting death! Truly, fighting back would result in being treated as gangsters and getting mowed down by machine gun fire. As the saying goes, civilians do not contend with officials! Han Si Hai, no matter how impressive, understood this principle well!


    The past few days had been quite a blow to Han Si Hai. Although Xiong Jian did not openly target Han Si Hai, he used various connections to deal a significant blow to Han Si Hai¡¯s economic industry chain. Under the suppression of various forces, Han Si Hai was forced to cut off five or six Han Family industries, including shipping, food, and nightclubs, incurring economic losses amounting to astronomical eight figures.


    However, Han Si Hai had no other option but to hold back. Fortunately, Han Si Hai was part of one of the three major families in Wancheng, with extensive economic industry chains. This loss had little impact on the Han Family, at most losing a piece of flesh and feeling difort in the heart. So, during this time, Han Si Hai had also be much morepliant. Now, he sought to weather the storm, handling the situation with Xiong Jian first!


    In less than a week, Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion was almost renovated, entering the finishing phase. On this day, Lin Mu and Zhou Xun came to Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion together.


    "Hmm, not bad at all," Zhou Xun said as he looked at the luxurious decorations inside.


    "Of course, just see what I¡¯ve been capable of!" Lin Mu patted his chest, boasting.


    "Oh? It seems you weren¡¯t here during the renovation, were you? What¡¯s it to do with you?" Zhou Xun nced dismissively at Lin Mu.


    "Uh... hehe, it¡¯s all part of my n, so of course, I deserve some credit!" Lin Muughed.


    "Get out!" Zhou Xun waved his hand dismissively.


    "Chief!" At this moment, Earth Wolf wobbled over with a voluptuous woman.


    Lin Mu nced at the woman, hmm? With Lin Mu¡¯s lecherous eagle eyes, it was definitely a "Mommy" found by Earth Wolf. The so-called "Mommy" was essentially the manager for the girls, not very old, and of course, hiring a "Mommy" was also something Lin Mu had Earth Wolf handle.


    This was Lin Mu¡¯s high-sried technical hire! You must know, wooing girls is a technical skill, and earning from clients even more so! Therefore, the "Mommy" here must know management, and sry was not an issue, just so Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion could be operated skillfully, raking in loads of money!

 Chapter 261 - 252: Someone Challenges

    <h4>Chapter 261: Chapter 252: Someone Challenges</h4>


    At this moment, Earth Wolf brought the alluring woman to stand in front of Lin Mu and his group, "Let me introduce you, this is Zhou Xun, the owner and chairman of the Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion. Zhou Dong, this is the general manager Lin Mu, President Lin!"


    The alluring woman wasn¡¯t very old, at most around twenty-eight or twenty-nine, which is considered quite "young" for the "Mommy" profession!


    She wore a ck silk long dress, a white shirt under a mixed ck zer, with ck-framed sses, exuding a gentle schrly vibe. Nowadays, even prostitutes understand academics, not even gods can stop them! Just from her appearance, it was clear she had a mature management method for being a "Mommy." Lin Mu needed someone with such management experience, so he was very satisfied with her. As for the interview, any woman passing Earth Wolf¡¯s scrutiny must be wless. Earth Wolf, that lecherous guy, although he couldn¡¯t find a girlfriend, was still an old hand with countless women!


    "Zhou Dong, President Lin! Hello!"


    The alluring woman nodded towards Lin Mu and Zhou Xun, offering a standard professional smile. Seeing this smile reassured people, and since Lin Mu didn¡¯t say anything, Zhou Xun, who was much greener than her, didn¡¯t know what to say either!


    Earth Wolf pointed to the alluring woman and introduced, "Boss, her name is Man Yu, poached from Shencheng City, with over fifty girls under her, all top-notch quality!"


    Earth Wolf gestured with his hand as if the girls were tender and fresh, his mouth almost drooling!


    Lin Mu nodded, "Hmm, not bad, pretty good. You have no problem with the tasks Earth Wolf assigned to you, right?"


    "President Lin, rest assured, I¡¯ve been in this line for ten years, absolutely no problem," Man Yu nodded and said.


    "Good, very good. Work hard here, and I guarantee you¡¯ll earn double what you did before, and your sisters will also be much safer and easier. Avoid those things that negatively affect the Foot Bath Pavilion, and I guarantee your sisters will also earn more!" Lin Mu reminded her.


    Man Yu, being smart, naturally understood what Lin Mu meant by the unfavorable things. She quickly nodded, "Don¡¯t worry, President Lin, I¡¯ve exined it clearly, this benefits my sisters too, and we still make good money, so we¡¯re more willing."


    What Man Yu said was also true. For the same money, which woman would want to be messed around by a stranger, even if she¡¯s a working girl, she wouldn¡¯t be willing. How can that befortable like this, the boss subsidizes, and the money isn¡¯t small, so they¡¯ll definitely cooperate and would love to stay here peacefully!


    "Good, I hope you adapt to the new environment here quickly. Clear rules and regtions so you won¡¯t break the rules in the future. How about this, the position of hall manager is entrusted to you, mainly responsible for the working activities of the girls and the drinks, with profits shared fifty-fifty with thepany. Sure, you¡¯ll earn a lot as long as the foot bath city earns more, your share won¡¯t be small!" Lin Mu said generously.


    Man Yu looked at Li Linmu. It¡¯s really hard to find such a generous boss. Now, which foot bath city doesn¡¯t devour without spitting out bones, wishing to drain the girls¡¯ blood. After working to exhaustion, they barely earn any money. Those who rely on their youth wish to earn more while they¡¯re young. When they¡¯re old and faded, which man would want them!


    Just then, a loud voice came from the entrance, "Which one of you is Boss Zhou?"


    With the voice, a burly man with a fierce face walked in, extremely arrogant, followed by a group of bald, tattooed men, all bare-chested, covered in tattoos, with thick gold chains as thick as fingers around their necks.


    Each of the big men held a rolled-up newspaper, obviously hiding a de inside.


    Lin Mu nced at the man who came in, a cold glint passing in his eyes, thinking they might havee to the wrong ce to cause trouble. He sneered, took out a cigarette and bit it in his mouth, coldly watching these idiots¡¯ every move.


    Man Yu nced at the group of mening over, realizing they were clearly looking for trouble. For their line of work, they needed a strong boss to protect them! They needed to have connections in both the underworld and respectable society for some clout and strength. Without it, there would always be trouble from hooligans, making business impossible!


    Man Yu checked out Lin Mu, taking this opportunity to gauge the new boss¡¯s strength, since she had just arrived in Wancheng and wasn¡¯t familiar with Lin Mu¡¯s capabilities!


    The group of men stopped in front of Lin Mu and the others, the leading man looked at Zhou Xun, arrogantly barking, "You must be the Boss Zhou here, right?"


    "Yes, I am. And who are you?" Zhou Xun tried to maintain a calm demeanor as he looked at the man and asked.


    "Remember the name, I am Nan Batian. I¡¯m here today to talk about the foot bath city¡¯s affairs," Nan Batian spoke with an arrogant tone. However, in Lin Mu¡¯s eyes, he was just ordinary, not even considered adequate, just a hooligan at most!

 Chapter 262 - 253: Flying Dragon Opens

    <h4>Chapter 262: Chapter 253: Flying Dragon Opens</h4>


    "Was it you who made the call that day?" Zhou Xun looked at Nan Batian and asked.


    "Yes, that¡¯s right, it was me, Lord Dominator. My big brother is very interested in this foot bath city, so he wants to pay to transfer it to us and is willing to add another five million. It looks like you¡¯ve already done most of the renovation and changed the signs, which must have cost quite a bit, right? So, I¡¯ll add another million on top of that; isn¡¯t that quite enough?" Nan Batian said.


    "Haha, who¡¯s your boss anyway? This is quite a wishful thinking n. Let alone five million more, even if it were ten million, this foot bath city would not be transferred to you all. I think you¡¯d better go home, wash up, and sleep." Lin Mu exhaled a puff of smoke and sneered disdainfully.


    Upon hearing Lin Mu¡¯s words, Nan Batian¡¯s face instantly darkened. He turned his head and red fiercely at Lin Mu, "Where did this brate from? Do you have the right to speak here?"


    Before Lin Mu could get angry at these words, Earth Wolf was already enraged. Earth Wolf¡¯s explosive temper is not something ordinary people can provoke. When he says kill, he kills and makes sure it¡¯s thorough, with no room for maneuver. Yet Nan Batian dared to speak disrespectfully to the Wolf Fang Mercenary King, which instantly infuriated Earth Wolf, who is like a younger brother. When Earth Wolf gets angry, the consequences are severe. You could only see him step forward and grab Nan Batian by his thick neck.


    Nan Batian¡¯s stature is not small, standing at six feet tall and weighing about two hundred pounds. But in Earth Wolf¡¯s hands, he seemed like a little chick. Earth Wolf lifted Nan Batian, pulling him up so hard that his feet were off the ground.


    This action by Earth Wolf dazzled the big eyes of several guys behind them. They were all terrified. Damn, how terrifying this strength must be! Using single-handed force and even lifting by the neck, this is simply not human! This is Ultraman descending to Earth!


    Earth Wolf held Nan Batian by the neck with one hand and went up with his right hand, smacking Nan Batian¡¯s mouth a few times. You could see Nan Batian¡¯s jaw drop, his mouth full of fresh blood, and two big teeth fell out!


    Then Earth Wolf swung his fist at Nan Batian¡¯s abdomen, and Nan Batian let out a muffled hum, slumping directly to the ground with a bitter face. Earth Wolf only used two smacks and a punch to knock the opponent¡¯s boss down, which caused fear among the several strong men behind, ring at Earth Wolf with multiple pairs of eyes like tigers.


    "What are you staring at your grandpa for? Looking for a beating, huh?"


    As Earth Wolf cursed, he twisted his hefty body swiftly and pounced on the several men. Although Earth Wolf is stocky, his speed was not slow at all!


    Not only was it not slow, but he was agile. He knocked one guy down every second on average, and in less than ten seconds, several big men fell like straw, spread out on the ground, each of them emitting painful cries.


    Don¡¯t be fooled by Earth Wolf¡¯s appearance like someone easily bullied, but when he starts, his skills are exceptionally fierce, so much so that this group of men didn¡¯t even have a chance to brandish their des before surrendering.


    "Hehe, babe, did you see that? Are you satisfied with this effect?" Lin Mu puffed out another smoke cloud, as if understanding Man Yu¡¯s thoughts.


    "Uh..."


    Man Yu didn¡¯t know how to respond to Lin Mu, just smiled, "Hehe, of course, I trust President Lin¡¯s strength!"


    "Earth Wolf, get these eyesores out. Happy opening! Don¡¯t affect my good mood."


    "Yes, boss!"


    Earth Wolf nodded, then bent over, grabbing each man¡¯s neck like dead dogs, tossing them one by one out.


    Several Lanzai crawled up from the mud at the entrance of the Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion, helping up Nan Batian. Poor Brother Nan was just looking arrogant earlier, but now his eyes are ck, his face bruised and swollen, helped by two of the Lanzai on each side, they fled pathetically.


    However, Lin Mu understood that Nan Batian was just a small fry, the big fish was still behind! No matter who it is, Lin Mu pulled out a cigarette, lit it, and blew out a pleasing cloud. Regardless of who the big guy behind is, as long as he dares toe forward, Lin Mu will show him a thing or two.


    On the night before opening, the Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion was already fully renovated. From the chairman and general manager to the attendants and those girls, everything was ready, just waiting for the grand opening tomorrow. Tomorrow, the Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion is destined to be a major focus in Wancheng!


    As the opening ceremonymenced, two rows of cannons roared at the entrance. Lin Mu, Zhou Xun, and Xiong Xiaoxiao participated in the ribbon-cutting ceremony as the main characters, while Sophie attended as a special guest. Sophie, as the business queen of the Pearl River Delta and one of the economic pirs behind the Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion, her arrival immediately caused a shock among guests from all directions! Another heavyweight guest was Chen Shiwei, who was somewhat low-key today, sitting quietly there. Lin Mu certainly guessed that this guy was pretending to smile because he wasn¡¯t happy inside; he was crying in his heart! Because Lin Mu took over the oily foot bath city with just about twenty million, if it were him Chen Shiwei, he would certainly have taken it down without hesitation even if it were forty or fifty million.


    Among good friends, only Qi Manlin was an exception. Due to her position as deputy director, it was inappropriate for her to attend the ribbon-cutting ceremony. After all, this was a ce of entertainment, and appearing in such a setting would not be conducive to future development.


    The ribbon-cutting ceremony ended, and Zhou Xun, as the visible boss of the Flying Dragon Company, spoke a few sentences. Few people knew that Lin Mu was actually the hidden boss behind Flying Dragon Company.


    After Zhou Xun finished speaking, Lin Mu also took advantage of the opportunity to go on stage and said a few words.


    "Brothers, today marks the opening of Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion. From now on, I hope for your support. Feel free to enjoy yourselves here, our motto is to wholeheartedly serve the customers. We guarantee top-notch foot bath services. On this joyful day of the grand opening, thanks to all brothers and sisters, uncles and elders for their support. All consumption today is a buy 1000, get 600 off deal. Additionally, we are offering a Flying Dragon member VIP gold card, which allows eight percent aristocratic service discounts forever with the VIP gold card!"


    After Lin Mu finished speaking, he gave a nod to Man Yu. Rows of girls in cheongsams elegantly circled around the entrance before heading back to the lobby.

 Chapter 263 - 254: Another Challenge

    <h4>Chapter 263: Chapter 254: Another Challenge</h4><h4></h4>


    And Man Yu had the girls in cheongsams circle the floor, aiming to tantalize some of the men. So as soon as the girls appeared, people were already unable to hold back!


    Even more enticingly, these girls were even more enchanting than the batch that Zheng Haonan had under him before, with snow-white long legs, so tender that you could pinch water out of them!


    Lin Mu announced the official opening, and crowds of people poured into the foot bath city, including many business owners who had traveled thousands of miles from other regions, eager to experience the hype that Lin Mu had stirred up through the inte, newspapers, and entertainment media.


    "Ah Wen, Ah Wu, make sure the venue¡¯s security is tight. No one is allowed to cause trouble," Lin Mu said to the Zhuang Brothers in the hall.


    The Zhuang Brothers nodded, "Don¡¯t worry, Brother Lin, we¡¯ll keep an eye on things."


    "Alright, I¡¯ve been a bit exhaustedtely. I¡¯ll hire a few security guards to help lighten your load. You guys can go upstairs and downstairs for a stroll," Lin Mu said, patting their shoulders.


    "Okay," the two nodded and started wandering around.


    "Earth Wolf,e with me to the control room," Lin Mu called out to Earth Wolf, then both headed toward the control room.


    Lin Mu¡¯s reason for going to the control room was because it was the first day of opening. If his estimation was right, the so-called boss that Nan Batian mentioned would definitelye to stir up trouble. For troublemakers, choosing the opening day to cause a scene would have the best effect.


    If they made a scene, customers would see that the security here was not guaranteed and would definitely note here to spend money. Peoplee out to y for fun, and if there are troublemakers, and the owner can¡¯t handle it, how can people feel safe to y? What customers value most is safety, guaranteed by both the legal and illegal sides.


    Lin Mu and Earth Wolf arrived at the control room, turned on the surveince, and retrieved the footage of the parking lot at the entrance. If anyone came, it would be the necessary path.


    The two sat in front of the monitor. Not even half an hour passed before they saw two Wuling Sunshine vans park in the lot, and soon, many half-dressed brawny men got out. Lin Mu saw very clearly that one of them was Nan Batian.


    From the surveince footage, this group of men looked extremely arrogant, carrying des and pacing next to the vans. Lin Mu estimated roughly that there were more than thirty men.


    Their intention was clear¡ªto smash the venue and scare away customers, making them afraid toe here in the future. However, in Lin Mu¡¯s eyes, this was an excellent opportunity for the Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion to establish its reputation. Lin Mu wanted to prove in front of customers that ying here is the safest and most secure, whether from legal or illegal threats. The Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion has the strength to protect customers and eliminate future worries.


    Watching the chaotic scene on the monitor, Lin Mu first called Qi Manlin, "Police sister, about that Nan Batian matter I mentioned in the afternoon, are your people ready?"


    "All set. As soon as they make a move, we¡¯ll send the police to arrest them," Qi Manlin replied.


    "Thanks, but don¡¯t bother for now. Just arrive here in ten minutes or so, by then I should have dealt with them. You just focus on arresting them. There are quite a few of them tonight; you¡¯ll need to dispatch several police cars to fit them all! Haha!"


    "Got it, I¡¯m on my way with people," Qi Manlin responded.


    After hanging up, Lin Mu called out to Earth Wolf, and the two left the control room, heading towards the main entrance. At this time, Nan Batian was leading a group of men towards the entrance of the Foot Bath Pavilion. Last time, he underestimated Lin Mu¡¯s tactics and suffered as a result. Now, he had wised up, and directly requested over thirty men from his boss to ensure he avenges the previous blood debt tonight¡ªblood must be paid with blood!


    Nan Batian and his crew quickly drew the attention of the surrounding people. Most people stepped back a few paces and hid, seeing his posture and the de in his hand. It was evident they were here to smash the ce!


    Faced with such a situation, some of the old customers were not surprised. Although they wouldn¡¯t care much about the drama at the Foot Bath Pavilion, they were very concerned whether it could handle it. If it could, they had strong support and could continue to y safely here. If not, they would switch to another ce pretty soon. While other ces might have a lower ss, safety was most important!


    So the customers had this mentality¡ªthey liked making friends with powerful locals. If the Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion didn¡¯t have any backing, it would definitely get extorted by hooligans and eventually close down.


    But they might not know that the owner of the Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion was actually a super soldier king who could even defeat special forces from Japan and the US. Nan Batian¡¯s group of hooligans was never even on Lin Mu¡¯s radar!


    The reason Lin Mu called Qi Manlin was not to have her deal with Nan Batian and others. Just a few hooligans, any of Lin Mu¡¯s brothers could easily handle them. Earth Wolf alone could easily crush them!


    Lin Mu called Qi Manlin to show everyone that not only could he deal with street thugs, but he also had connections in both the legal and illegal worlds. He had experts in the dark and police protection in the light. He had it all covered¡ªsafe to y at the Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion! Everything was not a problem!


    Lin Mu, with a cigarette in his mouth, walked over with Earth Wolf and directly encountered Nan Batian with his face still covered in bandages,


    "Hey, I say you¡¯re just like a dog, aren¡¯t you? You never learn from beatings! So? Did you bring enough painkillers? You might run outter on."


    Nan Batian immediately focused on Lin Mu, using the corner of his bandaged eye to nce at him. Suddenly, he felt a sense of oppression, an inexplicable fear chilling him to the bone. However, seeing the thirty-plus men and their knives behind him, his courage returned. With so many backing him, what was there to fear? Charge straight at them!


    "Hmph, if Lord Dominator doesn¡¯t beat you guys till you bleed, I¡¯ll write ¡¯Nan¡¯ upside down!"


    Nan Batian arrogantly waved his de, his demeanor exceptionally arrogant, seemingly trying to intimidate the onlooking customers, suggesting that the Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion was done for, and they¡¯d better find somewhere else to go have fun!

 Chapter 264 - 255: Earth Wolf’s Methods

    <h4>Chapter 264: Chapter 255: Earth Wolf¡¯s Methods</h4><h4></h4>


    The surrounding customers were intrigued too; they were locals, wealthy people, and in a ce like Dongguan wherew and order was a mess, they had seen this sort of situation many times. So instead of being scared, they found it thrilling. People who came here to have fun were not all seeking excitement, but most were. Business pressure was intense, and they thought, why note here to rx and watch the excitement, right?


    "Haha, you motherfucker, who was the dumbass who got beat up so badst time they shit themselves? You idiot, don¡¯t you ever learn? It must be ¡¯cause when you were squeezed out of your mom¡¯s womb, you got squashed dumb!" shouted Lin Mu disdainfully.


    Nan Batian remembered the beating he gotst time, and fury welled up inside him. Last time, it wasn¡¯t just a simple beating; he had lost all face. Before he came, he had sworn confidently to the boss that he would handle everything perfectly, yet he almost got shit beaten out of him.


    This time, Nan Batian gathered more than thirty people, partly for revenge and partly to ruin the Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion¡¯s business!


    All the customers around were watching; this was definitely a golden opportunity to step on Flying Dragon. Nan Batian fantasized about dealing with Lin Mu and that fatty, then smashing the Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion to bits. This way, he wouldn¡¯t only regain his face, but the customers probably wouldn¡¯t dare toe here anymore.


    The more Nan Batian thought about it, the more excited he grew. He then arrogantly yelled out, "Brothers, smash it for me! Forget about that damned Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion, I¡¯ll turn it into a Flying Dragon Pig Farm!"


    His shout worked. The Lanzai in the back instantly grew more aggressive; this was the optimal moment to make a move. Without hesitation, Nan Batian seized the chance and was the first to rush up.


    The surrounding customers, seeing this scene, sighed to themselves; it seemed like Flying Dragon¡¯s power was indeedcking.


    Some people hadpletely lost faith in the Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion. They needed a ce where their safety was guaranteed to have fun! This ce was luxurious but not safe, so many began to think about leaving!


    But they didn¡¯t have more than ten seconds to think. Within the next ten seconds, they were blinded by what they saw in front of them¡ªa chubby little fatty, alone, burst into the group of more than thirty people. Although he fought alone, his aura was no less weak!


    Nan Batian¡¯s thirty-something men quickly surrounded Earth Wolf, and they wielded des irrationally, hacking at Earth Wolf. This bunch seemed ruthless, as if they had someone backing them up, ready to kill someone as if someone would answer for the murder! It looked like they wanted to kill the chubby one first, then Lin Mu!


    However, Lin Mu wasn¡¯t worried. Earth Wolf had his Iron Cloth Shirt for protection. How could these Lanzai hurt him?


    Bang bang bang...


    The sound of des hitting something solid was all that could be heard. Motherfucker, there was no reaction at all. One of the big men was already scared pissless when he looked at Earth Wolf¡¯s body, still unharmed. Motherfucker, is this still human? A sh didn¡¯t hurt him, and the de was actually blunt! Unfuckingbelievable!


    The surrounding customers were also tongue-tied with surprise. They never imagined, aside from TV martial arts movies, that there was flesh on earth that a de couldn¡¯t kill. It was just like a Hong Kong martial arts flick, feeling like watching a martial arts epic. This was a first in reality!


    Several consecutive shes on Earth Wolf didn¡¯t do any harm, and now it was Earth Wolf¡¯s turn to make a move. The chubby little guy grinned, swinging his fists and charging into the crowd of Lanzai.


    These Lanzai were already scared pissless by Earth Wolf¡¯s toughness, leaving little courage for resistance. One by one, they were shed at will by the little fatty!


    "Earth Wolf, don¡¯t throw things around¡ªif you break something, we¡¯ll have to spend money to rece it!" Lin Mu blew a smoke ring with a grin.


    "Got it, boss!" Earth Wolf nodded, then floored one with a single punch. The more than thirty Lanzai were floored in moments, sprawling haphazardly on the ground. There were a few who built up their strength to counter Earth Wolf, but when their fists hit Earth Wolf, it was like hitting a wall. Apart from more pain on themselves, they posed almost zero threat to Earth Wolf!


    Now the customers finally understood. The Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion had a strongman! No wonder you couldn¡¯t see any underlings earlier; with just this one capable little fatty, who needed anyone else¡¯s help? Clearly a case of the pig pretending to be a tiger¡ªwhat a master!


    Just as Lin Mu andpany were about to take care of the aftermath, a siren sounded at the door. Lin Mu, of course, knew¡ªit was definitely the police officerdy arriving. However, the guests were startled. Who wasn¡¯t afraid of police raiding whening here to y? So their initially calm hearts began to race faster again. This owner might be a badass, but dealing with the police might not be easy, right?


    But unfortunately, another jaw-dropping scene unfolded! Lin Mu grinned with his big face and went up to greet them,


    "Hey, policewoman, you¡¯re here."


    Lin Mu walked toward Qi Manlin and her team of police officers, sweetly greeted her first, and then cheerfully walked with the police.


    Holy shit! A policewoman actually chatting like bros with the lead female officer? The customers couldn¡¯t help but be amazed. Being familiar enough to call a female officer ¡¯sister¡¯ certainly meant a close rtionship! There might even be a bit of romance between them. Now the customers had to admit, the Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion was definitely backed by substantial influence!


    Qi Manlin gave Lin Mu a lot of face at that moment, raising a fist and yfully hitting Lin Mu on the chest as if they were a couple yfully flirting!


    This scene confirmed even more that the boss at Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion and the young female officer had an unusual rtionship. Everyone could see it clearly!


    Qi Manlin took a look at the sprawled Nan Batian and others, waved her hand at her subordinates with authority, "Take them all to the police car and bring them back for interrogation!"


    Some of the officers responded and quickly escorted one Lanzai each, getting them all into the police cars!


    "Alright, the job is done. I¡¯m leaving too," Qi Manlin said, exchanging farewells with Lin Mu and Zhou Xun before departing.


    "Hey, policewoman, take care! Come back and visit often," Lin Mu waved with a cheerful smile.

 Chapter 265 - 256: Zhang Yangwei

    <h4>Chapter 265: Chapter 256: Zhang Yangwei</h4><h4></h4>


    From the moment Nan Batian brought people to cause trouble, to the time when Qi Manlin came to take them away, it only took half an hour in total. Facing such a group of vicious thugs, resolving the issue in such a short time is enough to show the strength of the Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion, as well as its deep connections!


    Lin Mu wanted this effect, to ensure customers feelfortable ying and spending here. Only by providing them with a safe environment can the business hold onto the sensitive hearts of the guests in the long run!


    "Hey, everyone has been startled, I really apologize, there was a little hup just now, sorry for the trouble caused, and to show my apology, today¡¯s expenses are all 90% off. Have fun everyone!" Lin Mu said heartily.


    Even though those who came were all big spenders, they all apuded Lin Mu¡¯s generosity. It was the first time they encountered such a generous boss, it seemed they had toe here more often in the future. The most important thing is that it¡¯s safe here, with strong backing, so there¡¯s no need to worry about the police checking up!


    Of course, ces like foot bath parlors operate with high profit margins, even offering a 10% discount is still breaking even. For the Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion, it doesn¡¯t result in a loss, and besides, the first day of operation typicallyes with a promotional discount or something simr to leave a good impression, which is also a great business strategy!


    Soon after, the Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion returned to its bustling state, a false rm. Customers who came heard about the boss¡¯s skillful handling and rxed, enjoying themselves. Most whoe to y are thrill-seekers, and the recent event indeed made them feel quite excited!


    The first day of operation, despite a small hup, ended quite smoothly. No matter how you look at it, it made customers realize that the Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion is absolutely a ce with a big background, and ying here wouldn¡¯t lead to any trouble. Moreover, that evening¡¯s incident brought in a lot of customer resources for the future of the Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion!


    Lin Mu, of course, understood that Nan Batian was just a small-time thug, and that there was a big shot behind him who definitely wouldn¡¯t let things go so easily. But deep down, Lin Mu felt that even the big shot behind Nan Batian was just a pawn for someone else!


    That night back at the vi, Lin Mu inquired about Qi Manlin¡¯s interrogation results. Though Lin Mu didn¡¯t care much about a small-time thug like Nan Batian, or even that so-called big shot, he still needed to rify some things!


    Lin Mu was actually concerned about the person behind it all, orchestrating things against him. He felt that there was definitely someone pulling the strings from behind the scenes; otherwise, how did Zhou Xun get the news about Kangyu Foot Bath City so quickly?


    "Wild Girl, did you find out about the forces behind Nan Batian?" Lin Mu asked.


    "Yes, we¡¯ve mostly figured it out. Nan Batian¡¯s boss is a big thug from Dongguan South City named Zhang Yangwei. He runs things around South City and is nearly the top in the underworld. ording to Nan Batian, Zhang Yangwei is the one who learned about Zheng Haonan¡¯s death, so he sent people to take over the territory in Wancheng East District. Although Zhang Yangwei¡¯s power isn¡¯t as great as Zheng Haonan¡¯s, Zhang Yangwei isn¡¯t easy to deal with!" Qi Manlin ryed the essence of it to Lin Mu.


    Listening to Qi Manlin, Lin Mu rubbed his chin, still having doubts. With years of underworld experience, Lin Mu felt this wouldn¡¯t be so simple. Why did Zhang Yangwei make a move neither earlier norter but precisely when the contract transferred to Zhou Xun, and he was even willing to pay an extra five million for it? Something fishy was definitely going on!


    It¡¯s worth pondering. If Zhang Yangwei wanted to seize the East District, it wouldn¡¯t be surprising because, after Zheng Haonan¡¯s death, the thugs in Wancheng East District were leaderless and needed someone capable to hold the line. But what¡¯s strange is, why didn¡¯t Zhang Yangwei acquire Kangyu Foot Bath City through formal procedures? Why only buy it from Zhou Xun at this very moment?


    It seems things are not that simple. Lin Mu suspected that someone was secretly manipting things behind Zhang Yangwei, and this person could very likely be the mysterious Purple Clothes!


    As for Purple Clothes¡¯ identity, Lin Mu had never figured out who it really was. Lin Mu had asked Qi Manlin to investigate, and the name Purple Clothes was just an alias; the person doesn¡¯t really exist. Lin Mu waspletely puzzled as to what kind of deep-seated hate Purple Clothes could have against him?


    "Wild Girl, hand over those people of Nan Batian to me, alright? After all, you¡¯re just going to detain them for a few days!" Lin Mu said to Qi Manlin.


    Qi Manlin rolled her eyes at Lin Mu, "Why should I hand them over? Are you nning some sly tricks?"


    "Come on, I¡¯ve always been aboveboard, alright? Ha ha, just trying to earn a little pocket money!" Lin Mu grinned.


    "Pocket money?" Qi Manlin was puzzled by what Lin Mu said.


    "Yes, just have your people send them to the basement of the Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion."


    "This is illegal detention, isn¡¯t it?"


    "Illegal detention my foot! Don¡¯t you want to draw out the people behind them?" Lin Mu nced at Qi Manlin.


    "What¡¯s there to draw out, everything is very clear. Behind Nan Batian is Zhang Yangwei, a big thug from Wancheng South District. What else is there to uncover?" Qi Manlin said puzzledly.


    "Wow, saying you¡¯re big-breasted and brainless isn¡¯t wrong at all. Don¡¯t you find this thing fishy? I suspect there¡¯s another bigger hand behind Zhang Yangwei!" Lin Mu said.


    Qi Manlin frowned slightly. Regarding Lin Mu¡¯s incredibly precise and special sensing ability, Qi Manlin always had faith in him. Even though she couldn¡¯t stand his slick and unbridled temperament, it seemed that whenever Lin Mu thought of something, it would almost alwayse to pass urately!


    "Alright then, I¡¯ll listen to you." Qi Manlin nodded.


    The next morning, Qi Manlin ordered a few trusted police officers to send over thirty people of Nan Batian back to the Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion, and they were directly escorted to the basement. When all thirty of Nan Batian¡¯s people were squatting inside, the small room¡¯s door opened, and Lin Mu, with a cigarette in his mouth and led by Earth Wolf, walked in smilingly.


    The fear for Earth Wolf behind Lin Mu was evident among these people, for they had witnessed Earth Wolf¡¯s prowess. Even de couldn¡¯t harm him, so one can imagine how formidable Earth Wolf was to them!


    "Hey, hello everyone." Lin Mu said with a smile, exhaling smoke.


    Nan Batian and his crew nced at Lin Mu, none of them speaking; their previously arrogant aurapletely destroyed by Earth Wolf, leaving only fear, genuine heart-palpitating fear!


    Lin Mu, cigarette dangling from his lips, walked over to Nan Batian, looked at him, and chuckled, "Why aren¡¯t you acting all tough now? Just like your boss, gone soft?"


    Nan Batian nced at Lin Mu. Although he was raging inside, he dared not say anything more either; he, too, was no fool. A wise man knows better than to fight when the odds are stacked against him, and acting brave nonchntly was a sure way to get beaten!


    "What do you want?" Nan Batian looked at Lin Mu and asked.

 Chapter 266 - 257: Lin Mu’s Extortion

    <h4>Chapter 266: Chapter 257: Lin Mu¡¯s Extortion</h4><h4></h4>


    "What do you think? Kill you? Doesn¡¯t seem worth the effort. Haha, I¡¯d rather make some money off you!" Lin Mu said, then turned to the surrounding men and said, "Listen up, if you want to leave here, it¡¯s simple. Pay fifty thousand each, and you can go. If you don¡¯t have the money, stay here. Every day dyed adds ten thousand, and if you still don¡¯t pay in ten days, sorry, but each extra day will cost you a finger!"


    Lin Mu understood that for these men,ing up with fifty thousand wasn¡¯t difficult. The key was whether they were willing to part with it. Of course, there would be some who¡¯d rather keep their money than their lives, so Lin Mu had to show them a little bit of strength!


    As soon as Lin Mu finished speaking, over thirty thugs squatting on the ground simultaneously looked at him. Some were shocked, some helpless, and many simply said nothing and yed dumb!


    "Haha, don¡¯t look at me like that. You guys are always out collecting protection fees, and who doesn¡¯t have a stash of a hundred or two hundred thousand in savings over a year or two? Fifty thousand is basically a bargain for you. If you don¡¯t cooperate, I can raise the price. Fifty thousand, think it over for a day and get back to me tomorrow!" Lin Mu exhaled a puff of smoke and said.


    After speaking, Lin Mu fixed his gaze on Nan Batian, "Haha, you¡¯re the leader, so you pay a hundred thousand!"


    "You..." Nan Batian looked at Lin Mu and wanted to curse him, but when he saw Lin Mu¡¯s fierce, predatory eyes, he held back.


    "Don¡¯t try to scare me with that look, I¡¯ve been scared since I was a kid. By the way, give me your boss Zhang Yangwei¡¯s phone number." Lin Mu said.


    Nan Batian nced at Lin Mu. Now he felt like a fish on a chopping board, while the other held a knife. If he didn¡¯t cooperate, it might end badly, so he reluctantly gave Lin Mu Zhang Yangwei¡¯s phone number.


    After getting the phone number, Lin Mu called to Earth Wolf and exited the small basement room.


    Lin Mu nned to score a double kill, extorting from each of these people and then from Zhang Yangwei. This guy once offered an extra five million to take down the Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion, so he seemed quite wealthy. Lin Mu loved dealing with rich people, and if he didn¡¯t exploit him thoroughly this time, it¡¯d all be for nothing. Putting it together, it should be quite a considerable ie! The extra millions could upgrade the Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion nicely.


    Once out of the basement, Lin Mu dialed the number Nan Batian provided to call Zhang Yangwei.


    "Hello, who is this?" A man¡¯s voice came over the phone, sounding calm andposed.


    "Haha, Zhang Yangwei?" Lin Mu chuckled over the phone.


    Hearing Lin Mu¡¯s tone, Zhang Yangwei knew the caller was up to no good, so he asked cautiously, "Who are you?"


    "Haha, I¡¯m Lin Mu from the Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion, under Boss Zhou Xun."


    "It¡¯s you? What do you want?" Zhang Yangwei was somewhat surprised, still unaware of Nan Batian¡¯s current predicament.


    "Haha, Boss Zhang, you¡¯re quite bold, daring to oppose our Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion. Do you have the guts of a bear or a leopard?" Lin Mu sneered.


    Zhang Yangwei wasn¡¯t ordinary either. Knowing that Lin Mu called, there must be a reason, so he straightforwardly said, "If there¡¯s something, just say it. We¡¯re all men here, no need to beat around the bush!"


    "Haha, refreshing, you indeed have the makings of a leader! Then I¡¯ll be direct. Your man Nan Batian brought over thirty people to stir trouble at our Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion. I guess you¡¯re aware of this, right? But he was too cocky and fell into my hands. Interested in saving your buddy?" Lin Muughed on the phone, but hisughter sent chills down one¡¯s spine.


    Zhang Yangwei pondered for a moment on the phone, realizing that things had indeed gone wrong, and Nan Batian was undoubtedly captured by Lin Mu. No wonder they were unreachable sincest night; they were already messed up. Not only had they failed, but he also sighed inwardly, admitting Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion¡¯s people indeed had skills.


    "Alright, no problem, where are you? I¡¯lle and find you now," Zhang Yangwei said.


    "Haha, I wouldn¡¯t dare trouble Boss Zhang. I¡¯lle to you!" Lin Mu chuckled, actually wanting to gauge Zhang Yangwei¡¯s situation.


    "Alright then, Dongguan South City Shengshi KTV. Juste directly and find me here; I¡¯ll be waiting in my office." Zhang Yangwei said.


    "OK, see you soon!" Lin Mu chuckled and hung up the phone.


    "Boss, are we heading to Shengshi KTV now?" Earth Wolf asked beside him.


    "Yes, to collect the money, haha!" Lin Mu replied.


    "Hehe, I love going out to collect money. Boss, take me with you." Earth Wolf grinned broadly.


    "No, you stay at Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion. Such a big ce, and not even a security guard. Xiong Fei and Jiang Han can¡¯t handle it alone." Lin Mu waved his hand and said.


    "Oh, alright then." Earth Wolf pouted reluctantly.


    Lin Mu drove his shy Bugatti Veyron toward Wancheng South District. It took about half an hour to drive from East City to South City!


    Zhang Yangwei¡¯s Shengshi KTV was thergest entertainment venue in Wancheng South District. The car stopped at the entrance of Shengshi KTV, and Lin Mu got out of the car.


    Lin Mu stood at the entrance and nced at Shengshi KTV. The venue¡¯s size was about the same as the Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion, but not as grand. Overall, it was still decent; there were also many luxury cars parked outside, indicating their business was just as booming as Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion!


    Lin Mu took out a cigarette and walked in. At this time, a receptionist wearing a cheongsam approached with a professional smile.


    "Sir, how many of you?" The receptionist smiled at Lin Mu.


    Lin Mu nced at the woman. It turned out the girls here had great figures too, fair skin, long white legs, with the outline of underwear faintly visible underneath. This chick was a customer ma!


    "I¡¯m here specifically to see your boss, Zhang Yangwei. Please let him know," Lin Mu exhaled a puff of smoke slowly.


    The receptionist nced at Lin Mu. Not many dared to call Boss Zhang by name, so she didn¡¯t dare underestimate Lin Mu and politely said, "Sir, please wait a moment. I¡¯ll notify Boss Zhang."


    The woman then went to the front desk and called Zhang Yangwei, "Sir, are you Lin Mu?"


    "Yes, that¡¯s me," Lin Mu nodded and said.


    "Alright, our Boss Zhang invites you. Please follow me." The receptionist said as she led Lin Mu upstairs.


    Lin Mu followed the receptionist upstairs to Zhang Yangwei¡¯s office door. The receptionist knocked on the door.


    "Come in." Zhang Yangwei responded from inside.

 Chapter 267 - 258: Four Great Arhats

    <h4>Chapter 267: Chapter 258: Four Great Arhats</h4><h4></h4>


    The assistant opened the door, Lin Mu stepped inside, and looked at Zhang Yangwei. The other wasn¡¯t the burly man he imagined, but rather a bit skinny, wearing a pair of gold-rimmed sses, which was quite unexpected for Lin Mu.


    "Hello, Boss Zhang." Lin Mu walked forward with a grin and greeted.


    Zhang Yangwei nced at Lin Mu without any extra words, directly saying, "If you have something to discuss, just say it!"


    Getting straight to the point, Lin Mu liked this style!


    "Haha, actually it¡¯s nothing major, a few of your brothers are staying at my ce, and the economic conditions at my ce are limited, can¡¯t afford to keep so many people, so I thought I¡¯de to ask Boss Zhang to take them back." Lin Mu said with a smile.


    Zhang Yangwei naturally understood what Lin Mu meant by taking them back, which was to pay a ransom for them.


    "How much do you want, just say it!" Zhang Yangwei said straightforwardly.


    "Haha, I like your character, Boss Zhang, straightforward, so I won¡¯t beat around the bush either, a hundred thousand per person, roughly over thirty people, I¡¯ll give you a discount, two million will do." Lin Muughed, as if saying two million was as easy as two hundred bucks.


    "Two million? Haha, you¡¯re really asking for a lot, aren¡¯t you?" Zhang Yangwei sneered, thinking it was simply wishful thinking to ask for two million.


    "Money, if there¡¯s a bit more, it won¡¯t crush your hand, right? What¡¯s there not to dare to ask for? If you¡¯re willing to give, I¡¯m naturally willing to take." Lin Muughed, spreading his hands.


    "Ha, quite the tone you have, leaving aside other things, do you think these few useless people are worth me spending two million to ransom back?" Zhang Yangwei sneered.


    "Worthy or not, I don¡¯t know, but I do know they are your brothers, your brothers working for you, if something happens to them and you ignore it, it doesn¡¯t seem to reflect the codes of loyalty in the underworld, does it? Haha, if I were to spread this matter, I¡¯m afraid not many people would want to follow you anymore!" Lin Mu sneered.


    Lin Mu was right, surviving in the underworld requires a reputation for dedication and loyalty, if this matter got out, it would certainly put a bigbel of heartlessness on Zhang Yangwei. As a boss, if his subordinates run into trouble and he washes his hands off, who would dare to follow such a heartless leader in the future!


    Zhang Yangwei looked at Lin Mu, forcing a smile, "So today, you are determined to get those two million from me, huh?"


    "Haha, you could say that. Can¡¯t let this trip be for nothing, right? No matter the amount, we have to take something back, right!" Lin Mu seemed to have Zhang Yangwei figured out.


    Zhang Yangwei knew Lin Mu¡¯s words hit the mark of his reputation for disloyalty. To survive in the underworld, one must follow its rules. If Zhang Yangwei was just fixated on money and ignored his subordinates¡¯ welfare, the good reputation he had built over the years would vanish. Who the hell would want to follow such a ruthless boss!


    "What if I don¡¯t give?" Zhang Yangwei said with a sullen face, looking at Lin Mu.


    "Haha, if you don¡¯t give, that¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve said it before, if you don¡¯t give, I¡¯ll spread this issue out, believing the eyes of the people are clear-cut. Then, I¡¯d like to see how you manage to stay afloat in Dongguan South City!"


    "Do you think you¡¯ll still have a chance to walk out of here? Haha!" Zhang Yangwei sneered, his eyes revealing a chilling sharpness. As he spoke, four men walked in from outside the office, to be precise, four burly men, standing about 1.9 meters tall, bald and tattooed, with bulging muscles on their shoulders, thick gold chains around their necks, foreheads throbbing with veins, exuding an arrogant aura, looking absolutely mighty, each resembling a small mountain.


    "Damn, these are your typical four beasts, look at that muscle, almost like damn wild bulls!" Lin Mu sighed, staring nkly at a few Maraud standing at the door.


    "Haha, Lin Mu, I¡¯m giving you two choices, hand over Nan Batian and the others, or die here, make a choice?" Zhang Yangwei sneered, looking at Lin Mu.


    "Oh? That¡¯s quite the tone, just relying on these silly brutes?" Lin Mu shrugged, unafraid.


    "Ha, so it seems you¡¯ve chosen to die here?" Zhang Yangwei sneered, his eyes bing fiercely sharp.


    "Wrong, I should say I have two more options, one is I take the money and leave, two is to take you all down and then take the money and leave!" Lin Mu said coolly.


    "Ha, then let¡¯s see if you have the skills, Four Great Arhats, attack and take him down!"


    At Zhang Yangwei¡¯smand, the east, south, west, and north Great Arhats immediately responded, "Yes, boss!"


    The Four Great Arhats exchanged nces, as if giving each other morale boosts, then nodded together, clenched their fists, and walked towards Lin Mu. Lin Mu watched the four approaching, silently sighing at their overpowering presence. They were indeed no weaklings, and to think Zhang Yangwei had such strong hands under him. Although Lin Mu wasn¡¯t afraid of them, he also couldn¡¯t underestimate his opponents! It means, strategically underestimating them while tactically emphasizing them!


    The Four Great Arhats were less than two meters away from Lin Mu when they shouted angrily and rushed at Lin Mu with a strong whirlwind.


    Seeing the situation, Lin Mu did a backflip to escape, dodging out of the way, and the Four Great Arhats also skillfully spread out, surrounding Lin Mu. At this moment, Lin Mu was like being trapped among four small mountains.


    Lin Mu shook his neck and unleashed his special skills, taking a big step forward, delivering a straightforward Tiger Subduing Fist towards the southern South Arhat. Lin Mu¡¯s speed was extraordinarily fast, leaving no time for South Arhat to react, and that Iron Fist already hit the South Arhat¡¯s abdomen.


    South Arhat grunted and retreated a few steps, although severely injured, only his face trembled slightly, without any other reaction!


    "Damn, how the hell can he endure this?"


    Lin Mu silently praised the strength, this guy¡¯s body resilience was a bit too strong! Even hitting a wild bull with this punch would knock it down, but South Arhat was fine, only retreating a few steps!


    At this time, the other three Arhats attacked Lin Mu again, faced with the strong with excellent resistance ability, Lin Mu thought he must attack their weak spots, otherwise, it would be difficult topletely KO them!


    So where are their weaknesses? Four mighty men, each with broad shoulders and a bear-like waist, all close to two meters tall, with decent Fist Technique, stable lower bases, almost no obvious ws! If you really force out a weakness, then their only weakness is not being agile enough and slow to turn.


    With this in mind, Lin Mu quickly formted a strategy. While confronting the Four Great Arhats, Lin Mu suddenly disyed a footwork akin to the Wave Riding Step, swiftly moving behind the West Arhat. The Great Arhat had full strength, but his body wasn¡¯t agile enough, and his turning was quite slow!

 Chapter 268 - 259: Black Eats Black

    <h4>Chapter 268: Chapter 259: ck Eats ck</h4>


    Just as quick as his words, Lin Mu suddenly kicked at West Arhat¡¯s groin while he was turning and unsteady!


    West Arhat couldn¡¯t dodge in time, bang, he was solidly kicked in the groin by Lin Mu!


    No matter how tough a man is, he can¡¯t withstand a blow to his precious jewel, which is amon weakness for all males, humans included. Even for someone trained in the Golden Bell Shield and Iron Cloth Shirt, this area remains their fatal w!


    The strong and mighty West Arhat clutched his groin and fell to the ground, grimacing in embarrassment, cursing incoherently. Imagine a two-meter tall tower squatting on the ground, clutching his bird and moaning; howical that must look. Lin Mu probably busted both those ¡¯eggs¡¯ of his!


    Lin Mu then applied the same technique, using the same move to break the nests of the other three Arhats. Any male animal knows how much it hurts for a man to have his nest injured! Saying it tears the heart and lungs is already an understatement!


    Also, the importance of the nest to a man is self-evident; it¡¯s the guarantee of happiness in bed and a tool for legacy! It¡¯s more important than the Bird¡¯s Nest in Beijing; after all, that¡¯s just an Olympic venue. Once the Olympics are over, even the mascots end up in the orphanage; who the heck remembers what the Bird¡¯s Nest looks like?


    Back to Lin Mu, he consecutively kicked the four Great Arhats from the north, south, east, and west, destroying their eggspletely! He didn¡¯t give them any chance to react, delivering a clean and swift series of Foshan Shadowless Kicks!


    Bam, bam, bam, bam!


    After perfectly taking down the Four Great Arhats, Lin Mu pped his hands, casually pulled out a cigarette, and lit it up. Meanwhile, Zhang Yangwei¡¯s face had turned liver-colored; it was unclear whether from fear or anger, but his expression changed from red to blue, then from blue to green.


    "Hehe, Boss Zhang, got more men? If you do, just call them out. I¡¯ll help you clean up thoroughly before we discuss this matter," Lin Mu said slowly as he exhaled a circle of smoke.


    Zhang Yangwei nced at Lin Mu, beads of sweat as big as soybeans oozing from his forehead. He had long known that Lin Mu was capable of something because even Nan Batian, who came with so many people, was defeated by him. However, he never expected Lin Mu could take down the Four Great Arhats bare-handedly without any hesitation; after all, these Four Great Arhats had been rampant in the Pearl River Delta for years, and anyone capable of defeating any one of them was rare toe by! And now, someone who could take on four at once, my God, that¡¯s amazing!


    "Boss Zhang, what¡¯s wrong with you? Even though the air conditioning is on in here, why is your forehead sweating so much?" Lin Mu deliberately teased, staring at Zhang Yangwei with a mocking expression.


    Zhang Yangwei scowled as he looked at Lin Mu. Realizing his trump card, the Four Great Arhats, was not a match for him, he himself stood no chance either, despite calling in more underlings it would likely be futile!


    Seeing this, Zhang Yangwei thought to just go for broke, thinking to himself, "I¡¯d better just shoot you dead!" Then his expression slowly turned cold, and suddenly he thrust his hand into the drawer, quickly pulling out a gun and pointing it at Lin Mu.


    But just at that critical moment, Lin Mu flicked the cigarette butt in his hand towards Zhang Yangwei¡¯s gun-holding wrist. For others, it was just a cigarette butt, but for Lin Mu, it was the most effective hidden weapon against an enemy.


    It was like the legendary Finger Snapping Divine Skill, Lin Mu¡¯s cigarette butt urately hit Zhang Yangwei¡¯s wrist, causing him to yelp in pain, "Ah," and the gun fell right onto the table.


    Not waiting for Zhang Yangwei to recover from the pain, Lin Mu swiftly took a step forward, reached out, and picked up the gun from the table, directly aiming it at Zhang Yangwei¡¯s forehead.


    Zhang Yangwei, disregarding the pain in his wrist, stared with bulging eyes at the dark barrel of the gun in Lin Mu¡¯s hand. Once the trigger was pulled, his head would immediately explode like a rotten watermelon!


    "Hehe, now are you out of tricks?" Lin Mu coldly sneered, looking at Zhang Yangwei as he spoke.


    Zhang Yangwei¡¯s throat moved up and down; no one in the face of impending death wouldn¡¯t be afraid unless that person had already lost all hope for life, or waspletely desperate. Clearly, someone as sessful as Zhang Yangwei was not one of those people!


    "Brother... let¡¯s talk this out peacefully, don¡¯t, don¡¯t do anything rash!" Zhang Yangwei finallypromised, his forehead dripping with sweat, and his tone a bit shaky.


    "Hehe, now you want to talk it out? Where were you just now?" Lin Mu sneered coldly.


    Sweat continuously dripped down from Zhang Yangwei¡¯s forehead, soaking arge part of his chest,


    "Brother, oh no, big brother..."


    But seeing the displeased expression on Lin Mu¡¯s face, he quickly corrected himself, "Oh no, grandpa, please give me, give me another chance, two million, right, I¡¯ll give it..."


    Although he knew perfectly well that Lin Mu was extorting him, whenparing money to life, obviously life was more important. Money lost can still be earned, but once life is gone, there¡¯s nothing left! Xiao Shenyang once said the most ssic line: "The greatest sorrow in life is, money is still there, but the person is gone!"


    Lin Mu chuckled, "Alright, since you¡¯re begging me, I¡¯m a soft-hearted person, so I¡¯ll give you another chance. Actually, I¡¯m someone who¡¯s always easy to talk to, anything can be negotiated!" Lin Mu said as he lowered the gun while boasting about himself.


    Zhang Yangwei felt a weight lifted off his shoulders, secretly letting out a breath of relief, he managed to save his little life!


    "Two million, I¡¯ll give it to you right away." Zhang Yangwei wiped the sweat from his forehead as he said.


    "Two million? Hehe, it¡¯s no longer that price, five million!" Lin Mu held up five fingers.


    "Five million?"


    Zhang Yangwei widened his eyes, though extremely angry at Lin Mu¡¯s unpredictable nature, with the knife at one¡¯s neck, what choice does one have?


    But Lin Mu was truly unscrupulous, having only asked for two million earlier, and now not half an hourter, it¡¯s more than doubled. Why the hell doesn¡¯t this fool go rob a bank? This money is made too quickly and unfairly!


    Lin Mu seemed to see through the other¡¯s thoughts, "Hehe, you find five million too much, do you believe your life isn¡¯t worth five million?" Lin Mu fiddled with the gun as he spoke.


    Zhang Yangwei knew at this point Lin Mu was tantly bleeding him dry, but given the situation, Zhang Yangwei had no temper at all. He himself was no match for Lin Mu, without money he would have to trade his life.


    In the end, Big Tycoon Zhang thought it over carefully, and reluctantly gritted his teeth, "Alright, five million it is, tell me your card number, and I¡¯ll transfer it to youter."


    Lin Mu chuckled, pointing at the officeputer on the desk, "No need, you have aputer here, you can transfer it to me directly, I happen to remember my bank card number, as I really dislike others owing me money, of course, when I owe others money, that¡¯s a different story!"

 Chapter 269 - 260: Purple Clothes Reappears

    <h4>Chapter 269: Chapter 260: Purple Clothes Reappears</h4>


    Zhang Yangwei nced at Lin Mu, sighed, then opened hisputer. Lin Mu entered his bank card number and within moments, five million transferred from Zhang Yangwei¡¯s ount to Lin Mu¡¯s. Secondster, Lin Mu¡¯s phone rang with a message confirming the sessful transaction.


    "Not bad, today¡¯s society sure is efficient, five million transferred just like that."


    Lin Mu chuckled again. What happened today was bizarre, the people were strange, so Lin Mu really needed some time to adjust.


    Suddenly gaining five million in his ount made Lin Mu ecstatic, but Zhang Yangwei was feeling quite the opposite. Although five million wasn¡¯t too much for a super-rich like him, it was still money he¡¯d earned through hard work with his life on the line. No one thinks they have too much money, so losing five million hurts. Being a pragmatic person, Zhang Yangwei felt his heart bleeding, five million gone just like that...


    Zhang Yangwei red at Lin Mu, mentally cursing Lin Mu¡¯s ancestors up to the seventeenth generation, but he dared not voice his curses. What could he do, knowing his own weakness!


    However, Lin Mu, with his extraordinary Sixth Sense, had already picked up on Zhang Yangwei¡¯s grievances and silent curses. To even the score, Lin Mu mentally cursed Zhang Yangwei¡¯s ancestors up to the eighteenth generation, and we called it even!


    "That¡¯s enough for now; it¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯m heading back, your men will be released, and I¡¯ll be confiscating this gun!"


    Lin Mu said, fiddling with the gun before tucking it into his coat, then turned and left the office.


    It wasn¡¯t until long after Lin Mu left that Zhang Yangwei finally exhaled a deep breath, as if he had sent off a gue god, copsing into his office chair. Damn it! He¡¯d nned to deal with Lin Mu tonight, but instead got dealt with by Lin Mu. Furious, Zhang Yangwei mmed his fist on the desk, but soon howled in pain.


    Clenching his fist and thinking it through, Zhang Yangwei finally calmed down. He picked up the phone and dialed a familiar number. The call connected instantly, with a slightly maic male baritone on the other end.


    "Yangwei, how did it go?"


    "Boss, it went wrong. The Four Great Arhats were injured by Lin Mu, and he extorted five million from me. To make it worse, he took my gun too."


    Zhang Yangwei spoke cautiously, his voice full of reverence, afraid to upset this so-called big boss!


    "Useless!" The man growled at Zhang Yangwei, the Four Great Arhats were specially assigned by this big boss to handle Lin Mu, and for safety, he even gave Zhang Yangwei a Desert Eagle pistol. But things went awry, and even the gun was lost.


    "Boss, don¡¯t be mad, I take full responsibility for this, I¡¯ll make up for it..." Zhang Yangwei stammered over the phone.


    "Take responsibility? What responsibility can you take?" The big boss scoffed.


    "Then, Boss, what should I do next?"


    "Wait for my instructions. When the timees, I¡¯ll n your next move. If you mess up again, you know the consequences!" The big boss said coldly.


    "Yes, yes!" Zhang Yangwei agreed hastily.


    Meanwhile, on the other end of the call was the renowned Pelman Manor in Wancheng. Inside one of its luxurious estates, the wealthy big boss angrily threw down the phone and retreated into bed where a naked girly, serving as his bed warmer, while he too was naked.


    "Darling, what made you so angry?" The woman smiled sweetly, but like a poppy, she carried a deadly allure. "Don¡¯t be mad, vent your anger on me! Haha..." The womanughed sciously.


    "Alright... my dear... in that case, I¡¯m going to spend all my bullets..." The manughed along with her.


    This woman was none other than the one who attempted to assassinate Lin Mu on a cruise, killed Zheng Haonan, and obtained Kangyu Foot Bath City through asset transfer, Purple Clothes. Her alternate identity was actually Corpse Emperor.


    After Zheng Haonan¡¯s death, the auction funds were mostly frozen by the bank. Using her skills in manipting men and her beauty, Purple Clothes soon seduced Zhang Yangwei¡¯s boss behind the scenes¡ªLei Qiming, son of Lei Gang, Deputy Secretary of the Nan City Committee of Dongguan!


    The apparent boss of South District of Wancheng City¡¯s Shengshi KTV was Zhang Yangwei, but the actual person pulling the strings was Lei Qiming. Despite his young age, Lei Qiming¡¯s father was the Deputy Secretary of the City Committee, thus Lei Qiming exploited his resource advantages and political conveniences to help Zhang Yangwei establish a presence in Dongguan South City. Shengshi KTV was one of the elite in the Dongguan South District, and without Lei Qiming¡¯s influence, it would be hard for someone like Zhang Yangwei, without any backing, to achieve such sess!


    After a round of intense passion, Lei Qiming loosely leaned against the bed, his eyes showing signs of fatigue, like a drained battery.


    "Purple Clothes, the n failed, Zhang Yangwei was extorted for five million by that Lin Mu."


    "Oh, is that so? But it¡¯s not surprising!" Purple Clothes¡¯s delicate hand caressed Lei Qiming¡¯s chest, "Lin Mu is not an easy target. I¡¯ve lost to him many times before!"


    "If we can¡¯t handle Lin Mu, then let¡¯s make a move on Zhou Xun, the boss of Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion!"


    Purple Clothes slightly smiled with her crimson lips, a hint of malice flickering in her eyes, in stark contrast to her seemingly delicate demeanor.


    "Oh? What should we do?" Lei Qiming asked.


    "Here¡¯s what we¡¯ll do..." Purple Clothes whispered a few words into Lei Qiming¡¯s ear.


    "Haha, great n!"


    Lei Qiming¡¯s eyes gleamed. He then reached for a small blue pill on the table and pounced onto Purple Clothes,mencing a second round of passion.


    Purple Clothes wrapped her arms around Lei Qiming¡¯s neck, and it¡¯s easy to imagine the satisfaction of subduing a seemingly cold and ruthless woman beneath him, feeling conquered.


    Lei Qiming had long been enchanted by Purple Clothes¡¯s unique allure. Unlike other women who were promiscuous, she also exuded a slight coldness, yet her allure was irresistible to any man!

 Chapter 270 - 261: Special Service

    <h4>Chapter 270: Chapter 261: Special Service</h4>


    Lin Mu left Shengshi KTV, got into his car, and returned to the Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion. Today was a lucky day; he easily earned five million, making him feel very cheerful. Adding the money from those thugs, it totaled almost another two million. Altogether, he made seven million, which made it hard not to be happy!


    Returning to the Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion, Lin Mu went straight to the basement.


    "Everyone, have you thought it over? Who wants to leave, and who wants to stay here?" Lin Mu walked into the room, smiling warmly at the group of thugs. Although he wore a smile, in their eyes, it was tinged with a chilling sense of coldness.


    The thugs weren¡¯t stupid. After some consideration, they all agreed to take the money and leave. If they had to take it sooner orter, they might as well take it sooner to avoid suffering inside.


    The thugs nodded at Lin Mu, repeatedly saying they agreed.


    "Well, that¡¯s good. You¡¯re all quite sensible." Lin Mu nodded in satisfaction.


    Then Lin Mu called Earth Wolf, instructing him to bring the Zhuang Brothers to the basement. Lin Mu divided them into groups and instructed Earth Wolf to take them to the bank for transfers. After exining this, Lin Mu returned to the Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion.


    Watching theings and goings of customers, Lin Mu felt quite good and nned to try the skills of the girls here. Damn, his own girls and he hadn¡¯t even experienced it himself; it was all benefiting those fat cat bosses! How inappropriate was that? Saying it out loud, he would definitely be despised!


    Of course, getting a massage from a girl couldn¡¯t be seen by Zhou Xun, because Lin Mu could tell that Miss Zhou had feelings for him. If he flirted in front of her, she might get angry and even castrate him with scissors!


    Stories about infatuated women who, out of love turning to hate, cut off their boyfriend¡¯s lifeline are all over the newspapers, magazines, and the inte.


    Lin Mu looked around but didn¡¯t see Zhou Xun anywhere. He found a waiter and asked, who said Zhou Xun had gone out for something.


    Lin Mu felt relieved, just in time to see Man Yu leading a group of girls out of a private room. They seemed to have just finished a beauty selection for the guests.


    The beauty selection is a unique method in Wancheng¡¯s entertainment service industry. It involves thedies stripping nearly naked, standing in a line, and marked with prices like 700, 800, 900. They can also perform various talent shows, allowing guests to choose freely like a live auction. Whoever bids the highest can take the girl they want!


    This auction-like activity can stir up the guest¡¯s interest, allowing the merchant to maximize profits.


    Seeing these money-making machine-like girls, Lin Mu grinned and approached with a cheeky smile.


    "Hey, Man Yu is here!" Lin Mu greeted as he approached.


    Man Yu frowned, evidently unustomed to Lin Mu¡¯s address. No matter how you put it, Lin Mu is the general manager here, and she is his subordinate; such a way of addressing always felt like teasing. Of course, Man Yu didn¡¯t care about this kind of so-called "being" teased, after all, she also started as ady!


    "President Lin, do you need something?" Man Yu frowned, asking.


    Lin Mu nced at the variety of alluring girls behind her and smiled at each of them, "Ladies, go about your own business if you have any. I have something to discuss with Manager Man."


    After speaking, Lin Mu pulled Man Yu into an empty private room.


    Man Yu was surprised; Lin Mu couldn¡¯t be a lecher, wanting her to sleep with him here, could he?


    "Hey, girl, don¡¯t be afraid. Brother has a favor to ask you!" Lin Mu grinned and said.


    "You want me to sleep with you?" Man Yu was straightforward, saying it directly. After all, she was in this line of work, and such words were no longer shy for her.


    "Uh... you aren¡¯t pure, girl. How could I be that kind of person?"


    Lin Mu felt quite awkward. Even if he wanted to do it, couldn¡¯t he be more subtle? This was too direct, making it embarrassing. Moreover, aren¡¯t I a general manager? But thinking about it, in this setting, dragging a mature woman into a private room, what good coulde out of it?


    "So what does President Lin want from me?"


    Since it wasn¡¯t about having fun, Man Yu was puzzled. Could it be that two adult men and women alone in a room is just to chat about life and ideals? That¡¯s nonsense!


    But judging from Lin Mu¡¯s expression, it indeed wasn¡¯t about sleeping with him. Besides, Lin Mu had so many beautiful women around him, any of them were no worse than her, and they were all younger. There would be no reason to want her anyway.


    "Hehe, you see, the Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion has already opened. I haven¡¯t yet experienced the massage techniques here. For the sake of customers, I want to test your skills, so you know!" Lin Mu grinned.


    Man Yu understood after hearing Lin Mu¡¯s words. It turned out he just wanted a girl to give him a massage, and yet he made it so mysterious, like he was up to no good.


    "Oh, that¡¯s it. No problem," Man Yuughed.


    "Hey, one more thing, don¡¯t let Zhou Dong know. Otherwise, she¡¯ll say I¡¯m abusing my power to get free services during work hours," Lin Mu chuckled.


    Man Yu couldn¡¯t help butugh at Lin Mu¡¯s expression. This jokester was really pitiable. Turns out he wanted to y both sides, both getting close service from female subordinates and trying to please the beautiful bossdy. Afraid of angering the big female boss, this kind of man is... well, but all men under the sky are like this. Since he¡¯s also her boss, it¡¯s just as bad as it gets, as long as he gives her a raise if she¡¯s satisfied.


    Lin Mu saw Man Yu secretlyughing and coughed twice, "Just to be clear, I¡¯m not afraid of women."


    "Uh... haha, I get it." Man Yu smiled deeply and nodded.


    "Hehe, alright, quickly find the most skilled girl to give Brother a massage, just a pure massage, nothing else." Lin Mu said with augh.


    "Just a massage, nothing else?"


    "Yes, Brother is a pure person, who drinks only pure milk, just a massage, nothing else!" Lin Mu nodded.


    "Then how about I give President Lin a massage myself? My skills are the most professional, you know." Man Yu chuckled.


    Lin Mu looked at Man Yu, her body and face were nice, so her skills must be too. He nodded, "Hehe, then thank you, Manager Man."


    Man Yu led Lin Mu to the luxurious VIP room on the top floor, where the bathing and massages were integrated single rooms. Guests here could soak alone. Man Yu casually locked the door; although Lin Mu had some premonitions, since the girl was willing, even if she intended to do something unspeakable, he¡¯d just let her be, as he wasn¡¯t going to force her anyway!

 Chapter 271 - 262: Massage

    <h4>Chapter 271: Chapter 262: Massage</h4>


    "Hehe, this time I¡¯m going to enjoy the feeling of being a customer king!" Lin Mu said, as he went to the changing room and took off his clothes.


    "President Lin, why not take a bath first? It will feel morefortable after soaking, and your whole body¡¯s muscles will rx even more!" Man Yu suggested.


    "So, should I soak?" Lin Mu asked, though it wasn¡¯t really a question.


    "Yeah, go ahead and soak." Man Yu nodded.


    "Hey, so are we doing it together or...?" Lin Mu grinned and asked.


    "If you want to be together, let¡¯s be together. It¡¯s up to you." Man Yu smiled.


    Lin Mu carefully eyed Man Yu¡¯s figure. Hmm, she¡¯s a bit older, but still very charming. Even though she doesn¡¯t have the super incredible figure of top beauties like Sophie and Qi Manlin, she has the grace of a mature woman. Mature women have a deadly appeal, just like a mine. For virgins, they are like an untouched wild mountain, whereas mature women like Man Yu are like a half-mined gold mine, from which you can casually take out some gold!


    "Alright then!" Man Yu didn¡¯t refuse, because, after all, Lin Mu is the general manager here, and Lin Mu¡¯s abilities are not ordinary. Apanying Lin Mu was not a loss, rather it was an honor. At least in the future, she wouldn¡¯t worry aboutcking leverage when asking for a sry increase!


    In this setting, having a good rtionship with superiors is very beneficial for one¡¯s future development! Although Man Yu is a woman of the world, as a "Mommy," she doesn¡¯t have a habit of conducting sexual transactions with guests. Before, at the bar, Man Yu only apanied drinks and guests but didn¡¯t sleep with them!


    Speaking of Man Yu, she¡¯s also a woman with a story. The reason she entered this trade was because of being hurt by love, and in the end, due to unavoidable circumstances, for a living, she had no choice but to enter this circle. Actually, Man Yu is a psychology graduate!


    Man Yu worked as a hostess for a year before leaving her original ce. Because Man Yu was eloquent, after switching bars, she became a "Mommy."


    Being able to be a Mommy at such a young age is naturally not a simple matter. Without a wealth of knowledge, how could one understand the psychology of those lustful and vulgar customers and handle them with ease? It definitely requires professional knowledge and social experience.


    Man Yu sat next to Lin Mu and started to massage him!


    "Brother Lin, are you someone with a story?" Man Yu asked as she kneaded Lin Mu¡¯s strong body.


    "Oh? What makes you say that?" Lin Mu said, enjoying Man Yu¡¯s soft hands with closed eyes.


    "Your body is so strong. At one nce, you¡¯re someone who can fight, and with so many scars on you, you¡¯re definitely someone with a story." Man Yu chuckled.


    "Mm, nice insight there. It seems you¡¯re not simple either." Lin Mu chuckled softly.


    "Hehe, I¡¯m just a weak woman, there¡¯s nothing simple or not simple about me!" Man Yu said as she continued the massage.


    "Hey, when I said not simple, I meant your technique isn¡¯t simple, definitely top-notch." Lin Mu suddenly grinned and said.


    "Tch, such nonsense!" Man Yu yfully pped Lin Mu, "After soaking in the bathter, I¡¯ll let you enjoy it properly. I guarantee you¡¯ll be rxed andfortable."


    However, Man Yu wasn¡¯t too bothered. Since she was already taking a bath with Lin Mu, she naturally didn¡¯t care about Lin Mu¡¯s actions. People who hang around in such settings don¡¯t fuss over such things; doing so would just be posturing!

 Chapter 272 - 263: Mount Wu...

    <h4>Chapter 272: Chapter 263: Mount Wu...</h4>


    Man Yu smiled slightly, saying nothing, just snuggling her head against Lin Mu¡¯s chest, her hand continuously caressing the scar there!


    Man Yu had thoroughly experienced Lin Mu¡¯s strength; this was a real man!


    Lin Mu picked up his phone and looked at it, his heart skipping a beat; damn, it was that Wild Girl Qi Manlin calling!


    Right now, Lin Mu felt like he was sneaking around, damn, he had nothing to do with Qi Manlin at all! Finding a woman was none of her business, so what was there to be afraid of?


    So Lin Mu took a deep breath, picked up the phone, "Hey, Wild Girl, do you need something from your brother?"


    "Big jerk, where are you? I went to the office to find you, but the receptionist said you went upstairs. I checked a few rooms but couldn¡¯t find you. Which room are you in?" Qi Manlin said irritably on the phone. Lin Mu, with his keen hearing, actually heard the clicking sounds of high heels not from the phone, buting from the hallway outside.


    "Oh my god!" Lin Mu eximed silently, gesturing to Man Yu with a look to keep quiet.


    Man Yu was a smart woman. She cast a disdainful nce at Lin Mu, smiled, and started putting on the clothes that were thrown on the floor.


    "Uh, well, Wild Girl, you go downstairs first, I¡¯ll be right there." Lin Mu said with a chuckle, sandwiching the phone between his shoulder and ear while dressing.


    "Isn¡¯t it the same whether I find you or not? Which room are you in?" Qi Manlin asked on the phone.


    And now Lin Mu could easily hear Qi Manlin¡¯s footsteps outside, as if she was about to find the room. Lin Mu felt a jolt, didn¡¯t even bother with underwear, and just hurriedly put on his pants.


    Just as Lin Mu finished putting on his pants, Qi Manlin opened the door and came in. Lin Mu sat on the bed, wearing a calm expression, smiling at Qi Manlin. In such situations, one must remain calm! Otherwise, he¡¯d be giving himself away!


    Qi Manlin came in, nced at Lin Mu and then at Man Yu, having a strange feeling. Looking at Lin Mu¡¯s expression, it was as if he was guilty of something. This pair, it seemed like they were having an affair!


    "What are you two doing here?" Qi Manlin looked at Man Yu, then at Lin Mu, and asked.


    "Haha, nothing much, just inspecting the roomyout with Manager Man Yu, having an in-depth discussion to see if there are any improvements that can be made." Lin Mu chuckled.


    "Yes, Miss Lin, President Lin is very concerned about Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion. He wants Flying Dragon to be the best, so he personally inspects to see if there¡¯s anything that needs correcting." Man Yu said, giving Lin Mu a meaningful look.


    Lin Mu nced at Man Yu, his eyes filled with disdain, but quickly he ignored her.


    Why was this girl wandering around fussing over nothing? I didn¡¯t do anything, yeah, nothing bad, plus I¡¯m not afraid of women. I¡¯m just giving you respect, not because I¡¯m afraid.


    Qi Manlin always felt something was off, especially with Lin Mu¡¯s expression, like a guilty thief! But there weren¡¯t many things that could make this big rascal Lin Mu guilty, could it be this adulterous couple was sneaking around having an affair?


    "Manager Man Yu, could you step out for a bit, I have something to discuss with this big jerk!" Qi Manlin told Man Yu.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll get busy then!" Man Yu nodded, then looked at Lin Mu, smiled, and walked out of the room.


    "Hmm, what¡¯s that smell?"


    Qi Manlin took a sharp sniff and said, the air thick with the scent of male hormones. Though Qi Manlin was naive about such matters, her police instincts sensed something unusual!


    "What, what smell? You tell me, uh, what do you need me for?" Lin Mu yed dumb.


    When Man Yu was there, Qi Manlin kept a bit of ady-like demeanor, but as soon as Man Yu left, her true nature was revealed.


    "Bastard, why does your expression look so guilty!" Qi Manlin stepped forward and tapped Lin Mu¡¯s chest.


    "Damn, policedy, how does my expression look guilty, I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t make a fuss over nothing!" Lin Mu¡¯s expression turned unusually firm.


    "I feel like you, this big jerk, must have done something to wrong us. That guilty look on your face, no need to hide it, hmph!" Qi Manlin crossed her arms and snorted lightly.


    "Policedy, what could I have done to wrong you?" Lin Mu shrugged.


    "I¡¯m asking you, what were you doing in this room with Man Yu?" Qi Manlin asked mysteriously.


    "Nothing, just checking the service conditions here, personally experiencing the service, that¡¯s all." Lin Mu shrugged.


    "Did you do that kind of thing?" Qi Manlin inquired.


    "What kind of thing?" Lin Mu looked confused.


    "Just... that kind of thing between a man and a woman!" Qi Manlin finally mustered up the courage to say it.


    "Ah, sister, you¡¯re not innocent anymore, I¡¯m a pure person, I only drink whole milk!" Lin Muughed.


    "Hmph, I see your despicable look, just like someone who has done such disgraceful things!" Qi Manlin pouted.

 Chapter 273 - 264: Lin Mu Was Extorted

    <h4>Chapter 273: Chapter 264: Lin Mu Was Extorted</h4>


    "Damn, doing that kind of thing, and you can tell just by looking? Chief Qi, do you have any evidence? Aren¡¯t you police all about evidence? If you don¡¯t have any, don¡¯t talk nonsense, or I¡¯ll sue you for defamation!" Lin Mu joked.


    "Tch, I¡¯m not here for a vice raid. If you want to do it, go ahead, as long as it¡¯s not against thew, it¡¯s none of my business, even if you catch a venereal disease!" Qi Manlin scoffed.


    "Damn, are you cursing me? How could a pure guy like me get an STD? Hey, police chick, if you want it too, I can solve it for you for free." Lin Mu grinned, a mischievous gleam in his eyes as he stared at Qi Manlin¡¯s prominent chest.


    "Hmph, you dare?" Qi Manlin rolled her eyes at Lin Mu.


    "Not dare? Are you challenging me?"


    "Yes, I am challenging you. If you¡¯ve got the guts, go ahead. If not, you¡¯re a pig, a big dumb pig!"


    "Damn, girl, you said it, not me. Then I¡¯ll just have to oblige!"


    Lin Mu said, grabbing Qi Manlin¡¯s wrist and pulling her forward, instantly pulling her into his arms, and Qi Manlin ended up sitting on Lin Mu¡¯sp.


    "Hey, girl, it¡¯s toote to back out now!" Lin Mu grinned, wrapping an arm around Qi Manlin¡¯s slender waist, then flipped her onto the bed.


    Strangely, this time Qi Manlin wasn¡¯t as furious as usual. Instead, she seemed half reluctant, half receptive. Damn, Lin Mu didn¡¯t expect this, it was a little unsettling!


    Lin Mu straddled Qi Manlin, holding down her wrists, while she remained silent, blinking her big eyes at him.


    "Girl, if you don¡¯t surrender soon, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless!" Lin Mu smirked wickedly.


    "Hmph, do as you please, I¡¯d rather die than surrender!" Qi Manlin said stubbornly.


    "Damn, girl, you¡¯re awesome!" Lin Mu admitted defeat, "I lost, you beat me!"


    Looking into Qi Manlin¡¯s innocent eyes, Lin Mu couldn¡¯t bring himself to do it. But he still mischievously slipped his hand inside Qi Manlin¡¯s shirt, pinched her chest, and then got off her.


    After all, after a physical struggle, if they continued fighting, the treasury would be bankrupt! More importantly, Qi Manlin was Sophie¡¯s good friend, and if Lin Mu became a bad bunny eating the grass by its own nest, he¡¯d likely be KO¡¯d by President Su in no time!


    Besides, Qi Manlin¡¯s expression was a bit disconcerting. If she had fought back just now, Lin Mu might have gone through with it. It¡¯s a shame the little police flower didn¡¯t resist, making it hard for Lin Mu to get into it. It felt strange.


    Actually, it was because Qi Manlin understood Lin Mu¡¯s character, so she didn¡¯t fight back. Although Lin Mu never seemed serious, always a roguish scoundrel, he had many virtues, loyal and righteous, willing to go through fire and water for friends, and he knew his limits. Qi Manlin trusted her instincts!


    "Hmph, I knew you didn¡¯t have the guts." Qi Manlin sat up from the bed, adjusting her cor.


    "Tch, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t have the guts, it¡¯s that I¡¯m just not interested in you. Hey, but your breasts are quite bouncy, how do you maintain them?" Lin Mu put on a nonchnt, flirty smirk.


    "Bastard, are you trying to make me angry to inte them?" Qi Manlin red at Lin Mu.


    "Uh... seems like it wasn¡¯t my doing, I don¡¯t want to take that me. But if you really want, I¡¯d be happy to help you develop them more!" Lin Mu grinned and rubbed his hands eagerly.


    "In your dreams." Qi Manlin easily batted Lin Mu¡¯s hands away.


    "Hey, girl, this isn¡¯t right. You agreed to do that kind of thing with me, so what¡¯s a little touch here and there?" Lin Muined.


    "Tch, if you have the guts to do those shameless things behind Feifei¡¯s back, go ahead, touch whatever you want!" Qi Manlin said inly.


    Faced with such a tough girl, Lin Mu could only admit defeat, especially since she brought up Sophie, making him hesitant to act out. So Lin Mu had to change the subject,


    "So, my beautiful policedy, what brings you to me?"


    "Nothing major, just wanted to ask you about that Zhang Yangwei guy." Qi Manlin asked.


    "Zhang Yangwei, huh, haha, I dealt with him. Just a big delinquent, but he must have a big shot backing him. With his limited capabilities, there¡¯s no way he could grow this much, and he has the Four Great Arhats under him, each highly skilled. People like that wouldn¡¯t be controlled by Zhang Yangwei, someone else must be behind him!" Lin Mu analyzed.


    "Do you think it could be Purple Clothes?" Qi Manlin asked.


    Lin Mu pondered for a moment, shook his head, and said, "I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s her, but the person behind Zhang Yangwei is definitely no ordinary character. I suspect there¡¯s a connection to Purple Clothes!"


    "Then why don¡¯t we follow the trail and catch that Purple Clothes directly?" Qi Manlin suggested.


    "Girl, you think catching someone is that easy? Never mind her formidable martial skills, just her shrewd mind alone isn¡¯t something you police can easily capture." Lin Mu spread his hands.


    "Nonsense, if I could catch her easily, why would I ask you for help?" Qi Manlin rolled her eyes at Lin Mu.


    "Girl, you¡¯re using me, that¡¯s just not right!" Lin Muined.


    "Hmph, a real man shouldn¡¯t whine about doing a little work for me. Besides, I¡¯m renting your ce, I¡¯m your client, and the customer is always right, isn¡¯t it hard to do a little thing for God?"


    "Oh, alright!" Lin Mu was left speechless, dealing with this difficult "God" who never paid rent!


    "By the way, how much did you get from Zhang Yangwei?" Qi Manlin asked.


    "Seven million, haha, impressive, right?" Lin Mu gave a thumbs up, putting on a cool pose thinking he looked handsome.


    Qi Manlin watched Lin Mu and suddenly chuckled, augh that always made Lin Mu feel a bit uneasy, suggesting Qi Manlin was up to something again!


    "Girl, don¡¯t smile like that, you¡¯re scaring me!" Lin Mu pretended to be scared.


    "Get lost, you scoundrel!" Qi Manlin punched Lin Mu yfully, then said, "I contributed too, don¡¯t you think you should give me a share?"

 Chapter 274 - 265: Robbing 3 Million

    <h4>Chapter 274: Chapter 265: Robbing 3 Million</h4>


    "Alright, I¡¯ll give you a little. So, how much? A few hundred?"


    "Drop dead!" Qi Manlin was so anxious she almost jumped up. She gestured with her hand, "70-30 split!"


    "Damn, 70-30 split? You just open your mouth and you want two million? Why not just rob a bank?"


    "Wrong!" Qi Manlin smiled sinisterly, "When I say 70-30, I mean I get 70, you get 30!"


    Lin Mu, upon hearing this, opened his mouth so wide it seemed like his eyes and nose had no ce on his face.


    Lin Mu truly wished he were dead at this point. He might as well just hang himself with a long noodle. Almost crying, he said, "Oh my God, Chief Qi, you want five million? Are you trying to drain my blood?"


    "Why are you in such a rush? This money isn¡¯t even yours; didn¡¯t you extort it from someone else? Alright, seeing how pitiful you look, I¡¯ll take a step back, let¡¯s split it equally. Three million is fine. But let me tell you, without my help, could you have gotten this money? Without my informational clues, you wouldn¡¯t be getting a single dime. Stop yapping and hand over the money!" Qi Manlin stretched out her hand for the cash.


    "Um... sis, you¡¯re a servant of the people, a good cop, a good official, and you¡¯re even a party member. Party members should have discipline; we can¡¯t be taking bribes!" Lin Mu pretended to speak sincerely.


    "Cut the crap. I haven¡¯t used you of ckmail, and me taking your money isn¡¯t called bribery; this is dog-eat-dog. You bite others, then I bite you. It¡¯s tit for tat!" Qi Manlin said with a stance that showed she wouldn¡¯t give up until she got the money.


    "Hey, sis, can you ask for a little less? A hundred thousand, okay? I estimate that being a cop for a lifetime you might not even make a hundred thousand!" Lin Mu negotiated humbly.


    "No way, I already gave you a discount. Three million is my bottom line, and I won¡¯t let you off if you don¡¯t give it to me!" Qi Manlin looked at him with determined eyes.


    "Then... is there no room for negotiation?"


    "Nope!"


    "Uh, alright then, give me your bank ount number, I¡¯ll transfer it to you." Lin Mu said helplessly.


    "Hmm, that¡¯s more like it. Men, as soon as they have money, they turn bad. So I¡¯ll keep the money for you for now, and I¡¯ll be taking monthly payments from you too." Qi Manlin said.


    "What?!! Monthly payments from me? I say, police flower sis, are you serious? You¡¯re not even my wife; we don¡¯t even have a penny¡¯s connection, and you¡¯re controlling me like this, might as well marry me." Lin Mu was truly exasperated! This little police flower was driving him to the edge!


    "Hmph, I¡¯m here to supervise on behalf of Feifei. Now that you have the Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion and some Sea Security Company or whatever, you should be making quite a bit. I¡¯ll just take a small amount, let¡¯s say one hundred thousand a month!" Qi Manlin said easily, dragging Sophie into the conversation.


    "Uh, police flower sis, are you sure you didn¡¯t escape from the Wancheng mental asylum? I¡¯ll need to call and confirm if the asylum forgot to lock the door and you snuck out! Damn, one hundred thousand a month, you think it¡¯s a hundred bucks? Even if I sold my blood and essence, it wouldn¡¯t be enough for you to exploit!" Lin Muined.


    "Hmph, I¡¯m doing this for Feifei, so no more arguments. If you don¡¯t want to, that¡¯s fine too. I¡¯ll just tell Feifei, and you¡¯ll never have the chance to be a free son-inw of the Su Family." Qi Manlin said.


    "My God!" Lin Mu sighed deeply in frustration, smacking his forehead. Oh, why did God make Lin Mu encounter a woman like Qi Manlin? Maybe I did something terrible in a past life?


    Right, I must have slept with her three hundred times in a past life, and now she¡¯s demanding three million¡ªten thousand per time. Wow, what a high price! But then again, with the ******** graceful figure of the little police flower, ten thousand a go isn¡¯t that pricey!


    "Alright, that¡¯s settled for now. I sent the card number to your phone; don¡¯t forget to transfer the money!" Qi Manlin waved and cheerfully left the room, humming a tune.


    "Damn, three million!" Lin Mu cursed with a begrudging face. This chick is too wild; she just extorted three million like that. And it¡¯s not over; each month he has to give her a hundred thousand more. This is more control than a wife over her husband!


    Lin Mu grumbled as he left the room. He had no choice, even though he was unwilling. Earth Wolf transferred the three million to Qi Manlin.


    Fortunately, Lin Mu wasn¡¯t short on cash. The Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion¡¯s business was booming. The money was pouring in, especially around seven or eight in the evening, which was peak business time. Most bosses, after a day of work, needed to rx their tense bodies, and the Foot Bath Pavilion was the best leisure ce to do so. It was practically a paradise for the wealthy!


    Just having experienced Man Yu¡¯s massage service, it was apparent that with enough money, this ce was an absolute paradise!


    Lin Mu continued to work busily all afternoon, noticing that he, the general manager, was the only one working, while Zhou Xun, the chairman, had been missing all afternoon. This worried him a bit, so he casually asked a receptionist.


    "Ah Hong, have you seen Zhou Dong?"


    Ah Hong thought for a moment, then answered, "Zhou Dong said at noon she had something to do and went out, hasn¡¯t returned yet, and I don¡¯t know where she is now!"


    "Zhou Dong went out at noon?"


    "Yes, Zhou Dong said when she left that she had a small errand and would be back soon, but she hasn¡¯t returned yet!" Ah Hong said.


    Lin Mu frowned slightly, sensing something was off, and pulled out his phone to call Zhou Xun.


    "Sorry, the number you have dialed is currently switched off..."


    "Switched off?" Lin Mu muttered, Zhou Xun¡¯s phone never turns off because of her identity as an advertising star. With her numerous channelmercial activities, and the directors and CEOs in the film industry, she¡¯s heavily socialized. A female actor of her status wouldn¡¯t turn off her phone unless something particrly special happened!


    Particrly special? Lin Mu¡¯s heart suddenly tightened, a bad premonition came over him.


    Recently, with business booming and making seven million overnight, he had been lost in excitement. Having part of his Human Yang Qi taken by Man Yu, his Seventh Sense seemed to have diminished!


    s, it seemed like Africa was better. There, in the state of war, all his physical abilities functioned optimally. But once he returned to the city, it felt as if his body had rusted, and the sensitive Seventh Sense had somewhat regressed.

 Chapter 275 - 266: Zhou Xun Encounters a Robbery

    <h4>Chapter 275: Chapter 266: Zhou Xun Encounters a Robbery</h4>


    So Lin Mu had no choice but to call home, "Hey, Wild Girl, has Star Zhou gone home?"


    "No, isn¡¯t she at Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion? Isn¡¯t she over there?" Qi Manlin replied.


    "No, she hasn¡¯t returned since going out at noon. I suspect something might have happened to her!" Lin Mu said.


    "What? Something happened? Sister Xun hasn¡¯t offended anyone, has she?" Qi Manlin eximed.


    "One person, Zhang Yangwei!" Lin Mu resolutely guessed.


    In the current situation, Zhang Yangwei is the most likely suspect. First, I had a conflict with him, taking five million from him; naturally, he wouldn¡¯t let it go. Secondly, Zhou Xun is the boss on the surface of Flying Dragon, so if he wants to seize Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion, he must start with Zhou Xun.


    As for the situation on Han Si Hai¡¯s side, it¡¯s unlikely. Han Si Hai suffered heavy losses due to the kidnapping of Xiong Xiaoxiao and hasn¡¯t recovered yet. At this time, he wouldn¡¯t deal with Zhou Xun unless his family¡¯s power is absolutely overwhelming! But Lin Mu knew that Han Si Hai is always high-profile. Before dealing with Lin Mu, he usually likes to make it known rather than secretly causing trouble behind the scenes. This isn¡¯t Han Si Hai¡¯s style!


    Receiving Lin Mu¡¯s call, Qi Manlin was quite worried. After a month together, she and Zhou Xun had developed deep feelings for each other, like sisters, so Qi Manlin certainly wouldn¡¯t sit idly by,


    "Lin Mu, wait for me at the Flying Dragon entrance. I¡¯ll drive right over."


    Ten minutester, Qi Manlin drove to the entrance of Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion, "Lin Mu, I¡¯ve already dispatched the police to search everywhere, but there¡¯s still no news of Sister Xun!"


    "Thanks, but I suspect this matter is tied to Zhang Yangwei, so I¡¯m nning to confront him to demand her return!"


    "Then I¡¯ll go with you!" Qi Manlin said.


    "No need, I can handle it myself!" Lin Mu waved his hand to refuse.


    "No, I must go. Your punishment isn¡¯t legal, but mine is. For kidnapping criminals, I have the right to shoot!" Qi Manlin said.


    Lin Mu nced at Qi Manlin; she was right. If he went alone to confront them, it would be considered a gang fight. Even though it was to save someone, going with the police would legalize it, changing the situation entirely!


    "Alright then, we¡¯ll go together!" Lin Mu nodded.


    Then Lin Mu and Qi Manlin left Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion together, got into the car, and headed towards South District Shengshi KTV. Lin Mu always trusted his seventh sense; his intuition told him it was definitely Zhang Yangwei who did this.


    At that moment, in a certain old building in Dongguan South District, Zhou Xun was tied up hand and foot. Beside her were four brawny men, each like a small mountain. These four men were none other than the Four Great Arhats who had been fiercely beaten by Lin Mu.


    At noon, because of some matters at the advertisingpany, Zhou Xun had to go and handle them. Who knew she would be grabbed by arge man covering her mouth and pulled into a Wuling van on her way back to Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion. There were three other bald, tattooed men in the van, each wearing thick gold chains around their necks.


    The car drove off, and poor Zhou Xun, a frail young woman, couldn¡¯t break free from the four burly men. She was forcibly taken to an unknown ce. As she nced around, she noticed signs with "Shengshi KTV" written on them.


    Just then, the door opened, and a sleazy figure walked in¡ªit was none other than Nan Batian, who had just been released.


    "Hehe, Boss Zhou, didn¡¯t expect we¡¯d meet again so soon." Nan Batian walked up to Zhou Xun with a sleazy expression.


    Zhou Xun saw Nan Batian and roughly understood who had kidnapped her!


    "What do you want?" Zhou Xun asked calmly, looking at Nan Batian.


    Nan Batian grinned and touched Zhou Xun¡¯s chin, leering at her beautiful face, "I don¡¯t want to do anything! Haha, Boss Zhou has such soft skin****, I wonder if the rest of you is as tender?"


    "Despicable, vile!" Zhou Xun retorted with disgust.


    "Hehe, Boss Zhou, let¡¯s cut to the chase; you should know why we¡¯ve invited you here this time?" Nan Batian asked.


    "You wish to take over Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion, don¡¯t you? Well, I¡¯m telling you, no way! Stop dreaming!" Zhou Xun said firmly.


    Nan Batian chuckled, "Little girl, quite spicy, huh? But I like spice, and all my brothers here like spicy girls too because it¡¯s more exciting that way haha...!"


    "Bah, shameless!" Zhou Xun, even though frightened, remained calm, "I¡¯m telling you, if you dare harm a hair on me, Brother Lin won¡¯t spare you!"


    "Brother Lin? You mean Lin Mu? Hmph, he¡¯s tough, but he¡¯ll die at our boss¡¯s hands sooner orter!" Nan Batian then took out a contract from beside him andid it in front of Zhou Xun, "Here¡¯s the Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion transfer contract I prepared for you. Sign it, and all will be good. I¡¯ll set you free and offer you an additional three million aspensation. How about it, tempted?"


    "What if I don¡¯t sign?" Zhou Xun coldly stared at Nan Batian and asked.


    "Heh, eat the loss if you reject the offer. If you don¡¯t sign, we five big men will take you. Believe me, you¡¯ll enjoy it to death. If you don¡¯t believe me, try it. You have half an hour to think. Let me advise you, ¡¯In the rivers andkes, avoid getting stabbed.¡¯ You¡¯re so beautiful, and still a virgin, right? It wouldn¡¯t be worth it to be taken by us! Your life would be over!" Nan Batian sneered as he left.


    At Dongguan South District Shengshi KTV, the thirty-minute drive had taken only ten minutes because Lin Mu was anxious, storming through every possible red light. Lin Mu parked the car right next to the entrance.


    "Should we just go in like this?" Qi Manlin looked at Lin Mu and asked.


    "Go straight in!"


    After speaking, Lin Mu jumped out of the car, and Qi Manlin got out from the passenger side.


    "You wait here for a bit; it¡¯s not convenient for you to go in there. I¡¯ll be right out!" Lin Mu said as he pulled out a cigarette for Qi Manlin.


    "Okay!" Qi Manlin nodded in agreement.


    Lin Mu, with a cigarette hanging from his mouth, walked in alone, heading straight to the second floor, in front of Zhang Yangwei¡¯s office door. It was security lunch time, so there were no guards. Just as Lin Mu was about to knock, he heard Zhang Yangwei¡¯s voice inside making a phone call, so he lowered his hand to listen to what Zhang Yangwei was saying!

 Chapter 276 - 267: Four Great Arhats

    <h4>Chapter 276: Chapter 267: Four Great Arhats</h4>


    "Nanzai, how¡¯s the matter going?" Zhang Yangwei asked Nan Batian over the phone.


    "Brother Wei, this girl is quite tough, she refuses to sign. But I¡¯ve warned her, if she doesn¡¯t sign, we¡¯ll take turns with her. She seems scared now, I gave her half an hour to think it over. She¡¯ll definitely sign soon!" Nan Batian replied over the phone.


    "Hmm, after she signs the contract, bring her back. Let me enjoy first, then you guys can take turns." Zhang Yangweiughed lewdly.


    "Hehe, thanks for your kindness, Brother Wei. This stupid girl probably thinks I¡¯ll release her once she signs. Dream on!" Nan Batian grinned wickedly.


    "Alright, let¡¯s leave it at that. Do a good job and I won¡¯t mistreat you!"


    After Zhang Yangwei finished speaking, he hung up the phone. As long as hepleted the boss¡¯s task, the Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion would be his. How glorious that could be!


    This beast started imagining the scenario of driving Lin Mu out of the Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion, involuntarily shouting,


    "Lin Mu, oh Lin Mu, you want to y with me, you¡¯re still a bit too green..."


    "Is that so? You bastard!"


    An angry shout came from outside, and Lin Mu had already leaped in front of him, as Zhang Yangwei generally didn¡¯t like to lock his door, so his office door was usually half-open.


    Zhang Yangwei was shocked, his body trembled involuntarily, filled with panic in his eyes. He clearly didn¡¯t expect Lin Mu to show up here again.


    "Wha-what do you want?" Zhang Yangwei pointed at Lin Mu, trembling as he spoke.


    "What do I want? To p you!"


    Lin Mu took a step forward and pped him across the face. Then he dragged Zhang Yangwei off the chair, Zhang Yangwei was so frightened that he almost fainted!


    "Where is Zhou Xun?" Lin Mu demanded, his eyes filled with murderous intent.


    "Wha... what? Zhou Xun, I don¡¯t know!" Zhang Yangwei tried to argue.


    "Screw you!" Lin Mu was furious, even more anxious, and with Zhang Yangwei being so detestable, his anger exploded instantly. Without another word, he smashed Zhang Yangwei¡¯s head against the desk.


    Bang!


    The next second, blood gushed from Zhang Yangwei¡¯s forehead, causing him to grimace in pain and wail!


    "I¡¯ll ask you again, where is Zhou Xun?"


    Lin Mu said coldly, having no time to threaten him further. If he didn¡¯t speak, Lin Mu would have to take his life aspensation. But upon hearing Lin Mu¡¯s irresistible tone, Zhang Yangwei stopped arguing, realizing his life was more important! A wise man doesn¡¯t court disaster, and while Zhang Yangwei didn¡¯t consider himself a wise man, he also wouldn¡¯t court disaster. Today¡¯s Lin Mu waspletely different from before; although he was full of murderous intent earlier, it was more yful, unlike now when it felt so deadly!


    "She¡¯s in an old building in South District!" Zhang Yangwei replied shakily, feeling as if death was looming over him. Lin Mu¡¯s words hung like a sharp de over his head, allowing no resistance, or his life would be at risk.


    "Take me to her!" Lin Mu grabbed Zhang Yangwei¡¯s hair and said.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll take you there now!" Zhang Yangwei wiped the sweat from his forehead, quickly agreeing.


    Lin Mu then took Zhang Yangwei out of Shengshi KTV, pushed him onto the car where Qi Manlin was waiting, and drove off with her holding Zhang Yangwei, heading towards the old building in the South District.


    Running through more than a dozen red lights, it only took ten minutes for Lin Mu to race to the old building beside the South District, then he dragged Zhang Yangwei out of the car, and with Qi Manlin, the three walked up the stairs.


    "This... this is the ce!" Zhang Yangwei said, shaking as he pointed at the door.


    Lin Mu couldn¡¯t wait to knock, so he kicked the door open. These old style buildings had no security doors, just ayer of iron sheet doors,pletely defenseless against a Super Hunter from the Hunter Base like Lin Mu!


    The entire iron door was kicked to the floor, and Lin Mu dragged Zhang Yangwei inside with Qi Manlin closely following.


    The Four Great Arhats and Nan Batian all stood up to look at Lin Mu, their eyes full of killing intent. Yesterday, this guy almost crippled their offspring; this was a grudge of annihtion! How could they tolerate this? Damn it, brothers, get ready and take him down!


    At this moment, Lin Mu was even more enraged. Seeing Zhou Xun leaning against the sofa, unharmed, he breathed a sigh of relief. If Zhou Xun had been vited by these beasts, it would have been a tragedy.


    "Don¡¯t move, any of you, I¡¯m the police!" At this point, Qi Manlin stepped forward and showed her credentials.


    Lin Mu nced at her, sneered. What¡¯s the point of revealing her identity now? The fight was already about to begin, were they supposed to surrender obediently?


    The Four Great Arhats ignored Qi Manlin, instead ring coldly at Lin Mu, eager to avenge the previous day¡¯s grudge!


    "Sister, it¡¯s useless to tell them that, this matter has to be handled by your brother here!" Lin Mu stepped forward, his smile brimming with murderous intent.


    The Four Great Arhats saw Lin Mu approaching and charged at him, quickly closing the distance with knives in their hands, aiming to stab Lin Mu.


    Lin Mu swiftly turned, grabbed South Arhat¡¯s wrist, and pulled down hard. South Arhat¡¯s hand went limp, and the knife ttered to the ground. Lin Mu grabbed the knife smoothly.


    Lin Mu was different now; earlier he hadn¡¯t intended to kill, but since the Four Great Arhats had captured Zhou Xun, they touched Lin Mu¡¯s reverse scale. Lin Mu, without hesitation, stabbed the knife into South Arhat¡¯s abdomen, then punched the wound, causing South Arhat to crash to the ground!


    The other three Arhats saw this and lunged at Lin Mu with their knives, but Lin Mu sidestepped and kicked North Arhat¡¯s wrist, sending his knife flying.


    Lin Mu stepped forward, lifted his knee into North Arhat¡¯s stomach, and sent the nearly 200-pound man flying. With a bang, North Arhat crashed into the wall, leaving a bloody "´ó" character imprint.


    North Arhat¡¯s facial muscles twitched, holding his stomach and trying to get up, but a slight movement caused a stabbing pain in his abdomen. He had to lower his head in resignation.


    The remaining two Arhats exchanged nces, intimidated by Lin Mu¡¯s formidable power, yet a momentter they roared angrily and attacked Lin Mu together!


    Lin Mu snorted coldly, stepped forward, and met their attack head-on!


    Bam!


    Lin Mu kicked West Arhat in the chest, sending him flying back. East Arhat, seeing this, desperately charged with his knife at Lin Mu once more!


    Lin Mu sidestepped, grabbed the opponent¡¯s right hand with his right hand, then suddenly forced his knife towards himself while delivering a palm strike with his left hand, helping East Arhatplete a fatal blow to himself!

 Chapter 277 - 268: Two Women Half a Show

    <h4>Chapter 277: Chapter 268: Two Women Half a Show</h4>


    Only to see the dagger directly slice through the East Arhat¡¯s throat, a mist of blood sprayed from his throat, and the massive body of the East Arhat crashed to the ground!


    Among the Four Great Arhats, two were taken down by Lin Mu on the spot, and the remaining two also suffered severe internal injuries, losing the ability to resist!


    At this moment, Qi Manlin took out a pair of handcuffs from her waist and cuffed the two remaining Arhats who managed to survive.


    Lin Mu turned his gaze to Nan Batian, who was already scared to the point of wetting himself. At this moment, Nan Batian fully realized the terror of Lin Mu, a true killer without a blink; in just a few seconds, two of the Four Great Arhats were taken down, and the other two had already lost their mobility!


    Nan Batian trembled as he stepped back, seeing the bloodthirsty look in Lin Mu¡¯s eyes gave him a suffocating feeling, realizing he had stirred up trouble, regretting the arrogance andpetitiveness that led him to this situation, fearing for his life now!


    Lin Mu let out a coldugh and walked towards him, with Nan Batian shivering uncontrobly, unable even to beg for mercy, stepping back with terror-stricken eyes.


    Nan Batian retreated to the window¡¯s edge, having nowhere to retreat, Lin Mu approached Nan Batian with a smile.


    "B-Brother, oh no, S-Sir, please let me go. I¡¯ll give you all my money!" Nan Batian said, panic written all over his face as he looked at Lin Mu.


    Lin Mu let out a coldugh, "Money? Haha, just how much money do you have?"


    "Five hundred thousand, n-no, I also have a house, a car, altogether it¡¯s a million, let me go, I¡¯ll give you all of it!" Nan Batian quickly said.


    "A million? Haha, is your life worth only a million?" Lin Mu looked at Nan Batian mockingly and said.


    "B-Brother, no, Sir, spare me!" Nan Batian¡¯s legs no longer obeyed, numbly kneeling on the ground.


    "I¡¯ll give you two options: one, cooperate with the police and serve a few more years in prison, or two, die like them now!" Lin Mu coldly said.


    Nan Batian shivered and quickly said, "I¡¯ll cooperate, cooperate with you. Whatever you want to know, if I know, I¡¯ll confess it all!"


    "Haha, that¡¯s good, smart choice!" Lin Mu smiled.


    Then Lin Mu turned and found that Zhang Yangwei was already nowhere to be seen.


    "Where¡¯s Zhang Yangwei?" Lin Mu asked.


    "Damn, he might have run when we weren¡¯t watching!" Qi Manlin said.


    To root out Zhang Yangwei¡¯s mastermind, they had to find Zhang Yangwei. Small-time minions like Nan Batian probably didn¡¯t know the person behind Zhang Yangwei, capturing them was just to confirm Zhang Yangwei¡¯s criminal facts!


    Lin Mu¡¯s target wasn¡¯t Nan Batian or Zhang Yangwei, but the person behind Zhang Yangwei¡ªthis was what Lin Mu truly cared about. In essence, Zhang Yangwei was just a pawn, working for someone else!


    "Don¡¯t worry about him for now, first get someone to take these people back." Lin Mu said.


    Qi Manlin nodded and called the police station, and they immediately sent people over, as the kidnapping happened in the East City and then moved to the South City, the East City would be in charge of the case.


    After all, it involved two lives, not a minor case, and Wancheng South City¡¯s captain Chen Luyou also arrived here, although he was just assisting, having no connection to the case.


    This case had little to do with Lin Mu, easily defined as an act of chivalry, and luckily Qi Manlin was present, as the deputy director, defining Lin Mu¡¯s actions was a simple task for her.


    Below the old building, police lights shed, Nan Batian and others were all put on police cars bound for Wancheng East City, and the deceased two Great Arhats were also put on an ambnce, although they were certainly beyond saving, the hospital still had to take the bodies due to humanitarian reasons!


    "Captain Chen, sorry for the trouble," said Qi Manlin to Chen Luyou downstairs.


    "No trouble, no trouble, as long as the hostage is safely rescued. I didn¡¯t expect such a serious kidnapping in my jurisdiction, it seems the security in South City needs strengthening!" Chen Luyou nodded and said.


    "Well then, Captain Chen, I¡¯ll be leaving first, we can chat more when there¡¯s time." Qi Manlin shook hands with Chen Luyou and got in the police car.


    Qi Manlin, Lin Mu, and Zhou Xun got in the same police car, heading back to the police station to record their statements. Lin Mu asked Zhou Xun caringly,


    "Big star, are you okay?"


    Zhou Xun shook her head, "I¡¯m fine."


    "That¡¯s good, you really worried me and the cop girl to death!" Lin Mu said, putting his arm around Zhou Xun¡¯s shoulder.


    "Brother Lin, do you think they will stille after me?"


    Zhou Xun asked worriedly, after all, she¡¯s a girl, saying she¡¯s not afraid is impossible, especially when facing those four viins alone, the helplessness and fear were hard to forget.


    "Rest assured, I will handle this matter properly, let¡¯s just go to the police station to make a statement, the rest leave to me and the cop girl!" Lin Mu reassured.


    "You all be careful too!" Zhou Xun said with concern.


    "Sister Xun, don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ve seen this brute¡¯s strength, ordinary people can¡¯t hurt him, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t bother getting close to this big bad guy!" Qi Manlin said while driving.


    "Hey, cop girl, so you got close to me just to use me huh!" Lin Mu said deliberately discontentedly to Qi Manlin.


    "Hmph, you better know it, guys like you, if you were useless, we would¡¯ve thrown you away a long time ago, but, seeing you¡¯re still useful now, so thisdy will treat you like a... whatever to use! Always on call!" Qi Manlin chuckled and said.


    "Manlin, like what huh?" Zhou Xunughed and said, seeming to quickly ease her mood. Being with a joker like Lin Mu, any bad mood quickly vanished.


    "Hey, just that most loyal animal to humans!" Qi Manlinughed and said.


    "Oh, I understand, haha!"


    ...


    The two girls carried on chatting,pletely ignoring Lin Mu¡¯s presence, and most of theirments were on Lin Mu, and focusing on the negative ones¡ªtantly picking faults! Leaving Lin Mu almost going crazy!


    It¡¯s often said, three women make a y, but this is just two women, making such an engaging act, leaving Lin Mu thoroughly roasted!


    Lin Mu wanted to interject but couldn¡¯t, so he had to sigh helplessly, pull out a cigarette, roll down the window and light it, in this situation, Lin Mu had to pretend he couldn¡¯t hear anything.


    At the East City Branch, several officers led Nan Batian and the two other Arhats off the police car, then escorted them separately into the interrogation rooms. Watching the trembling Nan Batian, Lin Mu let out a coldugh, casually pulling out two cigarettes, smoking one himself and handing the other to Nan Batian.

 Chapter 278 - 269: Zhou Xun Is Also Popular

    <h4>Chapter 278: Chapter 269: Zhou Xun Is Also Popr</h4>


    "No need to be so nervous. As long as you answer my questions properly, I guarantee you won¡¯t be in trouble. At most, you¡¯ll serve two years! Considering your previous offenses, that¡¯s quite light. Besides, you¡¯re not the main culprit; the kidnapping was taken on by those two big Arhats. You¡¯re at most an aplice, not guilty of a major crime!"


    Lin Mu exhaled a puff of smoke and said to Nan Batian, trying to get some information out of him, he had to first give him some reassurance.


    At this moment, Nan Batian was in a highly tense state and couldn¡¯t think as much as usual, "Big Brother¡ªI mean, Big Master, ask away. I¡¯ll tell everything I know!"


    "Heh, alright then. Let me ask you, who is the big shot backing Zhang Yangwei?"


    "A big shot?" Nan Batian thought for a moment then shook his head, "Doesn¡¯t seem like there is any big shot."


    "Hehe, no rush. Think carefully, maybe someone rich and influential, someone worthy of Zhang Yangwei¡¯s respect!" Lin Mu reminded him.


    Nan Batian frowned and thought for a moment, then his eyes flickered, as if he remembered something.


    "Master, I remember now. Once, Zhang Yangwei¡¯s car broke down, and he had me drive him to a vi at the foot of South City Mountain. That vi looked very luxurious, something an average person couldn¡¯t afford, and Zhang Yangwei even told me not to casually mention it to outsiders." Nan Batian said.


    "A vi?" Lin Mu frowned, seemingly having discovered some clues.


    "Let me ask you another question. In Wancheng South City, does Zhang Yangwei have any hideouts?" Lin Mu asked.


    "Hideouts?" Nan Batian thought for a while and then said, "Zhang Yangwei usually stays at Shengshi KTV and rarely goes home. However, I know he has two properties in South City. One he visits from time to time, the other he basically never visits. Thest time was when a buddy got into a bit of trouble and had nowhere to go, Zhang Yangwei arranged for him to stay there. I took him there, so I know about it."


    Lin Mu nodded approvingly and then said, "Give me the addresses of these two ces and the vi you went tost time!"


    "One is at South City Apartments, and the other is at Jinhu Apartments. As for the vi fromst time, it¡¯s a duplex vi at the foot of South City Mountain, very luxurious, you can see it at a nce." Nan Batian exined.


    "Hmm, very good." Lin Mu nodded with satisfaction. This guy has at least some sense, otherwise, even if he wasn¡¯t killed, he would have been skinned alive!


    Lin Mu called Qi Manlin to leave together, and Nan Batian rxed a bit. With Lin Mu there, he was stifled by that powerful aura.


    Lin Mu and Qi Manlin went to the deputy director¡¯s office, which was Qi Manlin¡¯s office.


    "What are your ns?" Qi Manlin asked.


    "Follow the vine to get to the melon, catch Zhang Yangwei first, then trace back to his backing forces!" Lin Mu said, clenching his fist.


    "How do you n to catch Zhang Yangwei?" Qi Manlin asked.


    "First issue a warrant, give Zhang Yangwei and his boss some pressure because it would be pointless to recklessly catch Zhang Yangwei; he might not reveal his boss. If we issue a warrant, Zhang Yangwei¡¯s master will definitely sever ties with him. If we save Zhang Yangwei, then things will be much easier. Zhang Yangwei will surely resent his boss, thereby falling into our control!" Lin Mu exined.


    Qi Manlin looked at Lin Mu with an appreciative gaze, "I didn¡¯t expect your thinking to be so thorough!"


    "Of course, do I look like an average person to you?" Lin Mu boasted, patting his chest.


    "Pssh... narcissist..."


    The next morning, Qi Manlin issued a warrant for Zhang Yangwei in Wancheng as per Lin Mu¡¯s request. The warrant was simple, mentioning suspicion of kidnapping and escaping due to guilt. The case of Zhang Yangwei caused a huge stir since the kidnapping target was Zhou Xun, the female boss of the Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion. It couldn¡¯t help but make people specte about the power groups behind it!


    Instantly, the entire underground world of Wancheng was in turmoil. Both were big figures in Wancheng, especially Zhou Xun, whose fame rose rapidly in Wancheng due to the rise of the Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion!


    Some suspect that Zhang Yangwei kidnapped Zhou Xun out ofpetition, while others believe Zhou Xun¡¯s backing is formidable, intending to swallow South City¡¯s Shengshi KTV as well. Zhang Yangwei had no choice but to kidnap Zhou Xun, but in the end, Zhou Xun¡¯s power was too great, so it didn¡¯t seed. Anyway, once the warrant was issued, rumors of all kinds spread like wildfire!


    Because of this, some sharp-eyed spectators suddenly discovered that the female boss of the Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion was also an advertising star. Although not a major influencer, she appeared in various ads, and recently, she even appeared in a prime-time slot on CCAV, shooting an ad for skincare products!


    Zhou Xun was also under a lot of pressure in this area because she had her own entertainment career, and too many scandals would not look good. Of course, there are advantages and disadvantages, and this situation may not be entirely bad for Zhou Xun. Lin Mu thought it was actually a pretty good opportunity! Now, Zhou Xun wasn¡¯t considered a big star, but this kind of exposure would increase public interest. Celebrities, after all, rely on being recognized. Of course, if Zhou Xun were a big star, the nature of it would be different; there would certainly be hype about being linked to the underworld, which wouldn¡¯t be fun.


    Overall, considering Zhou Xun wasn¡¯t yet famous, this incident could be somewhat helpful. No matter what happens, it would certainly attract public attention, and since Zhou Xun is the victim, the primary focus of attention would be the public¡¯s care for her.


    Moreover, Zhou Xun¡¯s followers on Weibo were also increasing, with almost everyone expressing support and concern for her. This way, Zhou Xun gradually gained a batch of loyal fans!


    "Hey, big star, you¡¯re really on fire now, your fame has greatly increased!" Lin Mu said with a smile to Zhou Xun, who was sitting beside him.


    "Brother Lin, don¡¯t say that. I¡¯m so troubled, there¡¯s news everywhere about me¡ªnewspapers, the inte, celebrity gossip¡ªeveryone¡¯s talking about my affairs." Zhou Xun pouted. Bing this famous overnight indeed made Zhou Xun quite ufortable.


    "What¡¯s there to be troubled about? Others dream of being this famous but don¡¯t have the chance. This is way more effective than your ads. Whether it¡¯s hype or making you famous, anyway, you now have poprity. With poprity, fame will follow, and everything will be easier. In the entertainment industry, having poprity and fame means people are willing to cast you in films and TV shows!" Lin Muughed.


    "It¡¯s nice and all, but I feel uneasy. How about this, Brother Lin, I¡¯ll return the Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion to you because Ipletely don¡¯t understand this industry nor have any interest in it. Besides, if I¡¯m going to be shooting movies, it will definitely be in other ces, affecting your business!" Zhou Xun said.

 Chapter 279 - 270: Kill to Silence

    <h4>Chapter 279: Chapter 270: Kill to Silence</h4>


    Lin Mu thought about it and realized it made sense. Zhou Xun, a pure-hearted girl, was working hard to be a celebrity, and now he¡¯s making her a foot massage parlor owner¡ªit was really too much for her. Besides, she hasn¡¯t be famous yet, so all contradictions are still hidden. If she bes famous in the future, who knows what scandals might arise. After all, a foot massage parlor is not a ce for reputable women! With Zhou Xun¡¯s pure character, if something happened, how could a weak woman like her handle it?


    "If that¡¯s the case, alright, but I¡¯ll still give you twenty percent of the foot massage parlor¡¯s shares!" Lin Muughed.


    "I don¡¯t need it, Brother Lin, you know I¡¯m not someone who cares about money." Zhou Xun waved her hand and said.


    "I know, I know you don¡¯t care about money¡ªthis is something you deserve because you¡¯ve helped me so much and taken so many risks. This money is your reward; otherwise, I¡¯d seem too stingy, wouldn¡¯t I?" Lin Mu said, wrapping his arm around Zhou Xun¡¯s fragrant shoulder.


    Zhou Xun nodded, "Alright, then I¡¯ll just save it for you."


    "Save it for me? Hey, does that mean you agree to be with this brother?"


    "Go on, keep dreaming..."


    Overnight, the news of Zhang Yangwei being wanted spread across every street and alley. In a mansion at the foot of South City Mountain, Lei Qiming stared at the TV screen for a while. It was broadcasting the wanted notice for Zhang Yangwei. Enraged, Lei Qiming grabbed a cup from the table and threw it at the LCD TV. Bang, a hole appeared in the t-screen TV.


    "Damn it, Zhang Yangwei, always causing trouble for me!" Lei Qiming cursed furiously.


    Lei Qiming knew the situation was dire. This was no small matter¡ªthe police had already issued a wanted notice. If Zhang Yangwei were caught by the police, there was no telling if he would rat him out. If he really confessed, everything he had would be ruined. Judging by Zhang Yangwei¡¯s cowardly nature, he surely couldn¡¯t withstand the police¡¯s interrogation! There are too many ways the police can torment someone these days. Once Zhang Yangwei was caught, he was finished, and even the old man might not be able to save him!


    As he thought about it, a hint of murder shed in Lei Qiming¡¯s eyes. To keep someone from talking, the best way is to ensure they can¡¯t speak! Only by severing his connection with Zhang Yangwei could Lei Qimingpletely disentangle himself from this case!


    So, Lei Qiming picked up his phone and called Zhang Yangwei. He knew that after Zhang Yangwei escaped, he had been hiding in that apartment in Jinhu Apartments!


    The whole day, Zhang Yangwei hadn¡¯t left the room. Of course, because the apartment wasn¡¯t registered in Zhang Yangwei¡¯s name, it was rtively safe. If it were under Zhang Yangwei¡¯s name, he¡¯d definitely not dare to stay there. With the inte so advanced, the police could catch him with just a quick search online.


    Zhang Yangwei was a bit hungry. Since he ran therest night, he hadn¡¯t dared to go out to eat. Now it was evening, rtively safer, so Zhang Yangwei decided to disguise himself and go out to buy some food.


    Food is essential¡ªskipping a meal makes one starve. If it went on for too long, even if he wasn¡¯t caught by the police, he¡¯d be so hungry he¡¯d want to turn himself in.


    Just as Zhang Yangwei crawled out of bed, the phone by the bedside rang. In the dark and quiet room, the sudden noise startled Zhang Yangwei, who was already in a state of high alert!


    He picked up his phone and looked¡ªit was none other than his boss, Lei Qiming. Zhang Yangwei had some understanding of Lei Qiming¡¯s power, but he didn¡¯t know that Lei Qiming¡¯s father was the Deputy Secretary of the Party Committee in Wancheng. All of Zhang Yangwei¡¯s hopes now rested on Lei Qiming!


    "Boss!" Zhang Yangwei eximed excitedly, nning to wait until the heat died down before contacting Lei Qiming. Who would have thought Lei Qiming would reach out to him first? His boss must have known about his situation.


    Lei Qiming replied on the other end without anger, which surprised Zhang Yangwei. Normally, if he made even the slightest mistake, Lei Qiming would curse him out.


    "Yangwei, where are you now?" Lei Qiming asked, even sounding somewhat affectionate.


    "Boss, I¡¯m really sorry, I messed up the job. Now the police are after me everywhere, but I¡¯ve found a ce to hide."


    Zhang Yangwei didn¡¯t disclose his exact location to Lei Qiming. He wasn¡¯t stupid¡ªwhat if he told the boss and his boss sent someone to kill him to silence him?


    "I already know about the situation, and it¡¯s not your fault. I was careless and underestimated things. There¡¯s no ce for you in Wancheng now, so you must leave there quickly. For the sake of all the years you¡¯ve been with me, I¡¯ll give you some travel money and get you out of Wancheng tonight. After that, don¡¯t ever show your face in Wancheng again!" Lei Qiming said calmly.


    Zhang Yangwei understood that unless he wanted to go to jail, he absolutely couldn¡¯t stay in Wancheng. Hearing that Lei Qiming was still willing to help him through this crisis, he was almost moved to tears! He never expected his boss to be so loyal¡ªhe hadn¡¯t bet on the wrong person!


    "Boss, thank you so much. I can never repay your great kindness in this life, even by serving as a horse or an ox!" Zhang Yangwei thanked emotionally.


    "Alright, no matter what, you¡¯re my man too. Protecting you is like protecting myself. We¡¯re all in this together!" Lei Qiming said, full of righteousness.


    "Then boss, I¡¯lle to see you right away!" Zhang Yangwei said.


    After hanging up the phone, Zhang Yangwei felt a bit excited. He then disguised himself and headed downstairs, grabbed a taxi, and drove towards the Lei Mansion at the foot of South City Mountain!


    Twenty minutester, Zhang Yangwei arrived at the Lei Mansion. Two security guards at the entrance came forward as he got out of the car,


    "Brother Wei, this way please."


    Seeing Zhang Yangwei arrive, the two security guards quickly came over to greet him. Zhang Yangwei nodded,


    "Where¡¯s Boss Lei?"


    "In the back garden, Boss Lei has been waiting for you!" the security guard in a ck suit said.


    "Oh, take me there then!" Zhang Yangwei nodded.


    With the guidance of the security guard in ck, Zhang Yangwei walked towards the back garden of the Lei Mansion. Strangely, he felt uneasy, as if a chill ran up his spine, expecting a dagger could pierce his heart at any moment!


    The security guard in ck brought Zhang Yangwei to the back garden, stopping in a small grove.


    "Where is Boss Lei?" Zhang Yangwei asked cautiously. There was no one here, and Lei Qiming wouldn¡¯t meet him in such a dark ce!


    Lei Qiming wasn¡¯t there, and the security guard had brought him here, meaning there was only one possibility¡ªmurder to silence him!


    These words kept circling in Zhang Yangwei¡¯s mind. Given his understanding of Lei Qiming, after making such a huge mistake, there was no way Lei Qiming would let him go easily. The call saying he wouldn¡¯t hold him ountable and would help him leave Wancheng was likely just a ploy to buy time, making it easier for him to act!

 Chapter 280 - 271: Hunting Down Zhang Yangwei

    <h4>Chapter 280: Chapter 271: Hunting Down Zhang Yangwei</h4>


    At that moment, the two security guards let out a sneer, and one of them pulled out a ck gun, pointing it at Zhang Yangwei!


    In this remote area at the foot of the mountain, even if a shot were fired, no one would hear it. Killing Zhang Yangwei here, then burying him in a hole, would be done without a trace, and no one would find out!


    "What are you nning to do? Where is Lei Qiming?" Zhang Yangwei said warily.


    "Heh, we¡¯re just following the boss¡¯s orders to kill you!" the security guard cruelly sneered.


    "Why? I¡¯ve been loyal to Lei Qiming, why do you want to kill me?" Zhang Yangwei asked unwillingly, regretting listening to Lei Qiming¡¯s deceit anding to this damned ce to die!


    "Why do we want to kill you? You can only me yourself for not getting things done. In our line of work, if you mess up, do you still hope to stay alive?" the security guard reminded.


    "I can leave Wancheng; I won¡¯t say a word about anything. I swear, if only you let me live, I guarantee I won¡¯t be caught by the police, and I will never betray the boss. Please believe me!"


    "Who can predict the future? Boss Lei said, only the dead don¡¯t talk and can keep secrets. As long as you¡¯re dead, this matter will nevere back to the boss. So, we¡¯re sorry, any grievances, go find King Yama in the Underworld toin!"


    "Boss Lei!"


    Suddenly, Zhang Yangwei shouted with surprise. Instinctively reacting and out of respect for Lei Qiming, the security guard stopped his actions and turned around. As he did, Zhang Yangwei took the opportunity to turn and dash into the small forest.


    When the two security guards turned back and saw no one there, they realized they had been tricked!


    Bam bam!


    The security guard turned around and fired two shots at Zhang Yangwei. It was too dark, plus Zhang Yangwei was quick, so only one bullet hit Zhang Yangwei in the arm, while the other missed.


    Zhang Yangwei ignored the pain and ran desperately forward. This was the human speed limit; normally, he definitely couldn¡¯t run so fast, but at this moment, his speed was almostparable to Bolt¡¯s! It was critical to escape, or he would die here!


    "Chase!" The two security guards shouted as they ran after Zhang Yangwei.


    Although Zhang Yangwei was shot, saving his life was the priority, so he made a desperate escape out of the vi and hailed a taxi. Now he couldn¡¯t worry about much, even if caught by the police, at most he¡¯d do time but would save his life, which was much better than being killed by Lei Qiming¡¯s men!


    After Zhang Yangwei jumped into a taxi, the two security guards put away their guns, then also hailed a taxi and gave chase.


    Near Jinhu Apartments, Zhang Yangwei opened the car door and bolted out, and the trailing car stopped shortly after, continuing the pursuit!


    As they were now in the city, the two security guards didn¡¯t dare to fire recklessly here, as it would attract the police. The only way was to catch Zhang Yangwei, control him, and then find a way to kill him!


    Zhang Yangwei didn¡¯t run home, instead, he circled around in the apartment district, as he was familiar with the area, making it not so easy for them to catch him!


    The two security guards chased for a while and suddenly found Zhang Yangwei gone, cursing angrily. They discussed it and decided to split up to look for Zhang Yangwei, contact each other by phone once found!


    Separately, they started searching. Jinhu Apartment District wasn¡¯t big, making it rtively easy to look for someone. Meanwhile, Zhang Yangwei hid in the backyard, his arm wound causing him intolerable pain, with beads of sweat dripping down his forehead.


    Just then, Zhang Yangwei heard footsteps, peeking out through the gaps in the trees; it was no one else but a thug under Lei Qiming, stepping steadily towards him!


    Zhang Yangwei held his breath, not daring even to exhale, as the footsteps drew nearer and he was on the verge of suffocation,


    "Heh, I know you¡¯re in there,e out!"


    A guard sneered from outside the garden.


    Zhang Yangwei was sure the guard was bluffing, so he stayedpletely still in hiding; as long as the guard didn¡¯te in, he wouldn¡¯t be discovered!


    The guard observed outside, found nothing unusual, then moved to another area. Zhang Yangwei exhaled in relief, his foot involuntarily taking a small step back, identally stepping on a dry twig.


    With a "crack", the sound of the twig snapping made Zhang Yangwei¡¯s heart leap into his throat. Hemented, thinking it was all over!


    At that moment, the security guard suddenly spun around, drawing his gun. Of course, he dared not shoot in this residential area, aiming only to scare Zhang Yangwei.


    "Come out, or I¡¯ll open fire!" The security guard coldly gazed into the garden, stepping forward slowly.


    Zhang Yangwei knew he was exposed, so he slowly raised his hands. He was already on the edge of extreme tension, not even considering whether the guard would dare to shoot in such circumstances.


    "Let me go, I¡¯ll give you any amount of money!" Zhang Yangwei raised his hands and pleaded as he walked out of the garden.


    "Heh, don¡¯t bother with that, money doesn¡¯t work for me. My orders are to kill you!"


    "Ten million, I¡¯ll give you ten million, just let me go this once!"


    "Ten million? Heh, I bet you don¡¯t even have a million anymore. Your funds are all frozen, right?" the security guard said coldly.


    "I¡¯ll find a way to get it to you, just let me go!" Zhang Yangwei said nervously, sweat constantly streaming down his forehead.


    "Let you go? In your dreams!" The security guard said as he walked slowly towards Zhang Yangwei.


    Zhang Yangwei took a step back slowly, but instead of panicking, he changed to a stance intent on fighting to the end!


    The security guard sneered, "Surrender, don¡¯t try to resist, or you¡¯ll die miserably, without even a whole body left!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Yangwei knew it was certain death. Since that¡¯s the case, he might as well fight, maybe there¡¯s a slim chance of survival!


    "Screw it, I¡¯ll fight you!" Zhang Yangwei cursed loudly and, without waiting for the security guard to act, lunged at him, showing a death-defying attitude.


    However, injured as he was, he wasn¡¯t the guard¡¯s match. Before Zhang Yangwei could get close, the guard kicked him in the stomach, sending him flying back,nding t on his back!


    Lying on the ground, Zhang Yangwei just started to rise when another guard approached and stomped on his chest, pinning him down again!


    The guard then kicked Zhang Yangwei¡¯s wounded arm, causing him to let out a heart-wrenching scream.


    Just then, beams of high beams suddenly shone in from the apartment entrance, illuminating the garden and the central main road of the apartment district!

 Chapter 281 - 272: Using Empty Hands to Snare the White Wolf

    <h4>Chapter 281: Chapter 272: Using Empty Hands to Snare the White Wolf</h4>


    "Damn, whose car is that?" the security guard cursed, intending to give the car owner a lesson.


    The car seemed to be driving straight toward them, but it slowed and stopped next to the garden!


    Seeing this, the security guard walked over to the driver¡¯s seat and knocked on the window, which rolled down. Even though Zhang Yangwei was lying on the ground, when he looked up, he saw a familiar face that made his blood run cold¡ªyes, it was Lin Mu!


    It turned out that Lin Mu and Qi Manlin had used aputer in the East City Police Station to look up information on Zhang Yangwei. After some analysis, Lin Mu guessed that Zhang Yangwei was hiding in Jinhu Apartments, so he and Qi Manlin got into a police car and headed there to investigate.


    At this moment, Lin Mu, with a cigarette in his mouth, looked yfully at Zhang Yangwei before turning his gaze to the two angry security guards standing by the car. Lin Mu then got out of the car, and the two security guards, seeing his defiant look, angrily said,


    "You punk, you¡¯re really looking for..."


    Unexpectedly, before the security guard could finish, Lin Mu, with the cigarette still in his mouth, pped him across the face, knocking out a tooth, which flew out along with some blood.


    The guard, shocked, reached for the gun at his waist, but Lin Mu was quicker. He kicked the guard in the stomach.


    The security guard, bent like a shrimp from the kick, flew backward and crashed into a tree trunk three meters away, rolling his eyes before fainting!


    The other guard panicked as well, raising his gun but not yet taking aim. Lin Mu stepped in swiftly, grabbed the guard¡¯s wrist, and twisted it downward. The guard screamed, and the gun fell to the ground, which Lin Mu caught effortlessly, toying with it expertly before tapping it on the guard¡¯s forehead, causing him to roll his eyes and copse to the ground!


    Lin Mu let out a coldugh and walked towards Zhang Yangwei, "Haha, Boss Zhang, we meet again!"


    Zhang Yangwei, seeing Lin Mu¡¯s demeanor, realized he wasn¡¯t here to kill him but to save him. If it weren¡¯t for his timely arrival, he¡¯d probably be dead by now!


    "Howe you¡¯re here?" Zhang Yangwei asked.


    "Haha, I¡¯m obviously here to find you. Looks like I came just in time. Who¡¯s so bold to dare to kill South City¡¯s underground boss?"


    Zhang Yangwei looked at Lin Mu and then at Qi Manlin seated in the car. He knew Qi Manlin too, the deputy chief of the East City Police Station. Although he was caught by the police, it was better than being taken out by Lei Qiming!


    "Can we chat at your ce, Boss Zhang?" Lin Mu asked with a smile.


    As if he had any other choice! With a bitter face, Zhang Yangwei nodded, "Alright!"


    Following Zhang Yangwei¡¯s lead, Lin Mu and Qi Manlin headed upstairs to Zhang Yangwei¡¯s residence. Once inside, Zhang Yangwei sat down, and Lin Mu, pulling out a cigarette, sat beside him and handed him one.


    "Just get straight to the point; what do you want?" Zhang Yangwei said.


    "Haha, since you put it that way, I won¡¯t beat around the bush. I¡¯m here for two reasons: First, to find out the mastermind behind you. Given what¡¯s happened tonight, I doubt you¡¯ll continue to shield them, right?" Lin Mu exhaled a smoke ring and said.


    Thinking about Lei Qiming filled Zhang Yangwei with rage. He had been loyal to him, yet Lei Qiming still sent someone to kill him. If Lei could be so heartless, Zhang saw no reason not to do the same. Since their rtionship had broken down, there was no friendship left to speak of!


    Thus, Zhang Yangwei replied word for word, "It¡¯s Lei Qiming. He¡¯s the mastermind behind everything, including the kidnappings. Everything was orchestrated by Lei Qiming!"


    Zhang Yangwei hid nothing more. Getting revenge on Lei Qiming with his abilities was impossible, so he could only rely on Lin Mu.


    Lin Mu was shocked, "Lei Qiming? I¡¯ve never heard of him in Wancheng. What¡¯s his background?"


    Zhang Yangwei shook his head, "Honestly, I don¡¯t know much about his identity either. All I know is he¡¯s powerful yet very low-key. I managed to reign in South City because he was helping me in the shadows. Without him, I could¡¯ve never risen this high!"


    "Oh? Interesting!" Lin Mu chuckled.


    "And what¡¯s your second reason?" Zhang Yangwei asked Lin Mu.


    "Heh, the second reason is personal. I want Shengshi KTV. Five million, and you transfer it to me," Lin Mu said calmly.


    Qi Manlin, beside him, nced disdainfully at Lin Mu. This guy was all about money! Even while on the job, he never forgot about making a quick buck!


    "Just five million to transfer it to you?" Zhang Yangwei thought it was too little. A massive KTV could easily fetch fifty million in a transfer!


    Lin Mu, this guy, was practically bleeding him dry!


    "Yes, exactly. Do you find it unfair? Of course, I agree with you, but given the current situation, do you really expect your entertainment center to keep operating? Do you think Lei Qiming will just let you go? You have no choice now. I checked your family¡¯s details. You have two kids in the countryside. I advise you to do as I say¡ªserve a few years, and when you¡¯re out, be a good man. Plus, five million for your whole family is a huge sum! Rest assured, though I like making money, I¡¯ll never harm them!"


    Zhang Yangwei hesitated after hearing Lin Mu¡¯s words. Lin Mu was right; once caught by the police, Shengshi KTV wouldn¡¯t survive. It made more sense to transfer it to Lin Mu, secure some money for his family, and at least ensure they live well. Otherwise, he might not be able to get a single penny to them!


    "So, what¡¯s it gonna be? You¡¯re not stupid; I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll make a wise decision!" Lin Mu exhaled another smoke cloud and said.


    "Fine, I agree with you. But how can I trust you?" Zhang Yangwei asked.


    "Haha, you have to trust me. You have no choice. Five million in exchange for that entertainment center... You lose a bit, but it¡¯s not too much. Besides, your money was ill-gotten anyway. Now, I¡¯m representing the government, confiscating it, and I¡¯ll donate a portion to orphanages and nursing homes; think of it as atoning for your sins. Otherwise, you get nothing. If yound in the police station and I don¡¯t take over, will Lei Qiming spare your family?" Lin Mu analyzed for him.


    Lin Mu was right; Zhang Yangwei really had no choice as he was already at a dead end. The only thing he could do now was to unconditionally follow Lin Mu¡¯s lead and sell Shengshi KTV to him, which, in fact, was the safest option he had!


    "Alright, I agree. Just transfer the money to my wife¡¯s ount, and I hope you keep your word!" Zhang Yangwei said.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m a straightforward person. I¡¯ll transfer the full amount to your family. Also, if you cooperate well, your sentence will be reduced. Of course, it¡¯s best if you voluntarily testify against your aplices; Officer Qi here can plead with the judge for a lighter sentence!" Lin Mu pointed to Qi Manlin and said.

 Chapter 282 - 273: Punishment

    <h4>Chapter 282: Chapter 273: Punishment</h4>


    Just then, Qi Manlin¡¯s phone rang. Who¡¯s calling in the middle of the night? She picked it up and saw it was her colleague from South City, Chen Luyou. However, she didn¡¯t answer and instead said to Lin Mu with a smile,


    "It¡¯s actually Chen Luyou! The persuader isn¡¯t cheap!"


    "Haha, they found someone so quickly. Policewoman, I trust you¡¯re a fair and just officer. Don¡¯t let me down¡ªno favoritism!" Lin Mu said with a smile.


    Qi Manlin understood that Lin Mu wanted to deal with Lei Qiming thoroughly. For kidnapping Zhou Xun, he had touched Lin Mu¡¯s sore spot, making Lin Mu absolutely furious. Even a saint would be outraged!

 Chapter 283 - 274: Promoted 3 Levels

    <h4>Chapter 283: Chapter 274: Promoted 3 Levels</h4>


    Qi Manlin nodded and answered the phone, "Oh, Captain Chen, what brings you calling sote?"


    "Oh, Officer Qi, young people really are full of energy and drive. You¡¯ve found the mastermind behind the kidnapping case so quickly!" Chen Luyouughed heartily over the phone.


    "Captain Chen, you¡¯re well-informed. Yes, we did get the name of the mastermind from Zhang Yangwei!" Qi Manlin didn¡¯t hide anything. Since the other party called sote, he definitely knew about it.


    "Well, to be honest, I just learned about this myself. Perhaps you already know, Lei Qiming¡¯s father is Lei Gang, the Deputy Secretary of the South District Committee. A troubled son is a burdensome father, a ssic example!" Chen Luyou sighed.


    "There¡¯s no other way; everyone is equal before thew. Whoevermits a crime must take responsibility!" Qi Manlin said.


    "Officer Qi, we¡¯re all colleagues in the officialdom here. The impact of this matter is not insignificant. And speaking of Lei Shu, he only has this one son. Can¡¯t you make an exception?" Chen Luyou cautiously suggested.


    "An exception? How should I make an exception? Should we not pursue this case against him? If that¡¯s the case, where is the dignity of thew? Captain Chen, I trust you¡¯re not one to bend thew for personal gain?" Qi Manlin spoke indignantly, making a strong case.


    Qi Manlin¡¯s words left Chen Luyou speechless. There was no denying she was right. Statews were clear; if Chen Luyou argued, he would be disregarding party discipline and statews. If he pleaded, it would be bending thew for personal gain. Of course, Qi Manlin didn¡¯t say it openly, but her meaning was clear!


    "Haha, Officer Qi, you¡¯re right. Actually, I¡¯m just acting as a messenger here. Officer Qi, please consider carefully. After all, Lei Shu is a highly respected person, and he has connections at the provincial and even central levels!" Chen Luyouughed.


    Chen Luyou¡¯s words had twoyers of meaning. One was to tell Qi Manlin that this matter was out of his hands, and he was merely a messenger. The other was to imply that Lei Gang was not to be trifled with. He was a big leader in the city with backing from higher-ups, which was normal in this day and age. Almost every big figure had aplex socialwork behind them!


    "Haha, thanks for your good intentions, Captain Chen. Thank you for the reminder. Rest assured, I will handle this case impartially, living up to society and the uniform I wear!" Qi Manlin said with a smile.


    "Well, I won¡¯t disturb you then. Officer Qi, rest early!" Chen Luyou hung up the phone. With the conversation at this point, if the other party didn¡¯t get it, he was helpless.


    The next day, in Wancheng, after Zhou Xun¡¯s kidnapping, another big incident shocked the city. The son of the Deputy Secretary of the South District Committee, Lei Gang¡¯s son Lei Qiming, was arrested for suspected kidnapping, with solid evidence. The case quickly stirred a citywide uproar!


    This arrest organized by Qi Manlin was under substantial pressure. After all, it involved the son of a districtmittee¡¯s deputy secretary, which carried significant implications, especially from those public intellectuals online holding anti-rich and anti-official sentiments.


    Lei Qiming¡¯s involvement in the kidnapping was undeniable. No matter who came to plead, faced with evidence, all words were in vain. Moreover, given the high-profile nature of this case, nobody dared to plead. They could only try to influence the judge behind the scenes to reduce the sentencing by a few years at most.


    Of course, the higher authority¡¯s stance was clear. Given the massive public opinion generated, there must be no bending of thew for personal gain. The trial must be public and just, with nopromise on thew¡¯s dignity just because he was the son of a districtmittee¡¯s deputy secretary.


    To avoid suspicion, city leadership temporarily arranged for Lei Gang to go recuperate elsewhere. Only after this period could he return.


    In less than a week, the trial for Lei Qiming¡¯s kidnapping case was concluded. Due to the prevailing anti-rich and anti-official sentiment at the time, the judge dared not pass a lenient sentence, ultimately giving a ten-year imprisonment term. Zhang Yangwei and Nan Batian received five and three years respectively due to their cooperation, which was rtively light inparison!


    With the case solved, Qi Manlin was publicly praised by the city Public Security Bureau leaders during the Wancheng leadership meeting. Moreover, she was directly promoted to the chief of the East City Police Station, with the former chief Gao Mufeng transferring to work at the city bureau!


    At this meeting, Qi Manlin also encountered Lei Gang, Deputy Secretary of the South District Committee. From the first nce at Qi Manlin, he maintained a sullen expression, his eyes filled with hatred. It was impossible not to hate; after all, Qi Manlin had personally sent his only son to prison, the third generation and sole sessor of the Lei Family, without any regard for his dignity!


    Qi Manlin had noticed Lei Gang¡¯s venomous gaze, but she didn¡¯t pay much attention. He was only the Deputy Secretary of the South District Committee. Since she was with the East District, it was impossible for him to openly confront her, unless he became the direct leader of Wancheng.


    Of course, it would be challenging for Lei Gang to be a city leader unless someone above him fell from grace, creating a vacancy that permitted promotion, or if some leaders retired, freeing positions. Otherwise, it would be a slow climb over a decade or more since the higher one climbed, the harder it became to advance, barring major aplishments or simultaneous promotions above.


    However, Qi Manlin was quite the exception. In under six months, this girl went from a small officer to multiple promotions reaching a chief position, a speed that was unprecedented in Wancheng!


    The only downside of the case was that Purple Clothes managed to escape. Lei Qiming also confessed during interrogation that Purple Clothes indeed instigated the action, prompting him to take control of the Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion in the East City and seize control of the local underground forces.


    However, Lei Qiming underestimated theplexity of the situation. From ancient times, beauty has often been a harbinger of disaster. Sometimes, one must know when to be content. With Lei Qiming¡¯s family assets, he had enough to enjoy for a lifetime. Yet, his insatiable desire led him to this predicament!


    Lin Mu¡¯s target was not Lei Qiming but Purple Clothes. Lin Mu had no deep-seated enmity with Lei Qiming, and Lei Qiming¡¯s mistake was kidnapping Zhou Xun, touching Lin Mu¡¯s most sensitive nerve. This was the consequence Lei Qiming had to bear!


    The following morning, Lin Mu reported to Yunhai Mansion, and Qi Manlin was in high spirits, insisting that Lin Mu ride with her, as a token of appreciation for his selfless help.


    "Hey, policedy, got a promotion again, huh? How about treating your brother to a big meal?" Lin Mu, sitting in the front passenger seat, grinned at Qi Manlin.


    Qi Manlin was also in a joyful mood due to her promotion. Of course, this promotion was also thanks to Lin Mu¡¯s covert operations. Lin Mu seemed like her lucky charm, ever since his appearance, her career path had been smooth!

 Chapter 284 - 275: If You Don’t Go Crazy, Your Youth Will Be Wasted

    <h4>Chapter 284: Chapter 275: If You Don¡¯t Go Crazy, Your Youth Will Be Wasted</h4>


    "Hmph, what¡¯s a big meal, if you listen to me, I might consider sleeping with you!" Qi Manlin said cheerfully, of course, she was just teasing Lin Mu and didn¡¯t actually intend to have a car romp with him.


    "Uh... girl, congrattions on finally figuring it out? There¡¯s a hotel ahead, I¡¯ve heard the environment¡¯s quite nice, how about we take a break and delve into our ideals and life?" Lin Mu grinned at Qi Manlin.


    "Hmph, dream on, go have your fantasies!" Qi Manlin yfully punched Lin Mu.


    "Well, a car romp isn¡¯t bad, it¡¯s romantic, has a vibe, and will be unforgettable for you!" Lin Mu said eagerly.


    "Hmph!" Qi Manlin mmed the elerator and took off, "Okay, I¡¯ll shake you to death today!"


    "Oh my god, oh... girl... girl, slow down... oh my head!"


    Lin Mu rubbed his head and quickly fastened his seatbelt. When riding in Qi Manlin¡¯s car, if you want to tell a dirty joke, you must fasten your seatbelt; otherwise, if this wild policewoman suddenly acts up, you might end up with a head injury!


    Qi Manlin drove Lin Mu to Yunhai Mansion, then headed back to the police bureau. She holds a high position now as the grand bureau chief, so naturally, she couldn¡¯t appear stingy. She definitely needed to set up a celebratory feast first, which would also facilitate her future work.


    After Lin Mu got out of the car, he rubbed his forehead and entered Yunhai Mansion, greeting a few familiar security guards before taking the elevator to the top floor and strolling into the CEO¡¯s office, greeting Sophie by the window with a cheerful,


    "Hi, gorgeous, good morning!"


    Sophie crossed her arms in front of her chest and turned to look at Lin Mu. After not seeing him for a few days, she was unustomed to theck of his antics around her and even found herself missing him a bit!


    "What brings you to my ce?" Sophie smiled at Lin Mu.


    "Hey, haven¡¯t seen you in days, I missed you!" Lin Mu pretended to confess earnestly, but his next statement was full-on goofy, "Hmm, just checking if my future wife has been seeing any pretty boys!"


    Sophieughed at his jest, gracefully walked to the sofa, sat down elegantly, and sipped her coffee lightly.


    "Who¡¯s your wife? The term ¡¯wife¡¯ isn¡¯t one you can just throw around, or else you¡¯ll never find one in your entire life."


    "Hey, I¡¯m not randomly saying it. We have a marriage contract, you know. And now, who says we¡¯re not a match made in heaven?" Lin Mu chuckled.


    "Heh, when did I ever agree to that!" Sophie retorted yfully.


    Lin Mu grinned and sat down next to Sophie, extending an arm as if to wrap it around her shoulder but thought better of it. After all, Sophie wasn¡¯t like Zhou Xun, a meek woman, nor was she a brash, bold type like Qi Manlin. Recklessly taking liberties with Sophie might provoke a strong retaliation from the CEO!


    "Ha, Feifei, we¡¯re engaged. Rest assured, I swear you¡¯re bound to be mine sooner orter. With such an outstanding man like me, who else in the world could be worthy of you?" Lin Mu shamelesslyughed.


    "You¡¯re just full of yourself, aren¡¯t you? Spill, what brings you here?" Sophie rolled her eyes at Lin Mu.


    As the CEO of Su¡¯s Great Enterprise, a business empress of the Golden Triangle among the world¡¯s top 500panies, Sophie was unlike ordinary women. She had extraordinary insight and could immediately tell Lin Mu had a request. Such a woman was destined to be a legendary figure in the business world!


    "Hehe, it¡¯s like this, I got the Shengshi KTV in Wancheng South City, but we¡¯re short on crew, so I wanted to temporarily transfer a few people from you. It¡¯s not workable without anyone there!" Lin Mu smiled.


    Regarding Shengshi KTV, Lin Mu and Zhang Yangwei signed a legitimate transfer contract, and Lin Mu only gave Zhang Yangwei five million, while all assets worth fifty million became Lin Mu¡¯s, practically a no-cost deal!


    "Oh? You got Shengshi KTV too?" Sophie cast a nce of approval.


    In such a short time, Lin Mu had consecutively taken over two super well-located entertainment venues, practically monopolizing therge-scale entertainment industry in East City and South City. These were prime areas; it¡¯s impossible for the business not to thrive. The money earned was practically like being blown in by the wind.


    "Haha, don¡¯t look at me with those admiring eyes, it¡¯s just a trifle. Of course, I also left a little benefit for you, my fianc¨¦e. You¡¯ll get twenty percent of the shares in Shengshi KTV. How does that sound, satisfied?" Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "Oh? Why¡¯s that?" Sophie smiled.


    "No particr reason, it¡¯s simply because you¡¯re my fianc¨¦e. How about it, isn¡¯t my character good?" Lin Mu thumbed himself up.


    "Smooth talker! Not a bit serious!"


    "Let¡¯s do it this way, you arrange a few key people from Yunhai Mansion to go over there, and I¡¯ll recruit people as soon as possible. Sigh, the business is getting too big, it¡¯s impossible without manpower." Lin Mu said.


    "No worries, I¡¯ll have Xiaowan arrange for some experienced managers to go over, guaranteeing the business will flourish!" Sophie nodded, then added, "By the way, the maritime safety escort shouldn¡¯t be dyed. Last time, Su¡¯s Great Enterprise let you earn ten million all at once, wasn¡¯t that taste sweet?"


    "Not bad, not bad, hey, a good opportunity should first be given to me, the benefits shouldn¡¯t go to outsiders, after all, aren¡¯t we in a marriage rtionship?" Lin Mu grinned foolishly.


    "Pfft, who¡¯s married to you? Did I ever agree?"


    "Oh? Are you trying to back out? Last time you said yourself, within a month, either you ept me, or let me leave! So now, with a month almost up, since I¡¯ve saved you many times and you¡¯ve reciprocated my kindness, wouldn¡¯t it mean by now, we should, well, you know?" Lin Mu said with a sly grin.


    "You know what?" Sophie teased charmingly, "I¡¯ve changed my mind. A month is too short a testing period; I haven¡¯t decided yet!"


    "Then, how long do you need to decide to marry me?" Lin Mu asked eagerly.


    "That¡¯s hard to say, maybe a year or two, maybe ten or eight years, anything¡¯s possible!" Sophie deliberately teased Lin Mu.


    "Oh my, ten or eight years, we¡¯ll be old by then!" Lin Mu was in a rush, "How about we seize the moment while we¡¯re young, enjoy life, how¡¯s that?"


    Just then, Lin Mu¡¯s eyes caught a very prominent book on Sophie¡¯s shelf, clearly something she had just read, as its pages were still open. The title was "To Youth," with a poetic line on the inside: "Let¡¯s go insane, for our youth will be wasted if we don¡¯t; if we don¡¯t enjoy life, we¡¯ll grow old too soon!"


    Lin Mu turned the book over, held it in his hands, and foolishlyughed, "Haha, Feifei, this book seems to be written just for us!"

 Chapter 285 - 276: The Charm of Lin Mu

    <h4>Chapter 285: Chapter 276: The Charm of Lin Mu</h4>


    "Well, that¡¯s wishful thinking!" Sophie snapped the book from Lin Mu¡¯s hand with a hint of exasperation. "You talk like someone from Africa. Have you ever read a book? Do you know what this book is about? Do you know? This is the song lyrics written by the famous writer Han Han for the big star Li Yuchun. Do you know who Han Han is?"


    Lin Mu looked bewildered, "Han Han, who¡¯s that chick?"


    "Chick?" Sophie was both amused and frustrated. "Han Han is obviously a guy, isn¡¯t he?"


    "Uh, a grown man writing such flowery lyrics, must be so full from having nothing better to do!"


    "That¡¯s literature, which you don¡¯t understand. Uh, you should worry about your business! Uh, your business is doing well, which shows you have some capability, but now that you¡¯re running arge operation andck staff, you need a solid team to bnce development. Like with Yunhai, if I had to handle everything personally, I¡¯d be exhausted! So you also need to strengthen your manpower quickly!"


    Lin Mu nodded in agreement. Sophie was right. With business expansiones the problem of staff shortage. Currently, Lin Mu only had Earth Wolf and the Zhuang Brothers to rely on, which was far from enough to manage argepany.


    In fact, Lin Mu¡¯s Wolf Fang special mercenary unit had two other good brothers, Gray Wolf and Golden Wolf. If the two of them came back to work with Lin Mu, things would be easier. Sigh, me it on that old man! It¡¯s fine that he gave me a task to protect a beautiful CEO, but why start apany and run a business too? However, Lin Mu had a strong-willed personality, so since the old man arranged it this way, Lin Mu was determined to prove himself and not let the old man look down on him!


    Lin Mu left Yunhai Mansion and called Earth Wolf to arrange for hiring security, then drove to Shengshi KTV himself.


    Driving his Bugatti Veyron to Shengshi KTV, Lin Mu noted that Zhang Yangwei had been arrested, leading to the KTV¡¯s closure. He had been too busy dealing with Qi Manlin capturing Lei Qiming to reopen it. Plus, the KTV was in such disarray that to ensure its long-term sess, a thorough reorganization was necessary. Lin Mu¡¯s n was to prohibit drugs inside the KTV while allowing some of the girls, but without making it too obvious.


    Suddenly, he noticed a crowd gathered at Shengshi KTV¡¯s entrance. Lin Mu parked his car, puzzled why the ce was surrounded despite being closed. Could Shengshi KTV have so many loyal customers? But judging by the looks, it didn¡¯t seem like these men and women were customers.


    Lin Mu got out of the car and tapped a bespectacled young man on the back, offering him a cigarette, "Hey brother, what¡¯s everyone doing here?"


    The guy took the cigarette and nced at Lin Mu, "What else? They¡¯re here for money. Zhang Yangwei got nabbed, and we heard he transferred the ce to Lin Mu of Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion, so we¡¯re here to collect our wages."


    "Oh? What did you do here?" Lin Mu asked with a smile.


    "Nightclub DJ, they still owe me tens of thousands in unpaid wages!" the guy replied.


    "Oh, what about these folks?" Lin Mu gestured around him.


    "Same deal, either KTV waitstaff, masseurs, bartenders, basically everyone here is waiting for their wages!" the guy informed.


    Understanding the situation, Lin Mu thought that since hecked management staff, it would be better to keep these people to continue working, requiring less capital influxpared to hiring new folks everywhere.


    Casting a casual nce, Lin Mu noticed quite a few pretty girls in the crowd. Now, entertainment venues paid good money to hire such attractive girls. Losing them would be a major loss for the KTV!


    "Haha, brother, to be honest, I¡¯m Lin Mu." Lin Mu said with a chuckle, patting the guy¡¯s shoulder.


    "You¡¯re Boss Lin?" the guy eximed in surprise.


    Hearing this, the people nearby also overheard and gathered around Lin Mu.


    "Hello everyone, I¡¯m Lin Mu, the owner of Shengshi KTV now. From what I understand, Zhang Yangwei owes you your wages. Haha, no worries, I will pay you every penny. Additionally, I¡¯ll be upgrading Shengshi KTV entirely. Once upgraded, it¡¯ll be better and more luxurious than before. Those interested in staying are wee, and anyone wishing to leave will still get paid. Plus, for those who stay, I¡¯ll increase your current wages by 30%, which I assure you won¡¯t find anywhere else in the city!" Lin Mu said with a smile.


    Everyone started discussing and expressing their gratitude, while marveling at the new boss¡¯s generosity. Yeah, Boss Lin seemed wealthy, both generous and a real big spender. They felt sure working for a wealthy guy like him would be worth it!


    "Alright then, I¡¯m sticking with Boss Lin," the bespectacled guy said.


    "Me too, I¡¯m in with Boss Lin."


    "Count me in too..."


    "Include me..."


    Around them, people eagerly voiced their support, with most willing to stay. In truth, they understood Shengshi KTV was the best ce in South City, and they wouldn¡¯t find such high wages elsewhere! Plus, they had adapted to the familiar environment, and most didn¡¯t want to change workces!


    Seeing such enthusiastic responses from everyone, Lin Mu nodded satisfactorily and then said, "Everyone can head home and rest, consider it a holiday. Of course, your wages during the break will be covered, so don¡¯t worry. The Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion is under my management too, feel free to find me there if any issues arise."


    "Boss Lin, you¡¯re so straightforward, we trust you, so we¡¯ll leave for now!" The group expressed their willingness to stay with Lin Mu and gradually dispersed.


    After the crowd left, Lin Mu took out a cigarette, unlocked the KTV¡¯s main door with the key, and walked inside. The interior remained untouched since hisst visit here, and he remembered it being decent overall, though somewhat chaotic, with a sleazy atmosphere that could easily attract police crackdowns.


    Lin Mu wandered around the KTV to get a sense of the ce. The first floor was a dance floor, for guests to drink and dance away their stress, appealing primarily to idle youth of the post-90s generation. Though, truth be told, young people¡¯s money is the easiest to earn!


    The second floor was where the KTV private rooms were, spaces for guests to drink, chat, and pick up girls. Overall, those who came to spend here were either wealthy individuals or middle-ss people.


    The third floor was the bath area, following the model of the Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion¡ªa real haven for big spenders. Lin Mu had experienced it with Man Yu once, and the feeling of being pampered was indeed not bad!

 Chapter 286 - 277: Purple Clothes Visits

    <h4>Chapter 286: Chapter 277: Purple Clothes Visits</h4>


    At the top floor is the casino, filled with various gambling machines. Although it¡¯s profitable, Lin Mu would never touch them. These things¡ªgambling, drugs, and prostitution¡ªonce you get hooked, they can ruin you. At worst, they can destroy a nation. Lin Mu loves money, but there¡¯s never an end to earning it! Risking your life for a bit of money isn¡¯t worth it, especially if it harms others and yourself!


    Lin Mu made a preliminary n: simply renovate the first, second, and third floors, slightly changing the environment and decorations to give guests a sense of freshness. As for the gambling area on the fourth floor, Lin Mu ns to transform it into internal guest rooms, specifically for the amodation of waitresses, security guards, and hostesses. A simple renovation wouldn¡¯t be worse than living outside!


    As Lin Mu thought about this, he walked downstairs. Just as he reached the lobby, a group of gangsters walked in through the door.


    "Hmm?" Lin Mu frowned slightly, focusing his gaze on the gangstersing in.


    The gangsters entered, saw Lin Mu, and approached him. Lin Mu didn¡¯t pay them much attention; after all, they were just some gangsters. If they wanted to cause trouble, they didn¡¯t have the ability. Catching Lin Mu in person today was a good chance to warn them and avoid future trouble!


    "Are you Lin Mu?" the leading gangster asked, looking at Lin Mu.


    "Yes, I am Lin Mu. What¡¯s up, guys?"


    "Greetings, Brother Lin!" the gangsters said respectfully in unison.


    "Huh? What¡¯s going on here?" Lin Mu looked at the gangsters, puzzled.


    "Brother Lin, we were originally brothers watching over this KTV. With Zhang Yangwei caught, we¡¯ve got nowhere to go, and we want to continue working with Brother Lin, in hopes of watching over this ce again. We hope Brother Lin won¡¯t mind us!" the leading gangster said.


    Lin Mu looked at the gangsters, relieved that someone showed up when he needed people to watch over the ce. They¡¯re familiar faces, so it¡¯s convenient. Hiring someone is hiring anyway!


    "Haha, you want to stay here? I¡¯m naturally weing. However, I have my own rules. If you want to stay here, you must follow my rules and correct some of your habits!" Lin Mu said.


    "Brother Lin, rest assured, I, Fei, represent all the brothers, promising to follow your rules and never vite them!" the leading gangster Fei said, patting his chest.


    With Fei speaking, the other gangsters nodded in agreement. Lin Mu¡¯s reputation had soared in Wancheng, known on the streets; these gangsters felt prestige aligning with Lin Mu!


    "Alright, I¡¯ll briefly talk about the rules," Lin Mu said sternly. "Firstly, those working here must wear formal security uniforms. Secondly, must be organized and disciplined. Of course, your sries will be higher than before. I will increase your wages by thirty percent!" Lin Mu stated.


    Hearing about a thirty percent raise, which meant an increase of two to three thousand monthly, the gangsters were thrilled. Most of them came from poor backgrounds, motivated by money. Earning more money was naturally a good thing, and wearing security uniforms, although ufortable, wasn¡¯t a big deal.


    "Alright, Brother Lin, no problem!" the gangsters echoed.


    "Since that¡¯s settled, you brothers can wait for the opening. The ce will be under renovation for the next few days. If you¡¯re idle, you can help out here; of course, you¡¯ll be paid. It¡¯s like this with me, the more you work, the more money you make, and there¡¯s the potential for promotion. Everything depends on performance!" Lin Muughed.


    In the afternoon, Lin Mu called the renovation team to get them to renovate Shengshi KTV. Naturally, Lin Mu changed the name to Flying Dragon Entertainment City, wanting to make the name Flying Dragon known in Wancheng!


    Fei and the gangsters were happy to stay and help supervise construction. As they had nothing else to do, they watched over the renovation while ying cards, earning wages at the same time. Why not?


    A weekter, the original Shengshi KTV was entirely transformed into Flying Dragon Entertainment City, with significant changes inside. The operating style of Flying Dragon Entertainment was simr to the Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion. In terms of overall facilities, it¡¯s slightly inferior to Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion, as it reached the peak of entertainment venues under Lin Mu¡¯s heavy investment.


    On opening day, the original KTV staff, waitresses, DJs, singers returned to work, and Fei and the gangsters donned formal security uniforms, looking spirited with a unique charm.


    Luxury cars lined up in the parking lot in front of Flying Dragon Entertainment, likewise attracting customers with ******** methods. Uniformed girls stood in two rows in the lobby, their white legs an enticingndscape!


    A significant number of guests came and went, and the entertainment city¡¯s tastes were varied. There were ces for the wealthy to splurge, as well as areas for ordinary citizens to enjoy. Of course, it¡¯s still a paradise for youngsters, as the first floor is a disco, unsuitable for high-level consumption and seeking girls. They could flirt here. The hall on the first floor housed lonely men and women! The dance floor even had nosebleed-inducing pole dancers and explosive music, perfect for indulgence and visual feasting!


    In the Han Mansion of East District, Han Si Hai was irritably smoking arge cigar in the grand hall. Lin Mu¡¯s continuous growth made him quite unhappy. Recently, Han Si Hai had been busy dealing with Xiong Jian¡¯s economic sanctions, finally getting through with great effort, apart from some irreversible losses; most of the industry chain slowly recovered.


    "Master Si, shall we stir up some trouble? We¡¯ve been busy recently and couldn¡¯t interfere with Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion. Now Lin Mu has opened another entertainment city; we¡¯re free, so why not make a scene?" Jue Qing said in the grand hall to Han Si Hai.


    Han Si Hai waved his hand, "Let¡¯s postpone for a while; Iron w has already been disabled. In this situation, rushing into action might not benefit us!"


    Although Han Si Hai seemed reckless and spontaneous, he was actually wise. Otherwise, the Han Family wouldn¡¯t have be Wancheng¡¯s top family.


    "Master Si, there¡¯s a woman outside wishing to see you!" A bodyguard entered and said.


    "A woman? What kind of woman?" Han Si Hai was intrigued, his eyes glinting for a moment. Could it be her? That mysterious woman?


    "Bring her in!" Han Si Hai waved.


    "Yes, Master Si!" replied the bodyguard, exiting the hall.


    Shortly after, the bodyguard led a woman inside. This woman was precisely Purple Clothes.

 Chapter 287 - 278: Purple Clothes’ Plan

    <h4>Chapter 287: Chapter 278: Purple Clothes¡¯ n</h4>


    Purple Clothes had no choice; if she wanted to deal with Lin Mu, she had to find Han Si Hai. In today¡¯s Wancheng, the only people capable of handling Lin Mu were the Han Family.


    Zheng Haonan and Lei Qiming werepletely ruined by Lin Mu, one dead and one sentenced. This was also a heavy blow to Purple Clothes. However, to Purple Clothes, people like Lei Qiming were just her pawns, including the self-righteous Han Si Hai. They were all pawns to serve this venomous woman.


    Actually, Purple Clothes didn¡¯t want to go to Han Si Hai unless it was crucial. She knew very well that Han Si Hai was not a kind man, not like the simple-minded Lei Qiming. Using Han Si Hai to get things done was not easy, but Purple Clothes had no choice; otherwise, she couldn¡¯t do anything significant on her own!


    "Heroine, a warm wee to you!"


    Seeing Purple Clothes walk in, Han Si Haiughed heartily and got up to greet her. He knew that this woman in front of him was no ordinary person.


    Purple Clothes nced at Han Si Hai and smiled slightly with her crimson lips, "Hehe, Master Si, we meet again."


    "Oh? We¡¯ve met before?" Han Si Hai feigned ignorance with wide eyes, although he clearly understood the meaning behind Purple Clothes¡¯ words.


    "Hehe, Master Si seems to be forgetting things often; we crossed paths here before!" Purple Clothesughed gently.


    Han Si Hai patted his forehead and said in sudden realization, "Oh, it¡¯s you! Haha, by the way, may I ask the respected heroine¡¯s name?"


    "Purple Clothes!"


    "Purple Clothes?" Han Si Hai muttered to himself, finding the name somewhat familiar. Suddenly, he realized that it was the name on that auction list. However, Han Si Hai nced at Purple Clothes without showing any sign of recognition.


    "So it¡¯s the heroine Purple Clothes, please have a seat!" Han Si Hai smiled and made a gesture of invitation.


    "Master Si, you don¡¯t need to call me a heroine; it sounds a bit distant. I¡¯m younger, so why not just call me Purple Clothes!" Purple Clothes chuckled.


    "Haha, alright, Sister Purple Clothes, please sit here!" Han Si Haiughed heartily.


    Purple Clothes nodded and sat on the nearby ancient wooden bench, at which point a bodyguard served her a cup of hot tea!


    "Sister Purple Clothes, have some tea!" Han Si Hai sat beside Purple Clothes.


    "Thank you, Master Si."


    "By the way, I wonder what brings Sister Purple Clothes here this time?" Han Si Hai inquired, though he understood the situation, he preferred to feign ignorance.


    "Master Si, I¡¯m here to ask for a favor regarding Lin Mu. I suppose Master Si also holds a deep grudge against Lin Mu?" Purple Clothes looked at Han Si Hai and asked a question that both of them understood.


    "Hehe, does Sister Purple Clothes also hold a deep grudge against Lin Mu?" Han Si Hai asked, although there was an unspoken understanding, it was better to bring these things out into the open, otherwise the atmosphere would change since both parties didn¡¯t fully understand each other.


    "That¡¯s right, to be frank, I have a deep-seated hatred with Lin Mu. But Lin Mu is a formidable character, difficult to handle. I learned that Master Si also has old grievances with Lin Mu, so I¡¯d like to join forces with you to deal with Lin Mu!" The subject was basically on the table, and Purple Clothes spoke straightforwardly.


    "Hehe, does Sister Purple Clothes already have a n to deal with Lin Mu?" Han Si Hai¡¯s eyes flickered as he smiled and asked.


    "There is one n!" Purple Clothes murmured in Han Si Hai¡¯s ear.


    After listening, Han Si Hai looked up at Purple Clothes and said, "Hehe, this n doesn¡¯t seem quite appropriate, does it?"


    "Rest assured, as long as we work with utmost sincerity, this matter will definitely seed!" Purple Clothes said confidently.


    "To be frank with Sister Purple Clothes, this matter is tricky, so I need some time to think it over." Han Si Haiughed.


    "No hurry, Master Si; during this time I will consider how to deal with Lin Mu, and I will make a wless n!" Purple Clothes smiled.


    "Alright then, once your n is ready, wait for my call. Once I¡¯ve thought it over, I will contact you immediately!" Han Si Hai said.


    "Alright, Master Si, I won¡¯t disturb you any longer, I will take my leave!" Purple Clothes nodded, exited the hall, leaped into the air, and disappeared into the night.


    Jue Qing, standing nearby, asked, "Master Si, who was that? Her lightweight skill seems impressive; she¡¯s well-trained!"


    "Hehe, an expert indeed, and she harbors a deep hatred against Lin Mu!" Han Si Hai sneered.


    "Master Si, do you really n to follow Purple Clothes¡¯ instructions? I feel this woman is not simple; you should be cautious!" Jue Qing advised.


    Han Si Hai casually lit a cigarette, exhaling a puff of smoke slowly, "Don¡¯t worry, one must be wary of her. This woman is no simple character; she¡¯s also a difficult opponent. So, if we¡¯re going to deal with Lin Mu, we at least have to ensure our people are safe first!"


    "Master Si, do you think I should send someone to follow her?" Jue Qing asked again.


    Han Si Hai slowly exhaled another smoke ring and waved his hand, "No need, following her is pointless. She has no choice now; she is bound to cooperate with us. After all, only we have the capability to oppose Lin Mu!"


    "Master Si, what n did Purple Clothes whisper to you?" Jue Qing curiously asked.


    "Heh, the n is interesting. We need to find someone to get drugged at Lin Mu¡¯s newly opened Flying Dragon Entertainment City, causing some fatalities, so that Lin Mu¡¯s entertainment venue will be forced to shut down!" Han Si Hai said thoughtfully.


    "Getting drugged? Causing fatalities? Hehe, that¡¯s quite a clever n." Jue Qingughed.


    "It¡¯s a clever n, but if handled poorly, it could backfire!" Han Si Hai¡¯s usual audacity seemed subdued, reced by a hint of worry. After the failed kidnapping of Xiong Xiaoxiao, Han Si Hai¡¯s attitude had mellowed quite a bit, especially due to Lin Mu¡¯s emergence, giving him a formidable rival!


    "Such chaotic venues, with all sorts of people, shouldn¡¯t be an issue, Master Si!" Jue Qing said, not realizing that on the first day of opening, Lin Mu had already instructed Fei and others: no involvement with drugs. Anyone found engaging in such activity would be immediately dealt with. That was Lin Mu¡¯s principle.


    Han Si Hai nodded, "You make a good point. This matter isn¡¯t urgent; I¡¯ll take some time to devise a thorough n, ensuring not a single w, thereby delivering a fatal blow to Lin Mu!"


    Having opposed Lin Mu for so long, Han Si Hai understood that Lin Mu wasn¡¯t some brainless show-off. He indeed had real skills, so Han Si Hai didn¡¯t dare to underestimate Lin Mu, always regarding him as a formidable adversary!


    From morning till night, the Flying Dragon Entertainment City was bustling with business, with a constant stream of guestsing and going, painting a picture of prosperity!

 Chapter 288 - 279: New Mission

    <h4>Chapter 288: Chapter 279: New Mission</h4>


    Lin Mu had a few drinks at the bar on the first floor of the nightclub, watching the spicy dance of the pole dancers. Honestly, Lin Mu loved this kind of vibe. Back in Africa, afterpleting missions, Lin Mu would always take Earth Wolf, Golden Wolf, Grey Wolf and the others to explosive ces like this for a few drinks!


    At this moment, Lin Mu¡¯s phone vibrated. The nightclub was too loud, you couldn¡¯t hear the ringtone, so it was set to vibrate. Lin Mu checked his phone and saw it was Xiong Jian calling. If this guy is calling, there must be something up.


    Lin Mu stepped outside to answer the call, "Morning, Brother Xiong!"


    "Haha, kid, you¡¯re getting more impressive by the day. Opening clubs in both East City and South City, when are you nning to invite me over for some fun?" Xiong Jian chuckled over the phone.


    "Brother Xiong, you¡¯re wee anytime you want, everything¡¯s on the house, and I¡¯ll even find you the best girls, ten or eight of them, until you¡¯re wiped out, haha!" Lin Mu joked over the phone.


    "Hehe, you devil, you¡¯re indeed quite the rascal! Where are you?" Xiong Jianughed and cursed.


    "I¡¯m at South City KTV. What do you need from me, Brother Xiong?" Lin Mu asked, knowing Xiong Jian must have something important since he¡¯s calling.


    "It¡¯s nothing major, just something about the Corpse Emperor. The Intelligence Department wants to bring him back for questioning. So, how about a drink?" Xiong Jianughed heartily.


    "Inviting me for a drink, huh? Perfect timing, I¡¯ve been craving one. Where to?" Lin Mu asked.


    "Let¡¯s meet at that small restaurant opposite the district police station in East City, the one we visitedst time!" Xiong Jian said.


    "OK, I¡¯ll head over in a bit!" Lin Mu replied with a nod.


    After hanging up, Lin Mu gave some instructions to Earth Wolf and the others before leaving Flying Dragon Entertainment City. Lin Mu knew Xiong Jian had something important, but he was puzzled. As a captain of the Special Forces, what task would he possibly need Lin Mu to handle?


    Driving on the road, the sky gradually dimmed as Lin Mu headed straight for the district police station. Qi Manlin, being the former head of the district police station, had the Corpse Emperor detained there all along!


    Upon reaching the small restaurant¡¯s entrance, Lin Mu parked his car and saw Xiong Jian waving at him.


    Getting out of the car, Lin Mu walked over, "Hey, Brother Xiong, we meet again. You¡¯re still looking as handsome as ever."


    "You brat, stop joking around with me!" Xiong Jian was genuinely fond of Lin Mu¡¯s personality.


    "Seriously, I¡¯m just speaking the truth!"


    "Alright, enough with the truth or lies, it¡¯s not like you¡¯re a girl, so it doesn¡¯t matter what you say. Let¡¯s get inside and have a drink!" Xiong Jian put an arm around Lin Mu¡¯s shoulder and led him into the restaurant.


    The two found a spot against the wall, sat down, and Xiong Jian ordered a few side dishes and two bottles of liquor. Although it wasn¡¯t fancy food or drinks, this way of eating felt much more enjoyable than dining at a star-rated hotel.


    Once the drinks and dishes arrived, Lin Mu and Xiong Jian clinked sses and then chatted while eating.


    "Brother, I¡¯m not going to beat around the bush. I¡¯ve got something I need your help with!" Xiong Jian took a sip of his drink.


    "Brother Xiong, just say whatever it is. No need for formalities with me," Lin Mu waved his hand.


    "I¡¯ve got a troublesome matter on my hands recently, and I need your help," Xiong Jian said.


    Knowing Xiong Jian mentioned a tricky matter, Lin Mu knew it wasn¡¯t ordinary. Otherwise, as the captain of the Special Forces, what could possibly stump him?


    "Have you heard of the ck Wind Double Killers?" Xiong Jian asked.


    "ck Wind Double Killers?" Lin Mu frowned. He had heard the name before. It¡¯s a world-famous underground assassin organization. These two underwent the strictest Muay Thai training in Thand since childhood. It¡¯s said they can break a bowl-thick tree with one punch, their prowess is evident. But Lin Mu had only heard of them, never seen their true faces.


    "They came to Huaxia?" Lin Mu inquired.


    Xiong Jian nodded, "I just got word from higher-ups that the ck Wind Double Killers have infiltrated Huaxia. However, it¡¯s heard that only Kuisang came this time, and they are here for a specific purpose. We have some idea ¡ª to assassinate the beloved daughter of Dongguang Province¡¯s Secretary, Meng Wei¡¯Er!"


    "Oh? Why?" Lin Mu asked puzzledly. How did underworld disputes involve a young girl?


    "ording to my intel, Dongguang Province¡¯s Secretary, Meng Guoxiong, dismantled an international drug trafficking basest year, which led to a multimillion-dor loss for the organization. Coupled with joint operations by international anti-drug agencies, they nearly wiped out this organization.


    Now, after fleeing abroad for a year, they¡¯re striking back, plotting revenge on Secretary Meng, and have hired Kuisang from the ck Wind Double Killers for the task. Themission alone is said to be over a hundred million!" Xiong Jian exined.


    "Damn! A hundred millionmission, they¡¯re really all in. But why not assassinate Meng Guoxiong and instead target his daughter? She¡¯s not the cause of their trouble!" Lin Mu questioned.


    "That¡¯s the deviousness of the organization. Meng Guoxiong only has this one daughter. Killing Meng Guoxiong would be easy, but for him to die just like that wouldn¡¯t cause enough pain. Killing his daughter is both a psychological and physical blow, truly avenging their grudge!" Xiong Jian clenched his fists, clearly angered too.


    With Xiong Jian¡¯s exnation, Lin Mu understood. To put it bluntly, they wanted to torture Meng Guoxiong to death. Killing his daughter would probably hurt Secretary Meng a hundred times more than killing himself!


    "So, what do you need me to do?" Lin Mu pointed at himself.


    "Haha, naturally, to protect Meng Wei¡¯Er!" Xiong Jianughed.


    "Damn, another woman to protect? Damn it, I just got the beautiful CEO I was protecting out of danger, and now I have to protect another woman?" Lin Mu was exasperated. Was this mission back at home destined for him to be surrounded by women? Haha, but it¡¯s a nice problem to have!


    "Heh, protecting them isn¡¯t without its perks. Apart from getting a million aspensation, taking down Kuisang would be a feat. Not only would the military reward you, but Meng Guoxiong would personally be grateful. You know, Wancheng is under his jurisdiction. Getting in good with a major provincial Secretary could smooth quite a few future dealings, be it business or real estate, like a walk in the park!" Xiong Jian chuckled.


    Lin Mu rubbed his chin. Xiong Jian wasn¡¯t wrong. Thepensation amount didn¡¯t matter; the rtionships here were intricate. In Huaxia, everything involves connections. Leveraging the support of a provincial Secretary would undeniably benefit Lin Mu¡¯s future big ventures in Wancheng!


    With rtions at the provincial level, Lu¡¯s business ventures would surely be much easier. Besides, from an outsider¡¯s perspective, it also brings considerable status. If someone wished to frame him again, they¡¯d have to reconsider their standing!

 Chapter 289 - 280: Two Women

    <h4>Chapter 289: Chapter 280: Two Women</h4>


    After careful consideration, Lin Mu felt that this deal was worth making. It¡¯s just protecting a person, after all, and besides, it¡¯s a woman. Others might not even get such a good opportunity!


    "Since Brother Xiong brought it up, I have no choice but to agree," Lin Mu nodded and said.


    "Straightforward, truly a good brother. Let¡¯s drink!" Xiong Jian said with a happyugh, then took out some wine to drink with Lin Mu.


    Xiong Jian understood the terrifying strength of Kuisang. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have invited someone of Lin Mu¡¯s caliber. Among those Xiong Jian knew, perhaps only Lin Mu had this kind of strength!


    "Boss, the bill!" At this moment, a soft female voice came from the side.


    Lin Mu felt somewhat familiar with this voice. He looked up to see two women standing at the counter nearby. Lin Mu found the woman somewhat familiar, as if he had seen her drinking here before, and he also overheard them talking about the Corpse Emperor.


    Lin Mu frowned slightly but didn¡¯t think much about it, continuing to drink with Xiong Jian. The two women left the small restaurant but headed into an alley beside the police station.


    "Meimei, are we just going in like this?" Zhou Furong asked Guo Meimei.


    Guo Meimei nodded, "Yes, let¡¯s go in. This time, we must kill the Corpse Emperor!"


    Zhou Furong and Guo Meimei, just like the Zhuang Brothers, harbored great hatred for the Corpse Emperor. During thest antique exhibition, it was Zhou Furong and Guo Meimei who injured the fake Corpse Emperor!


    When Lin Mu arrived, they hadn¡¯t managed to eliminate the Corpse Emperor. Of course, they still didn¡¯t know that the real Corpse Emperor was outside and that the one inside was just a decoy!


    Guo Meimei is the eldest daughter of the Guo Family, renowned for her mastery of hidden weapons and poisoning. This time she came down the mountain to assassinate the Corpse Emperor, who seduced her father, to avenge him.


    Meanwhile, Zhou Furong is a female disciple of the Qingcheng Sect. The Corpse Emperor once belonged to the Qingcheng Sect before betraying it, so she descended to capture the Corpse Emperor.


    The two women were exceptionally skilled and confident in dealing with the Corpse Emperor, or else they wouldn¡¯t dare break into the police station!


    The two walked to the entrance of the police station, but as soon as they reached the door, the on-duty police officer stopped them,


    "What are you doing?"


    Since they were women, the officer wasn¡¯t too vignt.


    Zhou Furong smiled, approached the police officer without speaking, and suddenly used the Palm de technique to strike the officer¡¯s neck, causing his eyes to roll back as he fainted.


    Guo Meimei swiftly caught him beside her, then turned and dragged the officer into the duty room!


    "Let¡¯s go in!" Guo Meimei said.


    Zhou Furong nodded, "No other choice, let¡¯s go."


    In the lobby, Zhou Furong nced around, then walked down the corridor. At that moment, a police officer came out of a room and saw Zhou Furong and Guo Meimei.


    "Hey, what are you two doing?" the officer pointed at Zhou Furong and Guo Meimei.


    Zhou Furong and Guo Meimei exchanged a nce, nodded in understanding, and then smiled as they approached.


    "Hello, I¡¯m looking for someone." Zhou Furong smiled and asked.


    "Who are you looking for?" The officer asked, a bit puzzled.


    "Can you tell me where the Corpse Emperor you captured is being held?" Zhou Furong directly asked the officer.


    The officer slightly frowned, looking at Zhou Furong, always sensing a chill from her and cautiously asked, "Who are you?"


    Zhou Furong said nothing, pulled out a dagger from her sleeve, and ced it against the officer¡¯s neck with lightning speed, coldly saying, "Tell me, where is the Corpse Emperor being held?"


    "I, I..." The officer was subdued, unable to counteract.


    "Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know, or I¡¯ll kill you!" Zhou Furong interrupted the officer directly.


    "Th-that way..." The officer stuttered, pointing shakily toward the detention room at the end of the corridor.


    Zhou Furong nodded at Guo Meimei, then knocked the officer out and quickly both of them rushed toward the detention room.


    Although the officer had been hit, he wasn¡¯t knocked unconscious, probably because he had undergone some training, and the attack from a woman wasn¡¯t strong enough topletely knock him out. The officer, though somewhat panicked, managed to shakily pull out his phone and call Captain Wang.


    Captain Wang had just been appointed, and after Qi Manlin¡¯s promotion, it was expected that her subordinates would be promoted too. Captain Wang, named Wang Bo, had once been under Qi Manlin!


    "Captain, Captain Wang, something¡¯s wrong! Someone¡¯s breaking into the station to escape with the Corpse Emperor!" the officer stammered.


    "What!" Captain Wang shouted in agitation. The Corpse Emperor was a major criminal, and he had just received word that the military district was going to take her away that night, and now someone was trying to break her out.


    Wang Bo, despite being a captain, quickly calmed down, "Don¡¯t panic, how many of them are there?"


    "Two, two women, but they seem to be experts, very intimidating!" The officer sat on the ground, and out of the corner of his eye saw one of the women taking out a dagger and prying at the door lock.


    "Cap-Captain Wang, you need to think of something, it¡¯s almost toote!" The officer said anxiously.


    Wang Bo was also burning with anxiety. The Corpse Emperor was a major offender, and capturing her required tremendous effort. If she escaped, he would be held ountable!


    "I understand, don¡¯t panic, I¡¯m going to inform Director Qi, just stall them, don¡¯t let them escape!" Wang Bo said and hung up the phone.


    Wang Bo was limited in strength and had to seek Qi Manlin¡¯s help, as the opponents were powerful, beyond what he could handle!


    Qi Manlin was surprised to receive Wang Bo¡¯s call. To her knowledge, all the Corpse Emperor¡¯s subordinates were dead, so how could anyone be trying to rescue her?


    "Captain Wang, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll think of a way to stop them!" Qi Manlin said and then hung up.


    In such urgent moments, Qi Manlin always thought of Lin Mu, who somehow could turn the most severe situations around!


    Qi Manlin found Lin Mu¡¯s number and called him. Meanwhile, in the restaurant, Lin Mu and Xiong Jian were chatting happily over drinks and food when Lin Mu¡¯s phone rang.


    "Brother Xiong, hang on a moment while I take this call."


    "Go ahead, I¡¯m not in a rush. We can continue chatting after you finish the call."


    Lin Mu took out his phone, slightly frowned, and thought to himself, "What¡¯s Wild Girl doing with the leisure to call me?"


    "Hey, Wild Girl, what¡¯s up?" Lin Mu answered the phone jokingly.


    "Lin Mu, something¡¯s happened. Someone¡¯s trying to break into the station to escape with the Corpse Emperor!" Qi Manlin said seriously.


    "When did this happen?"


    "Just now, over by the detention center. The station is short on manpower, and they¡¯re said to be skilled fighters. Could you go assist?" Qi Manlin asked.


    "No problem, I¡¯m right by the police station. I¡¯ll head over now!"


    Lin Mu finished speaking and hung up the phone. Xiong Jian had overheard the conversation and understood the situation, so he and Lin Mu ran over together. The restaurant was only a few hundred meters from the police station, and both moved swiftly, reaching the station entrance in a few minutes.

 Chapter 290 - 281: The Corpse Emperor Is Fake

    <h4>Chapter 290: Chapter 281: The Corpse Emperor Is Fake</h4>


    At the corridor by the detention room door, Zhou Furong skillfully unlocked the room with a dagger.


    The Corpse Emperor always wore a mask, so not many people had seen the true face of the Corpse Emperor, but both Zhou Furong and Guo Meimei had lived with the Corpse Emperor and had seen the true face. However, they realized that the woman inside was not the Corpse Emperor.


    Zhou Furong and Guo Meimei entered the room, looking at the fake Corpse Emperor, sneering, emitting a murderous aura, "Where is the real Corpse Emperor?"


    The fake Corpse Emperor nced at Zhou Furong without speaking, only giving a coldugh!


    Seeing this, Zhou Furong attacked the fake Corpse Emperor with the dagger. The fake Corpse Emperor quickly turned and stood up from the ground, both hands and feet bound by chains, unable to attack directly!


    "Prepare to die!"


    Zhou Furong thrust the dagger into the fake Corpse Emperor¡¯s chest, but deliberately avoided the fatal spots since this person was a fake. To find the real Corpse Emperor, they had to get information from this fake; it was the only clue!


    The fake Corpse Emperor frowned, then blood started flowing from the wound in the chest!


    "Tell me, where is the Corpse Emperor?!" Zhou Furong coldly asked, the dagger pressed against the impostor¡¯s throat.


    The woman pretending to be the Corpse Emperor leaned against the wall motionless, with vacant eyes staring at Zhou Furong, as if she had long prepared to die!


    The fake Corpse Emperor gritted her teeth, refusing to make a sound, demonstrating utter loyalty to the Corpse Emperor. Zhou Furong coldly observed her and punched the fake Corpse Emperor in the wound!


    "Ah..."


    The fake Corpse Emperor let out a pained howl, a soul-crushing pain spreading through her body.


    "Speak or not?" Zhou Furong coldly asked.


    The fake Corpse Emperor weakly smiled, "Heh, just kill me, I don¡¯t know!"


    Zhou Furong nced at Guo Meimei, nodded, and Guo Meimei stepped forward, pulling out a small bottle and sprinkling some white powder on the wound!


    At this moment, Lin Mu and Xiong Jian rushed in, seeing the semi-conscious police officer sitting in the corridor. Lin Mu asked, "Where are they?"


    "Inside, inside, they don¡¯t seem to be here to rescue people, but to kill!" The officer pointed at the detention room at the end of the corridor.


    "Here to kill? Could it be those two women just now?"


    Lin Mu didn¡¯t have time to think further and ran toward the detention room, pushing open the door to see two familiar figures¡ªyes, the two women he had particrly noticed during dinner!


    "Stop!" Lin Mu shouted from the doorway.


    Guo Meimei turned her head, ncing at Lin Mu. From his sharp eyes, he was clearly no ordinary person!


    "This is a personal grudge, you¡¯d better not interfere!" Guo Meimei coldly said.


    Lin Mu smiled, feeling relieved inside. It turned out they were enemies of the Corpse Emperor. Since they shared amon enemy, they were friends. Lin Mu didn¡¯t intend to trouble them, especially since they were women, and he was even less inclined to trouble them!


    "I don¡¯t know what feud you have, but she¡¯s half dead now, forget it, I won¡¯t trouble you two, you can go!" Lin Mu said.


    Zhou Furong nced at Lin Mu, sneering, "This one isn¡¯t the real Corpse Emperor, just her decoy!"


    "What?! She¡¯s a fake?" Lin Mu asked in shock.


    "That¡¯s right, this woman isn¡¯t the Corpse Emperor, just a decoy. You were all deceived by the Corpse Emperor. We¡¯ve seen her true face, so she can¡¯t fool us!" Zhou Furong sneered.


    Zhou Furong was right. Lin Mu had never seen the real face of the Corpse Emperor either. Despite interactions, she always wore a mask!


    Lin Mu cursed himself for being duped, suddenly recalling a woman named Purple Clothes. With this line of thinking, Purple Clothes could very well be the Corpse Emperor; otherwise, who else could hold such a grudge?


    "And you are?" Lin Mu asked Zhou Furong and Guo Meimei.


    "We all are enemies of the Corpse Emperor, mortal enemies. Last time at the exhibition hall, it was us who wounded her, mistaking her for the Corpse Emperor!" Zhou Furong exined.


    "I see, haha, a misunderstanding!" Lin Mu waved with a smile. They were both masters, and now Lin Mu was in need of personnel, considering recruiting them if they agreed.


    "Are you also a police officer?" Zhou Furong asked.


    "Heh, do I look like a police officer? Let me introduce myself, Lin Mu, owner of the Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion!" Lin Muughed.


    "So you¡¯re Lin Mu?" Zhou Furong asked, surprised. Lin Mu¡¯s recent fame had reached her while she was in Wancheng, and she admired capable people.


    "You¡¯ve heard of me?" Lin Muughed.


    "Haha, Boss Lin, long time no see, appearing here suggests your backing is strong," Zhou Furong said, sping her hands.


    "Not at all, what reputation do I have? Just a businessman!" Lin Mu modestly replied.


    "It¡¯s gettingte, we need to go!" Zhou Furong said, signaling Guo Meimei to leave with her.


    "Heh, wait a moment, you two." Lin Mu turned with a grin.


    "Something wrong?" Zhou Furong and Guo Meimei asked, turning back, but also readying themselves as they didn¡¯t know Lin Mu well enough despite his good reputation, wondering if he¡¯d pose a problem!


    Lin Mu looked at them,ughing, "No need to be so tense. I have a favor to ask, and need some help!"


    Lin Mu couldn¡¯t let them leave just like that, as they were hard-to-find experts. If he could recruit them, it would greatly boost Wolf Fang¡¯s strength!


    To win them over, he had to show immense strength, as people only follow those with power!


    "What kind of help?" Zhou Furong asked.


    "Heh, it¡¯s about the Corpse Emperor, she¡¯s still out there, you want to catch her too, don¡¯t you?" Lin Muughed.


    "Indeed, the Corpse Emperor must die!" Zhou Furong coldly dered.


    "So I proposed we cooperate to catch the Corpse Emperor. With our strength, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult. What do you think?" Lin Mu said with a smile.


    Zhou Furong nced at Lin Mu, realizing someone able toe and go freely at the police station certainly had aplex background. With police help, finding the Corpse Emperor would be simpler!


    "How do we cooperate?"


    "Simple, just help me identify the Corpse Emperor!" Lin Muughed.


    "Heh, that won¡¯t be a problem!" Zhou Furongughed.


    Meanwhile, Qi Manlin, led by Captain Wang, hurriedly drove to the police station. Hearing from the officers outside that there were no casualties, she quietly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "What happened?" Qi Manlin asked.


    "Heh, officer sister, you came at the right time, this is not the real Corpse Emperor, it¡¯s a fake!" Lin Muughed, addressing Lin Fangfei.


    "What? A fake?" Qi Manlin asked in surprise.

 Chapter 291 - 282: Just Arrived at Meng Family

    <h4>Chapter 291: Chapter 282: Just Arrived at Meng Family</h4>


    "That¡¯s right, it¡¯s a fake. We¡¯ve all been tricked. Do you remember the Purple Clothes from the expo? I suspect she is the Corpse Emperor, and we need to confirm it!" Lin Mu smiled and said.


    "How do we confirm it?" Qi Manlin asked.


    "These twodies are enemies of the Corpse Emperor and have seen her true face. Doesn¡¯t the auction registration have a photo of Purple Clothes? Justpare it!" Lin Mu shrugged and said.


    "Oh right, why didn¡¯t I think of that? You have to be there in person for the auction, even if the name is fake, the face can¡¯t be changed. The person must be real!"


    Then Lin Mu, Qi Manlin, Zhou Furong, and Guo Meimei went to the file room. Qi Manlin opened theputer and soon pulled up the photo of Purple Clothes.


    "Is it her?" Lin Mu pointed at Purple Clothes on the screen and asked.


    "That¡¯s right, it¡¯s her, the Corpse Emperor!" Zhou Furong nodded, her eyes filled with killing intent as she stared at the photo, showing how deep her hatred for the Corpse Emperor was.


    "Haha, it¡¯s her indeed. I was wondering who had such a deep grudge against me; turns out it¡¯s this cunning woman!" Lin Muughed.


    "Where is she?" Zhou Furong asked coldly.


    "Uh... I don¡¯t know, she¡¯s always elusive, not easy to find!" Lin Mu shrugged and said.


    "As long as she¡¯s in Wancheng, we¡¯ll find her someday. She must pay with blood!" Zhou Furong said with determination in her eyes.


    "Haha, the Corpse Emperor isn¡¯t as easy to deal with as you think. I have a suggestion, see if you agree?" Lin Mu smiled.


    "What suggestion?" The two of them looked up at Lin Mu.


    "Work with me. To find the Corpse Emperor, cooperation is key. Even though your skills are good, I believe I have more influence in Wancheng. Besides, I have connections with the police and military. If you search aimlessly, who knows how long it¡¯ll take?"


    Zhou Furong and Guo Meimei exchanged nces. What Lin Mu said made sense. Searching like this in Wancheng was like finding a needle in a haystack, but with Lin Mu¡¯s help, it would be much easier.


    "Alright, we two will work with you, as long as we can find the Corpse Emperor, we¡¯ll do anything!" Zhou Furong nodded and said.


    "Oh? Anything? Really?" Lin Mu grinned and stared at the two of them.


    Zhou Furong and Guo Meimei nced at Lin Mu¡¯s expression, feeling they might have misspoken. Did he mean they could even... sleep together?


    Qi Manlin, standing next to Lin Mu, reached over and pinched the flesh on Lin Mu¡¯s waist, "What are you talking about?"


    Lin Mu yelped in pain, showing a wide grin, "Come on, you guys aren¡¯t pure, I was just asking if the two of you could help out at the Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion, we¡¯re short-staffedtely..."


    "Then speak clearly, don¡¯t beat around the bush!" Qi Manlin nced at Lin Mu and said.


    "Fine, you guys aren¡¯t pure, instead you¡¯re ming me..."


    "Nonsense, I¡¯ll shoot you dead!"


    "..."


    Zhou Furong and Guo Meimei watched Lin Mu and Qi Manlin bickering like a couple, showing their extraordinary rtionship since Qi Manlin is the director of the East City Police Station, proving Lin Mu¡¯s powerful background!


    "Brother Lin, we agree with you, as long as we can catch the Corpse Emperor in the end!" Zhou Furong nodded and said.


    "That¡¯s good, with experts like you at home, I can go out and do my business with peace of mind!" Lin Muughed.


    "Oh? What business do you have, bastard?" Qi Manlin asked suspiciously at Lin Mu.


    Lin Mu didn¡¯t dare say he was going to Dongguang Province to protect a beauty, or else Qi Manlin would stir up trouble again!


    "Oh, just a small thing. Brother Xiong has something he needs my help with, so I might not be in Wancheng these days. You can help watch over the Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion, and if there are any issues, you can find Brother Xiong." Lin Mu chuckled and patted Xiong Jian¡¯s shoulder.


    "Right, Fangfei, I have an important matter for Lin Mu to handle. If there¡¯s an issue, just call me." Xiong Jian smiled and replied.


    Qi Manlin nodded, "Alright then, remember toe back quickly after you¡¯re done, don¡¯t leave everything on me."


    "Hey, got it,e here, girl, let me give you a kiss!" Lin Mu grinned and leaned in to kiss Qi Manlin.


    "Get lost, no decency, bastard!" Qi Manlin pushed Lin Mu away.


    The next morning, Lin Mu boarded the train heading to Shencheng City in Dongguang Province. Xiong Jian had already made contact, and someone would pick him up once he got off.


    Shencheng City is not far from Wancheng, the train only takes a little over an hour. After arriving, Lin Mu got off, and at the entrance, someone was holding a sign with his name on it, waiting for him. Lin Mu squeezed through and the old man holding the sign patted Lin Mu¡¯s shoulder and asked,


    "Excuse me, are you Mr. Lin Mu?"


    Lin Mu looked back at the old man, who appeared to be in his fifties,


    "I¡¯m Lin Mu, and you are?"


    "Oh, hello, I¡¯m Uncle Meng, the Meng family¡¯s butler. Our master sent me to pick you up. Please, Mr. Li,e home with me." Uncle Meng said politely with a smile.


    Lin Mu nodded, smiled and said, "I see, alright then."


    "Right this way, Mr. Lin!"


    Then Lin Mu followed Uncle Meng into the BMW parked nearby. Inside was a driver in ck, looking quite tough, likely a Meng Family bodyguard. The Meng Family¡¯s opulence was evident, even the driver had an imposing presence.


    The BMW slowly drove out of the airport and headed towards the Meng Family. About twenty minutester, the car arrived at the foothills of a luxurious suburban residential area.


    Through the window, Lin Mu saw the European-style vi district at the foot of the mountain. The residents here were either wealthy or noble. Lin Mu knew from Xiong Jian that Master Meng Guoxiong¡¯s wife was one of Shencheng City¡¯s top business leaders. It was no surprise they lived here. An official living in a rich area might attract attention, but for a major business owner, it¡¯s only natural!


    The car slowly drove into the courtyard of a European-style vi and stopped. Lin Mu opened the car door and looked around at the expansive and elegant surroundings. This courtyard alone probably covered tens of thousands of square meters, qualifying it as a mansion.


    "Mr. Lin, pleasee in, Master Meng is waiting for you inside." Uncle Meng gestured politely.


    Lin Mu nodded, then followed Uncle Meng inside.


    Upon entering, a middle-aged man was sitting on the sofa smoking, exuding a tough demeanor. No need to ask, this man had to be Meng Guoxiong, who could take down an international drug cartel, undoubtedly possessing remarkable capabilities!

 Chapter 292 - 283: The Beautiful Meng Wei’Er

    <h4>Chapter 292: Chapter 283: The Beautiful Meng Wei¡¯Er</h4>


    To be honest, Lin Mu admired such people who genuinely served the people without regard for their own safety. In today¡¯s society, officials like that are rarely seen.


    When Meng Guoxiong saw Lin Mu walk in, he greeted him with a smile, "Haha, Mr. Lin is here."


    "Uncle, you don¡¯t have to call me Mr. Lin, it feels awkward. Just call me Lin Mu," Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "Haha, alright then, Lin Mu,e sit over here!" Meng Guoxiong said politely, after all, Lin Mu was here to protect Meng Wei¡¯Er and was a special figure.


    Lin Mu didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and sat across from Meng Guoxiong on the sofa.


    "Captain Xiong has already told me about the situation. Thank you foring to help despite your busy schedule," Meng Guoxiong expressed his gratitude.


    "Uncle, you¡¯re too kind. Brother Xiong and I have a good rtionship. His matters are my matters. Rest assured, I will do my best to take good care of your daughter!"


    Meng Guoxiong nodded, "I have also understood the specific situation. It is said that Kuisang will arrive in Shencheng City within five days, acting extremely arrogant and even directly intimidating me via email, saying that he would have my daughter¡¯s body ready for collection within five days. Kuisang is a difficult character to deal with, I believe you are aware of this too!"


    "I indeed understand Kuisang¡¯s strength. He is arrogant, but that is also his weakness. Uncle, rest assured, I have my own strategies," Lin Mu nodded and said.


    "Hmm, what I need is not only for my daughter¡¯s safety but also to eliminate Kuisang, this scum, as a contribution to society. Captain Xiong found you; I believe you have this capability," Meng Guoxiong said firmly.


    Lin Mu nced at Meng Guoxiong. As expected of an experienced figure, bold and straightforward, fearing neither wolves before nor tigers behind.


    "Haha, don¡¯t worry, Uncle. By the way, do you know where Miss Meng is right now?" Lin Mu didn¡¯t see Meng Wei¡¯Er when he entered, feeling a bit eager to see the beauty. Judging by Mr. Meng¡¯s decent appearance, his daughter wouldn¡¯t be too bad-looking, would she?


    "Oh, Wei¡¯Er, she¡¯sing back soon. This girl doesn¡¯t show up all day and has been spoiled by her mother, full of bad habits," Meng Guoxiong said with a headache. By the look on his face, it seemed Meng Wei¡¯Er was also a rebellious and difficult-to-manage princess.


    "Haha, young people are like that during their growing phase; they all have rebellious phases, it¡¯s understandable!" Lin Mu chuckled.


    At this moment, the door suddenly opened, and a long-haired, long-legged girl walked in carrying a handbag. Wearing heavy makeup and, at first nce, having a rebellious, non-mainstream vibe.


    "Dad, I¡¯m back!" the girl shouted from the doorway.


    Lin Mu nced at the girl, realizing it was Meng Guoxiong¡¯s daughter, Meng Wei¡¯Er. Although she wore heavy makeup, she at least didn¡¯t look as scary as those brainless characters in movies, painted like ghosts. Basically, she could be considered a beauty, and her outfit was appropriate too.


    "Wei¡¯Er, where have you been this time?" Meng Guoxiong asked Meng Wei¡¯Er with a look of helplessness, feeling he couldn¡¯t control this daughter even if he wanted to.


    "I¡¯m fine, just ying with Manman for a while. I¡¯m going upstairs to change clothes. I still have to attend a partyter." Meng Wei¡¯Er said and ran upstairs before Meng Guoxiong could reply.


    Meng Guoxiong watched Meng Wei¡¯Er run upstairs, sighed, and shook his head helplessly.


    Lin Mu noticed the girl didn¡¯t seem tense at all. Could it be she doesn¡¯t know there¡¯s an international assassining to target her in a few days?


    "Uncle, does Meng Wei¡¯Er know about this matter?" Lin Mu asked.


    "She knows, but she doesn¡¯t care. She¡¯s always been fearless since she was little. What contact does she have with the dark world? She thinks I¡¯m fooling her, trying to make her stay home obediently!"


    Meng Guoxiong said helplessly. Although Meng Guoxiong was grand and imposing outside, he felt powerless to control this daughter at home.


    Lin Mu nodded, "I see. Uncle, just rx and leave it to me."


    "Then Lin Mu, I¡¯ll leave Wei¡¯Er to you during this time!" Meng Guoxiong nodded in thanks.


    At this moment, Meng Wei¡¯Er came downstairs again, changed into a white dress, high heels, with her hair up, looking elegant with a princess charm.


    The saying goes, clothes make the man. There was some truth to it. Now, Meng Wei¡¯Er didn¡¯t have that rebellious look but exuded the vibe of a refineddy.


    However, her true character was revealed when she spoke. Although her voice was sweet, she maintained an outspoken demeanor!


    "Dad, there¡¯s a party tonight, so I mighte home a bitte," Meng Wei¡¯Er said as she came downstairs to Meng Guoxiong.


    "No, the society is chaotic these days. Stop running around and stay home obediently. You¡¯re not going anywhere!" Meng Guoxiong said in a stern tone.


    "Dad, I¡¯m not a kid anymore. I know how to take care of myself. You don¡¯t need to worry!" Meng Wei¡¯Er pouted.


    "I said no, so it¡¯s a no. Stay at home obediently and don¡¯t go anywhere!" Meng Guoxiongmanded harshly.


    "I¡¯m going whether you like it or not. Hmph, I¡¯ve already promised my friends. What will they think if I don¡¯t show up?" Hmph!"


    Lin Mu looked at Meng Wei¡¯Er and said to Meng Guoxiong, "Uncle, how about this? You let Wei¡¯Er go, and I¡¯ll apany her. There won¡¯t be any trouble, don¡¯t worry!"


    Lin Mu intended to help the beauty, but who would¡¯ve thought Meng Wei¡¯Er would give him no face at all, "Who do you think you are? I¡¯m not taking you with me. You¡¯re so ugly; it¡¯s embarrassing!"


    Ahem, indeed, Lin Mu was just wearing a regr shirt and had a simple haircut when he came, without making any special efforts in appearance. In the eyes of a young girl from the post-90s era, he indeed resembled a convict from the movies!


    But beauty, it¡¯s not my fault that I am ugly. You can only me my parents for not discussing it with me before making me look like this... Lin Mu felt deeply wronged, hoping for some benefits, but ended up getting insulted right at the start!


    "Wei¡¯Er, what are you talking about? This is your personal bodyguard I hired from Wancheng. Lin Mu will be with you these days to protect you. You can attend any party, but Lin Mu must apany you. Otherwise, just stay home!" Meng Guoxiong said sternly.


    Meng Wei¡¯Er looked at Lin Mu. She knew her dad was stubborn. Although Lin Mu looked a bit like a country bumpkin, there was no other choice. She¡¯d have to take him along and figure out a way to ditch him at the party so he could wait outside forever!


    "Alright then, you cane with me!" Meng Wei¡¯Er said and turned to leave the Meng Family.


    "Uncle, you go ahead. I¡¯ll take care of Wei¡¯Er now!" Lin Mu stood up and said to Meng Guoxiong, then followed her out of the Meng Family.


    In the yard, Meng Wei¡¯Er got into a Porsche M6, and Lin Mu nced at it, then sat in the passenger seat.


    "Hey, girl, where are you heading for some fun?"

 Chapter 293 - 284: Bold Girl

    <h4>Chapter 293: Chapter 284: Bold Girl</h4>


    With Father Meng no longer beside them, Lin Mu could drop the serious act and show hisid-back side.


    Meng Wei¡¯Er nced at Lin Mu, "I told you, but you didn¡¯t get it. Just follow along quietly. I must remind you again, you can¡¯t enter with me, and definitely not say you¡¯re my bodyguard."


    "Uh... what¡¯s that supposed to mean, sis? Look down on me? Afraid I¡¯d embarrass you?" Lin Mu seemed a bit puzzled.


    "Hmph, I do look down on you. Anyway, just listen to me." Meng Wei¡¯Er snorted lightly.


    "But your father said I should stick to you like glue, and if necessary, I can even sleep in your room." Lin Mu wasn¡¯t fazed by Meng Wei¡¯Er¡¯s words. He grinned and gave an innocent smile.


    "You... you look decent, but who knew you¡¯d still be such a rogue!"


    Meng Wei¡¯Er examined Lin Mu closely, finding it unbelievable that his words didn¡¯t match his appearance at all.


    "Hey, sis, don¡¯t say that. I¡¯m not a rogue; I¡¯m a great personal bodyguard. My job is to ensure your safety and happiness. Plus, it was your dad who personally hired me, so I¡¯m just following orders," Lin Muughed.


    "No way, you must listen to me if you¡¯re going to protect me. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll send you packing!"


    Meng Wei¡¯Er said this and then floored the elerator, zooming off.


    "My gosh!" Lin Mu stumbled, almost hitting his head on the windshield. Thankfully, he was prepared. It seemed like all the wild girls had a habit of driving so aggressively. Even the wild little police officer, Qi Manlin, was the same.


    The car Meng Wei¡¯Er drove was a Porsche M6, a nearly three-million-dor luxury car. The speed was imaginable, and the driver was a textbook example of a road killer, scaring Lin Mu into quickly fastening his seatbelt!


    "I say, sis, can you not drive so fast for me? I don¡¯t want to die so early. There are still so many girls waiting for me to conquer them!" Lin Mu smiled widely as he spoke.


    Meng Wei¡¯Er looked at Lin Mu, furrowing her brow. At home, he was all serious, but outside, he immediately revealed his true self. She couldn¡¯t believe her dad found her such a peculiar bodyguard. He seemed unreliable and glib!


    At this moment, Meng Wei¡¯Er¡¯s phone rang. Looking at the caller ID, she spoke sweetly into the Bluetooth headset,


    "Hello, Manman! I¡¯m almost there!"


    "Wei¡¯Er, where are you?"


    The voice over the phone was also sweet, suggesting it might be another beauty.


    "I¡¯m on the way. Are the arrangements for tonight confirmed?" Meng Wei¡¯Er asked.


    "Yes, they¡¯re confirmed, but Zhan Jiaqi is alsoing," Manman said over the phone.


    "What? He¡¯sing too? He¡¯s going to pester me again. I¡¯m so fed up with him. He¡¯s been all over me recently, and he won¡¯t stop if I refuse him!" Meng Wei¡¯Er pouted, seemingly disgusted almost to the point of revulsion by what Manman said about Zhan Jiaqi.


    "Well, there¡¯s nothing I can do. You¡¯d better fend for yourself. Haha, I think Zhan Jiaqi is not bad, quite handsome, and rich. He¡¯s perfect for you!" Manmanughed gleefully on the phone.


    "You lovesick fool, always gloating. If you think he¡¯s so great and rich, I¡¯ll give him to you!" Meng Wei¡¯Er scolded jokingly on the phone.


    "Heehee, I¡¯m not blessed enough to handle him, so you enjoy him slowly. See you tonight." Manman said and then hung up.


    "Darn Manman!" Meng Wei¡¯Er cursed with a pout.


    "Hey, sis, what¡¯s up?" Lin Mu grinned at Meng Wei¡¯Er.


    "Nothing, none of your business!" Meng Wei¡¯Er replied with a pout.


    "Oh?" After Meng Wei¡¯Er finished speaking, she suddenly turned her head to look at Lin Mu, feeling as if she had just seen the light.


    "Hey, I¡¯ve got it!" Meng Wei¡¯Er happily pped the steering wheel.


    "Uh? Who¡¯s got it? What got it?" Lin Mu was a bit confused.


    "You wanted to be by my side all the time, right? Then tonight you can be my temporary boyfriend!" Meng Wei¡¯Er said with a smile to Lin Mu.


    Lin Mu thought about the conversation between the two girls. It was clear she wanted him to act as a shield!


    "No way, I don¡¯t want to be used!" Lin Mu waved his hand dismissively.


    "Hmph, do you know how many people would fight over the chance to be my boyfriend? And now I¡¯m giving you a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and you don¡¯t want it? Are you crazy?" Meng Wei¡¯Er said, rolling her eyes at Lin Mu.


    Indeed, with Meng Wei¡¯Er¡¯s charming looks and prominent background, there were countless suitors vying for her attention. In her mind, even if she were to spend an hour or two with them as a temporary boyfriend, they¡¯d fight over it. But Lin Mu, this country bumpkin, actually refused.


    However, Meng Wei¡¯Er was a stubborn girl. The more you wanted to please her, the less you could; yet, if you didn¡¯t want to please her, she¡¯d force you to. Previously, people always catered to her whims, making her believe she was irresistibly charming. But suddenly, there was someone daring to go against her, naturally sparking her interest.


    "I¡¯m a man of dignity. If we¡¯re doing this, it¡¯s got to be real, otherwise, I¡¯m not doing it!" Lin Mu leaned back in his seat, repeatedly shaking his head in refusal.


    "No, you must be my boyfriend!" Meng Wei¡¯Er pouted, stubbornly insisting.


    "Not doing it!"


    "You must do it!"


    "I must not do it!"


    "..."


    The two of them bickered back and forth. If Meng Wei¡¯Er¡¯s host of suitors heard this, how would they cope? The goddess was actually asking someone to be her boyfriend!


    "How about this: as long as you agree to one condition, I¡¯ll apany you tonight, and I promise not to embarrass you. I¡¯ll even make your friends think you found a great husband!" Lin Mu said.


    Meng Wei¡¯Er gave Lin Mu a skeptical look. With his shabby outfit, making others jealous? It¡¯d be a bonus if they didn¡¯t mock her. If it weren¡¯t for theck of suitable candidates around, she¡¯d never choose Lin Mu, this bumpkin, as a temporary boyfriend.


    "Alright, what¡¯s the condition?" Meng Wei¡¯Er asked.


    "Hey, it¡¯s simple: you have to listen to me these few days." Lin Mu grinned.


    "What? You protect me, and yet I have to listen to you?" Meng Wei¡¯Er pointed at herself, eyes wide.


    "Hmm? Figured you¡¯d never agree. If you don¡¯t, whatever. Saves me the hassle!" Lin Mu shrugged, indifferent.


    Meng Wei¡¯Er grit her teeth¡ªthere was no choice. She didn¡¯t want to be disgusted by Zhan Jiaqi, that jerk, so she had to agree.


    "Fine, I agree!" Meng Wei¡¯Er nodded.


    "Hey, that¡¯s better. If you don¡¯t listen, I¡¯ll punish you, so don¡¯t go back on your word!" Lin Mu chuckled, rubbing his hands together.


    Meng Wei¡¯Er nced at Lin Mu, her opinion of him growing clearer: aplete rascal, filled with mischievous thoughts!

 Chapter 294 - 285: Gathering of Beauties

    <h4>Chapter 294: Chapter 285: Gathering of Beauties</h4>


    Meng Wei¡¯Er didn¡¯t say anything, and drove straight to the mall. Meng Wei¡¯Er nned to buy Lin Mu a few decent outfits because she thought what Lin Mu was wearing was way too old-fashioned, practically crumbling with dust. Even if he¡¯s a temporary boyfriend, he should be dressed well, at least enough not to lose to that Zhan Jiaqi, right?


    Meng Wei¡¯Er¡¯s n was to thoroughly crush Zhan Jiaqi in one go, making Lin Mu outshine Zhan Jiaqi in both image and temperament, so he¡¯d realize he doesn¡¯t measure up and back off voluntarily!


    At the mall, Meng Wei¡¯Er dragged Lin Mu to the suit counter, asked the salesperson for the most expensive suits, and had Lin Mu try them on to see if they fit. After all, Meng Wei¡¯Er wanted Lin Mu to shine rather than lose face on her behalf, even if it meant spending more money, it was no big deal!


    "Hmm, this one, not bad!"


    Meng Wei¡¯Er looked at Lin Muing out of the fitting room and nodded with satisfaction. Honestly, Lin Mu looked quite handsome in a Lomon Suit, far more dashing than before. Add a bottle of cologne, and he could definitely mask that terribly smelly vibe!


    "Geez, girl, it¡¯s just ying a role, do we really need such expensive suits? I tell you, even in casual wear, I can still outmatch that Zhan Jiaqi. I have quite the confidence in my charisma!"


    Lin Mu patted his chest as he spoke. Wearing clothes is just an external impression; the most important thing is the inner quality and natural alluring aura, both of which Lin Mu has!


    Of course, others might not see it that way, but Lin Mu always feels rather vain! Just like he¡¯s confident he can charm countless pretty girls in his life.


    "Stop the nonsense, it¡¯s not your money, swipe the card and pay!" Meng Wei¡¯Er nced at Lin Mu, pulled out a VIP card, and paid at the counter.


    After paying, Meng Wei¡¯Er looked at Lin Mu¡¯s worn-out leather shoes and gave him a pat, "Let¡¯s go, I¡¯m feeling generous today, I¡¯ll get you a pair of shoes too!"


    Feeling generous, not just infatuated, Lin Mu dly followed Meng Wei¡¯Er to the shoe counter, where they picked out a pair of the most expensive camel leather shoes. As long as they fit, Meng Wei¡¯Er would pay without blinking an eye. Lin Mu naturally felt quite good about it; wearing brand names indeed felt damn good, boosting his confidence immensely!


    Geez, no wonder men love being pampered, it¡¯s quite satisfying! With new clothes and shoes, Lin Mu threw away the old ones and put on the new ones, then got back in the car with Meng Wei¡¯Er.


    "Not bad, looking much more handsome than before!"


    In the car, Meng Wei¡¯Er nodded with satisfaction. The current Lin Mu exuded male pheromones all over, a typical tall, rich, and handsome guy!


    "Hey, girl, I¡¯ve always been handsome. I¡¯m the embodiment of beauty and wisdom, the ultimate male idol¡ª" Lin Mu started to boast again.


    "Bah, narcissist!"


    Meng Wei¡¯Er rolled her eyes at Lin Mu, started the car, and drove out of the parking lot. On the way to the bar, Meng Wei¡¯Er called Manman. Manman and a bunch of girlfriends were already there, and Manman mentioned in the call that Zhan Jiaqi had arrived, telling Meng Wei¡¯Er to be mentally prepared.


    Meng Wei¡¯Er looked at Lin Mu and smiled, feeling reassured. Although Zhan Jiaqi is handsome, this upgraded version of Lin Mu wasn¡¯t too far behind.


    "All right, Wei¡¯Er, we¡¯ll be at the door to greet youter!" Manman finished and hung up the phone.


    About ten minutester, Meng Wei¡¯Er arrived at the bar entrance. This was a cleaner, more decent type of bar, like a KTV, with a main hall for drinking and private booths!


    Meng Wei¡¯Er parked at the entrance and got out with Lin Mu. Lin Mu nced around, seeing luxury cars everywhere. Mercedes and BMWs were asmon as raindrops, and there were even Ferraris parked nearby, thoroughly turning heads!


    Manman saw Meng Wei¡¯Er getting out of the car and rushed over with a smile.


    "Wei¡¯Er, you¡¯re here," Manman greeted with a smile.


    "You cheeky girl, you always mess with me!" Meng Wei¡¯Er pouted in anger.


    Manman giggled and nced at Lin Mu. She saw him getting out of Meng Wei¡¯Er¡¯s car.


    "Wei¡¯Er, who¡¯s this handsome guy?" Manman winked and asked Meng Wei¡¯Er.


    "He¡¯s my bodyguard. Just using him today to deal with Zhan Jiaqi!" Meng Wei¡¯Er casually said.


    "Hey, beauty, my name is Lin Mu, nice to meet you, nice to meet you!" Lin Mu grinned, extending his hand.


    Manman was a bit taken aback; this bodyguard seemed too lively and open. He seemed familiar, not really like a bodyguard, right?


    "Oh, hehe, hello, I¡¯m An Man!" An Man replied with a dryugh.


    After saying that, An Man exchanged a knowing look with Meng Wei¡¯Er, gently nudging her, whispering, "Wei¡¯Er, is he really your bodyguard? He looks like your boyfriend and quite handsome, very stylish, not bad!"


    "You silly girl, stop talking nonsense, he¡¯s my bodyguard!" Meng Wei¡¯Er retorted, giving An Man a yful punch.


    "Hehe, Wei¡¯Er, if he¡¯s your bodyguard, introduce him to me, I think he¡¯s quite manly and fits my taste!" An Man whispered.


    "Little flirt, what about your guy at home?"


    "I¡¯ll take both, take turns, hehe!"


    "Flirt... Extraordinaire..."


    Listening to the banter between these two extraordinary women, Lin Mu felt a bit awkward. They were indeed unique post-90s girls, and their yful banter was incredibly bold, even with him standing right there!


    After some yful exchanges, Meng Wei¡¯Er nced at Lin Mu, "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go inside. Promise me you won¡¯t embarrass me!"


    "Don¡¯t worry!" Lin Mu gestured with his hand.


    Meng Wei¡¯Er then held Lin Mu¡¯s arm, leaned her body on his shoulder. They looked like a sweet young couple, wondering how the crazy fan Zhan Jiaqi would react upon seeing this!


    Would he jump off a building ore at him with a knife? Of course, if it came to a real fight, Lin Mu wasn¡¯t afraid.


    With An Man leading the way, the three of them went to the private room on the second floor. An Man pushed the door open, and inside, several girls and guys were singing.


    Zhan Jiaqi was there at that moment. Seeing An Man walk in, he knew Meng Wei¡¯Er would certainly arrive, and eagerly thought of the grand entrance to wee the goddess.

 Chapter 295 - 286: Teaching Young Master Zhan a Lesson

    <h4>Chapter 295: Chapter 286: Teaching Young Master Zhan a Lesson</h4>


    But just at this moment, as the figure of an uninvited guest appeared, Zhan Jiaqi¡¯s originally pleasant smile immediately froze, looking quite unhappy, because he suddenly saw Meng Wei¡¯Er and a strange man walking in talking andughing. Their intimate actions filled Zhan Jiaqi¡¯s lungs with rage.


    "Hey, everyone!" Lin Mu casually greeted the surrounding girls upon entering.


    A few of the girls were surprised to see Meng Wei¡¯Er bringing a man in. That was definitely something rare, although many boys chased after Meng Wei¡¯Er, lining up from the school¡¯s gate to the men¡¯s restroom, but Meng Wei¡¯Er had never taken the initiative to acknowledge anyone, let alone make someone her boyfriend!


    The girls circled around Lin Mu, sneaking a peek at him, wanting to find out what was so special about this man that even a richdy like Meng Wei¡¯Er would be interested in him. However, after inspecting him, they found nothing extraordinary: just the usual nose and two eyes, except he was a bit sturdier, but nothing else stood out!


    Nevertheless, no matter how thick-skinned Lin Mu was, he couldn¡¯t withstand the scrutiny of several girls staring at him. Lin Mu always felt like he was being observed like a monkey, making him feel quite ufortable!


    "Hello,dies!" Lin Mu grinned, greeting them once more, "If you need any help, just let me know!"


    Manman patted those love-struck sisters and said, "Stop staring, people, he¡¯s not a monkey. If you keep looking, you¡¯re clearly not respecting Wei¡¯Er. Be careful, Wei¡¯Er might get jealous!"


    "Manman, you rascal... I¡¯ll tear your mouth apart!" Meng Wei¡¯Er, pouting, clenched her little fists and angrily swung at Manman.


    Manman quickly dodged and then ran around in the room full of women, which gave Lin Mu a bit of a headache watching the chaos!


    Coming with Meng Wei¡¯Er, since Meng Wei¡¯Er was the dazzling female lead, naturally, Lin Mu was the male lead, leaving Zhan Jiaqi out in the cold. For a moment, everyone forgot about Zhan Jiaqi¡¯s presence.


    "Heydies, stop it now," Lin Mu said to the two lively women.


    Hearing Lin Mu¡¯s words, the two women stopped, and the second-generation heir, Zhan Jiaqi, came over looking displeased.


    "Wei¡¯Er is here, huh?" Zhan Jiaqi greeted his dream goddess with a forced smile.


    Normally, Meng Wei¡¯Er paid little attention to Zhan Jiaqi, but to provoke him a bit, she reached out and took hold of Lin Mu¡¯s arm. Lin Mu realized it was time for him to start his improvised boyfriend act.


    "Honey, who¡¯s this brother?" Lin Mu yfully stroked Meng Wei¡¯Er¡¯s chin.


    If anyone else dared to touch Meng Wei¡¯Er like this, the wild girl would have pped them by now. But this time, Meng Wei¡¯Er shyly lowered her head, which shocked Zhan Jiaqi, who saw Meng Wei¡¯Er as a goddess. Even An Man and the group of women felt astonished; this wasn¡¯t typical of the little wildcat Meng Wei¡¯Er!


    Meng Wei¡¯Er pointed at the man and introduced him to Lin Mu, "Oh, he¡¯s my friend named Zhan Jiaqi!"


    "Oh, a friend of Wei¡¯Er¡¯s, huh? Then he¡¯s my friend too!" Lin Mu said, casually patting Zhan Jiaqi¡¯s shoulder as if treating him like a little brother.


    Standing on the side, An Man and the other girls were taken aback by Lin Mu¡¯s brazen attitude. You must know that Zhan Jiaqi was famous as an aristocratic yboy in the social circuit, from a rich and influential family. Few dared to offend him, yet Lin Mu didn¡¯t seem to care!


    "Smack!" Zhan Jiaqi pped Lin Mu¡¯s hand away. To An Man and the other girls, this wasn¡¯t surprising at all; Zhan Jiaqi had always been arrogant, impulsive, and looked down on others, not caring to show respect!


    Being hit by Zhan Jiaqi didn¡¯t anger Lin Mu. He knew it wasn¡¯t necessary to get angry with such trash. Zhan Jiaqi was even worse than Lin Mu imagined¡ªtoo childish, spoiled by his parents, used to acting tough at home, and assuming he¡¯d be treated the same outside.


    In front of outsiders, such people seem quite foolish, but many don¡¯t find it worth mentioning. Lin Mu hadn¡¯t nned on getting involved, but due to Meng Wei¡¯Er, he had to.


    "Ha, little brother, you¡¯ve got quite a temper, huh?" Lin Mu sneered.


    Face-to-face confrontation, Lin Mu wouldn¡¯t give this son of a bureaucrat any face, because Zhan Jiaqi just wasn¡¯t worth it!


    Zhan Jiaqi was arrogant and couldn¡¯t keep his cool. Without his family¡¯s name, who knows how many times he would¡¯ve been punched!


    "Who the hell do you think you are, huh? How dare you steal this young master¡¯s girl, with your loser parents or maybe your wild father? What makes you think you canpete with me for the girl?" Zhan Jiaqi boasted arrogantly to Lin Mu.


    Shit, I never even met my dad growing up, so how do you know mine was a no-good dad? Fuming at this thought, Lin Mu¡¯s anger surged!


    *Smack!* A crisp pnded on Zhan Jiaqi¡¯s pretty face just as he finished talking. The p was satisfying, leaving An Man and Meng Wei¡¯Er stunned!


    No one probably expected Lin Mu to p Zhan Jiaqi in the face. Usually, it¡¯s Young Master Zhan dishing out ps, not the other way around. Lin Mu indeed was one of a kind!


    Others might be afraid of Zhan Jiaqi¡¯s family¡¯s power, but Lin Mu couldn¡¯t care less. This wild child had no manners, so he¡¯d educate him a bit; otherwise, he might end up in jail someday!


    The p was so dashing; even An Man nearly cheered out loud. Although he knew Zhan Jiaqi, there was hardly any friendship, instead a bit of hate!


    This p not only ttened Zhan Jiaqi¡¯s arrogance but also boosted Lin Mu¡¯s presence. Meng Wei¡¯Er, who seemed uninterested at first, gave Lin Mu a thumbs up, thinking that p made Lin Mu look especially handsome and manly. It was super cool, utterly beyond description, leaving a massive visual impact!


    And here Zhan Jiaqi had already reached the peak of his anger, spitting blood onto the ground, swearing and iling his fists and feet at Lin Mu.


    Lin Mu sneered, dealing with a small fry like Zhan Jiaqi was suicidal; he could take care of him in minutes!


    Bang! Lin Mu kicked Zhan Jiaqi in the stomach. Poor Young Master Zhan let out a muffled grunt, his body curling like a shrimp and flying backward, crashing into the wall, leaving a blood-red "´ó" character, before slowly sliding to the ground.

 Chapter 296 - 287: Girls Like Violence

    <h4>Chapter 296: Chapter 287: Girls Like Violence</h4>


    Actually, Lin Mu didn¡¯t put much force into this kick, and considering Zhan Jiaqi¡¯s small frame, he couldn¡¯t handle too much power, just a little lesson was needed!


    But even so, the already weakbat ability of Young Master Zhan suffered a severe blow, and the surrounding girls, including Meng Wei¡¯Er, were stunned, their mouths agape and tongues out in disbelief at how strong Lin Mu turned out to be¡ªtruly incredible!


    Zhan Jiaqi clutched his stomach and staggered to his feet, ring at Lin Mu. Being defeated in front of beauties was utterly humiliating, but he couldn¡¯t be conquered by the opponent¡ªthis was Young Master Zhan¡¯s bottom line.


    "You, you freaking wait, I¡¯ve remembered you!" Zhan Jiaqi spat out a harsh line, clutching his stomach as he ran out.


    Zhan Jiaqi left, and next to him, An Man cheered, "Wow, Brother Lin, I really admire you, man!"


    An Man¡¯s praise prompted several nearby girls to crowd around, each looking at Lin Mu with eyes full of admiration for a hero. Every woman dreams of a hero, and at this moment Lin Mu seemed full of masculinity!


    This time, it¡¯s undeniable that Lin Mu really helped Meng Wei¡¯Er gain face. Meng Wei¡¯Er was very pleased; Lin Mu had acted so manly, taking down Zhan Jiaqi effortlessly. Eldest Young Master Zhan didn¡¯t even have a chance to fight back before he was sent running!


    The girls were also very excited. For them, such an event was undeniably the most thrilling! Lin Mu wasn¡¯t worried about Zhan Jiaqi seeking revenge. If he wanted revenge, let hime. After all, the people he brought weren¡¯t really a big deal!


    With just this one move, Lin Mu¡¯s status in Meng Wei¡¯Er¡¯s eyespletely changed, upgrading from a country bumpkin bodyguard to an admirable hero. In Meng Wei¡¯Er¡¯s eyes, Lin Mu was so manly!


    With the eyesore Zhan Jiaqi gone, the girls were having more fun, and Lin Mu, this self-proimed top-tier man, ying with a group of innocent and lively girls was indeed a joyous thing.


    Plus, Lin Mu was full of cunning ideas, ying effortlessly among the girls!


    So they yed until past nine in the evening. During this time, Zhan Jiaqi didn¡¯t bring anyone over for revenge. It was unknown whether he was frightened or just bluffing!


    Leaving the bar, the girls said their goodbyes and each got into their own cars. Meng Wei¡¯Er didn¡¯t hurry to leave, having drunk a little and feeling a bit dizzy, she sat on a stone bench by the bar entrance to sober up under the night breeze.


    Lin Mu casually lit a cigarette and sat down as well,


    "Drunk?"


    "No, how could I get drunk?" Meng Wei¡¯Er waved her hand, "I am reputed to be a thousand cups not drunk person!"


    "Hehe, alright! You¡¯re impressive!"


    Lin Mu showed a harmless smile, knowing that it¡¯s usually not good for girls to drink, but since their parents weren¡¯tining, why should he worry unnecessarily?


    "Didn¡¯t expect it, you¡¯re quite impressive!" Meng Wei¡¯Er looked at Lin Mu and said.


    "Of course, I¡¯m your bodyguard. If I¡¯m not impressive, how could I protect you from the Great Demon?" Lin Mu patted his solid chest, thinking to himself: If you, little girl, were to experience my prowess in bed, you¡¯d truly realize how impressive I am!


    "Enough, there aren¡¯t any demons hurting me! I stopped reading fairy tales ages ago, now I read romance novels! And I definitely wouldn¡¯t listen to my dad¡¯s nonsense; I¡¯m grown up, not a child, I don¡¯t need your protection!" Meng Wei¡¯Er waved her hand and said.


    "Uh..." Lin Mu nced at Meng Wei¡¯Er, this girl didn¡¯t realize the danger she was in, but it wasn¡¯t something she could understand, and exining would just create psychological pressure for her, better to say nothing and let things take their course!


    "Alright, it¡¯s gettingte, you should head home, otherwise your dad will worry again, and you¡¯re old enough to stop making your dad worry!" Lin Mu said, exhaling smoke like a big brother.


    "I know!" Meng Wei¡¯Er pouted, but didn¡¯t seem impatient. Now, her attitude towards Lin Mu was much better than at the start.


    Meng Wei¡¯Er followed Lin Mu to the parking lot, the night breeze was very refreshing, especially after a little alcohol, giving a sense of total rxation!


    Meng Wei¡¯Er, having drank, couldn¡¯t drive. Lin Mu took the car keys from her, just about to get into the car when a voice full of arrogance came from behind.


    "Lin Mu, you freaking stop right there!"


    Zhan Jiaqi shouted from behind. After being beaten earlier, he had called two bodyguards from home, nning to teach Lin Mu a lesson about the serious consequences of offending him!


    Lin Mu turned his head to nce at Zhan Jiaqi, then looked at the two big men behind him, who seemed to have some skill, but to Lin Mu, it was still child¡¯s y!


    "Hehe, it¡¯s you again. Haven¡¯t had enough, huh? Looking for another beating?" Lin Mu yed with the car keys, sneering, not taking him seriously at all.


    Zhan Jiaqi red at Lin Mu arrogantly, "Lin Mu, I¡¯m telling you, stop pretending to be a fool, today I¡¯m gonna let you know the price of acting tough!"


    "Oh? Really?" Lin Mu shrugged nonchntly.


    "Hmph, you¡¯ll find out soon enough!" Zhan Jiaqi said, and the two big men walked forward, standing in front of Lin Mu like two segments of a ck tower, blocking him in the middle.


    "Lin Mu, go get ¡¯em!" Meng Wei¡¯Er quietly encouraged Lin Mu, looking very excited with a naughty smile that seemed to fear no chaos in the world.


    "Wow, why are girls so into violence these days!" Lin Mu sneered and slowly walked forward.


    The two big bodyguards red coldly at Lin Mu, then moved towards him with ferocious expressions, theirrge fists clenched tightly, joints cracking audibly with each movement, their necks swinging, revealing their muscr build, enough to scare an ordinary person senseless. But Lin Mu wasn¡¯t an ordinary person; as the Wolf Fang Mercenary King from the North African Grasnd, these small timers didn¡¯t even catch his eye.


    "I¡¯ll give you five seconds to consider, either get beaten to death or kneel and lick!"


    Lin Mu looked at the two bodyguards in front of him, then sneered, "I¡¯ll give you three seconds to consider, either get lost on your own or let me kick you out!"


    The two big men trembled slightly, then angrily roared, swinging their big fists as they charged at him!


    Lin Mu chuckled, and before the two big men could reach him, a swift shadow shed by. With just a brief encounter, there was a sound of two thuds, and the two big men saw a huge foot seemingly appear out of nowhere kicking towards them. Before they could react, their bodies were already flying backwards.


    Lin Mu pped his hands, having easily dealt with the two big men. It was too effortless, almostcking excitement, making Meng Wei¡¯Er feel as though it ended just as it was about to get interesting!

 Chapter 297 - 288: The Assassin Appears

    <h4>Chapter 297: Chapter 288: The Assassin Appears</h4>


    Zhan Jiaqi also had a look of shock on his face; he hadn¡¯t expected his family¡¯s top bodyguard to be so easily defeated, kicked away with just two moves by Lin Mu. Lin Mu¡¯s strength was truly formidable!


    Lin Mu looked at Zhan Jiaqi, let out a coldugh, stepped forward, patted him on the shoulder, and smiled, "Kid, it¡¯s better to be low-key in the future. Don¡¯t think you¡¯re hot shit just because you think you are, or because your parents are. That doesn¡¯t mean you can act recklessly. Here¡¯s a truth for you: don¡¯t act like a big shot or you might get struck by lightning!"


    Just as Lin Mu finished saying this, whether by coincidence or fate, a thunderp roared in the sky, causing Zhan Jiaqi to shiver. Lin Mu pinched his delicate, soft face and gave it a strong squeeze,


    "You heard that, kid. Consider yourself warned!"


    After saying this, Lin Mu chuckled, turned around, and left with Meng Wei¡¯Er to get into the car, starting it and driving out of the parking lot.


    Zhan Jiaqi was left dumbfounded, ncing at the few big men struggling on the ground, involuntarily shivering. Although Lin Mu had spoken to him with a smile, that smile felt like the onset of a harsh winter, sending chills down his spine!


    Along the way, Meng Wei¡¯Er kept batting herrge eyes, repeatedly observing Lin Mu with curiosity. It was clear that Lin Mu seemed more and more magical to Meng Wei¡¯Er now. Mysterious men always attract women more!


    "Hey, girl, can you not stare at me like that? You keep staring, and I¡¯ll end up driving us into a ditch!" Lin Mu grinned and said.


    "Lin Mu, where did you learn that skill? Those sturdy guys were down in a blink of an eye, you¡¯re really amazing! So badass!" Meng Wei¡¯Er praised with curiosity, giving a thumbs up.


    "Haha, it was nothing, really. Even if there were ten or twenty more, I wouldn¡¯t be worried. You can never understand my strength!" Lin Muughed in a sing-song tone.


    "Twenty people? Hmph, keep bragging!" Meng Wei¡¯Er mocked dismissively, "At least bragging doesn¡¯t require paying taxes!"


    "Hehe, girl, you haven¡¯t forgotten what you promised me beforeing here, have you?" Lin Mu immediately asked.


    "Oh? What was it?" Meng Wei¡¯Er nced at Lin Mu and said.


    "Seriously, already forgotten? I backed you up tonight, so from now on, you have to listen to me!" Lin Mu reminded.


    "Oh, that. Fine, I¡¯m not someone who goes back on their word," Meng Wei¡¯Er said, waving her hand.


    "Good. If you don¡¯t listen to me when the timees, there will be consequences."


    "What kind of consequences?"


    "Ah, just..."


    Before Lin Mu could finish, Meng Wei¡¯Er¡¯s phone rang; from the iPhone 6 came a clear elderly voice,


    "Hello, Miss, pleasee back quickly, the master is in trouble..."


    "Oh, Uncle Meng, I¡¯m heading home now, tell my dad not to worry!"


    "The master is not at home; he¡¯s in the hospital!"


    "What? Which hospital?"


    "The master suffered a gunshot wound, now at the Military District Headquarters Hospital!"


    "Okay, I¡¯m heading there immediately!"


    After hanging up, Meng Wei¡¯Er¡¯s expression instantly turned anxious, "Quick, drive to the Military District Headquarters Hospital!"


    "What happened to your dad?" Lin Mu asked, then turned and drove towards the Military District Headquarters Hospital.


    "My dad was shot, it seems like he was attacked!" Meng Wei¡¯Er was extremely worried, even though she often acted carefree and annoyed her dad, she was veryposed when something happened and was very concerned about her dad¡¯s safety.


    "Could it be Kuisang?" Lin Mu muttered as he stepped on the gas pedal and sped off.


    Twenty minutester, Lin Mu drove into the military hospital, parked the car, and quickly ran towards the hospital. Uncle Meng was waiting in the lobby, and upon seeing Lin Mu and Meng Wei¡¯Er, he promptly led them to the hospital room.


    "Dad," Meng Wei¡¯Er cried out and burst into tears.


    Lin Mu nced at Meng Guoxiong lying in the hospital bed. Seeing that he wasn¡¯t in serious danger¡ªonly shot twice in the leg and fainted from blood loss¡ªit was clear that the attacker didn¡¯t intend to kill Meng Guoxiong, just to make him suffer. Lin Mu let out a silent sigh of relief.


    Meng Guoxiong, his face pale, wiped Meng Wei¡¯Er¡¯s tears and told her not to worry, then motioned for Lin Mu toe closer.


    "Uncle!" Lin Mu called out and then walked over.


    Meng Guoxiong nodded in response, speaking weakly, "Lin Mu, Kuisang has arrived in Dongguang. This time, he¡¯s just giving me a warning. Next time, he might target Wei¡¯Er. You must protect her."


    "Don¡¯t worry, Uncle!" Lin Mu nodded.


    "Wei¡¯Er, during this period, you must listen to Lin Mu, understand?" Meng Guoxiong instructed his daughter.


    "Got it, Dad!" Meng Wei¡¯Er nodded. This was the only time she would be obedient.


    "That¡¯s enough. I¡¯m not in serious trouble; you guys should go home and rest first," Meng Guoxiong waved his hand.


    "Uncle, what about you?" Lin Mu asked with concern.


    Meng Guoxiong waved his hand, "Don¡¯t worry about me. There are special forces soldiers from the military district here to protect me, and police outside. Nothing will happen. If he wanted to kill me, he could¡¯ve done it then, so I¡¯m temporarily not in danger."


    "Alright then, Uncle, you have a good rest. We¡¯lle to see you tomorrow," Lin Mu nodded.


    Meng Guoxiong, having suffered gunshot wounds, looked extremely weak and needed rest, so it wasn¡¯t good to disturb him. Lin Mu took Meng Wei¡¯Er out of the hospital room. Four crew-cut men were standing outside the room, looking determined and vigorous. Lin Mu knew they were definitely soldiers from Xiong Jian¡¯s special forces unit.


    Even though they weren¡¯t as strong as Kuisang, it was reassuring. Most importantly, Kuisang¡¯s target wasn¡¯t Meng Guoxiong but Meng Wei¡¯Er, so Meng Guoxiong was temporarily safe. Otherwise, Lin Mu wouldn¡¯t have left the ce!


    Lin Mu took Meng Wei¡¯Er down to the car in the hospital¡¯s parking lot, and just as they were leaving the hospital, Lin Mu¡¯s exceptional Seventh Sense tingled with an unusual alert. He sensitively noticed a sh of light from behind, as if signaling something, which caught his attention! Behind them, a blue Alto was tailing them, and Lin Mu instantly realized it was Kuisang.


    Kuisang was too audacious, following them so openly and looking for a chance to strike in broad daylight. He was tantly disregarding Lin Mu!


    Since Kuisang had appeared, continually avoiding him wasn¡¯t a solution. He¡¯d find them sooner orter; to truly ensure Meng Wei¡¯Er¡¯s safety, the only way was to eliminate Kuisang.


    Lin Mu didn¡¯t elerate the car; he maintained a steady speed. If he sped up, driving this luxury car, he would have lost Kuisang long ago.


    "Wei¡¯Er,ter on, I¡¯ll stop the car up ahead. You stay in the car and don¡¯te out, understand?" Lin Mu told Meng Wei¡¯Er. The car had already driven out of the city area, an ideal spot to make a move.

 Chapter 298 - 289: Solving the Muay Thai King

    <h4>Chapter 298: Chapter 289: Solving the Muay Thai King</h4>


    "Hmm? Why are we stopping the car?" Meng Wei¡¯Er sensed an unusual aura from Lin Mu, like the smell of fireworks signaling an impending battle.


    "Someone is following us from behind. It¡¯s the same person who injured your father. I need to take care of him, ensuring the safety of you and your father! Then, I can return to Wancheng." Lin Mu said with a smile.


    Upon hearing Lin Mu¡¯s words, Meng Wei¡¯Er checked the rearview mirror and indeed saw a car tailing them. On this road, there were hardly any passing cars, making the one following them particrly conspicuous!


    "Oh, it¡¯s real? What should we do?" Meng Wei¡¯Er asked in a panic.


    "Hey, as long as I¡¯m here, there¡¯s no need to worry. I¡¯ve got this!" Lin Mu looked at Meng Wei¡¯Er and said. Making a fuss would only affect morale. Regardless of how formidable the opponent may be, Lin Mu never saw them as anything remarkable. This is called underestimating the opponent strategically, while treating them seriously tactically.


    Meng Wei¡¯Er nced at Lin Mu, then took a deep breath. Having witnessed his skills earlier, she was confident that this person wouldn¡¯t be much of a problem. Meng Wei¡¯Er steadied her resolve.


    Lin Mu had already pulled the car over to the roadside, and the trailing car also came to a stop.


    "Stay in the car and wait for me!" Lin Mu smiled, took out a cigarette, lit it, opened the car door, and got out.


    At the same time, the door of the car behind them opened, and a man with a grayishplexion stepped out. He was clearly not a Huaxia person. Judging by his fierce expression, Lin Mu guessed he was a Thai, Kuisang, who was hired with ten million from their sponsor to buy Meng Wei¡¯Er¡¯s life! The Thai killer, also with a cigarette hanging from his lips, exuded a menacing aura.


    Meng Wei¡¯Er watched nervously from the window, as if watching a movie!


    Lin Mu exhaled smoke slowly as he walked toward Kuisang. Kuisang gave a sinister smile and approached Lin Mu. They stopped a mere two meters apart, staring at each other, the air around them thick with killing intent!


    "Whoa, I didn¡¯t expect to encounter a real expert!" Kuisang spoke in his broken Chinese.


    "Hmm, you have a good eye, and some skills too, just the kind of opponent I enjoy!" Lin Mu exhaled another puff of smoke, appearing more rxed than Kuisang, as if Kuisang posed no threat at all, like a child.


    Though Lin Mu could sense that Kuisang was indeed a formidable opponent, with deep Inner Strength. In just a few seconds, he could escte his killing intent to such an intensity. Lin Mu was facing such a powerful adversary for the first time!


    "Whoa, quite a bold statement! Although, it suits my taste too. I didn¡¯t expect Meng Guoxiong to find someone like you, no, I should say it¡¯s rare to find someone of your caliber in Huaxia!" Kuisang chuckled.


    "Who is your sponsor? Why not stay in Thand? Whye to Huaxia to kill?" Lin Mu asked.


    "I won¡¯t tell you that. I trust you¡¯re aware of the rules in this line of work, so today, you must die!"


    Kuisang said coldly, eyes sending out chills, his killing intent skyrocketing. Lin Mu knew this was a sign of him getting ready to unleash his power. Moreover, from Kuisang¡¯s demeanor, he could tell that Kuisang was, like him, a fellow Profound Red Level Super Hunter from the Hunter Training Base!


    Lin Mu exhaled smoke, flicked the cigarette butt from his mouth, ncing at Kuisang with squinted eyes, suddenly pinched the cigarette butt between his fingers, Finger Snapping Divine Skill! The cigarette flew toward Kuisang like a bullet. Simultaneously, Lin Mu pushed off his feet, leaping into the air to deliver a powerful overhead strike.


    The Thai Killer King Kuisang dared not be careless, narrowly dodging the bullet-like cigarette butt with a sidestep. By then, Lin Mu was already airborne, and it was toote to dodge, so Kuisang braced himself, meeting Lin Mu¡¯s force head-on!


    With a booming sound, a powerful whirlwind formed around them, shaking the roadside branches, causing leaves to flutter down.


    Lin Mu and Kuisang were flung backward, their speed so fast it was almost undetectable by the naked eye. In an instant, they had separated by more than twenty meters!


    Meng Wei¡¯Er leaned against the car window, dumbstruck by the scene. If she hadn¡¯t witnessed it herself, she would never have believed that such formidable people existed in the world. Telling others would surely have them think she was fabricating stories, yet this was the truth! Unless seen with one¡¯s own eyes, no one would believe such a thing!


    The two masters battled on the ground for over ten seconds before their figures suddenly vanished. Indeed, they were gone. Meng Wei¡¯Er rubbed her eyes to make sure she wasn¡¯t seeing things; the two had vanished at the same time!


    Huh? Could they wield magic? Or were they abducted by aliens?


    Meng Wei¡¯Er was so frantic she almost cried out. Without Lin Mu, she herself would be in peril. Just as she was about to scream out Lin Mu¡¯s name, a miraculous scene unfolded. In just a second, the two simultaneously reappeared at the treetops, still intensely fighting, and in the next second, they vanished again!


    Meng Wei¡¯Er was so astounded she was thoroughly dumbstruck. They... they could even be invisible? Here one moment, gone the next? It¡¯s no wonder Meng Wei¡¯Er, who knew nothing of martial arts, was so shocked!


    In fact, Meng Wei¡¯Er didn¡¯t know that upon reaching the Profound Red Level as a Super Hunter, they would, to some extent, develop some kind of supernatural ability in humans. Like Lin Mu, who developed the exceptionally rare Seventh Sense, and under the right conditions, he could shield others from bullets without harm.


    Hurriedly, Meng Wei¡¯Er took out her phone to record the scene. If she didn¡¯t capture it, she¡¯d think she was dreaming!


    The fight between Lin Mu and Kuisang remained fierce, with neither gaining the upper hand. Meng Wei¡¯Er couldn¡¯t tell who was struggling, but in her heart, she hoped Lin Mu would have a slight edge, just like watching a martial arts movie. Even if the director didn¡¯t necessarily intend for the protagonist to defeat the viin, she always believed that good would triumph over evil, justice would ultimately prevail over malice!


    The two figures kept appearing and vanishing, constantly changing their battle locations suddenly producing a loud explosion!


    Bang!"


    At that moment, the previously tangled figures suddenly became visible. Kuisang¡¯s body flew backward, crashing into arge tree by the roadside, while Lin Mu¡¯s figure appeared mid-air andnded firmly on the ground!


    Kuisang hit the tree and fell to the ground, spitting a mouthful of fresh red blood. At this moment, Lin Mu did notunch a second attack but stood still, regting his Inner Qi, until hisplexion returned to its healthy glow and his breathing evened out.

 Chapter 299 - 290: Girl Pursues Boy

    <h4>Chapter 299: Chapter 290: Girl Pursues Boy</h4>


    Actually, during the duel with Kuisang just now, Lin Mu also took a few punches from Kuisang. Their Muay Thai is one of the most ferocious martial arts in the world. As long as you get hit, at least you¡¯ll have a fracture, and at worst, it could be life-threatening. The Muay Thai King usually bes a champion through being hit, which actually sounds not too bad.


    Poof, the injured Lin Mu suddenly felt a warm stream surge to his heart and almost spat out a mouthful of blood. Even though Lin Mu had such a strong physique, he was nearly shattered by the opponent. The power of Muay Thai is evident!


    Meng Wei¡¯Er saw that Lin Mu was injured and immediately put away her phone, opened the car door, and ran down!


    "Lin Mu, are you alright?" Meng Wei¡¯Er held Lin Mu¡¯s arm and took out a tissue to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    Lin Mu gathered his Inner Strength and managed to smile at Meng Wei¡¯Er, "I¡¯m fine. Hey, girl, you actually care about people, huh?"


    "Hmph, you¡¯re a bad guy!"


    Seeing that this guy Lin Mu wasn¡¯t seriously hurt and could even joke around, Meng Wei¡¯Er swung her little fist and tapped Lin Mu on the chest.


    "Cough, cough!"


    After the heavy blows from Kuisang earlier, Lin Mu was already under unbearable stress. Now, he could hardly withstand even Meng Wei¡¯Er¡¯s insignificant little punch, showing the brutal extent of Muay Thai!


    At this moment, Kuisang kept spitting blood from his mouth and seemed about to give out. Lin Mu¡¯s punch caused severe damage to Kuisang¡¯s internal organs. It¡¯s very clear now that all of Kuisang¡¯s meridians have been shattered by Lin Mu¡¯s domineering Inner Strength! And it won¡¯t be long before Kuisang dies from massive bleeding if he¡¯s not treated by a miracle doctor!


    Kuisang was already starting to convulse, still spitting blood, looking bloody and terrifying! Lin Mu called Meng Guoxiong, and soon the police arrived. By then, Kuisang had stopped breathing; the notorious first Muay Thai Assassin, Kuisang, was taken down by Lin Mu just like that. Although Lin Mu got a little injured, it¡¯s nothing serious. He¡¯ll recover soon after a few days of rest.


    This troublesome matter was solved for Meng Guoxiong, and overall, there were no real dangers. Lin Mu initially nned to return to Wancheng the next day. However, due to Meng Guoxiong¡¯s family¡¯s persistent request, Lin Mu had to stay another day. The provincial.mittee. secretary wanted to thank him in person, and he had to give him that face!


    Moreover, this girl Meng Wei¡¯Er even started to gradually ept Lin Mu, taking him all around Dongguang these past few days. Lin Mu was able to rx fully for once.


    On the third day, Meng Guoxiong¡¯s injuries were also mostly healed. He could walk with a cane. That evening, Mrs. Meng made arge meal as a send-off for Lin Mu since Lin Mu would leave Dongguang and return to Wancheng the next day!


    Mrs. Meng naturally exuded the aura of a business elite, but she seemed amiable and kind, which made Lin Mu not feel much pressure.


    Lin Mu dined with the Meng Family and chatted about the weather and such. Then, Lin Mu was dragged out by Meng Wei¡¯Er. Lin Mu was leaving, and Meng Wei¡¯Er felt somewhat reluctant, as she had gotten used to the days with Lin Mu around. With Lin Mu there, she felt genuine happiness. If Lin Mu left, what would she do?


    Meng Wei¡¯Er held Lin Mu¡¯s hand and kept walking aimlessly forward, not knowing when it would end.


    "Hey, girl, where exactly are you taking us?" Lin Mu asked from behind.


    "To the back garden!" Meng Wei¡¯Er said as she walked.


    "What for in the back garden?" Lin Mu wondered, "Could she be thinking, taking advantage of the dark and moonless night, to..."


    A wild idea shed through Lin Mu¡¯s mind, and then he pped himself hard on the head. The girl was only sixteen or seventeen, still a minor. How could he have such beastly thoughts? It was absurd!


    As he was thinking, Meng Wei¡¯Er pinched Lin Mu with her jade finger, "Big bad guy, thisdy invites you, and you don¡¯t agree toe?"


    "Uh, okay, okay!"


    Lin Mu quickly responded, and followed Meng Wei¡¯Er to the back garden, holding hands. Then at a vacant spot, Meng Wei¡¯Er stopped, turned around to look at Lin Mu, her eyes full of fervor!


    "Uh... girl, don¡¯t look at me like that, or I¡¯ll get embarrassed!" Lin Mu grinned.


    "Lin Mu, I, I like you..." Meng Wei¡¯Er said with a flushed face but very earnestly confessed to Lin Mu.


    "Uh..." Lin Mu was speechless. This girl Meng Wei¡¯Er was indeed bold and unrestrained! She wanted a man to like her and said it out loud, but such a spicy character was exactly the true portrayal of girls born in the ¡¯90s!


    "Do you say you like me or not?" Meng Wei¡¯Er asked directly.


    Lin Mu grinned, "Of course, I like you!"


    "Good, then be my boyfriend." Meng Wei¡¯Er said crisply and straightforwardly.


    "..." Lin Mu looked at Meng Wei¡¯Er and almost burst outughing. A true non-mainstream of the ¡¯90s! But that was the innocence of a young girl. Her mind was like a clear pool of water, saying whatever she was thinking. Such a girl is indeed nice, without any schemes.


    "Girl, how old are you to make me your boyfriend!" Lin Mu said helplessly.


    "I¡¯m seventeen, I¡¯ll be an adult next year, and I can have a boyfriend then." Meng Wei¡¯Er pouted, looking like a little grown-up.


    "Oh my, little girl, only seventeen, aren¡¯t you still a high school student? Why are you thinking about getting a boyfriend? I advise you to study well and not talk about love! Consider these things after you grow up!"


    Like a brother next door, Lin Mu pinched Meng Wei¡¯Er¡¯s nose. Although Lin Mu liked to joke and tease Meng Wei¡¯Er, he never actually had those thoughts about this budding flower. After all, she is a minor, and if he even thought of taking such a young girl, wouldn¡¯t that make him no different from a beast!


    "No, you can¡¯t refuse me because I like you. You must be my boyfriend." Meng Wei¡¯Er looked at Lin Mu with determined eyes.


    Lin Mu knew that, in the eyes of this little princess, both an official second generation and a rich second generation, she surely thought that men, like her teddy bear, should belong entirely to her and shouldn¡¯t be taken by other girls!


    "Damn, girl, think this through. I am a poor guy. If you hang with me, you¡¯ll have to endure hardships. No delicious meals, can¡¯t buy pretty bags, no luxury cars, and no good house!" Lin Mu quickly poured cold water on her enthusiasm. Just in case this little girl got attached, it might be hard to shake her off?


    "It¡¯s okay. We can ask my parents for those things. Once we get married, their property bes ours, enough for us to spend a lifetime..." Meng Wei¡¯Er said naively.

 Chapter 300 - 291: Clinging to You

    <h4>Chapter 300: Chapter 291: Clinging to You</h4>


    "Uh..." Lin Mu could only shake his head helplessly. This girl is too naive, simply hopeless.


    "Please, promise me!" Meng Wei¡¯Er shook Lin Mu¡¯s hand, acting spoiled.


    "Sis, didn¡¯t you call me just a countrified and old-fashioned bodyguard when we first met? Now you¡¯ve done aplete 180 and are clinging to me?" Lin Mu was quite helpless.


    "Well, men, you know, looks aren¡¯t important, and money is secondary. Honestly, among the boys chasing me these past two years, a bunch are better-looking and richer, but I just think you¡¯re the best. You¡¯re interesting, funny, you have charming charisma, so I¡¯ve fallen for you!" Meng Wei¡¯Er said with her lips pouting.


    Hearing Meng Wei¡¯Er¡¯s words, Lin Mu suddenly felt like he could soar to the heavens and the earth. He had to admit, his charisma is quite considerable!


    "But sis, I already have a girlfriend, so..." Lin Mu tried to let Meng Wei¡¯Er down gently.


    "No problem, I can ept you having a wife. I can even, even be your mistress, as long as I like you and you like me, that¡¯s enough!" Meng Wei¡¯Er said passionately.


    "Uh..." Lin Mu sighed internally, "If all the girls in the world thought like you, wouldn¡¯t that be great! Then I could have a different woman every day until I drop dead from pleasure!"


    "Sis, I think you should forget it. I have a heavy taste; I like women with big chests and feminine charm. You¡¯re only seventeen and t as a board. Wait until you¡¯ve matured more before we talk." Lin Mu added, needing an excuse to refuse.


    As expected, Meng Wei¡¯Er, a 90s non-mainstream girl, stood boldly and said with her chest puffed out,


    A girl throwing herself at him was rare, and Lin Mu honestly didn¡¯t want to refuse, but Meng Wei¡¯Er was too young. Even though she was developing well, it would seem more appropriate if she were a few years older.


    "Sis, how about this: you still need to go to school. Finish your studies first, and then I¡¯ll agree, alright? Even if you agree now, your parents wouldn¡¯t allow it, right? But if you finish school properly, your parents will see you¡¯re mature and responsible, and they won¡¯t stop us. Then we can be together forever." Lin Mu said with a grin.


    Meng Wei¡¯Er pouted, blinking her eyes while considering Lin Mu¡¯s words. It seemed right. She needed to study anyway, and even if Lin Mu agreed, he was in a different ce. Her parents wouldn¡¯t let her drop out. So, it was better to focus on her studies and get to know Lin Mu better after graduation.


    "Alright then, you promised, no take-backs!" Meng Wei¡¯Er pointed at Lin Mu and said.


    "Hey, I won¡¯t go back on my word. I¡¯m actually thrilled; only a fool would say no. I¡¯ll wait for you. I¡¯m willing to wait for you! But don¡¯t fall for someone else!"


    "Don¡¯t worry!" Meng Wei¡¯Er assured, patting her chest.


    Lin Mu yed around with Meng Wei¡¯Er in the garden a while longer, chatting before going back to his room to rest.


    The next morning, Meng Guoxiong prepared a car for Lin Mu. Since Meng Guoxiong¡¯s leg injury hadn¡¯t healed, he couldn¡¯t move around much, so the duty of seeing Lin Mu off fell to Meng Wei¡¯Er.


    Meng Wei¡¯Er didn¡¯t mind at all, eagerly hopping into the car and sitting in the back seat with Lin Mu.


    At the airport, Lin Mu and Meng Wei¡¯Er got out of the car together. Meng Wei¡¯Er pouted, looking reluctant to part. These days spent with Lin Mu indeed developed feelings, but whether that affection turned to love was unknown to anyone.


    "Alright, Wei¡¯Er, I¡¯m leaving," Lin Mu said, pinching Meng Wei¡¯Er¡¯s nose.


    "Brother Lin, you muste back often to see me," Meng Wei¡¯Er pouted.


    "Got it, remember not to go drinking in bars anymore. Always listen to your parents, or else I won¡¯t want you," Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "I will, don¡¯t worry!" Meng Wei¡¯Er nodded.


    "Alright then, I¡¯ll be off," Lin Mu said, picking up his luggage.


    As Lin Mu was about to leave, Meng Wei¡¯Er suddenly tiptoed and gave him a quick kiss.


    "Brother Lin, that¡¯s my first kiss! If you ever stop liking me, it would be irresponsible, and I¡¯ll hate you forever!" Meng Wei¡¯Er said stubbornly.


    "Uh... looks like I have another tough task ahead!"


    The time hade, and after bidding farewell to Meng Wei¡¯Er, Lin Mu boarded the train back to Wancheng. An hourter, he arrived safely, pulling his luggage out of the station. He called Qi Manlin to pick him up since it¡¯s only about a twenty-minute drive from East District to the airport.


    "Hey, police girl, what¡¯s keeping you busy?" Lin Mu asked cheerfully.


    "Working, you big jerk. When are youing back?" Qi Manlin replied hotly over the phone; she never spoke politely to him during their calls.


    "I¡¯m back at Wancheng station already; sis,e pick me up!" Lin Mu said with a happy grin.


    "Hmph, you¡¯ve been away so long, I thought you weren¡¯ting back. I¡¯m not picking you up; take a taxi yourself," Qi Manlin huffed, though she sounded pleased, just pretending not to care!


    "Sweetie,e quickly; I missed you so much," Lin Mu chuckled.


    "Well, I want you gone! Haha!" Qi Manlin teased him, "Alright, I¡¯ll head over in a bit."


    "Hehe, I knew our police girl had great character!" Lin Muughed broadly.


    "Buzz off! Who¡¯s your girl? Watch your mouth, or I¡¯ll rip it to shreds! I mean it!" Qi Manlin snapped, then hung up the phone.


    "Uh..." Lin Mu pouted, feeling a bit of a headache!


    Lin Mu waited at the airport for about twenty minutes, then his phone rang.


    "Have you arrived?" It was Qi Manlin calling.


    "Come out, I¡¯m at the entrance of the airport lobby!"


    "Hey, okay,ing out right away!"


    Lin Mu hung up the phone, grabbed his luggage, and walked out of the lobby. Outside was a police car, with its window down, inside sat Qi Manlin, looking sharp in her police uniform.

 Chapter 301 - 292: Something Happened at the Venue

    <h4>Chapter 301: Chapter 292: Something Happened at the Venue</h4>


    Lin Mu smiled and walked over, opened the back door, put the luggage inside, and then sat in the front passenger seat.


    "Miss Police Flower, have you missed your brother these past few days?" Lin Mu teased Qi Manlin as soon as he got in the car.


    Qi Manlin was straightforward and gave Lin Mu a roll of her eyes, "No!"


    "Ohe on, Miss Police Flower, that¡¯s too unfriendly to your brother, isn¡¯t it?"


    "Do you still need face? Your skin is so thick, it¡¯s such a waste!"


    "Come on, don¡¯t say that. The thicker-skinned a person is, the more face they want!" Lin Mu grinned and said.


    "Get lost, stop talking nonsense, take me out for a meal since I came to pick you up!" Qi Manlin said and stepped on the gas pedal to drive away.


    Soon they arrived at the Western restaurant. Lin Mu and Qi Manlin walked in together, ordered some steaks, and sat down. The steaks quickly arrived, and Lin Mu started eating heartily! At that moment, Qi Manlin¡¯s phone rang, Lin Mu didn¡¯t pay attention and continued eating his steak.


    Qi Manlin wiped her hands and answered the phone, "This is Qi Manlin, Li Wei, what¡¯s up over there?"


    "Director Qi, not good, someone just called to report that someone is using drugs at the Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion, it¡¯s a serious matter, so I wanted to report it to you first," Li Wei said on the phone.


    Li Wei was Qi Manlin¡¯s trusted subordinate, whom she personally promoted, so he was loyal to her and one of her confidants. Li Wei knew Qi Manlin and Lin Mu had a good rtionship, so he reported this matter to Qi Manlin immediately.


    Sitting across from them, Lin Mu had extremely keen hearing, and naturally heard what Li Wei said on the phone, immediately feeling that something was very wrong. He had strictly forbidden any use of such things in the venue, how could someone be taking drugs inside? Clearly, someone was trying to frame the Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion!


    "Not good!" Lin Mu muttered to himself suddenly. The Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion in the East District was under Qi Manlin¡¯s care, even if someone was really using drugs inside, it would be no problem, but the Flying Dragon KTV in the South District was not under Qi Manlin¡¯s jurisdiction, so...


    Qi Manlin gave instructions to Li Wei over the phone on what to do and then hurried over.


    At this moment, Lin Mu¡¯s phone rang again, it was Fei from the Flying Dragon KTV calling, Lin Mu knew, something must have happened at the Flying Dragon KTV.


    "Hey, Fei! What happened?"


    "Brother Lin, it¡¯s not good, the police came, they said someone in our venue is using drugs, a big group of police are searching us!" Fei said over the phone.


    Lin Mu could hear themotion of the police from the phone, "Fei, don¡¯t get agitated, cooperate with the police, I¡¯ll be there shortly, just hold on for me!"


    "Okay, got it, Brother Lin!" Fei responded.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Mu looked at Qi Manlin, "The Flying Dragon KTV in South City also has a problem, it seems the other side had this nned out long ago, they set up to take me down."


    "So what do we do?" Qi Manlin asked anxiously.


    "You go to the Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion and ask around first, those who used drugs should be taken back and isted, I have questions to ask them, you start the interrogations, I¡¯ll notify Earth Wolfter to bring them back, but right now I must head to South City KTV! Something¡¯s happened there too!"


    "Alright, be careful!" Qi Manlin nodded.


    "Don¡¯t worry! Everything will be fine, I got this under control!" Lin Mu said and then left the restaurant, catching a cab to South City.


    Lin Mu got off in front of the Flying Dragon KTV on the road, and a row of police cars were parked in front of the entrance. Lin Mu didn¡¯t hesitate and ran inside the KTV, at this time the guests inside were gathered in one ce, with several police officers watching, and the KTV¡¯s staff and security, including management personnel like Zhou Furong and Guo Meimei, were gathered in another ce.


    Lin Mu immediately saw Chen Luyou standing in the lobby, he is the captain in South City!


    "Captain Chen!" Lin Mu called out, then walked over.


    Chen Luyou nces at Lin Mu, being somewhat polite, "Hehe, Boss Lin is here!"


    "Captain Chen, such a big fuss, what¡¯s going on?" Lin Mu frowned and asked puzzled.


    "Humph, Boss Lin, someone called and reported there¡¯s drug use at your venue, supposedly provided by your store, I¡¯ve already arrested people, and we¡¯re currently searching for hidden drugs!" Chen Luyou said.


    "Someone is using drugs here? Captain Chen, you¡¯re wrongfully using me, I¡¯m running a legitimate business, we don¡¯t engage in illegal activities, let alone provide drugs to customers, that¡¯s absolutely impossible!"


    Lin Mu pointed to thepany rules posted on the wall, where it was clearly stated that employees are prohibited from privately contacting Bai Fumei. Once discovered, they will be let go. So there definitely shouldn¡¯t be any drug use inside Flying Dragon KTV.


    Chen Luyou also knew about Lin Mu¡¯s connections and strength with Qi Manlin, so he didn¡¯t want to offend him too much, naturally, he didn¡¯t have much good impression of Lin Mu either, because he himself wanted to mediate the matter of Lei Qiming with Qi Manlin but wasn¡¯t given any face, making him lose face!


    Of course, this matter wasn¡¯t a big deal, so Chen Luyou didn¡¯t harbor any thoughts of revenge, but wanting to show personal favor was impossible, if he didn¡¯t give face, why should I? So, it¡¯s still business as usual!


    "Hmm, Boss Lin, truth will out, the police will find out, we won¡¯t wrong a good person, nor will we let go of a bad one!" Chen Luyou said with bureaucratic tone.


    Lin Mu looked at this stubborn fatty, really wanted to p him twice, but there¡¯s no choice, the current power here lies with him, Lin Mu couldn¡¯t offend him yet, so he just swallowed his pride.


    "Captain Chen, can youe over here for a moment?" Lin Mu took Chen Luyou to a corner, and took out aplimentary ten thousand yuan shopping card from his pocket, "Captain Chen, this is a small token of my appreciation, you keep it, I¡¯ll make sure to thank you properly another day!"


    Chen Luyou looked at the shopping card from Lin Mu, but didn¡¯t reach out to take it, knowing that taking it himself and having it stuffed into his hand are two entirely different things.


    Lin Mu saw that he didn¡¯t ept the gift and thought perhaps this guy was truly some righteous gentleman, but he still used the Seventh Sense¡¯s X-ray Superpower to sense his brain, finding arge mass of dark matter, hehe, outwardly dignified but inwardly corrupt, typical of those posing in tiger skins!


    So Lin Mu smiled, forcibly stuffed the shopping card into Chen Luyou¡¯s clothes pocket, and Chen Luyou didn¡¯t refuse, acting as if nothing had happened.


    "Hehe, Captain Chen, it¡¯s just a small token, didn¡¯t have time to prepare well, I¡¯ll make sure to visit another day!" Lin Mu said with a smile.

 Chapter 302 - 293: Framed

    <h4>Chapter 302: Chapter 293: Framed</h4>


    "Hmm, Boss Lin, I¡¯ll handle your matter considerately, but it¡¯s best not to go too far. Even if I can suppress it, it¡¯s not easy to deal with District Committee Secretary Lei Gang over there. You understand what I mean, right?" Chen Luyou nced at Lin Mu and said.


    Lin Mu naturally understood what Chen Luyou meant. Because of Lei Qiming¡¯s situation, Lei Gang was definitely holding a grudge. Lei Gang was also the Deputy Secretary of the District Committee of Wancheng South District, almost the power holder of South City. With such an incident happening, Lei Gang definitely wouldn¡¯t let him off the hook easily.


    "Rest assured, I will handle this matter properly, but I still ask Captain Chen to give me some cover!" Lin Mu smiled and said. Actually, this matter was still up to Chen Luyou to decide. After all, as the person in charge of the police squad, with a drug-rted incident urring, the Flying Dragon KTV¡¯s operating license could be revokedpletely!


    "I¡¯ll handle it considerately, so just rest assured, Boss Lin, but your KTV needs to be closed for a few days for rectification; otherwise, it won¡¯t be easy to exin to the public!" Chen Luyou said.


    "No problem with that." Lin Mu nodded.


    At this moment, several policemen escorted a few men down from upstairs, and then a policeman walked up to Chen Luyou and whispered a few words.


    Chen Luyou nodded in acknowledgment, "Wrap it up!"


    Chen Luyou waved his hand and said to Lin Mu, "Boss Lin, we¡¯re leaving first then."


    Then a group of policemen took the few men who were using drugs out of the Flying Dragon KTV. Lin Mu watched the back of Chen Luyou, "Bastard, that son of a bitch better end up at a hotel tonight and die from too much free food and drink!"


    After the police left, Lin Mu exined the situation to all the customers properly, and sincerely apologized, even promising that all expenses for the day would be free. The customers, appeased, all expressed understanding, since it hadn¡¯t caused them any loss!


    In the event of a drug-rted incident, no matter the severity, business had to be suspended for rectification. After the customers dispersed, Lin Mu called over Fei, "Fei, what¡¯s going on? Wasn¡¯t there a ban on drug use here?"


    "Brother Lin, it¡¯s all my fault, you can punish me! I didn¡¯t check thoroughly enough and let them exploit a loophole!" Fei said.


    Lin Mu knew that this actually wasn¡¯t Fei and the others¡¯ fault. It was clearly someone targeting him on purpose, deliberately setting a trap ¡ª impossible to guard against. With so many guestsing and going, it¡¯s challenging to notice!


    "I¡¯ve looked into it, this isn¡¯t your fault!" Lin Mu patted Fei on the shoulder and said.


    "Brother Lin, these people were all unfamiliar faces; we¡¯ve never seen them before. I know all who used to do drugs here, and anyone hanging out here is familiar to me, but I¡¯ve never seen these few people. Coming in, they immediately started using that stuff; I¡¯m afraid they came on purpose to cause trouble!" Fei analyzed.


    "You¡¯ve never seen these people before?" Lin Mu asked.


    "No. When Zhang Yangwei was the boss here, we knew those who mixed in here. These people clearly aren¡¯t from South City." Fei nodded in affirmation.


    Lin Mu stroked his stubble thoughtfully; this situation was interesting. There were two possibilities. If it wasn¡¯t Lei Gang sending people, then it was the Corpse Emperor. ording to Lei Qiming¡¯s statement, he did know that woman named Purple Clothes!


    However, it¡¯s unlikely that Lei Gang arranged for people to cause trouble. First, because he¡¯s within official circles, he wouldn¡¯t hire these hoodlums. If word got out, it wouldn¡¯t be a small matter. To someone aiming for a higher position, an official¡¯s rank is more important than anything else. The struggle upwards is arduous, and they¡¯re not willing to give it up easily.


    On the other hand, these hoodlums being caught would result in jail time, indicating they were given numerous benefits, and also likely threats, since nobody would willingly go to prison. Given the current situation, it seems Lei Gang doesn¡¯t have that capability!


    "Alright, let¡¯s leave it at that for now. I¡¯ll manage this matter. If you¡¯re free, try to gather information on these people. The more we know, the better, but if we can¡¯t find anything, it¡¯s no big deal!" Lin Mu patted Fei on the shoulder and said.


    "Yes, Brother Lin, rest assured, we will do our best to handle this matter!" Fei nodded.


    Lin Mu nced at Zhou Furong and Guo Meimei, "I suspect this is the work of the Corpse Emperor. Only she has this capability!"


    "Corpse Emperor?" Zhou Furong furrowed her brow.


    "That¡¯s right. This matter can¡¯t be exined in a few words, but I estimate the Corpse Emperor has made a move. You all need to be vignt these days. I¡¯ll do my best to find her. I promise you, I will make good on the matter I¡¯ve promised!"


    Zhou Furong and Guo Meimei nodded, "We believe in you, handle your affairs first. We will also look for the Corpse Emperor¡¯s whereabouts. No matter what, we must find her this time!"


    "Alright, let¡¯s deal with it this way first. I¡¯ll head back to the Foot Bath Pavilion once. It¡¯s troubling you here to take care of things!"


    "Brother Lin, rest easy. Leave it to us here!" Zhou Furong nodded.


    So, Lin Mu left the KTV, took a taxi heading back to East City¡¯s Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion, and called Earth Wolf on the road, learning that those drug-using hoodlums had already been secured in the basement!


    Qi Manlin had merely conducted a routine check without making a big scene, and this is the difference between having a solid background or not. In South City, Lin Mu¡¯s connections weren¡¯t deep, necessitating suspension and rectification, while in East City, due to Qi Manlin¡¯s connections, nothing happened at all! Soon, Lin Mu returned to the Foot Bath Pavilion, with Earth Wolf and others waiting in the basement.


    "Boss, you finally came!"


    Lin Mu entered the basement, Earth Wolf approached to greet him. Lin Mu nodded, looking at the bruised hoodlums, "Who sent you?"


    The hoodlums nced at Lin Mu but none spoke, clearly already arranged.


    "Heh, looks like this was nned well in advance!" Lin Mu smirked coldly.


    "Boss, why don¡¯t I kill one to see if they still won¡¯t talk!" Earth Wolf suggested.


    Lin Mu waved his hand, chuckled, "Killing them like this would be too cheap. Heh, I¡¯d like them to experience a fate worse than death!"


    "Idiots, hurry up. The boss is asking you a question!" Earth Wolf impatiently stepped forward and kicked.


    "No one sent us. We just wanted to do drugs, so we did!" The hoodlums said in unison.


    "Oh? Really? Wanted to do drugs, so you did? Heh, seems you¡¯re not nning to talk. Earth Wolf, hand me a dagger!" Lin Mu instructed.


    "Here you go, boss!" Earth Wolf handed Lin Mu a sharp dagger.


    Lin Mu took it and toyed with it in his hand, looking at the hoodlums in front of him, "Speak up, who sent you to set me up?"


    The hoodlums looked at Lin Mu and still gritted their teeth, saying, "No one, no one sent us!"


    "Stubborn!" Lin Mu sneered, swinging the dagger decisively, slicing off a piece of fresh, red flesh.

 Chapter 303 - 294: The Mastermind Behind

    <h4>Chapter 303: Chapter 294: The Mastermind Behind</h4>


    Lin Mu¡¯s moves were so quick that it was impossible to evade, not to mention that the thug was already subdued!


    The thug let out a miserable cry, wailing in agony as he rolled on the ground. He used a dagger to slice off a piece of flesh from his arm, the pain of which was akin to the ancient torture of lingchi!


    The two thugs behind him shivered at the sight. Damn, Lin Mu was so ruthless! Such pain was unbearable to most, worse than death!


    Lin Mu sneered, staring at the thug, "I¡¯ll ask you again, are you going to talk or not?"


    The thug looked at Lin Mu, thoroughly defeated by this overwhelming aura. To cut his own flesh slice by slice was worse than death!


    "I... I¡¯ll talk..." the thug finally nodded, giving in.


    "That¡¯s more like it. Why endure this pain? Speak now, who sent you?" Lin Mu smiled and said.


    "Purple Clothes!" the thug said through gritted teeth, enduring the pain.


    "Heh, I knew it was her!" Lin Mu sneered and then asked again, "Do you also know the thugs who went to South City?"


    The thug nodded, "Yes, they¡¯re all people sent by Purple Clothes. We¡¯re all in this together!"


    Lin Mu nodded his head, just as expected, this was all orchestrated by Purple Clothes. It seems this n was long in the making. Now, as long as the business license of Flying Dragon KTV isn¡¯t revoked, a few days of suspension isn¡¯t a big deal!


    Now, Lin Mu has to personally pay a visit to Chen Luyou¡¯s house because ultimately, Chen Luyou decides the oue. Not making a move is not an option, plus Lei Gang is also on Chen Luyou¡¯s side, whichplicates things. Sorting out Chen Luyou might even lead to Lei Gang holding a grudge. Damn, these bastards in sheep¡¯s clothing!


    Since the Corpse Emperor is already exposed, Lin Mu might as well take him out too. Now is the best time to eliminate the Corpse Emperor, but of course, the most important thing is to handle the KTV situation first!


    "Earth Wolf, get me a valuable painting from the antique market, a genuine one, worth at least a million!" Lin Mu instructed Earth Wolf.


    Earth Wolf looked at Lin Mu puzzled and asked, "Boss, why do you want to buy a painting? Have you suddenly developed a taste for art?"


    "Nonsense, since when did my appreciation level drop!" Lin Mu said in dissatisfaction, "This isn¡¯t for viewing pleasure, it¡¯s for giving as a gift. Once the dog is fed, it won¡¯t keep bothering you!"


    Lin Mu had Earth Wolf buy a painting instead of directly giving money to Chen Luyou because Mr. Yu, the central general secretary, is cracking down on corruption. If Lin Mu gave a million directly to Chen Luyou, he might not dare to ept it, but epting a painting is different. People might just say it¡¯s a show of taste, but it wouldn¡¯t be bribery!


    The nature of epting a painting is very different from epting money, so the appropriate gift choice is crucial! This is the philosophy of business, a trick learned from Sophie. Ever since working with President Su, Lin Mu has indeed made rapid progress in business!


    In Dongguan East City, within the luxurious mansion of the Han Family, Han Si Hai sat majestically in the opulent hall.


    "Master Si, reports from our subordinates say that Lin Mu¡¯s Flying Dragon KTV in South City has been shut down by Chen Luyou, while the Foot Bath Pavilion in East City remains safe!" Extinction quickly reported the news to Han Si Hai.


    "Hehe, just as I thought. With Qi Manlin backing him in Wancheng East District, it¡¯s bound to be fine!" Han Si Hai had predicted this long ago.


    "You¡¯re wise, Master Si. However, those underlings have already been controlled by Lin Mu. With Lin Mu¡¯s methods, they¡¯ll surely confess. If they sell you out, it might not be good, right?" Extinction asked worriedly.


    "Hehe, don¡¯t worry. I have it all sorted out. I¡¯ve pushed all the responsibility onto Purple Clothes. Even if they confess, it¡¯ll be her they mention. That woman Purple Clothes is not easy to deal with, trying to use me. Does she think I¡¯m someone to be trifled with?" Han Si Hai said hatefully.


    "Master Si, your nning is thorough. We¡¯ll just wait and enjoy the show!" Extinction smiled.


    "Hahahaha, I want to see how capable Lin Mu is in handling Flying Dragon KTV!" Han Si Hai sneered.


    In this matter, Han Si Hai has yed a higher hand. After all, Purple Clothes is now in a passive position. Other than cooperating with Han Si Hai, she has no other choice. Han Si Hai has also gotten smarter, using Purple Clothes as a pawn!


    "Master Si, should my brothers and I add some oil and vinegar for Lin Mu?" Extinction asked, looking at Han Si Hai.


    Han Si Hai took a drag on hisrge cigar, slowly exhaling the smoke, "We¡¯ve just caught our breath, no need to rush to make a move. Let Purple Clothes cause trouble for us for now. This matter may seem small, but it¡¯s not insignificant. If it involves drugs, then it would be troublesome for us. That bastard Xiong Jian is still watching me, you never know when he¡¯ll bite, so it¡¯s best toy low!"


    Upon hearing this, Extinction nodded, "Wise of you, Master Si, we¡¯ll follow your lead!"


    Earth Wolf found an old man who collected paintings and calligraphy at the antique market, buying a painting from him for two million and handed it to Lin Mu.


    Lin Mu had someone do some simple wrapping, then drove to Chen Luyou¡¯s residence! On the way, Lin Mu also stopped at a stationary store to buy a recording pen. When delivering a gift, of course, you have to record something; otherwise, the gift would be pointless!


    With everything ready, Lin Mu took a deep breath, then continued driving to Chen Luyou¡¯s home.


    It was right after work hours, so Chen Luyou should be home. He lived in a high-endmunity. Lin Mu had already found out he lived in Unit B, on the second floor, southside. He took the painting and went up.


    When he reached the door of Chen Luyou¡¯s apartment on the second floor, Lin Mu rang the doorbell.


    Quickly, the door opened, and a woman stood there. She must be Chen Luyou¡¯s wife!


    Lin Mu looked at the woman, with her barrel-shaped waist and plump body, and wondered how Chen Luyou managed every night. Apparently, Chen Luyou was known to be henpecked, which now seemed true. With this figure, any average man would struggle to handle it!


    "Good evening, ma¡¯am!" Lin Mu smiled and nodded.


    Chen Luyou¡¯s wife nced at Lin Mu, "May I ask who you are?"


    "Good evening, ma¡¯am. My name is Lin Mu, I¡¯m here to visit Captain Chen. I wonder if Captain Chen is home yet?" Lin Mu asked with a smile.


    Chen Luyou¡¯s wife looked at him. Many people indeed came to look for Chen Luyou. After all, her husband was a big figure in the police force, and those who came were surely seeking something from him, so she invited Lin Mu into the house.


    "You¡¯re here for Luyou. He¡¯s not back yet, probably on his way. Come in and have a seat!" The middle-aged woman was quite courteous.


    "Thank you, ma¡¯am!" Lin Mu nodded and entered the house, where Chen Luyou¡¯s wife poured him a ss of water,


    "Have some water first."


    "Thank you, ma¡¯am!" Lin Mu smiled.

 Chapter 304 - 295: Beauty Trap

    <h4>Chapter 304: Chapter 295: Beauty Trap</h4>


    "Young man, what brings you here to see Lu You?" Chen¡¯s wife asked.


    "Just a small matter, hoping Captain Chen could lend a hand!" Lin Mu said.


    "Oh, sure, you seem like a nice young man. I¡¯ll have a word with my husband when he gets back."


    "Oh, thank you so much, Auntie." Lin Mu quickly expressed his gratitude.


    Lin Mu and Chen¡¯s wife chatted for a bit longer before Chen Luyou entered, carrying a briefcase.


    "Ah, Captain Chen is back." Lin Mu stood up with a smile to greet him.


    Chen Luyou nced at Lin Mu, smiled perfunctorily, and said, "Boss Lin is here, what brings you?"


    Upon hearing this, Lin Mu frowned slightly, sensing something was off, but he didn¡¯t show it and chuckled, "Captain Chen, I heard you love collecting ancient paintings, so I brought andscape painting from the Ming and Qing dynasties for you to appraise, see if it¡¯s genuine?"


    Chen Luyou understood Lin Mu¡¯s implication and signaled to his wife, "Dear, go to the kitchen and prepare some food. I have something to discuss with Boss Lin."


    Understanding the situation, Chen¡¯s wife nodded. She¡¯d seen these gift-giving asions often enough, so she tactfully busied herself in the kitchen.


    "Come, take a seat, Boss Lin." Chen Luyou said with a smile that didn¡¯t reach his eyes.


    Lin Mu nodded, then sat down, "Captain Chen, you understand the reason for my visit. Those people are just jealous of my acquisition of Flying Dragon KTV, trying to frame me and ruin my business. I hope Captain Chen can see things clearly!"


    As Lin Mu spoke, he opened the gift box and took out the scroll of the painting. However, Chen Luyou didn¡¯t even nce at it and directly refused, "I¡¯m sorry, Boss Lin, this is a tricky matter. ording to drug users¡¯ statements, the drugs originated from your ce. So it seems your ce can¡¯t hide anymore, and you might get implicated too!"


    Hearing this, Lin Mu frowned. Chen Luyou¡¯s attitude was nowpletely different from that in KTV. Lin Mu knew it would be difficult with Lei Gang involved, but if Chen Luyou wanted to do it, it would be easy!


    "Oh? What does Captain Chen mean by this?" Lin Mu asked, frowning.


    "Boss Lin, I¡¯m really sorry about this. I can only follow the protocol; you should find other ways!" Chen Luyou sighed.


    "Damn old fox!" Lin Mu cursed silently, wishing he could p him twice.


    "Captain Chen, you say this, but shouldn¡¯t this be a simple matter for you?" Lin Mu¡¯s tone turned cold.


    "Boss Lin, you need to understand, I¡¯m not the only one in charge in South City, there¡¯s the districtmittee secretary and other leaders, so many eyes are watching, it¡¯s hard for me too!" Chen Luyou looked troubled.


    Lin Mu looked at Chen Luyou, knowing what he said was nonsense. If Chen really couldn¡¯t handle this, then all his years have been a waste. As a key figure in the South City Police team, sealing a small KTV was within his authority! It was clear Chen was not without power, but had reached some understanding with Lei Gang in secret!


    Chen was the head of the police team, while Lei Gang was the deputy district secretary; rtively speaking, Lei Gang¡¯s position was slightly higher. However, in their roles, neither had to listen to the other, they were independent!


    But this time, Lei Gang and Chen reached a consensus that tempted Chen, because Lei Gang offered a promotion opportunity, indeed, there were provincial figures behind Lei Gang, which Chen knew, so that was the reason Chen trusted Lei Gang, believing he could facilitate a promotion through provincial connections!


    In the society of Huaxia, built on a web of rtionships, getting promoted and getting wealthy go hand in hand. If you have an official position, you¡¯ll definitely get rich. On the surface, an official may only earn a few thousand yuan a month, but the benefits behind it are endless, that¡¯s why Huaxia people love to be officials!


    "So Captain Chen is saying he¡¯s powerless in this matter?" Lin Mu asked, looking at Chen Luyou.


    Chen Luyou sighed deeply, wearing a difficult expression. In this situation, he had to put on an act, saying, "That¡¯s right, Boss Lin, you can¡¯t me me, it¡¯s difficult for me to handle this!"


    Lin Mu coldly sneered at Chen, nodded, "Alright, in that case, I¡¯ll take my leave. By the way, Captain Chen, take good care of your health, I hope your choice is the right one, or your fate might be miserable!"


    After speaking, Lin Mu looked at the startled Chen with a smirk, picked up the painting, and left the Chen house. Lin Mu didn¡¯t expect Chen not to y along, since he didn¡¯t, he¡¯d have to find a way to lure him in!


    There was no other way, Chen was the main person responsible for this matter, how it was handled was entirely in his control, so Lin Mu had no choice but to deal with Chen, making him obedient!


    Lin Mu lit a cigarette, got in his car, and drove to the Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion!


    The business at Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion was still booming, not affected by the morning search, and Qi Manlin just brought a few officers for a routine check without much fuss!


    Inside the Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion, Lin Mu found Man Yu!


    "President Lin, what can I do for you?" Man Yu asked.


    "Need to inquire something from you, do you know South City Police Team¡¯s Chen Luyou?" Lin Mu asked frankly.


    "A sister of mine used to be his mistress, but I¡¯ve never met him in person, why?" Man Yu asked, puzzled.


    "I need you to do something, find a sister to seduce Chen Luyou, shoot a video for me, money won¡¯t be an issue, two hundred thousand!" Lin Mu said straightforwardly.


    "Two hundred thousand?" Man Yu was surprised, that was almost a year¡¯s sry for her, even being supported by eight men wouldn¡¯t earn that much, "No problem, President Lin, I¡¯ll arrange it right away!"


    "Good, the sooner the better!" Lin Mu nodded.


    Man Yu left the guest room to find someone, arranging what Lin Mu asked. Nowadays, no man is not lustful, especially someone like Chen Luyou, whose wife has gained some weight and aged, probably lost appetite long ago. It¡¯s like eating stale bread at night!


    So once they see a pretty girl, their little thoughts itch immediately. Getting involved with young girls, that¡¯s like an old ox eating tender grass, pure bliss!


    Many officials fall from grace nowadays precisely because they¡¯re driven by lustful desires, despite their fears, they still have the urge!

 Chapter 305 - 296: Quick Gun Brother

    <h4>Chapter 305: Chapter 296: Quick Gun Brother</h4>


    Two days have passed, and Lin Mu has remained inactive, with no moves whatsoever. Chen Luyou¡¯s trial isn¡¯t wrapping up that quickly, and Flying Dragon KTV is still in a state of suspension for reorganization.


    That afternoon, Man Yu found Lin Mu and handed a disc to him.


    "President Lin, everything has been done for you!"


    Lin Mu took the disc and smiled; with the video of Chen Luyou having fun with women, isn¡¯t it easy to bring him down? Right now, Mr. Yu is intensively working on tightening party rules and disciplining, especially severely punishing corruption and bribery. Engaging in illicit rtionships like Chen Luyou is a surefire way to get caught.


    "Hmm, well done, not a cent less than 200,000, go to the finance department to im it, and an additional 100,000 as a bonus for you. Thank you for your trouble!" Lin Mu smiled and said.


    "Thank you, Brother Lin!" Man Yu said happily.


    "Hehe, should gratitude be shown with real action?" Lin Mu raised an eyebrow and grinned.


    A woman from a ce like KTV like Man Yu could hardly not understand the meaning behind Lin Mu¡¯s words, andughed, "As long as President Lin needs, Man Yu is always willing to apany you. I¡¯ve experienced President Lin¡¯s ability, it¡¯s the strongest among men, no doubt!"


    "Hey, I like hearing that the most. Seeing how sweet your mouth is, once I finish this task, I must reward you thoroughly, really make you enjoy it!" Lin Mu grinned mischievously.


    "Okay!" Man Yuughed, her smile as bright as a blooming flower.


    Although Lin Mu behaved roguishly, don¡¯t forget, Man Yu is a woman of the world, the saying goes ¡¯bad boys get the girls,¡¯ a man too conventional, who ns to only settle down with his nagging wife, doesn¡¯t catch Man Yu¡¯s eye. It is precisely someone like Lin Mu, who walks the line between good and evil, that captured Man Yu¡¯s lonely heart.


    "Hehe, then I¡¯ll be waiting for you, President Lin, don¡¯t go back on your word!" Man Yu said coyly.


    "Rest assured, haha!"


    Lin Mu stepped forward, pulled Man Yu into a corner, and gave her chest a squeeze, feeling immediate smoothness and sticity, immensely enjoyable!


    After touching Man Yu for a while, Lin Mu felt a fleeting sense of satisfaction, entered his office, and then put the disc into hisputer.


    Lin Mu opened the video, and a scene of seduction immediately appeared on theputer screen. A young and beautiful woman carrying a small bag wrapped her arm around Chen Luyou¡¯s and walked into the hotel room.


    Lin Mu originally wanted to examine it finely and maybe learn a thing or two from the cadet! It is said that party cadres are highly aware, right? It¡¯s really hard to see what¡¯s so high about this cadre, Chen Luyou. But indeed he¡¯s fast, solving matters in a jiffy; if this drive were used in the righteous cause of the Party and state, it would truly bemendable. However, it seems like this brute has spent a lifetime without noteworthy achievements.


    Whatever, an aging man past his prime, sagging and loose, no appealing points at all,pared to ssics by Teacher Cang and Teacher Boda, it¡¯s not even in the same league!


    Lin Mu copied the video onto theputer, took out the disc, and left the office. Time was tight, this matter needed to be handled as soon as possible, otherwise, if Chen Luyou and his associates colluded, setting Flying Dragon KTV up as a den for drug abuse, getting its business license revoked would just be a matter of words. An official statement from a higher department, no matter how meticulously Lin Mu ns, it would have been utterly futile, only left to await a dire fate. So, Lin Mu directly drove towards Chen Luyou¡¯s home.


    A trip that would normally take an hour, Lin Mu made it in twenty minutes, racing to the policeplex where Chen Luyou lived, running through every red light along the way. After all, Lin Mu was driving the Su Group¡¯s Bugatti Vides, and the Su Family had long ago paid a century¡¯s worth of traffic fines for him, so running a few red lights was nothing!


    With the obscene video of Chen Luyou and the escort in hand, Lin Mu felt fearless and invincible this time, hence he didn¡¯t go upstairs but instead pulled out his phone and called Chen Luyou.


    The phone quickly got through!


    "Who is it?" Chen Luyou asked tly over the phone.


    "Oh oh, Captain Chen, it¡¯s me, Lin Mu!" Lin Mu chuckled with hidden intent over the phone.


    "Lin Mu? It¡¯s you again, what do you want?" Chen Luyou¡¯s tone changed slightly, asking over the phone.


    "Captain Chen, there¡¯s something I need to discuss with you, I¡¯m downstairs, pleasee down for a moment!" Lin Mu said in a firm tone.


    "If you¡¯re here concerning that KTV of yours, there¡¯s no need for me toe down. The decision on that matter has been made, so give it up!" Chen Luyou directly refused.


    "Haha, Captain Chen, don¡¯t rush to conclusions that quickly. I¡¯m not here to talk about that today, but about another major issue that concerns your career prospects. Lately, Captain Chen has been living quitevishly, huh? Oh, by the way, that chick you found, quite tasty, eh? Tsk tsk!" Lin Muughed over the phone.


    This chapter is updated by freew(e)bnovel.(c)om

 Chapter 306 - 297: Leaving a Backup Plan

    <h4>Chapter 306: Chapter 297: Leaving a Backup n</h4>


    Chen Luyou was silent on the other end of the phone for a moment, then his voice turned unusually wary as he said, "Lin Mu, what do you mean by this? Trying to scare me? Let me tell you, I¡¯ve been mingling in South City for half my life, I¡¯m not so easily frightened, don¡¯t waste your breath on me, it¡¯s useless!"


    "Heh, Captain Chen, impressive. In that case, there¡¯s nothing more to say. But I can guarantee you, as long as tonight, you sleep until tomorrow morning, you¡¯ll find that the most circted thing throughout Wancheng is the video of you, Captain Chen, checking into a hotel with a woman. I¡¯m sure by then, your official position, which took so many years to climb to, will surely be gone. Honestly,pared to your police captain position, a Flying Dragon KTV really isn¡¯t much. But for Captain Chen, losing a deputy bureau level position like that means there might not be any more chances in the future. I¡¯ve said my piece, since you¡¯re bent on destroying everything, let¡¯s see how it ys out, see you around!" Lin Mu acted as if he was about to hang up, though he wasn¡¯t going to actually do it, just wanted to scare Chen Luyou.


    Sure enough, this guy immediately chickened out and quickly said, "Wait for me downstairs, I¡¯ll be right down!"


    "Heh, if you¡¯d been this obedient earlier, it wouldn¡¯t havee to this. I¡¯ll wait for you then!" Lin Mu chuckled, hung up the phone, thinking that this was a ssic case of ¡¯refusing the wine offered and opting for punishment instead¡¯.


    Usually, it would take about five minutes to get downstairs, but this time it only took two minutes before Chen Luyou emerged from the stairway, likely without his clothes and shoes properly put on, as even the button on his cor was done up wrong in his hurry. This definitely scared Captain Chen!


    Lin Mu waved at Chen Luyou from inside the car, and soon enough, Chen Luyou was walking over to him, getting into the front passenger seat.


    "Heh, Captain Chen, living life quite the way, aren¡¯t we?" Lin Mu pulled out a cigarette and handed one to Chen Luyou, lighting one for himself as he spoke.


    "Where¡¯s the stuff?" Chen Luyou asked directly, getting straight to the point.


    "Heh, right here." Lin Muughed and took out the disc.


    Chen Luyou was just about to reach for it when Lin Mu swiftly pulled his hand back.


    "Captain Chen, no need to be hasty. About my matter, can you make things easier for me?" Lin Mu asked unhurriedly.


    Chen Luyou looked at Lin Mu, now regretting everything. It was unmistakable that Lin Mu had set him up, and now it was toote to do anything about it. If he didn¡¯t cooperate with this twisted individual, he knew this devious guy was capable of anything, like using a call girl to trap a police captain and then filming it for evidence. Such a move could onlye from a crafty and sinister guy like Lin Mu.


    But with things having reached this point, Chen Luyou had no other options. If he didn¡¯t want to lose his official hat, he had to let others lead him by the nose and y along obediently. Initially nning to follow along with Lei Gang to reach the rank of bureau chief, he was caught off guard, finding his manhood unexpectedly used against him as leverage, threatening his official position. To safeguard this hard-earned position, Captain Chen decided to immediatelypromise!


    "I promise you, I¡¯ll handle this matter for you, but those punks are adamant that they got the drugs from your ce. Although they weren¡¯t found at your store, you¡¯ll still need to prove it somehow!" Chen Luyou said.


    Lin Mu rubbed his chin, considering he still had a few punks under his thumb, whom he probably recognized, getting them to confess should make things easier.


    "That¡¯s no problem. To be honest, a few of those punks¡¯ aplices are still with me, and they were all instructed by the same person. I¡¯ll have them confess and reveal everything, rest assured!" Lin Mu assured him.


    "That¡¯s best, send someone to bring them to the South City police station. I¡¯ll interrogate them first thing in the morning. Once they confess, your Flying Dragon KTV won¡¯t have any issues, maybe just temporarily shut down for reorganization!" Chen Luyou nodded and said.


    "Oh great, thank you, Captain Chen. Here¡¯s the stuff back, feel free to enjoy it at home if you¡¯re interested! Honestly, your acting isn¡¯t bad, almost as good as Teacher Cang¡¯s and Teacher Boda¡¯s!"


    Lin Mu said a rare lie, but apparently, it was well-received as Teacher Chen smiled without objection, taking the disc from Lin Mu.


    Chen Luyou checked the disc, then slipped it into his inner shirt pocket, suddenly changing his expression,


    "Boss Chen, now that the disc is with me, do you have any other evidence left?"


    Lin Mu heard the intent behind his words; this was clearly reneging on the deal! His firm promises earlier were just empty words!


    Fortunately, Lin Mu had made a backup on hisputer beforeing, rendering this disc just a superficial form of existence. If he wanted to, he could produce hundreds, thousands of copies upon returning!


    Lin Mu smiled slightly, a sinister smile curling at his lips, "Captain Chen doesn¡¯t want to keep his word, huh?"


    "What do you think?" Chen Luyou had a look of his scheme seeding.


    "Ahem," Lin Mu faked a couple of coughs, "Seems like Captain Chen ys around on theputer too much, do you know what pressing Ctrl plus C, followed by Ctrl plus V would result in?"


    Chen Luyou¡¯s face turned pale, trembling as he pointed at Lin Mu, "You, you, despicable, you actually kept a backup!"


    Lin Mu chuckled, "This is precisely to guard against sharp-witted characters like Captain Chen! As a mere lower-ss civilian, I had no choice but to keep a way out for myself!"


    Looking again at Chen Luyou¡¯s darkened face, which turned from red to ck, and now from ck to green!


    "Fine, I¡¯ll do as you say, but you too must keep your promise not to spread this incident, or else we¡¯ll both lose everything! Your KTV is on my turf in South City, and if anything happens to me, my people will ensure your ce can¡¯t continue operating!"


    "Sure, sure, as the saying goes, civilians do not fight officials. As long as Captain Chen keeps his promise, how dare I, a small fry, refuse toply?"


    Having said it to this point, they both reached an agreement. Lin Mu was unlikely to easily release the video, but getting this cunning merchant to destroy itpletely would be as hard as drowning a fish in water! With that, Chen Luyou opened the car door and left, heading straight back upstairs.


    Lin Mu sat in the car, watching Chen Luyou¡¯s back, slowly exhaling smoke, "Think you can mess with me? I¡¯ll make sure you regret it!"

 Chapter 307 - 298: Like Wolves and Tigers

    <h4>Chapter 307: Chapter 298: Like Wolves and Tigers</h4>


    Afterward, Lin Mu started up the Bugatti Vides and returned to the Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion, then found Earth Wolf and the others, heading to the basement to exin a few things to these gangsters, mainly about confessing their crimes. These gangsters were already intimidated by Lin Mu¡¯s ruthlessness, so none of them dared to disobey, all nodding in agreement to follow Lin Mu¡¯s arrangements!


    The next morning, these gangsters, under Earth Wolf¡¯s lead, went to the South City Police Team, and Chen Luyou took over the case fully. After more than an hour of interrogation, the case was closed: the gangsters brought drugs to Flying Dragon KTV to consume, and due to Flying Dragon KTV¡¯s poor management, it was ordered to suspend operations for rectification!


    All things considered, a suspension for rectification wasn¡¯t too bad, just a loss of some money!


    When the districtmittee vice secretary Lei Gang received the notice from Chen Luyou about the case¡¯s handling, his face fell, looking like he¡¯d lost his mother, because Lei Gang and Chen Luyou had already colluded to bring down Flying Dragon KTV. Lei Gang would then give Chen Luyou the corresponding mary reward and introduce him to some of the Lei Family¡¯s cultivated connections. It¡¯s well known that in Huaxia, having connections, especially in the officialdom, is definitely the most advantageous way to get promoted!


    So Lei Gang immediately drove to the police station, directly to Chen Luyou¡¯s office to demand an exnation¡ªthis was a major letdown!


    "Chen Luyou, what do you mean by this, treating me, Lei Gang, like a fool?" Lei Gang angrily said to Chen Luyou.


    Chen Luyou also knew that the way he handled this matter was indeed inappropriate, but he had no choice!


    "Brother Lei, please calm down. Sit here, sit here!"


    Chen Luyou pulled Lei Gang over to the sofa. He didn¡¯t want to offend Lei Gang; firstly, because both of them worked in the South District, it wouldn¡¯t be good to have conflicts, and secondly, because Lei Gang had a powerfulwork of connections behind him that couldn¡¯t be offended and would limit his future career development.


    "Today, you must give me an exnation. What do you mean?" Lei Gang was still fuming.


    "My old brother, you have no idea. I¡¯m in a tough spot. To be honest, I was threatened by Lin Mu, so I had to do as he said under duress," Chen Luyou said with a bitter expression.


    "What? How did he threaten you?" Lei Gang asked, frowning.


    "Sigh, it¡¯s my fault for not controlling my lower half. Just a few days ago, I found a girl, thought she had a bit of vor, so went to a hotel with her. Little did I know this was a trap set by Lin Mu, and now the evidence is in his hands!" Chen Luyou sighed.


    "You, Old Chen!" Lei Gang shook his head, clearly understanding the situation now. Being promiscuous was a major taboo in the officialdom!


    "Forget it, forget it. Since it¡¯se to this, there¡¯s nothing more to say!" Lei Gang waved his hand. The opportunity was lost, and there was nothing further he could do to Chen Luyou, as their positions were like wells and rivers¡ªnot directly conflicting.


    Meanwhile, in East City¡¯s Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion, Lin Mu was alone with Man Yu in the manager¡¯s office. With the Flying Dragon KTV issue perfectly resolved, Lin Mu was in a particrly good mood. In the end, it was thanks to Man Yu¡ªher working style matched her looks, just beautiful!


    "Hey, girl, you did a good job on this one!" Lin Mu grinned at Man Yu from his spot in the hall, like a little devil teasing a flower girl.


    "Hehe, so is Brother Lin going to keep his promise?" Man Yuughed. A week without the nourishment of love, Man Yu really craved it, and it seemed she really, really did. Even her derriere was itching with excitement. After all, no matter how fierce a woman is, she still needs a man¡¯s affection¡ªespecially a woman like Man Yu who works in ces of pleasure, it¡¯s hard to endure the torment of loneliness!


    "No problem, Brother always keeps his word. Let¡¯s go! Brother will take care of feeding and drinking you full today!" Lin Muughed lewdly. Now emboldened, Lin Mu was unburdened, as Zhou Xun had no time to stay at the Foot Bath Pavilion due to film and ad business, so Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion was entirely Lin Mu¡¯s domain; with countless women, he was like the Emperor, free to do as he pleased. Yet, Lin Mu still had to be wary of Qi Manlin¡¯s surprise inspections¡ªshe was a tigress!


    Lin Mu and Man Yu went to that room again. Ever since they had that encounter, Man Yu hadn¡¯t opened this room to others, reserving it for sneaky fun with Lin Mu!


    Upon entering the room, Lin Mu and Man Yu had a soak in a double bath¡ªthis was what created an atmosphere. If it was just about straightforward action, there would be no excitement, only here to satisfy desires, without any beauty. But when it¡¯s half-concealed, it¡¯s true enjoyment. And Lin Mu particrly relished Man Yu¡¯s chest massage¡ªthat was the ultimate indulgence!


    Man Yu was already an excellent massage expert, her skills regarded as perfect. Ordinary massage therapists could only give men the ultimate physiological pleasure, while someone like Man Yu could bring men to climax both physically and mentally. This was a matter of skill level and life experience!


    Approaching thirty, Man Yu was at the prime of her desires and had interacted with countless men, perfectly understanding the characteristics of every kind of man!


    So she knew how to use her advantages to conquer men. Men conquer the world with power, while women conquer the world through men¡ªthis saying truly depicted Man Yu!


    This wasn¡¯t exaggerated; any man who experienced her massage would truly taste the happiness within, especially those stic mounds rolling on Lin Mu¡¯s body¡ªdelighting him to no end!


    While Lin Mu was closing his eyes and enjoying Man Yu¡¯s massage, his phone rang¡ªdammit, could it be that little police flower, Qi Manlin, again?


    Lin Mu opened his eyes and grabbed the phone beside him¡ªdamn, speak of the devil, and there he was, it was indeed Qi Manlin! Damn, could this woman, like him, have already developed a Seventh Sense of humans? Her Seventh Sense seemed so keen, several times more potent than his¡ªevery time Lin Mu was sneaking around, Qi Manlin could sense it? And then promptly bust him! Damn, this woman was too bizarre! Ugh, if in this lifetime he had to be caught by the police flower every time he made love, he might as well be dead!


    Helplessly, Lin Mu had to make a shushing motion to Man Yu, signaling that he needed to take the call. Man Yu rolled her eyes at Lin Mu¡ªwhat a spectacle! This fearless powerhouse, a mercenary king who ughtered countless enemies on the African battlefield, making adversaries tremble at the mention of his name, now stark naked and lying on the bed, trembling with fear of a little woman!

 Chapter 308 - 299: Wanted Corpse Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 308: Chapter 299: Wanted Corpse Emperor</h4>


    "Hey, police flower girl, what¡¯s up with the call?" Lin Mu asked with a chuckle.


    "Where are you?" Qi Manlin asked over the phone.


    "At the Foot Bath Pavilion, what¡¯s up?" Lin Mu replied.


    "I need to discuss something with you, I¡¯m waiting at the Western restaurant, hurry up!" Qi Manlin said over the phone.


    "Alright, got it!" Lin Mu hung up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Mu grinned at Man Yu, "Hehe, bro has something to do, might not be able to join the next scene, next time, I promise to sing ¡¯Conquest¡¯ with you!"


    Man Yu nced at Lin Mu, her interest had already been piqued by him, how could she not follow through? Women are not like men; once that kind of **** is stirred, it¡¯s like thousands of ants gnawing at the heart, a torture akin to craving a drug without getting it.


    It¡¯s said that once the arrow is on the string, you have to let it fly! Man Yu greedily nced over Lin Mu¡¯s body like a hungry man eyeing a delicious chicken pot, and without a word, she lunged at him, pinning him down, her lips wandering across his neck!


    Lin Mu is a man, how could he resist such temptation; he immediately flipped over and pressed Man Yu beneath him.


    After a fierce and passionate encounter, Lin Mu reluctantly climbed off Man Yu. Needing to find Qi Manlin, Lin Mu hastily wrapped things up, as such matters require a proper prelude and affectionate embraces afterward, it felt a bit rushed. Yet even so, Lin Mu still provided Man Yu considerable physical satisfaction, though not as memorable as the first time!


    This Wild Girl Qi Manlin wouldn¡¯t dare to keep her waiting long, or her sensitivity and suspicion might make her notice something unusual with Lin Mu. So Lin Mu flipped over, put on his clothes, greeted Man Yu, and went downstairs to leave the Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion.


    Taking out that eye-catching Bugatti Vides from the garage, ten minutester, Lin Mu drove to the Western restaurant where he had agreed to meet Qi Manlin.


    Upon entering, Lin Mu saw Qi Manlin was already there, sitting alone by the window sipping juice.


    "Hey, police flower girl!" Lin Mu greeted with a smile and sat down.


    "Why are you sote? Where the hell were you just now?" Qi Manlin nced at Lin Mu and asked.


    "Hehe, just finished dealing with things at Flying Dragon KTV, handled some follow-up stuff, so I got dyed. By the way, what do you need me for?" Lin Mu asked.


    "It¡¯s about the Corpse Emperor, do you think we should issue a warrant and arrest the Corpse Emperor?" Qi Manlin asked,


    Regarding dealing with the Corpse Emperor, obviously, Lin Mu had better ns. After all, in the entire Wancheng, only Lin Mu has the capability to handle the Corpse Emperor. Relying solely on Qi Manlin and her group of cops, probably none of them could take on the Corpse Emperor,


    Lin Mu stroked his stubble and thought for a moment. Now that they know the Corpse Emperor¡¯s appearance, they could totally issue a warrant; this way, the Corpse Emperor would have nowhere to hide but to leave Wancheng. But Lin Mu was worried that she might retaliate and harm Qi Manlin in desperation.


    "The Corpse Emperor is no ordinary person, I think you better not issue a warrant." Lin Mu waved his hand and said.


    "Why?" Qi Manlin asked, frowning slightly.


    "Once the warrant is out, Wancheng will have no ce for the Corpse Emperor to hide, what if she retaliates against you? I can¡¯t guarantee you won¡¯t get hurt!" Lin Mu said.


    Seeing Lin Mu being so considerate, Qi Manlin nced at him, feeling a warm sensation in her heart. Who would have thought Lin Mu, this guy, would always put her safety first no matter what!


    "But as a cop, I can¡¯t just let the Corpse Emperor roam free?" Qi Manlin asked, perplexed. From what she knows about Lin Mu, he wouldn¡¯t easily let the Corpse Emperor go, but Lin Mu is always resourceful and must have other ideas to deal with the Corpse Emperor.


    "Hmph, Wild Girl, given what you know about me, do you think I¡¯d let her roam free?" Lin Mu grinned.


    "Annoying, stop keeping me in suspense, what¡¯s the n, quickly tell me!" Qi Manlin demanded.


    "Hehe, it¡¯s not safe for you to issue a warrant, but others can, so it¡¯s none of your business." Lin Muughed.


    Qi Manlin frowned, then suddenly had a realization, looking at Lin Mu¡¯s expression, she asked, "You mean hand over the Corpse Emperor¡¯s case to the South City and let Chen Luyou issue the warrant?"


    "That¡¯s right, with Chen Luyou being such a useful tool, why take the risk yourself, don¡¯t you think?" Lin Mu replied.


    "But, will Chen Luyou really serve as our tool?" Qi Manlin worriedly asked.


    "You say, he handled the Flying Dragon KTV situation for me, wouldn¡¯t he issue a mere warrant?" Lin Mu shrugged.


    Qi Manlin nodded, indeed, if Chen Luyou could agree to such a big thing as the Flying Dragon KTV, then a mere warrant is just a word away.


    But Qi Manlin was puzzled, what trick did Lin Mu use to make Chen Luyou obediently do things for him?


    "Why does Chen Luyou listen to you so well, did you give him some benefits?" Qi Manlin asked.


    "Hmm, don¡¯t mention it, he¡¯s the kind that needs to be beaten; didn¡¯t want money, so I had to use a little trick, and finally, he surrendered willingly."


    "So you yed dirty, you scoundrel! Dare to mess with even the police department¡¯s officials? You¡¯re so annoying!" Qi Manlin pouted and nced at Lin Mu.


    After having their meal, Lin Mu made a brief call to Chen Luyou, and for him, the matter was just a word away and not difficult at all, he agreed promptly!


    The next day, the warrant for the Corpse Emperor was issued, and the whole city was searching for her whereabouts. Notices were posted on every street corner, including utility poles, broadcasting the wanted announcement on Dongguan¡¯s television news channels!


    Gao Mufeng, director of the Dongguan Bureau, also held a city leadership meeting about the matter, urging all divisions and police stations in Wancheng to work together and search for the Corpse Emperor¡¯s whereabouts. The assassination of Sophie at the auction had caused a sensation, and this matter had to be seriously handled.


    Additionally, Xiong Jian also dispatched special forces experts to search for the Corpse Emperor¡¯s whereabouts, with notices posted at every crossroad, making it extremely difficult for the Corpse Emperor to escape Wancheng!


    Themotion over the Corpse Emperor was so great, it surprised Lin Mu and Qi Manlin, demonstrating just how powerful the media can be in this information era!

 Chapter 309 - 300: The Corpse Emperor Appears

    <h4>Chapter 309: Chapter 300: The Corpse Emperor Appears</h4>


    In the afternoon of the second day after the wanted notice was issued, Lin Mu was in his office at the Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion, smoking and pondering over the reopening of the Flying Dragon KTV, when his phone rang.


    "Hello, police flower girl, what¡¯s up?" Lin Mu answered the call and asked.


    "Lin Mu, there¡¯s significant news. ording to information provided by informants, the police have already discovered the whereabouts of the Corpse Emperor. Two officers were injured by the Corpse Emperor during the search, and they are currently in full pursuit. We are short on manpower, and when ites to dealing with someone as crazed as the Corpse Emperor, no one is more experienced than you. Come and help us immediately!" Qi Manlin said on the phone.


    "Where are you now?" Lin Mu asked.


    "In the East City Suburb. Remember the road to the mountainous area I took you tost time? She¡¯s driving that way!" Qi Manlin replied.


    "Alright, I¡¯m heading there right away!"


    Lin Mu hung up the phone, then called the Zhuang Brothers, as well as Zhou Furong and Guo Meimei. It was time for these four, who had grudges against the Corpse Emperor, to settle the score with her!


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Mu left the office and went downstairs, where the Zhuang Brothers and Zhou Furong and Guo Meimei were already waiting. These people looked murderous, it seemed it was time for them to erupt!


    "Let¡¯s go!" Lin Mu called out, then led the way out of the Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion.


    Lin Mu¡¯s Bugatti Vides was already parked at the entrance, so he invited them to get into the car, then started driving towards the suburbs!


    On the way, Lin Mu repeatedly called Qi Manlin to inquire about the situation. As expected, the Corpse Emperor was indeed driving towards the mountainous area they visitedst time. That area with dense forests would be a great ce to hide from pursuit. Otherwise, in a fully locked-down city, even with her vast capabilities, it would be hard for the Corpse Emperor to escape the long arm of thew.


    Behind the Corpse Emperor¡¯s car was a police car, with Qi Manlin and two other officers sitting inside. They were in hot pursuit. There was no road ahead, and Qi Manlin, who had been here before, knew the situation well.


    "You two, get your guns ready. The Corpse Emperor will get out of the car soon!" Qi Manlin said sternly.


    The two officers nodded, pulling their guns from their waists and clicking off the safety catches.


    Indeed, after driving a few more hundred meters, the Corpse Emperor found there was no road ahead. She nced at the rearview mirror, seeing the police car closely following. The dirt road was narrow, making retreat impossible!


    With a screech of brakes, the Corpse Emperor stomped on the pedal, bringing the car to a halt. She then opened the door and jumped out.


    Qi Manlin also drove up and stopped, boxing in the Corpse Emperor¡¯s car tightly. The three officers got out with guns in hand, and as soon as they faced each other, the officers¡¯ muzzles were aimed at the Corpse Emperor!


    "Don¡¯t move, hands up!" Qi Manlin said, pointing at the Corpse Emperor.


    Lin Mu had reminded Qi Manlin that the Corpse Emperor was highly skilled and that even with a gun, she might not be able to handle her. So Qi Manlin¡¯s task now was to stall for time, bluff, and wait for backup to arrive, especially for Lin Mu to reach the scene quickly.


    The Corpse Emperor, seeing only three officers get out of the car, with no backup police vehicle in sight, sneered. Even though these three little officers had guns, she was confident she could handle them. Moreover, one of them was a young policewoman, who looked good but was probably as useless as pretty female officers tended to be, just a vase beside the leaders.


    Additionally, recognizing the three officers were nervous, Qi Manlin seemed a bit better, but the two officers behind her were rookies who couldn¡¯t even hold their guns steadily. If it came to shooting, would they even be urate?!


    "I¡¯m telling you again, put your hands up, and don¡¯t resist unnecessarily, or I¡¯ll shoot!" Qi Manlin threatened with her gun, simultaneously stalling to prevent Lin Mu from being dyed by traffic.


    Even though Qi Manlin appeared to beposed as the chief, in truth, she was anxious. Her promotions werergely due to luck and it seemed most of her achievements were closely tied to Lin Mu. Now that Lin Mu wasn¡¯t by her side, she felt truly uneasy!


    However, being the director, Qi Manlin couldn¡¯t let the rookies sense her fear, or their fighting capability might be halved. Having experienced dangerous situations with Lin Mu, she managed to suppress her fear and hid her nervousness.


    Looking at Qi Manlin, the Corpse Emperor sneered, with a look of condescension, "Hehe, you three think you can catch me?"


    "I¡¯m telling you again, raise your hands, or we¡¯ll shoot!" Qi Manlin said sternly.


    "Hahaha!" The Corpse Emperorughed out loud, unafraid, and looked at Qi Manlin, countering forcefully, "I advise you to value your lives. You¡¯re all still young. If you want to live, leave now. If you insist on catching me, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless!"


    "Corpse Emperor, I still advise you to surrender. That way, you might get a lighter sentence. Otherwise, be prepared to spend the rest of your life in prison! The taste of prison food isn¡¯t that good!" Qi Manlin continued.


    "Oh? You seem pretty confident," the Corpse Emperor shrugged dismissively.


    "Confident or not, what I know is that you¡¯re not getting away today, so stop dreaming!" Qi Manlin still held her gun, pointing at the Corpse Emperor.


    "Hehe, you want to catch me? Let¡¯s see if you have the skills!" The Corpse Emperor said as she raised her foot and slowly walked towards Qi Manlin.


    The Corpse Emperor was about twenty meters away from Qi Manlin. Watching her approach was like waiting for Death toe, and Qi Manlin was anxious. The two young officers behind her were sweating profusely, having heard of the Corpse Emperor¡¯s brutality. If Director Qi weren¡¯t in front keeping them steady, they might have already run away!


    Being a director, Qi Manlin remained calm, feeling they still had the upper hand with a gun in hand, while the opponent was empty-handed. The Corpse Emperor might be formidable, but she was just another flesh-and-blood human, and a woman at that. Taking her down with a single shot would be a huge achievement and greatly boost her career prospects!


    "Don¡¯t move forward, stand still!" Qi Manlin shouted with the gun raised once again.


    The Corpse Emperor paid no attention to Qi Manlin¡¯s words, ignored her gun, and coldly continued to walk forward step by step.


    Seeing the Corpse Emperor getting closer, only about ten meters away!


    Bam! Qi Manlin pulled the trigger, and the bullet flew out of the chamber. It seemed unavoidable, and surely the Corpse Emperor would die, but just then, the Corpse Emperor, with a ghostly sidestep, let the bullet graze past her chest!

 Chapter 310 - 301: The Final Battle

    <h4>Chapter 310: Chapter 301: The Final Battle</h4>


    The Corpse Emperor quickly leapt into the air, and in the next second, a fierce figure had alreadynded in front of Qi Manlin. Qi Manlin widened her eyes, just about to fire a second shot, but the Corpse Emperor reached out and grabbed Qi Manlin¡¯s hand, snatching the gun from her.


    At this moment, the two policemen behind quickly stepped forward, ready to aim and shoot, but the Corpse Emperor moved faster. With a twist of the waist and a raise of the foot, two sounds of "bang bang" followed, seemingly not exerting much force, but the two policemen¡¯s bodies were sted backward as if hit by a cannonball.


    The Corpse Emperor toyed with the gun in hand, pointing the muzzle at Qi Manlin, with a slight, seductive smile on those crimson lips, provocatively staring at Qi Manlin.


    Looking at the dark muzzle in the Corpse Emperor¡¯s hand, Qi Manlin had only one thought in her mind: Lin Mu, hurry and save me! I¡¯m so beautiful, and I¡¯ve never even been courted by a man, I can¡¯t just die like this! Lin Mu, hurry up!


    Speak of the devil, and he appears. In that instant, a shadow shed by, and the Corpse Emperor suddenly widened its eyes, its body swiftly retreating. Qi Manlin only felt something fly past her ear, but what exactly it was, she couldn¡¯t tell because it was too fast!


    However, the Corpse Emperor sensed it, so it quickly dodged back; otherwise, if it got hit on the hand, its entire arm would be useless! The Corpse Emperor knew that a master had definitely appeared!


    At the same moment, the sharp sound of a luxury car braking was heard. A red Bugatti Vides drifted to a stop beside them, and the people in the car, like the wind, darted out from the car doors, surrounding the Corpse Emperor. At the forefront was Lin Mu, followed by two men and two women, all enemies of the Corpse Emperor.


    Lin Mu nced at the Corpse Emperor standing opposite, sneering coldly, "Heh heh, Corpse Emperor sis, we meet again, how have you been?"


    The Corpse Emperor nced at Lin Mu, a surge of murderous intent rising immediately, wishing to tear Lin Mu into pieces!


    "Oh, the famous Corpse Emperor sis, the most notorious cold-blooded assassin in the underworld, didn¡¯t expect you to be so charming, truly a waste with such a rotten skin bag! Come, let me introduce you to some underworld friends, I¡¯m sure you recognize them!" Lin Mu smiled and pointed to Zhuang Yiwen and Zhou Furong behind him.


    The Corpse Emperor couldn¡¯t help but frown. The Zhuang Brothers and Zhou Furong were not unfamiliar to her; she had some impression of them as the Corpse Emperor¡¯s enemies, having seen or shed with them, and she knew they had been hunting her for years. The Corpse Emperor was aware of this, and these people were all top-notch martial artists.


    Lin Mu watched as the Zhuang Brothers and the two female warriors had the Corpse Emperor surrounded. Unless something unexpected happened, the Corpse Emperor should not be able to escape their grasp. There was no need for him to intervene, so he was happy to go with the flow, "Brothers and sisters, this is the Corpse Emperor, the one you¡¯ve been hunting for years. Now you can settle the scores; avenge your wrongs, take your revenge. It¡¯s fine whether you wound or kill; Director Qi is here, after all, it¡¯s for the good of the people and an act of valor!"


    The Zhuang Brothers, Zhou Furong, and Guo Meimei had been waiting for this day for so long, dreaming of such an opportunity to eliminate the Corpse Emperor once and for all. Now that such a good opportunity was in front of them, how could they let her escape again!


    It must be said that the Corpse Emperor is the number one assassin on the Huaxia Assassin List and the creator of the Zombie Gang. But after Lin Mu killed her Ghost Shadow Assassin and other subordinates like zombies and mummies, the Zombie Gang had effectively copsed. The Corpse Emperor could not single-handedlyunch an effective attack against Lin Mu or the Su Family¡¯s CEO anymore.


    And today, the Corpse Emperor already faintly felt, this might be the day of her downfall! Although the Corpse Emperor is powerful, she is ultimately alone, and it¡¯s said that two fists can¡¯t fight against four hands. Perhaps Zhuang Yiwen or Zhou Furong couldn¡¯t take on the Corpse Emperor one-on-one, but thebined force of the four masters was something even Lin Mu, a super Profound Red Hunter, couldn¡¯t necessarily withstand.


    So Lin Mu was already confident of victory, enough so to flirt and banter with the little police flower,


    "Hey, police flower sis, are you okay?"


    "You bastard, why did youe sote? Is it intentional to let me lose my life!" Qi Manlin said angrily, still frightened at the thought of the dark gun muzzle pointing at her head.


    "Haha, sorry about that, brother camete, and scared you. If you won¡¯t forgive me, how about this, brother will ¡¯donate his essence¡¯ for you once when we get back?" Lin Mu grinned and spoke crudely.


    "Get lost. A dog¡¯s mouth can¡¯t vomit ivory! If you keep talking nonsense, I¡¯ll tear your mouth apart!" Qi Manlin kicked Lin Mu.


    "Hey, sis, what I¡¯m saying is true. Seriously though, I¡¯ve saved you so many times, when will you pay your dues? I don¡¯t want much, just spend a night with me!" Lin Mu continued shamelessly.


    At the same time, over on the other side, the Corpse Emperor, Zhuang Yiwen, Zhou Furong, and others were in the midst of a heated battle. Lin Mu, that scoundrel, was surprisingly in such a good mood to flirt with the girl, truly creating hostility!


    "Sleep with your big head, I¡¯ll shoot you dead if you keep talking!" Qi Manlin said, reaching for her gun, only to realize that it was no longer with her, having been taken by the Corpse Emperor earlier.


    "Looking for a gun? I have it here!" Lin Mu toyed with the gun in his hand.


    Qi Manlin looked puzzledly at Lin Mu, wondering when the gun got into his hands. She remembered that when the Corpse Emperor was aiming the gun at her, a shadow had suddenly flown by, which turned out to be Lin Mu¡¯s hidden weapon. Truly a freak! Just how many unforeseeable tricks did this scoundrel Lin Mu have?


    "Give the gun back to me!" Qi Manlin said as she lunged at Lin Mu.


    "Sure, grab it yourself, I¡¯ll give it to you if you get it!"


    Lin Mu held up the gun, seemingly easy to reach, but Qi Manlin tried to grab it numerous times, always just a bit short, failing to catch Lin Mu¡¯s hand. It dawned on her that this scoundrel was doing it on purpose; it was always just out of reach, to ensure that people could want but not have. To a super Profound Red Hunter, that one centimeter was an unreachable gulf for Qi Manlin. No matter how she jumped, she couldn¡¯t reach the gun.


    After trying for a while, Qi Manlin couldn¡¯t reach it, so she sped her slender waist and stopped, pouting at Lin Mu with an annoyed expression.

 Chapter 311 - 302: Annihilate the Corpse Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 311: Chapter 302: Annihte the Corpse Emperor</h4>


    Qi Manlin furrowed her brows. At this moment, Lin Mu still dared to exaggerate, making Qi Manlin grit her teeth in anger!


    "Bastard!" Qi Manlin cursed, walked up to Lin Mu, and pinched the tender flesh on Lin Mu¡¯s waist.


    "Oh~" Lin Mu gasped sharply, crying out in pain.


    "Hmph, decided to show off in front of me?" Qi Manlin sneered and twisted Lin Mu¡¯s waist harder.


    "Ouch, sis, take it easy, take it easy, it hurts!" Lin Mu grinned and said.


    "So, do you dare again?"


    "I don¡¯t dare, I don¡¯t dare!" Lin Mu quickly begged for mercy.


    "Give me the gun!"


    "Here!" Lin Mu stretched out his hand and handed the gun to Qi Manlin.


    Qi Manlin took the gun and finally let go of her grip. As soon as she released him, Lin Mu pinched Qi Manlin¡¯s **** aspensation for earlier. Knowing Qi Manlin would definitely explode, he immediately leapt aside.


    Sure enough, Qi Manlin was furious and screamed, "Asshole, I¡¯ll shoot you dead!"


    Then she pointed the gun at Lin Mu, "Big asshole,e over here, let me give you a good twist in revenge, or else I¡¯ll shoot you!"


    Qi Manlin was bluffing Lin Mu with the gun. Standing five meters away, Lin Mu looked indifferent andughed, "Go ahead, shoot. I¡¯ve already touched you, and even if I die, it¡¯s worth it. As the saying goes, dying under a beautiful woman is glorious. Although I¡¯m not that shameless, I¡¯d happily die under your gun!"


    "You... bastard..."


    Qi Manlin held up the gun and pulled the trigger at Lin Mu, but she deliberately tilted it slightly, even if fired, it wouldn¡¯t hit Lin Mu, Qi Manlin just wanted to scare this joker!


    Bang, it was just a nk shot, no bullet was ejected. "Huh? Where did the bullet go?"


    "Hehe, I took all the bullets out!"


    Lin Mu grinned, spread his hands, revealing a few bullets in his palm. As the Special Forces King on the North African Battlefield, and an absolute ruler in the mercenary world, not to mention removing a few bullets, Lin Mu only needed a few seconds to dismantle an AK47, though assembling a handgun or an AK47 took a bit longer.


    "You..." Qi Manlin felt like she was going to copse.


    On the other side, four top fighters were engaged in a fierce battle with the Corpse Emperor. After several intense rounds, the Corpse Emperor gradually fell under the onught, while Zhuang Yiwen and the others increased their momentum.


    Suddenly, Zhuang Yiwen shouted, having spotted an opening in the Corpse Emperor¡¯s defense. With a powerful Tiger Subduing Fist, he hit the Corpse Emperor¡¯s abdomen. The Corpse Emperor groaned, blood spurting from his mouth as Zhuang Yi Wu followed up with a flying kick, sending the Corpse Emperor soaring backward, blood trickling from the corner of his mouth, gleaming like a red rainbow in the sunlight!


    The Corpse Emperor¡¯s body fell backward, crashing into arge tree trunk. Without hesitation, Zhou Furong and Guo Meimei jumped forward, striking the Corpse Emperor¡¯s chest simultaneously.


    Stter... another mouthful of blood. The Corpse Emperor was nearly drained of blood, her pupils dting, body convulsing unstoppable!


    Damn, these women were too ruthless, killing directly! The saying "the most venomous is a woman¡¯s heart" is indeed true! Lin Mu thought to himself while standing aside. As the saying goes, offending a woman leaves no bones, especially a woman like Qi Manlin, she¡¯s definitely not someone to mess with!


    The Corpse Emperor¡¯s death fulfilled the Zhuang Brothers¡¯ vendetta and also Zhou Furong and Guo Meimei¡¯s. Being able to personally kill their nemesis wasrgely thanks to Lin Mu¡¯s critical role. Zhuang Yiwen understood this, as did Zhou Furong and Guo Meimei.


    They were all people of the underworld, valuing loyalty and emotion, therefore deeply grateful to Lin Mu. It was Lin Mu who fulfilled a great wish of theirs!


    This matter was resolved just like that. The death of the Corpse Emperor was inevitable. Qi Manlin notified her subordinates to handle the aftermath, concluding the Corpse Emperor case. Likewise, Zhou Furong and Guo Meimei¡¯s revenge was fulfilled, and Lin Mu kept his promise.


    After some persuasion and material incentives from Lin Mu, Zhou Furong and Guo Meimei were eventually recruited as his subordinates. Because Lin Mu¡¯s Wolf Fang Security Company was preciselycking skilled and beautiful girls like them. Of course, pretty girls were scarce everywhere, but the two genuinely admired Lin Mu, so they willingly worked for him. As for others, even if they could afford it, these two heroines might not give them face!


    Lin Mu had helped them avenge, a favor not to be underestimated, so helping Lin Mu was naturally reasonable! Of course, more importantly, Lin Mu wouldn¡¯t mistreat them either, as the saying goes, a good horse deserves a good saddle, and a good woman deserves a good man!


    A weekter, Flying Dragon KTV¡¯s shutdown period ended, and it reopened. This time, Lin Mu increased promotional efforts andunchedrge-scale drink discounts!


    So, despite Flying Dragon KTV¡¯s closure impacting business, with Lin Mu¡¯s new incentives, it quickly thrived again because there were few well-conditioned and elegantly located leisure spots in the entire South City, and Flying Dragon KTV was one of the few, with the best location. Wealthy folks with nowhere to spend naturally thought ofing to these ssy, fashionable, ambiguous ces with the best-looking girls to spend!


    "Money is a bastard, not spending is a waste, and spending on beautiful young girls is worth it! People of high status naturally consume in high-end ces!"


    Moreover, for the KTV¡¯s reopening, Lin Mu specifically invited Chen Luyou with police background. Although Chen Luyou¡¯s appearance at such a venue was inappropriate, Lin Mu wanted to assure the customers indirectly about his backing. Of course, Chen Luyou, being an official, didn¡¯t openly show support and left after a brief appearance!


    On the opening day, both KTV-style rooms and bathhousepartments were fully booked. The staff was bustling, waitresses drinking down guest after guest, until every single one was knocked out on the tables, showing just how booming the business was!


    The disco on the first floor was also packed, with young men and women dancing enthusiastically. When tired, they would head down for a beer. The disco mainly boosted alcohol sales, with a drink priced much higher than outside¡ªthe supermarket might sell a bottle for three yuan, but inside the disco, a drink was ten yuan even on offer, truly a lucrative business!

 Chapter 312 - 303: Husband Isn’t Called Casually

    <h4>Chapter 312: Chapter 303: Husband Isn¡¯t Called Casually</h4>


    For several consecutive days, Flying Dragon KTV¡¯s business was booming. Naturally, all credit goes to Lin Mu¡¯s promotional marketing strategy, which greatly attracted customers across all age groups!


    To enhance security, Lin Mu transferred the Zhuang Brothers to the KTV, leaving Earth Wolf to manage the Flying Dragon Foot Bath Center alone. Earth Wolf recruited some veterans as specialized security. Of course, the securitybel is just a title; their pay is two to three times that of regr security personnel, with top performers earning four to five times more.


    As for Zhou Furong and Guo Meimei, being female and ustomed to roaming, they were tasked with maritime transport. They didn¡¯t mind the job! Traveling the world while making money without dy¡ªwhy not? Recently, Sophie secured some major deals for the Wolf Fang Escort Company. Lin Mu handed the tasks to Zhou Furong and Guo Meimei, whopleted them wlessly, with no mishaps along the way!


    Lin Mu¡¯s business gradually got on track. However, Lin Mu¡¯s ambitions were far bigger, still a long way from the task the old man entrusted to him! The old man explicitly instructed Lin Mu to dominate the Wancheng circle. As the fianc¨¦ of the president of the world¡¯s top 500 Su¡¯s Great Enterprise, Lin Mu couldn¡¯t possibly do worse than his fianc¨¦e, right? This was about a man¡¯s pride! Hence, Lin Mu was pondering how to expand his business¡ªhe couldn¡¯t always stay as a small-time boss!


    That day, as usual, in the top-floor suite of the Flying Dragon Foot Bath Center, Lin Mu and Man Yu had just enjoyed a good time. Man Yu, in her thirties, was at the peak of her desires. For such a woman, the appetite only grew and her prowess increased, from once a week to two, three, or even four times!


    Another factor was her fascination with Lin Mu¡¯s strength. Among the men she met, only Lin Mu could utterly satisfy her, and Man Yu wasn¡¯t cold either. As they say, pleasure is mutual!


    The two learned from each other, progressing together. The reason Lin Mu could make Man Yu sofortable was that she also made him totally satisfied!


    Lin Mu sat on the bed, exhaling smoke while admiring Man Yu¡¯s alluring body. This had be a habit for Lin Mu¡ªsmoking while appreciating a woman¡¯s graceful and enticing form after the act!


    Just then, Lin Mu¡¯s phone rang again.


    "Damn, it¡¯s not that Wild Girl again, is it?" Lin Mu thought to himself, frustrated, and picked up the phone to check.


    Seeing the number on the screen, Lin Mu sighed in relief and even smiled a bit. The call was unexpectedly from that girl, Meng Wei¡¯Er!


    "Hubby, did you miss me recently?" As soon as Lin Mu answered, he heard a voice that was sweet, lively, and shocking. He almost choked¡ªthis girl called him hubby right off the bat!


    "Uh... girl, you can¡¯t just call someone hubby; it might prevent you from finding a boyfriend in the future!" Lin Mu replied helplessly.


    "Humph, I¡¯m not afraid. Sooner orter, I¡¯ll marry you, not anyone else, so it¡¯s fine to call you that now!" Meng Wei¡¯Er said over the phone.


    "Uh, fine, you win, I admit defeat. Why did you call me?" Lin Mu asked.


    The drastic change in Meng Wei¡¯Er¡¯s attitude towards Lin Mu was truly unexpected; it caught him entirely off guard. Thinking back to when he first entered the Meng Family, he was just a rustic bodyguard in her eyes, and now he was the must-have prince charming.


    Damn, the world changes too fast; I need to adapt before doing anything else!


    "Hey, I have good news for you. We can meet up soon!" Meng Wei¡¯Er couldn¡¯t hold back her excitement as she spoke.


    "Uh... meet up? Girl, are you so enamored by my charm that you ran away from home to elope with me? I must warn you, don¡¯t do that or I¡¯ll get mad! I¡¯ll call your father, and if I get used of abducting a minor, I¡¯d be doomed!" Lin Mu threatened her.


    "Oh, listen to yourself. I¡¯m not that foolish. I remember what you said. Besides, it¡¯s because my dad ising to Wancheng for an inspection, and I insisted oning along," Meng Wei¡¯Er said.


    "What? Your father ising to Wancheng for an inspection? Inspection of what?" Lin Mu was puzzled, but a stroke of insight hit him¡ªa business opportunity with influential ties was in the air!


    Think about it! Who is Elder Meng? He¡¯s Meng Guoxiong, the esteemed provincial party secretary of Dongguang Province. Maybe he¡¯s nothing to someone like Lin Mu, but to Wancheng¡¯s political scene, everyone from the bureau chiefs to the mayor are heavy hitters.


    "I don¡¯t know why my dad¡¯sing, but he¡¯sing to examine Wancheng¡¯s economy. Whatever the reason, I¡¯m just happy to see you again," Meng Wei¡¯Er said joyfully.


    "Uh... you naughty girl. When are youing over? I¡¯ll send a car to pick you up, and we can prepare!"


    "No need for a pickup, we have our own fleet. Perhaps tomorrow, I¡¯lle over with the provincial convoy!" Meng Wei¡¯Er said.


    With a high-ranking provincial secretary heading out for an inspection, it¡¯s natural for him to be apanied by many top officials, and having arge convoy is understandable.


    "Alright then, once you arrive, give me a call!" Lin Mu said.


    "Mm, hehe, that¡¯s it then. Mwah!" Meng Wei¡¯Er gave a yful kiss over the phone and hung up.


    After hanging up, Lin Mu took a satisfying drag on his cigarette. Meng Guoxiong¡¯s visit to Wancheng was both a surprise and a delight¡ªa great development opportunity.


    Lin Mu had saved his daughter¡¯s life, an act of gratitude that is hard to repay¡ªmuch more so than saving Meng Guoxiong himself. Therefore, if Meng Shu were to initiate a major reform, stimting growth in a particr industry¡ªbe it highways, construction, or foreign trade¡ªLin Mu could easily dive in for a profitable venture!


    "President Lin, from your expression, is there some good news?" Man Yu, lying beside Lin Mu, asked with a smile.


    Lin Mu chuckled, giving Man Yu¡¯s bust a yful squeeze. "Great news, fantastic news, haha!"


    "What great news? You¡¯re as excited as if you¡¯re marrying a wife tomorrow!" Man Yuughed.


    "Hehe, it¡¯s better than marrying a wife. I¡¯m about to strike it rich again!" Lin Muughed heartily, stretching his body contentedly.

 Chapter 313 - 304: The God of Wealth Arrives

    <h4>Chapter 313: Chapter 304: The God of Wealth Arrives</h4>


    Sure enough, the next morning around ten o¡¯clock, Lin Mu received a call from Meng Wei¡¯Er saying she had arrived in Wancheng and checked into the Chang¡¯an Grand Hotel.


    Lin Mu and Meng Wei¡¯Er exchanged some yful banter, then hung up the phone. He carefully dressed up, changing into a high-end Lomon Suit before heading to the Chang¡¯an Grand Hotel.


    When Lin Mu arrived at the hotel, the yful Meng Wei¡¯Er was waiting for him in the lobby. Upon seeing her dream lover, she mischievously snuck up from behind and covered Lin Mu¡¯s eyes.


    "Hehe, guess who I am?" Meng Wei¡¯Er asked with a giggle.


    "Uh... my little sister, right?" Lin Mu smiled.


    "Hmph, I¡¯m not your sister, I¡¯m your wife. Remember, I¡¯m your wife, and you¡¯re my husband!" Meng Wei¡¯Er pouted.


    "Come on now, little sister. As I¡¯ve told you, you¡¯re not yet of age. We can¡¯t be so openly in a rtionship. But, of course, I promise you that once youe of age, I¡¯ll surely make you a happy little wife. But not now, I need to keep things low-key, understood? If your parents find out, we won¡¯t be able to meet up anymore, you understand?" Lin Mu reminded her.


    Meng Wei¡¯Er pouted and thought for a while, then nodded, "Alright, whatever you say. I¡¯ll do whatever you ask. Can I start calling you Brother Lin now?"


    "Okay, that¡¯s good. Come here, let me give you a kiss!" Lin Mu smiled and pretended to lean forward to kiss Meng Wei¡¯Er.


    Unexpectedly, Meng Wei¡¯Er was bolder than him. Before Lin Mu could lean down, the Little Beauty Meng leaned in and gave him a kiss!


    "Let¡¯s go, my dad is waiting for you upstairs." After kissing Lin Mu, Meng Wei¡¯Er pulled him towards the elevator.


    In the elevator, she pressed to the sixth floor where Meng Guoxiong lived in a suite. Wei¡¯Er was an unguarded daughter, so she walked right in without knocking, where Old Meng¡¯s Book was wearing reading sses, sitting in a grand chair, basking in the sun and reading the newspaper!


    "Dad, Brother Lin is here!" Wei¡¯Er pulled Lin Mu into the room.


    Meng Guoxiong took off his sses, looked at Wei¡¯Er, "You, youngdy, should knock before entering. It¡¯s quite impolite otherwise, isn¡¯t it?"


    "Hehe, I was just too happy." Wei¡¯Er pretended to act cute like a kawaii character.


    "You little imp!" Meng Guoxiong shook his head, clearly at a loss about how to guide her.


    "Hello, Uncle!" Lin Mu greeted with a smile.


    "Lin Mu, you¡¯vee! Come sit over here!" Meng Guoxiong was very happy to see his benefactor.


    Lin Mu nodded and sat down, "Uncle, has your injury fully healed?"


    "Completely healed. I still have to thank you forst time," Meng Guoxiong said with a broad smile and patted his thigh, "And removing an international assassin for our Dongguang people was a significant contribution to the country and government!"


    "That was just a small effort on my part, nothing special. I was just worried about your leg injury, but thankfully, Uncle, you have a strong constitution. Anyone else would have hadsting issues!" Lin Muughed.


    "Oh, thank you for your concern! By the way, Lin Mu, what have you been busy withtely?" inquired Meng Guoxiong.


    "Haha, nothing much, just doing some business. Lately, I¡¯ve been thinking of finding a way to make some money," Lin Mu said at the right moment.


    "That¡¯s good. Young people should have a mind for something, focus on business. You¡¯re young and driven, unlike people our age who would want to but can¡¯t do much!" Meng Guoxiong nodded.


    "Uncle, you¡¯re still in good health, you could work another ten or twenty years. By the way, Uncle, what brings you to Wancheng this time?" Lin Mu asked.


    "Ah, the state-owned enterprises in Wancheng aren¡¯t doing well. I came to check on the economy and consider some projects for those struggling enterprises. The government can¡¯t just watch them drown, right? Given the current situation, things can¡¯t continue like this. Workers can¡¯t even eat," Meng Guoxiong sighed.


    "Oh? Which enterprises?" Lin Mu asked with interest.


    "A pharmaceutical nt in South City and a steel nt in East City are both on the verge of bankruptcy. If the state and government don¡¯t find a solution soon, the workers will starve, which could cause unrest. If the factories close, tens of thousands will be jobless. It¡¯s not a trivial matter, it concerns the livelihood of countless people!" Meng Guoxiong said with some frustration.


    The Wancheng South City Four Direction Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd., a national brand old drug factory established in the 1980s, employs thousands of workers. In recent years, due to national encouragement for entrepreneurship and the emergence of private pharmaceuticalpanies, Four Directions Pharmaceutical¡¯s profits have plummeted, now facing the threat of closure.


    Simrly, the East City Bayi Steel Group, also a national brand steel nt with tens of thousands of workers, faces economic decline due topetitive pressure from private enterprises, outdated national enterprise management, and technological setbacks by several decadespared to Western countries. Coupled with ack of business flexibility, these contribute to their declining profits.


    "What does Uncle n to do for reforms?" Lin Mu asked.


    "Sigh, talking about reform is easier said than done!" Meng Guoxiong shook his head.


    State-owned enterprises are different from private enterprises¡ªstate-controlled, not a one-person decision, and difficult in terms of autonomy in operations. Internally, they are lifeless from top to bottom,cking initiative, innovation, and urgency for change because workers and managers alike draw fixed sries. Factory profits are irrelevant to them. Regardless of profit or loss, workers get the same pay, failing to motivate them.


    This is the fatal w of all state enterprises. But there¡¯s no help for it; state enterprises are state-controlled, with employees having secure lifelong positions and fixed wages. Everyone earning the same sry has no incentive to work more, and they¡¯re content with the status quo, leading to no work enthusiasm and no breakthroughs!


    "Uncle, in my humble opinion, it might be better to transfer these two enterprises. You understand the current trend in state-owned enterprises; mere tweaks in business strategy won¡¯t suffice for a substantive change. A slow disease needs a strong cure; small tweaks can¡¯t save state-owned enterprises. To truly revive them, they must be privatized, to fend for themselves without state subsidies, otherwise, they are destined to copse sooner orter..." Lin Mu suggested with a smile.

 Chapter 314 - 305: Lin Mu’s Ambition

    <h4>Chapter 314: Chapter 305: Lin Mu¡¯s Ambition</h4>


    In fact, Meng Guoxiong had also thought about this reasoning, and he even had this idea before, but the problem is right here. These twopanies are like hot potatoes, basically unprofitable, and there are still so many workers in the factory that no one dares to take over. Even if they do, they can¡¯t offer a high price; selling at a dirt-cheap price won¡¯t satisfy the higher-ups either!


    "Ah, Lin Mu, what you¡¯re saying sounds good, but for such a mess, which rich person would want to take it over?" Meng Guoxiong said with a bitter smile.


    Lin Mu smiled and said, "Uncle, I¡¯m actually interested in this. If you have the intention, I¡¯d like to take it over, transition from a nationalized to a privatizedpany. I am confident I can revive it, but, of course, I also need your trust and the government¡¯s support!"


    "Do you dare to take it over? This is a real mess!" Meng Guoxiong reminded with a frown.


    "Uncle, I know it¡¯s a mess, but I still want to give it a try. I believe that the reason the enterprise got to this point is purely due to systemic issues and problems with state-owned enterprises, not the workers¡¯ creativity. Arge factory with over ten thousand people has extraordinary strength and creativity. However, with the current system, there are too many drawbacks. If it¡¯s handed to me, I am confident and capable of turning it around within a year with my overseas work experience and connections, making it big and strong again!" Lin Mu said, locking eyes with Meng Guoxiong confidently.


    Having someone take over is naturally a good thing; it also solves Meng Guoxiong¡¯s worries, allowing a super wealthy person to take over. This can also drive synchronous city development. As a provincialmittee secretary, he has the power to transition state-owned enterprises to private ones, all with just a word from him. But Lin Mu is still young. If his business fails in this area, it will be a substantial setback, and climbing up again won¡¯t be easy. Moreover, at that time, thousands of people might lose their jobs!


    "Lin Mu, this is no small matter. You need to choose carefully!" Meng Guoxiong warned.


    "Uncle, rest assured. I have the confidence that within a year, as long as I get the government¡¯s strong support, I can entirely make it work!" Lin Mu nodded in agreement.


    "Government support is not a difficult matter. I can bring it up at the meetingter. But regarding funding, although these twopanies are on the verge of bankruptcy, they still have value, at least a market value of a billion!" Meng Guoxiong stated.


    Lin Mu nodded, understanding the value of these twopanies. In fact, Lin Mu knew Meng Guoxiong had understated it. In Lin Mu¡¯s estimate, it needed at least an additional twenty million!


    "Uncle, rest assured, money is not a problem!" Lin Mu nodded and said.


    "Haha, since that¡¯s the case, join me this afternoon to attend the city leaders meeting to discuss these matters. If there¡¯s no problem, these twopanies can be entrusted to your management. As for government support, rest assured, it¡¯s just a matter of a word for me!" Meng Guoxiongughed heartily.


    Lin Mu naturally felt assured. His confidence was also because of his rtionship with Meng Guoxiong. Don¡¯t underestimate such a small rtionship, as it has infinite impact. Without a heavyweight figure like Meng Guoxiong, Lin Mu wouldn¡¯t dare to make decisions lightly. Other second-inmands are weak and wouldn¡¯t dare to promise him anything. Moreover, the transfer price of the factory wouldn¡¯t be less than fifty million!


    In other words, this time, indirectly, Meng Guoxiong has helped Lin Mu significantly. The transfer price set by Meng Guoxiong naturally demands respect; others dare not refute easily or secretly raise the price!


    "Haha, then thank you, Uncle." Lin Mu smiled and said.


    "Xiaomu, don¡¯t say that. In fact, I was worried that the factory wouldn¡¯t be transferred out. I should be the one thanking you!" Meng Guoxiongughed heartily!


    Meng Guoxiong was right; in the city now, no one dared to take over these twopanies except Lin Mu. Not to mention the transfer price, just the wages and expenses in the factory are astronomical numbers!


    Wancheng has three major families: South Korea and North Chen, plus the Su¡¯s Great Enterprise Group, a Fortune 500pany. These are capable of acquiring it, but they all have mature operating systems and don¡¯t need to take the risks for these two failing factories. They invest in high-return industries!


    Because these twopanies are difficult to turn profitable in a short time, which means there may be ongoing investments for a year or several years, spending money to maintain the workers, and only after a year of good management will they begin to profit normally. If not well managed, it¡¯s a bottomless pit that only demands more money!


    "Alright, you two old and young, talking on and on about business. Dad, I still want Brother Lin to take me around!" Meng Wei¡¯Er pouted with cherry lips, unable to bear listening to their business talk.


    "Ah, you little rascal!" Meng Guoxiong smiled, pointing at Meng Wei¡¯Er, then said to Lin Mu with a tone of an elder, "Lin Mu, this girl insisted on following me here, saying she wants to have fun. If you¡¯re free, take her around a bit as a favor to me, sparing me from her antics. This afternoon, I¡¯ll organize a city leadership meeting and bring you along to discuss the transfer issues!"


    "Alright, Uncle, I¡¯ll apany Wei¡¯Er for a while then!" Lin Mu nodded and smiled.


    "Haha, Dad, we¡¯re going to y now!" Meng Wei¡¯Er giggled, grabbed Lin Mu¡¯s hand, and ran off.


    The two arrived downstairs, and at Meng Wei¡¯Er¡¯s suggestion, Lin Mu drove them to the well-known tourist spot Joy Valley in Wancheng.


    Joy Valley has many fun attractions, perfect for the girl¡¯s tastes. Meng Wei¡¯Er clung to Lin Mu¡¯s arm like a bird let out of a cage, jumping excitedly around him, eager to try everything. Lin Mu could only apany this little princess as a guide, rxing his mood.


    Drifting, roller coasters, pirate ships... Lin Mu felt sick from all the fun, yet the girl still seemed insatiable, truly a teenage girl!


    By noon, Lin Mu and Meng Wei¡¯Er had lunch at the Western food street in Joy Valley. In the afternoon, Meng Guoxiong organized a meeting with city leaders and high-level leaders from Four Directions Pharmaceutical and Bayi Steel Group, so Lin Mu needed to return quickly!


    After much convincing, Lin Mu finally persuaded the youngdy to end the games. At around two in the afternoon, Lin Mu took Meng Guoxiong¡¯s car to the city government for the meeting. All the important figures in Wancheng, almost every leader, attended.

 Chapter 315 - 306: Lin Mu with a Background

    <h4>Chapter 315: Chapter 306: Lin Mu with a Background</h4>


    As Lin Mu got out of the car at the city governmentpound, he happened to encounter Lei Gang, the Deputy Secretary of the South District Committee. Lei Gang was immediately filled with astonishment when he saw Lin Mu stepping out of the Provincial Committee Secretary¡¯s car. He couldn¡¯t help but rub his eyes. Finally, he confirmed that he hadn¡¯t seen wrong; it was indeed Lin Mu getting out of the car, and he was chatting andughing with Provincial Committee Secretary Meng Guoxiong, looking very close!


    Oh my dear mother! Lin Mu, a small-time nobody, can actually get out of the Provincial Committee Secretary¡¯s car, which means their rtionship must be extraordinary. Thinking about himself, although he has connections in the province, he can¡¯t even catch the eye of a big shot like Meng Guoxiong. Sigh, who would have thought that Lin Mu was pretending to be weak to lure the strong, ying him for a fool all along?


    But Lei Gang also understood why Lin Mu dared to be so ostentatious and arrogant. It turns out his background is quite impressive; what is a mayor or municipal party secretarypared to a provincial party secretary? It¡¯s simply no contest!


    When Meng Guoxiong got out of the car, other city and district leaders also hurried forward to greet him. In the glow of this great figure, Lin Mu also seemed to be shining with radiance. Although he was not anyone notable, being able to stand beside Meng Guoxiong was a testament to his strength! So these people did not dare to overlook him; after greeting Meng Guoxiong, they obediently greeted Lin Mu, appearing to be quite subservient, as if Lin Mu was on the same level as Secretary Meng!


    Lei Gang, the veteran Vice Secretary who knows how to read the wind, naturally would not fall behind. People respect Secretary Meng as the boss of the entire Dongguang Province, while he himself is a mere vice secretary or "grandchild." Naturally, he couldn¡¯t just stand there silently, so he cheerfully went up and greeted Meng Guoxiong out of some diplomatic politeness required in the officialdom.


    Even though Lei Gang had grudges with Lin Mu, and even though Secretary Meng seemed close with Lin Mu, Lei Gang still had to appear as if he and Secretary Meng were intimately close, as if they could share the same trousers. In officialdom, regardless of any private grievances, one cannot show them on the surface. Before superiors, the act must be convincing; even when it¡¯s painful at heart, one must endure to maintain a foothold in the officialdom!


    Lei Gang greeted Meng Guoxiong, then also nodded at Lin Mu, "Oh, Boss Lin, we meet again."


    "Ha, hello, Secretary Lei!" Lin Mu responded warmly to Lei Gang.


    After a round of pleasantries, under the arrangement of the mayor, a group of top leaders headed to the city government¡¯s conference room to get seated!


    Once everyone was seated, Meng Guoxiong delivered an insightful socio-economic analysis, focusing on Wancheng¡¯s current economic situation. He then extended his analysis from Wancheng¡¯s economic conditions to its state-owned enterprises and finally expressed his intent to privatize the state-owned enterprises!


    Of course, the decision to privatize Four Directions Pharmaceutical and Bayi Steel Company wasn¡¯t something Meng Guoxiong could decide alone. Now, with a democratic centralism approach, leadership decisions needed to be fair, just, and open. Though Meng Guoxiong had the authority, at least on the surface, the process couldn¡¯t reflect any traits of authoritarianism!


    What Meng Guoxiong said was quite clear, and naturally, no city leader dared to openly go against him. Moreover, these two state-owned enterprises had long hindered Wancheng¡¯s economic development, wasting massive resources from the city government. The input did not match the output ratio, and some had wanted to transfer these enterprises long ago!


    Since the Provincial Committee Secretary had spoken, they were more than happy. This would also benefit their political performance appraisal at the end of the year, making everyone happy!


    Lin Mu appearing alongside Meng Guoxiong in the public eye also signified a point: the one intending to acquire these two enterprises must be Lin Mu. Otherwise, why would Lin Mu, an outsider, be here? Now Lin Mu appeared as an investor.


    Whether sold to someone or transferred, all city leaders had no objections. They were worried about finding someone willing to purchase these two enterprises¡ªknown money pits that only a wealthy fool with exceptional business talent would want to manage!


    Now, with Lin Mu voluntarily stepping up, they were relieved and spared the trouble of inviting bids. If by any chance he managed well and created a miracle, it would aid Wancheng¡¯s economic growth and benefit their performance evaluations. Conversely, if run poorly, transitioning the state enterprises to private ownership would not significantly impact them!


    Meng Guoxiong calling this meeting, ostensibly for discussion, was in truth more of a formality. Who would dare defy the top leader¡¯s opinion? Those in this position were all smart and wouldn¡¯t challenge just to assert their presence. Besides, Meng Guoxiong¡¯s strategy was indeedmendable!


    "Secretary Meng, there are no objections to privatizing the state enterprises, but won¡¯t the thousands of workers have grievances? Switching from state to private ownership shatters their iron rice bowl!" questioned Chen Dawei, the head of Bayi Steel Group.


    Chen Dawei¡¯s concerns weren¡¯t unfounded. Transitioning from a state-owned workforce to a private enterprise might not sit well with others either. The state enterprise system promised job security with high pay. In private firms, it¡¯s uncertain; you might be dismissed today or tomorrow. The workers aren¡¯t naive; they¡¯ll likely have grievances when this news breaks out!


    "What you say is reasonable, and it¡¯s also what I¡¯m concerned about. Lin Mu, what are your thoughts on this matter?" Meng Guoxiong asked Lin Mu.


    Lin Mu smiled slightly, "Actually, this is simple. I can guarantee thatyoffs won¡¯t exceed ten percent within a year, meaning I¡¯ll financially support the factory¡¯s thousands of workers myself. Of course, I have my own ns; I¡¯ll reduce base sries to a subsistence wage, but there will be monthly performance metrics. Everyone earns based on capability. If targets are met, there will be bonuses, and with hard work, sries can certainly be much higher than now, possibly even double. Naturally, after setting targets, those maintaining current work efficiency won¡¯t find me a fool; they¡¯ll either have their subsistence wage or fall within the ten percent dismissal quota. My n mainly aims to motivate workers¡¯ enthusiasm, enabling the factory and the workers to earn more, achieving a win-win situation, and tightly connecting effort with ie, making workers regard the factory as their home."


    The city leadership nodded in agreement with Lin Mu¡¯s strategy. Currently, the enterprises are stagnant; workers can no longer idle around there,cking enthusiasm, let alone creativity and groundbreaking efforts. Following Lin Mu¡¯s approach will certainly boost worker morale.

 Chapter 316 - 307: Opponents

    <h4>Chapter 316: Chapter 307: Opponents</h4>


    If there are some particrlyzy people, the type that¡¯s hopelesslyzy, of course Lin Mu can¡¯t do anything for them, they will definitely be dismissed. They don¡¯t work well and still want to earn money; no ce will amodate such people!


    "Haha, what Boss Lin said is correct, this n is indeed feasible. A ten percent quota per year is not high. Does anyone else have other opinions?" Meng Guoxiong smiled and asked the people below.


    The city leadership team shook their heads. What they thought of and hadn¡¯t thought of were all mentioned by Lin Mu in advance, so for the moment, they had no opinions!


    "Since that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯s settled. Liu Shu. Send, I¡¯ll leave this matter for you to handle." Meng Guoxiong said to Liu Luogen, the secretary of the trade and economicmission in charge of state-owned enterprises.


    Liu Luogen nodded, "Rest assured, Meng Shu. Send!"


    After the meeting, Lin Mu hosted and apanied the big leaders to a five-star hotel for a meal. When running an enterprise and handling things in the future, it¡¯s certainly inseparable from these Wancheng leaders, so it¡¯s good to get familiar in advance, making things more convenient!


    Through discussions, cigarettes, and wine, indeed, cigarettes and wine are the excitement agents that enhance men¡¯s bonding. A group of men drank to their heart¡¯s content, and Lin Mu made a round of drinks at the table, establishing the rtionships more or less.


    "President Lin, in the future, if you¡¯re running an enterprise and need help, just speak to your brother, and I¡¯ll provide convenience for you." The mayor, slightly tipsy, said, patting his chest.


    "Oh dear, thank you so much..."


    "President Lin, if there¡¯s anything you can¡¯t handle, find me; if it can be done, it surely will be done!" The districtmittee secretary also patted his chest and said.


    "Thank you, thank you"


    "..."


    Whether these people are sincere or not doesn¡¯t matter to Lin Mu. As long as it¡¯s lively, that¡¯s enough. After all, the words have been released; even if they can¡¯t help, they won¡¯t sabotage them in the future, so Lin Mu can proceed boldly.


    However, this matter isn¡¯t so simple. The city leadership decided, but thepany executives still need to hold a small meeting with the managers to discuss how tomunicate this to the workers. At least keep the workers¡¯ emotions stable and prevent any mess from urring by then!


    The party secretary of Bayi Steel Group, Chen Dawei, and the general manager of Four Directions Pharmaceutical Company, Chen Dazhuang, returned to thepany to hold a high-level meeting, exining the developments of today¡¯s afternoon meeting and detailing thepany¡¯s transition to bing a private enterprise.


    Of course, they weren¡¯t discussing; you could say it was a notification because they had no decision-making power regarding state-owned enterprises. These decision-making powers were only in the hands of the city leadership team. To put it inly, the higher-ups are the decision-makers, and they are merely the executors!


    As a notification, Chen Dawei informed various departments to prepare to appease the workers during the meeting. After all, this is not a small matter, and it concerns the emotions of thousands of factory workers; if anything stirs up, it won¡¯t be a small issue.


    "Chen Shu. Send, I wonder if there will be any changes for us after the state-owned enterprise transitions to a private enterprise, or will we be packed off?" The head of the sales department, Section Chief Li, proposed to Chen Dawei.


    This proposal by Section Chief Li is what everyone is worried about. To be honest, none of them agree with the state-owned enterprise bing a private enterprise. This undoubtedly threatens their positions and wages, which are no longer as stable as they are now.


    "Everyone, rest assured, the city leadership team has guaranteed this, and the Boss Lin who is buying our steelpany has also promised there will be no changes in personnel. Everyone will hold the same position as before, just that the relevant systems have been adjusted. The basic sry of the entire factory, including mine, will be reduced to a living guarantee, but there¡¯s no need to worry about this. In the future, an assessment system will be implemented, and as long as everyone works hard, it will definitely be higher than the current sry!" Chen Dawei exined.


    After Chen Dawei finished speaking, the people below started to discuss, evidently having quite a few objections to this n!


    "Oh, of course, if anyone has differing opinions or feels this isn¡¯t good, they can consider other upations. This won¡¯t be mandatory; since the higher-ups have decided to transition to a private enterprise, it must be done ording to the decision!" Chen Dawei said.


    The middle management below, although they didn¡¯t voice it, still had many objections. It¡¯s just that their positions and status prevented them from speaking directly, but they are the direct managers. Some things are operated in the dark, unlike the concerns Chen Dawei and the city leadership team have about worker opposition!


    After the meeting, the middle managers of the steelpany walked out of the meeting room, discussing the most about how the transition from state-owned to private enterprise would affect their interests. And once Section Chief Li returned to the office, he picked up the phone and called Han Si Hai.


    "Master Si, there¡¯s something at the steelpany. The higher-ups decided to transition the steelpany to a private enterprise!"


    Han Si Hai, being the head of the three prominent families in Wancheng, had his pieces in various circles in Wancheng, and Section Chief Li was a covert line Han Si Hai ced in the state-owned Bayi Steel Group. Although Bayi Steel Group¡¯s economy had been declining yearly, due to the sales department¡¯s special status and Section Chief Li¡¯s secret operations, Han Si Hai could easily siphon off millions in profits from the steelpany!


    If it transitions from state-owned to private, bing individually operated, it would be impossible to amass suchrge profits. By then, all the money would go into someone else¡¯s pocket. National funds were unmanaged, but a private boss¡¯s wallet was tightly controlled, with virtually no chance to dip in and grab profit.


    Han Si Hai was quite surprised. After all, his Han Family had long coveted this steelpany but had never found a way to gain control. After all, it was state-owned. But now, with the winds shifting, someone has easily taken over the steelpany, they must have some background!


    "Find out who is taking over the steelpany? How can he have such capability?"


    "It seems his name is Lin Mu


    "What¡¯s the reaction in your factory?" Han Si Hai asked.


    "The higher-ups have a resolute attitude and have decided on a transition, but the workers are discussing heatedly and seem somewhat worried. Nowadays, how can things be morefortable than in a state-owned enterprise! Turning into a private enterprise, who knows when they might get the boot!" Section Chief Li said.

 Chapter 317 - 308: Someone Is Causing Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 317: Chapter 308: Someone Is Causing Trouble</h4>


    Han Si Hai pondered on the phone for a moment, "Get in touch with a few of your close pals and some small leaders with some clout, stir up the workers¡¯ emotions, cause some trouble, so that even if the decision is made above, Lin Mu can¡¯t get it that easily!"


    "Alright, no problem, everyone¡¯s already voicingints, I¡¯ll arrange it right away!" Section Chief Li nodded and said.


    Then Section Chief Li picked up the phone and called a few of his staff members into the office, instructing these junior staffers to spread rumors among the workers about things like no job security and unpaid wages, all of which would damage thepany¡¯s transition and cause unrest among the workers.


    The rumors reached the workers¡¯ ears, and as they spread among themselves, the story quickly circted throughout the entire nt, getting exaggerated over time. It seemed as though transitioning from a state-owned to a private enterprise meant inevitableyoffs, and so, the workers gradually started to collectively express their discontent, further fueled by the sales department staff adding fuel to the fire.


    At this time, in the East City Han Family Mansion, upon learning that Lin Mu was involved with Provincial Committee Secretary Meng Guoxiong, Han Si Hai couldn¡¯t help but feel curious. With Lin Mu¡¯s limited economic strength, he didn¡¯t seem capable of such remarkable achievements? Thus, Han Si Hai instructed Iron Hand to investigate this matter immediately. With Han Si Hai¡¯s extensive connections in Wancheng, investigating this matter wasn¡¯t too difficult.


    Moreover, Lin Mu had already be a rising star in Wancheng, and to connect with someone as high up as Dongguang Province Secretary, one must be infamous in both legal and underground circles! So, with a bit of inquiry, Iron Hand understood the story¡ªit turned out Lin Mu had once served as a bodyguard for Meng Guoxiong¡¯s daughter and took down Thand¡¯s top assassin Kuisang. After getting this information, Iron Hand promptly reported back to Han Si Hai.


    "Kuisang?" Han Si Hai was rather surprised. He naturally had heard of Kuisang¡¯s reputation. The Thai Double Killers were renowned international sibling assassins, and yet, Lin Mu managed to eliminate Kuisang effortlessly!


    "Is this matter absolutely true?" Han Si Hai asked with some suspicion.


    "Absolutely true, the matter has been confirmed. The one killed was Jiasang¡¯s brother, Kuisang. He indeed died at Lin Mu¡¯s hands!" Iron Hand nodded and said.


    "This Lin Mu is truly bold, even daring to provoke the Thai Double Killers. No wonder Meng Guoxiong decided to sell the state-owned enterprise to Lin Mu at such low prices; it turns out there was such a rtionship involved after all," Han Si Hai said with a knowing expression.


    "Master Si, I think this incident might be a good opportunity for us!" Iron Hand suddenly said.


    "Oh? What do you mean?" Han Si Hai nced at Iron Hand and asked.


    "Master Si, we can use Jiasang against Lin Mu. Think about it, Jiasang¡¯s brother Kuisang died at Lin Mu¡¯s hands, and naturally, he must hold an intense grudge against Lin Mu. If we spend money to hire Jiasang to assassinate Lin Mu, he would certainly agree. For us, it¡¯s just a matter of spending a little money¡ªthis is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!" Iron Hand said.


    Hearing Iron Hand¡¯s words, Han Si Hai¡¯s eyes flickered. Indeed, it was an excellent opportunity. For the wealthy Han Family, money was just a number. Therefore, previously, they unhesitatingly threw 5 million to their old rival Chen Shiwei to acquire Zhang Yangwei¡¯s entertainmentplex without batting an eye.


    Now, as long as they could eliminate Lin Mu and pave the way for Han Family¡¯s future development, the hidden benefits were limitless!


    "Money is no issue; it¡¯s just characters like Jiasang are difficult to contact," Han Si Hai said.


    Characters like Jiasang usually only associate with internationally renowned organizations. People like Han Si Hai, though wealthy, are constrained to the Wancheng circle and rank nowhere internationally, making contacting an international assassin like Jiasang challenging. If it weren¡¯t for Kuisang¡¯s death, even if contact was made, they might not even pay attention to you. That¡¯s precisely why they were trying to reach out to Jiasang to deal with Li Linmu because of Kuisang¡¯s death!


    "Don¡¯t worry, Master Si, I have ways to contact him!" Iron Hand said.


    "Really?" Han Si Hai¡¯s eyes flickered, as if he could see Lin Mu being taken down immediately.


    "Yes, I have a friend in a Middle Eastern mercenary corps who has had contact with Jiasang. I¡¯ll have him contact Jiasang on our behalf, and at most, I¡¯ll just have to thank my friendter. Although it might take some time, I¡¯m sure Jiasang will take this job, considering it¡¯s his own brother!" Iron Hand said.


    Han Si Hai nodded with some satisfaction. "Of course, money is not an issue. As long as we can bring Jiasang here, I¡¯ll pay whatever it takes. Now go and handle this matter immediately, the sooner, the better!"


    "Yes, Master Si. I¡¯ll contact my friend in the Middle East right away!" Iron Hand nodded and quickly left the main hall!


    Two dayster, Lin Mu and the city leadership finally reached aplete consensus and signed the transfer contract. Lin Mu decisively paid the full amount in one go. Of course, Lin Mu didn¡¯t have that much money and shamelessly borrowed a billion from his beautiful CEO fianc¨¦e Sophie.


    Of course, Sophie was happy to help. Sophie was also gradually discovering Lin Mu¡¯s remarkable talent for business. To outsiders, it seemed like Lin Mu was taking over two failing businesses, but to the business empress Sophie, she immediately saw the potential for growth in these two enterprises. They were goodpanies, with top-tier equipment and technology, only ruined by poor systems!


    Without another word, Sophie directly transferred a billion to Lin Mu. Naturally, Lin Mu wasn¡¯t just going to take Sophie¡¯s money for free; he wasn¡¯t someone who lived off a woman. He also proactively offered Sophie twenty percent of the profits!


    In Lin Mu¡¯s words, whether it was the Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion or the entertainmentplex, and now the two enterprises, I¡¯ll give Sophie twenty percent of the shares. Consider it money umting to win a wife until Sophie is satisfied!


    Having secured the city leadership¡¯s approval, Lin Mu specifically hired awyer to draft a new contract. Naturally, Lin Mu added his own conditions, includingying off employees who failed evaluations and changing the basic sries to basic living guarantees, relying on performance results for ie, akin to the family¡¯s contract responsibility system in rural areas!


    Things were fine at Four Directions Pharmaceutical Manufacturing, with only one or two thousand staff members, making it easy to manage. After the notice was issued, all departments cooperated fully. However, the situation was different at Bayi Steel Group, arge factory with over ten thousand workers. Rumors spread rapidly and wildly, and the crew of idle men, disturbed by these rumors over the past few days, were getting restless!


    When the notice of transitioning from a state-owned to a private enterprise reached the workers in various departments, the unrest peaked. Ultimately, it escted to a point where certain individuals led a mass strike among production line workers. Such incidents thrive on having leaders, and once there¡¯s one leader, a chain reaction urs, leading to strikes across various departments!

 Chapter 318 - 309: Lin Mu’s Iron Fist

    <h4>Chapter 318: Chapter 309: Lin Mu¡¯s Iron Fist</h4>


    Because of this matter, the General Manager of Bayi Steel Group, Chen Dawei, exined the situation to the head of the Trade and Economic Commission. The workers were emotional and on the verge of striking, which was no small issue. After receiving the report, Ruan Qinghui, the Director of the Trade and Economic Commission, decided to personallye forward to exin the situation to the factory workers.


    The next day, General Manager Chen Dawei arranged for the workers of various departments to gather in the factory courtyard. Just after starting work in the morning, around a little past eight, thousands of workers assembled in the factory area. Section Chief Li of the Sales Department had already instructed several of his team leaders to stir up trouble by encouraging dissent. As long as there was a leader, chaos was bound to happen!


    Around 8:30, Director Ruan Qinghui drove slowly into the factory. Decked in a suit, he got out of the car along with two subordinates also in suits.


    Seeing Ruan Qinghui approaching, Chen Dawei went to greet him, "Director Ruan, you¡¯re here!"


    Ruan Qinghui nodded, "How are things going?"


    "The situation is quite tricky. Ever since we informed the workers about the transition from a state-owned to a private enterprise, the workers have been very agitated. It¡¯s about to lead to a strike," Chen Dawei said with a helpless expression. As the saying goes, ¡¯unity is strength,¡¯ and if thousands of workers go on strike, it would be a terrifying event!


    Ruan Qinghui also understood the seriousness of the matter. He strode toward the temporarymand tform set up by thepany. Standing below were thousands of workers, and at this moment, Ruan Qinghui felt an immense pressure!


    "Everyone, quiet down, quiet down!" Ruan Qinghui walked up and shouted into the microphone, gesturing for the workers to calm their restless hearts.


    Director Ruan¡¯s authoritative presence was typical of an official. The previously noisy courtyard quickly quieted down, with everyone¡¯s gaze focused on Ruan Qinghui.


    "Hello everyone, I am Ruan Qinghui, the Director of the Trade and Economic Commission. I came specially this time to exin the transition from a state-owned to a private enterprise. Actually, there is no need to worry. The government leaders are determined to prioritize the interests of the workers and will definitely not harm everyone¡¯s interests!" Ruan Qinghui exined into the microphone.


    "Bullshit, only ghosts would believe you! You in the City Government don¡¯t treat us workers as humans. You only have eyes for profits, devouring people without spitting out the bones. We protest! We absolutely disagree with the transition from a state-owned to a private enterprise!"


    A voice of protest rose from the crowd, giving no face to Ruan Qinghui and directly cursing. The protest noise stirred up chaos around, with everyone shouting their protests, resolutely resisting the irresponsible actions of the City Government and the ns of private enterprise profiteers.


    Facing this situation, Ruan Qinghui wanted to exin but no one was listening to him. Thousands riotously protesting together made it impossible to suppress the voices even with a microphone. Frustrated, Ruan Qinghui could only stand there, staring at the furious crowd.


    The workers¡¯ emotions were soaring, and at this moment several workers had already climbed onto the tform intending to demand an exnation from Ruan Qinghui. As they climbed, more people followed suit.


    The two subordinates who apanied Ruan Qinghui sensed that things were going awry and quickly escorted him down from the tform. General Manager Chen Dawei, faced with this situation, was also helpless. Wiping the cold sweat from his forehead, he hurried to stop the workers.


    After all, as the General Manager of Bayi Steel Group, even if the workers wouldn¡¯t listen to Ruan Qinghui, they would definitely heed President Chen¡¯s words. Under Chen Dawei¡¯s persuasion, the workers refrained from extreme actions, while Ruan Qinghui had already been escorted by the two men into his car and driven out of the factory residential area.


    If the workers got emotional, a violent beating of Ruan Qinghui would not be impossible. With thousands of workers, even if the police came to arrest them, they wouldn¡¯t be able to catch anyone. With so many people, it would be impossible for all the Public Security Bureau stations in Wancheng to amodate them!


    After returning to the Trade and Economic Commission office, Ruan Qinghui immediately called Lin Mu, asking him toe to the Trade and Economic Commission for a visit!


    Lin Mu was chatting affectionately with Meng Wei¡¯Er, the young girl was leaving the next day. After hanging up the phone, with a series of promises, Lin Mu escaped Meng Wei¡¯Er¡¯s grip, on the condition that he gave the little girl a kiss!


    Leaving Chang¡¯an Hotel, Lin Mu drove to the Trade and Economic Commission. The sign was easy to find. Lin Mu knocked on the door.


    "Is Director Ruan here? It¡¯s me, Lin Mu,"


    Ruan Qinghui shouted from inside, "Come in!"


    Lin Mu pushed the door open and entered Ruan Qinghui¡¯s office.


    "Boss Lin, this matter is rather difficult!" After Lin Mu entered, Ruan Qinghui had a worried expression.


    "Haha, what¡¯s the matter? Are the people in the factory upset?" Lin Mu, with a nonchnt expression, asked with a smile.


    Ruan Qinghui nced at Lin Mu thinking he¡¯s almost worried to death, yet you can stillugh?


    "Boss Lin, you have no idea. Today I went to the factory to calm the workers, and before I could say a word, I almost got beaten. Luckily, I was prepared early. Otherwise, I might not be here now; I could be in the hospital!" Ruan Qinghui shook his head.


    "Director Ruan, actually, the proposal in our contract isn¡¯t excessive, right? In fact, it¡¯s beneficial for the workers, so technically, the workers shouldn¡¯t be upset, right?" Lin Mu asked.


    "Sigh, that¡¯s true. But how could those simple-minded roughnecks and mud-legged folks understand these principles? They only know that state enterprises are stable jobs. They haven¡¯t thought beyond this point. They haven¡¯t even looked at the contract, and they won¡¯t even give me a chance to exin!" Ruan Qinghui sighed, recalling the actions of those people which made him break out in a cold sweat again.


    "Haha, Director Ruan, don¡¯t worry. Why not leave this matter to me? We¡¯ve already signed the contract, so technically the Bayi Steel Group is already my enterprise. I have the obligation to rify things with the workers!" Lin Mu said with a smile.


    Ruan Qinghui looked at Lin Mu and asked with some concern, "Do you think you can handle it?"


    "Don¡¯t worry, Director Ruan, this is child¡¯s y. I, Lin, have been through thick and thin for many years. I¡¯m confident about dealing with such a small matter!" Lin Mu said with confidence.


    "Alright then, I¡¯ll leave this matter to you but remember, no violence!" Ruan Qinghui said. He didn¡¯t want to handle this issue himself anyway, so since Lin Mu volunteered, he would let him do it.


    "Understood, Director Ruan!" Lin Mu smiled, his eyes filled with confidence.


    After saying goodbye to Ruan Qinghui, Lin Mu called the General Manager of Bayi Steel Company, Chen Dawei, in the afternoon, asking him to organize a meeting with the heads of each department of Bayi Steel Group. Lin Mu nned to start with them. If it was like what happened with Ruan Qinghui, trying to exin directly to those who only knew manualbor, it might take a lifetime to exin anything clearly!

 Chapter 319 - 310: War of Words

    <h4>Chapter 319: Chapter 310: War of Words</h4>


    Lin Mu arrived at the Bayi Headquarters meeting room in his conspicuous Bugatti Vides. After a brief introduction from Chen Dawei, Lin Mu basically got to know the leaders of the departments and section chiefs.


    "Hehe, hello everyone, I¡¯m Lin Mu, I believe I¡¯m not a stranger to you!" Lin Mu chuckled, then continued, "The purpose of my visit today is to let everyone understand that transforming from a state-owned to a private enterprise will only bring benefits, no downsides!"


    After speaking, Lin Mu had Chen Dawei distribute the drafted contracts he had prepared.


    "Everyone can take a look at this new contract I n to implement. Rest assured that your positions will not change. The fundamental change lies in the management system. Basic sries will be reduced, but this doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯ll receive less pay; instead, it aims to boost work efficiency and improve motivation. The current efficiency speaks for itself, doesn¡¯t it? I¡¯ve reviewed the past few years of performance. The assessment targets I set are based on past efficiencies. Hitting those targets isn¡¯t hard, and reaching them will double your sries. You should understand which side is more beneficial, right?" Lin Mu stated.


    The managers and directors present nodded in agreement. For them, as long as they energized their work efforts, achieving the previous performance levels was not difficult, and they could even earn more. They had no desire to drift aimlessly through their days; given this scenario, why wouldn¡¯t they agree?


    "Boss Lin, there¡¯s one thing I don¡¯t understand: what does the annual ten percentyoff use in the contract mean? Does it mean we¡¯re all at risk of being dismissed?" Section Chief Li from the sales department pointedly questioned Lin Mu.


    Lin Mu chuckled and replied, "Section Chief Li raised a crucial question, so let me exin here. Theyoffs aren¡¯t about mandatory dismissals but rather targeted at those with problematic mindsets who don¡¯t want to work and just want to idle. After all, the factory isn¡¯t a welfare agency or a free bank. There¡¯s no need to support them for life, I¡¯m sure you all understand. Of course, if everyone works hard and creates great value for the factory, no boss wouldy off such employees! Hehe, ultimately, our goal is for everyone to earn more money, not to make things difficult for you. Our shared goal is to create more wealth and save costs. If wey off capable workers, wouldn¡¯t the boss end up with nothing?"


    Lin Mu¡¯s response was adept, directly rifying Section Chief Li¡¯s concerns along with those of the group. The message was clear: as long as everyone works diligently and achieves the previous years¡¯ performance, there will be noyoffs, and there will even be sry increases!


    "Given the current situation, how can you ensure the Steel Company returns to its former performance? It¡¯s not enough to just talk; you¡¯re aware of the current situation of the Steel Company, and it¡¯s very challenging to restore performance. Aren¡¯t you making things difficult for us?" Section Chief Li asked pointedly.


    "Hehe, rest assured, we have the capability. As the saying goes, ¡¯If you don¡¯t have a diamond, don¡¯t try to do porcin work.¡¯ To be honest, even if the Steel Company is currently a money-draining pit, we can inject funds confidently. As long as everyone works wholeheartedly, I will provide you with the best conditions, which will only be better than the previous years, not worse. Under such circumstances, there¡¯s no reason not to seed, right?" Lin Mu asked in return.


    Section Chief Li nced at Lin Mu. His answers were indeed clever; yes, with good conditions and sufficient funds provided, what reason could there be not to improve performance?


    "Anyway, what I¡¯m saying is this: I¡¯m not afraid to upset anyone. Work diligently, and I won¡¯t let you down. If anyone tries to be sneaky and cunning, then, sorry, the door is always open for you; you¡¯re not wee here. The Steel Company won¡¯t suffer from having one more or one less person¡ªthese days, if you have money, is it hard to find willing workers?" Lin Mu¡¯s words were realistic.


    The managers and supervisors in the room looked at Lin Mu. Although his words were a bit crude, they were truthful. If they were the boss, they wouldn¡¯t spend money maintaining a group of non-working individuals either!


    "Hehe, that¡¯s all I have to say. In short, under my leadership, you earn by your true abilities. If you genuinely benefit thepany, I can afford to pay even a million or ten million a year. But if youck ability and aren¡¯t willing to exert effort, I won¡¯t give out a cent. So, does anyone have any objections?" Lin Mu smiled and asked.


    The department heads and managers on both sides of the meeting room shook their heads. They were satisfied with Lin Mu¡¯s exnation because he was a pragmatic boss, speaking with clear targets. They also saw how transforming from a state-owned to a privatepany would benefit them!


    ¡¯For oneself, even the heavens wouldn¡¯t tolerateck of self-interest¡¯¡ªas long as there are benefits, it doesn¡¯t matter whether it¡¯s state-owned or private. A money-making enterprise is a good one!


    "In that case, the meeting is adjourned. I hope the leaders of each department willmunicate with your subordinates and exin thepany¡¯s current situation. Work well, and I won¡¯t mistreat anyone!" Lin Mu added.


    "Alright, everyone understands what Boss Lin said. Ourpany is set to advance, so let¡¯s give a round of apuse!" Chen Dawei, standing beside Lin Mu, interjected.


    The people on both sides of the meeting room pped enthusiastically, while Section Chief Li, at that moment, discreetly took out his phone and sent a message to theckeys assigned by the leadership!


    After the meeting, Lin Mu, apanied by Chen Dawei, headed downstairs. As they reached the staircase, they saw the ce surrounded by a crowd of workers!


    "Damn it, there are indeed traitors; these bastards are stirring trouble in the dark!"


    Seeing such chaos, Lin Mu cursed inwardly. He hade quietly this time precisely to test whether anyone was causing trouble in the shadows. Logically, the workers should have been at work, and he had only just arrived half an hour ago, so how would the workers know?


    Thus, gathering so many people in such a short time indicated that among the mid-level management, there were definitely those intent on rebelling, eager to sow chaos and confusion!


    Fortunately, Lin Mu had anticipated this and deliberately held something back. He casually picked up the phone and called Earth Wolf.


    "Earth Wolf, is everything ready?"


    "Boss, rest assured, everything is set here!" Earth Wolf responded.


    "Good,e over immediately." Lin Mu¡¯s eyes shed with confidence as he hung up the phone.

 Chapter 320 - 311: The Temptation of Money

    <h4>Chapter 320: Chapter 311: The Temptation of Money</h4>


    "Boss Lin, this..." Chen Dawei looked at the workers below, feeling a bit at a loss. This had already happened yesterday, and it happening again today made Chen Dawei very embarrassed. After all, he was supposed to be the one in charge here!


    Lin Mu waved his hand and smiled, "No need to exin, President Chen. I know this isn¡¯t your fault. Don¡¯t worry, I have a way to handle it. By the way, which department are those ringleaders from?"


    Chen Dawei leaned out to take a look. He might not recognize the workers from the lower levels, but he still had some impression of the minor yers from the sales department! "It seems like it¡¯s that group led by Section Chief Li from the sales department."


    "Section Chief Li?" Lin Mu furrowed his brow, recalling that he was the one who raised several pointed questions during the meeting. Haha, it seems he has a significant issue with me taking over Bayi Steel Company.


    It¡¯s normal for someone to find me displeasing. One reason is that I¡¯ve touched their interests within Bayi Steel Company. Of course, this kind of interest is certainly personal; otherwise, why would a few insignificant people pop up to show off?


    Lin Mu didn¡¯t ask further and decided to deal with that Section Chief Li from the sales department after handling this situation!


    "President Chen, let¡¯s go down together!" Lin Mu smiled.


    "Go down? This... this might not be a good idea. The people below are quite agitated. If they do something drastic against you, it might be disadvantageous for you, Boss Lin, and the loss might outweigh the gain." Chen Dawei said worriedly.


    "Haha, don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing!" Lin Mu nodded with a smile and walked downstairs.


    Chen Dawei wiped the sweat from his forehead and quickly followed. No matter what, he was still the boss here for now, and these workers couldn¡¯t do much to him!


    Lin Mu stood calmly on the steps of the hall downstairs, as protest cries erupted from the workers below. The most noticeable were those troublemakers from the sales department, acting as if they feared the world wouldn¡¯t be in chaos. Huaxia people are like this: if no one leads, no one will stick their neck out, but once someone takes the lead, all the clueless fools will crowd in!


    At this moment, thepany gate was forcibly pushed open. A domineering Land Rover drove at the front, followed by several Wuling Jinbei vans, which parked in thepany courtyard. A few burly men then jumped out of the Land Rover, led by none other than Earth Wolf Zhuang Yiwen and Zhuang Yi Wu!


    Earth Wolf held arge leather suitcase, and as they stepped out, the van doors opened, and seven or eight men in ck suits stepped out in an orderly manner. Combining the Wuling vans and Jinbei, there were roughly over a hundred of them, making quite an impressive, almost mob-like scene! But in the eyes of Lin Mu, the Wolf Fang Mercenary King, this crew was still way weakerpared to his Wolf Fang Special Forces Corps in the North African Grasnd, not even on the same level when it came to weapons!


    Nevertheless, some of the less experienced factory workers appeared intimidated upon seeing Earth Wolf¡¯s group, and no longer dared to shout recklessly. After all, Earth Wolf and his men exuded a gangster-like demeanor, looking extremely formidable. Just seeing their tattoos and gold chains thick as fingers made it clear they weren¡¯t to be trifled with.


    Those who roam the underworld are daredevils, not ones that these family-raising ordinary workers should dare provoke, and the workers understood this well. Earth Wolf, leading about a hundred men, stationed themselves in front of the building, forming a barricade. With the suitcase in hand, Earth Wolf walked over to Lin Mu.


    "Earth Wolf, did you bring everything?" Lin Mu asked with a smile.


    Earth Wolf patted the case in his hand and nodded, "Boss, everything¡¯s here."


    "Good, that¡¯s perfect!" Lin Mu nodded with a smile.


    At this time, Lin Mu stepped forward, standing on the highest step, and addressing the workers below loudly, "Fellow workers, I am Lin Mu, the one who bought thispany. Perhaps you all know this already. Since everyone is gathered here, I will exin everything clearly. I understand that your gathering here is not malicious, but rather influenced by some with ill intentions. I don¡¯t me you. Taking this opportunity, I will answer all your doubts, and I ask everyone to calm down and listen to my exnation! Being impulsive won¡¯t solve anything."


    "What¡¯s there to exin? You¡¯re cutting our wages andying off workers. We all have families to feed. Are you going to let us live or not?" one of the sales department troublemakers challenged Lin Mu.


    Lin Mu nced at these troublemakers, thinking to himself that they would soon be packing up and leaving. However, it was not the right time to act, so he merely smiled slightly,


    "This brother¡¯s words might represent what everyone is worried about, right? If that¡¯s the case, let me assure everyone clearly. No one needs to worry, because the wages I offer will only increase, never decrease. I guarantee that as long as you earn money with your real skills and put in more effort at work, the capable will earn more, and you will only earn more than before, not less!


    Everyone is tired of the current idle life, right? As long as everyone works hard, I assure you that next month¡¯s wages will be much higher than this month¡¯s, and not just a little. Of course, if some individuals want to continue to ck off, there¡¯s nothing I can do about it. This isn¡¯t a retirement home, and we¡¯re not going to support people who only want to eat and drink for free, because such individuals might cause everyone¡¯s ie to decrease. So, in conclusion, everyone should earn money with their abilities. If everyone meets the performance targets, theyoffs won¡¯t happen at all. Layoffs are only for those passing the days idly. If everyone works hard, our registered capital is two hundred million. If you don¡¯t believe you can go to the industrial andmercial bureau to check, so we have the capacity to support all willing to work hard!"" "You keep saying you guarantee, but can you really guarantee it? Words alone are not enough for us to trust you," the person who spoke up earlier questioned again, seemingly wanting to back Lin Mu into a corner.


    "Yeah, you¡¯re just talking, without any evidence. Why should we trust you?" The workers below, concerned about their vital interests, asked one after another.


    "Haha, I understand, words are not proof. Since everyone listens to me, it means you trust me. And since you trust me, I will not let you down. Now, I will speak with tangible evidence!" So Lin Mu turned to Earth Wolf and shouted, "Earth Wolf, bring the suitcase over!"


    Earth Wolf nodded, walked over, bnced the suitcase on his arm, and Lin Mu reached out to open it.


    Everyone could see piles of bright red bills inside, enough to make people drool, probably over ten million! The workers below widened their eyes, and even Chen Dawei couldn¡¯t help but take a few more nces at the money in the suitcase. This was not just an ordinary suitcase; it was a travel case. Damn, how much money is there? If you give me a bit more of this, calling Lin Mu ¡¯grandpa¡¯ wouldn¡¯t even be a big deal!

 Chapter 321 - 312: Initial Results

    <h4>Chapter 321: Chapter 312: Initial Results</h4>


    "See that, everyone? Take a good look, genuine RMB. Since I¡¯ve made a promise, I must act on it first. I will pay you two months¡¯ sries in advance, and it will be twice as much as your usual monthly sry. As long as you meet the targets, the money will keeping, and it will be more and more. Once performance goes up, triple or quadruple is not a problem. In other words, from today on, there¡¯s no monthly sry at the August 1st Factory; it¡¯s all about living on your true skills!" Lin Mu said to the workers below,


    "But if anyone fails to meet the minimum performance targets, then sorry, this sry will be theirst!"


    Faced with Lin Mu¡¯s promise, and coupled with immediate action, the workers had no reason not to believe. This was a promise of real money¡ªa two-month sry paid in advance! How could this not excite them? This surely gave everyone a taste of the good life!


    One has to admit that Lin Mu¡¯s method is quite radical! Using money directly captured the restless hearts of the workers. In this world, perhaps only money has such powerful influence. Not only does it capture women, but it also snares the tough men.


    "Alright, we support Boss Lin, support Boss Lin!" Someone in the crowd shouted, and then the surrounding people began to chant, "Support Boss Lin, support Boss Lin!"


    Looking at the excited workers below, Lin Mu couldn¡¯t help but nod in satisfaction. Standing next to him, Chen Dawei nced at Lin Mu, and immediately his heart was filled with admiration. Truly a decisive big boss! At the same time, he secretly made up his mind to work diligently with the new boss because he believed Boss Lin was not someone to shortchange his people, and it seemed he had influence in both the ck and white worlds. Those burly tattooed shirtless guys were definitely from the underworld!


    Meanwhile, standing in the back, Section Chief Li wore a gloomy face, looking unusually difited. He hadn¡¯t expected Lin Mu toe up with such a fundamental approach to handle the troubled workers. For ordinary workers living on the bottom rung, the best incentive is undoubtedly money!


    "President Chen, I have other matters to attend to. Please take care of the sry distribution," Lin Mu then turned to Chen Dawei and said.


    Chen Dawei nodded, "No worries, Boss Lin!"


    After speaking, Chen Dawei stepped forward, "Alright, everyone, quickly get to work. From now on, you can¡¯t keep the same ck work attitude as before. Otherwise, take the two months¡¯ pay and go home to take care of the kids. Does everyone have confidence to meet this month¡¯s targets?"


    With money as motivation, the workers were all very excited, "Confident, unconditional achievement of performance targets!"


    <sub>freew\ebno\vel..(c)om</sub>


    Chen Dawei waved his hand, announcing the method and schedule for the payment, after which the workers dispersed cheerfully to their tasks. Now they had a clear target to work toward, and that target was pretty much the maximum performance they could achieve with all their efforts. Lin Mu was very smart. He had consulted the beautiful CEO Sophie and brought in several senior operation action analysts from Su¡¯s Great Enterprise. Based on the actual conditions of the steel factory, they specifically developed maximum efficiency guidelines for each process, using the highest efficiency as a full score. The highest scorers would get the best performance rewards, and the rest in descending order. This way, almost everyone could unleash their maximum potential, creating maximum profit in the process!


    And the workers were working hard, eager to finish all the tasks in the shortest time possible because doing less work meant earning less money than others! If you lose out, it¡¯s your own fault. So now they werepeting to work, eager to earn three months¡¯ pay in one month!


    The emotional issues of the workers at Bayi Steel Group were resolved, so Lin Mu drove to Four Directions Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. The situation here was rtively better than that at Bayi Steel Group. At least the workers here weren¡¯t as agitated about the state-owned enterprise being transferred to a private one.


    Simrly, to stimte the workers¡¯ enthusiasm, it had to be done with money, using benefits to stir their work spirits. Furthermore, the pharmaceutical factory faced absolute technical problems. Lin Mu came up with a new strategy¡ªto allocate extra funds to thepany¡¯s research institute for the development of a new drug. Once the new drug hit the market, he would increase TV advertising, throwing more money into the ads, possibly broadcasting continuously on CCAV. This could have a promotional effect on potential buyers, and considering the removal of ad costs, it would be a significant gain. Comparatively, it was much easier and cheaper to earn money with a pharmaceutical factory than with a steel factory.


    Think about it, in today¡¯s society, baby form contains mmine, cooking oil is mixed with gutter oil, jelly is made of silicone, and the buns in supermarkets are expired. In such a society, how can there be ack of sick people? In some ces like Sichuan and Yunnan, it¡¯s true that no toxic food has been discovered, but these ces are often hit by earthquakes. The damage from earthquakes also needs medicine for treatment!


    So, wherever there are people living, there will be sick people. And when sick, people need medicine. Therger the poption base, the greater the demand for medicine. If your ads reach nationwide or even worldwide, imagine themercial value in that!


    The reason the pharmaceutical factory faced closure was due to ack of breakthrough technological advancements. Of course, this wasn¡¯t an issue of personnel quality, but rather a corporate system issue. Low wages left research staff uninspired. Consider how that small amount of money isn¡¯t enough for a wife and kids. How can they have the energy to develop something like the H7N8 virus? It¡¯s none of their business if it poisons you. They don¡¯t get a dime from it, right? So Lin Mu decided to push for breakthroughs in drug research. Naturally, without rewarding incentives, or if the rewards are too low, nobody would even think about engaging in research.


    Thus, Lin Mu approached the general manager of Four Directions Pharmaceutical, Shi Dakai, and implemented aprehensive management n he had learned from Sophie. He significantly increased the R&D bonuses, with the amount of the rewards reaching as much as three hundred thousand or even five hundred thousand, which was definitely an enticing bonus that greatly enhanced the researchers¡¯ enthusiasm.


    In the end, it only took Lin Mu a week to invest the 100 million that Sophie allocated to him into Four Directions Pharmaceutical and Bayi Steel Group. Moreover, Lin Mu renamed the pharmaceutical factory and steelpany to "Flying Dragon Group." Lin Mu secretly resolved to make the name "Flying Dragon" a household name! Can¡¯t make it famous? Use advertisements! With a vast tform like CCAV, where can¡¯t you unt it? As CCAV¡¯s ads say: The bigger your heart, the bigger the stage! Look, how much that sounds like nonsense! Except, CCAV¡¯s ad fees are ridiculously costly, charging by the second, a million RMB per second! Damn CCAV, might as well rob the Central Bank!

 Chapter 322 - 313: King of Thai Assassins

    <h4>Chapter 322: Chapter 313: King of Thai Assassins</h4>


    Under Lin Mu¡¯s nning, both Flying Dragon Pharmaceutical and Flying Dragon Steel Company gradually got back on track, especially Flying Dragon Pharmaceutical. Although it didn¡¯t have any major breakthrough research projects, Lin Mu introduced the Cordyceps and Wild Ginseng Compound he had previously made himself in Changbai Mountain as a pharmaceutical agent. He sessfully created the first domestic Viagra of Huaxia that nourishes the yin, enhances yang, prolongs life, and solves the long-standing problem many Huaxia men face of being erect but not firm, or firm but notsting long. Moreover, the price was only half that of Western Viagra, making the product a hotmodity in Huaxia¡¯s health product market as soon as it wasunched! Four Directions Pharmaceutical also slowly started making a name for itself!


    Although Flying Dragon Steel Company didn¡¯t see significant profits, it was slowly rising. After all, it¡¯s a steelpany, and the rise will be modest, so the returns will naturally be limited. All of this was within Lin Mu¡¯s expectations; as long as the performance improved, that would be enough. Money should be earned gradually; haste makes waste!


    In Section Chief Li¡¯s office in the sales department, Section Chief Li was on the phone reporting the recent situation to Han Si Hai.


    "Master Si, the business of the Steel Company is getting better and better, with overall performance on a linear upward trend. It¡¯s said that Lin Mu learned his management and operational skills from Su¡¯s Great Enterprise. His measures have greatly increased the workers¡¯ enthusiasm for work; now they are all eager to work. Such a thing would never happen in the past!" said Section Chief Li.


    "Damn Lin Mu, reach out to your people over there. Since the steel mill¡¯s performance is skyrocketing, just find a way to get some money out of it!" Han Si Hai cursed over the phone.


    "Master Si, it¡¯s not like before now. Trying to siphon off money might be a bit difficult." Section Chief Li was somewhat troubled.


    "I don¡¯t care, find a way. Just get a million first, a million isn¡¯t a big deal for thepany, and it won¡¯t be easily discovered. Besides, it¡¯s not outright theft or robbery, just adjusting the prices a bit!" Han Si Hai said.


    Section Chief Li waspletely obedient to Han Si Hai because he understood Han Si Hai¡¯s power. His position as Section Chief was entirely orchestrated by Han Si Hai. If he didn¡¯t follow orders, Han could easily get him up there or take him down, it was a simple task for Han Si Hai.


    "Alright, Master Si, I¡¯ll figure something out!" Section Chief Li nodded.


    After hanging up the phone, Section Chief Li pondered for a while. Fortune favors the bold, and he decided to boldly carry out the n. After all, siphoning off money was not the first time for him.


    A weekter, Iron Hand finally contacted the King of Thai Assassins, Jiasang, through a friend in Thand. Upon learning that his brother Kuisang had died under Lin Mu, Jiasang agreed without hesitation. As for the reward, Jiasang didn¡¯t ask for much, just ten million; his main purpose this time was to settle ounts with Lin Mu!


    "Master Si, Jiasang has been contacted and will arrive in Wancheng tomorrow!" Iron Hand immediately went back to the Han Family Mansion to inform Han Si Hai after contacting Jiasang.


    "Great, Iron Hand, prepare to wee Jiasang tomorrow. Reserve a seat at Chang¡¯an Hotel. We rely on him to deal with Lin Mu!" Han Si Hai nodded coldly.


    "Don¡¯t worry, Master Si, I¡¯ll make the arrangements right away!" Iron Hand nodded and retreated.


    Han Si Hai sat on an ancient wooden bench in the main hall, exhaling smoke slowly, a hint of murderous intent in his eyes. Jiasang¡¯s strength was undeniable, ranked at the top of the global assassin list as the number one strongman. No matter how impressive Lin Mu was, he probably wasn¡¯t a match for Jiasang, the number one strongman in Thand. If Jiasang took Lin Mu out, Han Si Hai could slowly devour his business, making things much simpler!


    The next day at noon, Han Si Hai personally drove to the airport to pick up Jiasang. At the airport exit, Jiasang¡¯s nearly two-meter tall frame was conspicuously eye-catching, looking like a half-cut ck towering out. Seeing this, Han Si Hai, along with Iron Hand and a few others, went to greet him.


    "Mr. Jiasang, I¡¯ve heard of your great name!" Han Si Hai greeted with a heartyugh.


    Jiasang nced at Han Si Hai, his face expressionless, and said in stiff Chinese, "You¡¯re Han Si Hai, right?"


    Daring to directly call Han Si Hai by name in his presence definitely showed that Jiasang was a strongman. In Huaxia, especially on Han Si Hai¡¯s turf in Wancheng, no one dared to call him by his name. Even the super hunters from the Hunter Base, like Iron Hand, respectfully called him Master Si. Clearly, Jiasang was also an arrogant, fearless person who didn¡¯t regard anyone. Of course, he had the extraordinary strength to look down on Han Si Hai!


    Han Si Hai wasn¡¯t angry; at this point, he thought as long as Lin Mu could be dealt with, even if he had to call Jiasang "Master," he¡¯d probably be willing!


    Moreover, he had learned about Jiasang¡¯s temperament through other channels, so this was normal. After all, wasn¡¯t he asking for someone else¡¯s help? Who said Jiasang was an internationally renowned strongman!


    "Yes, I¡¯m Han Si Hai." Han Si Hai nodded with a smile, almost a bit servile.


    Jiasang nodded and said in broken Chinese, "Okay, I¡¯ve understood the situation. I¡¯ll take this job. Give me all the detailed information about Lin Mu to review!"


    "Mr. Jiasang, that¡¯s not a problem. But you must be hungry just after getting off the ne, right? We¡¯ve already booked rooms at the hotel. Let¡¯s chat while we eat!" Han Si Hai said politely.


    "Okay!" Jiasang nodded, still expressionless, and walked forward.


    Han Si Hai and Iron Hand exchanged a nce. This strongman sure acted high and mighty! Do all impressive figures carry themselves like this? It made Han Si Hai somewhat displeased. After all, he was the head of one of the three major families in Wancheng. In Wancheng, who didn¡¯t greet him with a smile? Jiasang was the first not to, but Han Si Hai didn¡¯t sweat the small stuff at this moment. So, they got into the stretch Lincoln waiting at the airport and headed to a nearby five-star hotel!


    At this time, on the top floor of Yunhai Mansion in the Wancheng Central District, Lin Mu appeared in the president¡¯s office of the beautiful Sophie.


    "Oh Feifei, if it weren¡¯t for your strong supporttely, things would have been tough. More importantly, your management skills are indeed top-notch! My Flying Dragon Steel Company and Flying Dragon Pharmaceutical practically copied your Su¡¯s Great Enterprise¡¯s management model!" Lin Mu said with a smile on the sofa to Sophie.


    The quick sess of Flying Dragon Pharmaceutical and Flying Dragon Steel Company was due not only to the significant investment from Sophie but, more importantly, because Sophie provided Lin Mu with Su¡¯s Great Enterprise¡¯s mature management experience. Lin Mu practically adopted Su¡¯s advanced management style to organize the twopanies neatly. From this perspective, it was clear how advanced Sophie¡¯s thinking was and how powerful her methods were!

 Chapter 323 - 314: Proposal Rejected

    <h4>Chapter 323: Chapter 314: Proposal Rejected</h4>


    Lin Mu had never actually dabbled in business; he was doing this entirely based on the experience of the Su Family,bined with his own impromptu performance. Fortunately, Lin Mu had management experience with the Wolf Fang Special Forces Corps on the North African Grasnd. Business is like a battlefield, and since Lin Mu was invincible on the battlefield, he was able to navigate the business world¡¯s challenges without much trouble!


    However, it must be said that Lin Mu indeed has a natural talent for management. Coupled with Sophie¡¯s precise suggestions and adopting Su¡¯s Great Enterprise¡¯s management model, everything went quite smoothly!


    In Sophie¡¯s eyes, she genuinely admired Lin Mu from the bottom of her heart. She couldn¡¯t help but admire Lin Mu¡¯s long-term vision. In fact, Sophie had long been interested in Bayi Steel Company and Four Directions Pharmaceutical, but she never had the opportunity to pursue them.


    "You don¡¯t need to thank me," Sophie chuckled, "Our families are only in a cooperative rtionship, and haven¡¯t you given me a twenty percent stake? Consider that my remuneration!"


    fr\(e)ew(e)b.(n)o (v)(e)l


    "Uh... Feifei, I think we shouldn¡¯t make such clear distinctions, alright? You¡¯re going to be my wife in the future; what¡¯s mine is yours, hehe!" Lin Mu grinned and said.


    "Go away! Who said I have to marry you! Did I promise you anything?" Sophie rolled her eyes at Lin Mu.


    "Aiya! President Su truly is a person with a poor memory! Fortunately, I remember well!" Lin Mu grinned, bypassing the coffee table to sit in front of Sophie, "I clearly remember a month ago, there was an immortal-like beauty who told me that as long as I became her bodyguard for a month and performed well within that month, she would be willing to fulfill the marriage contract arranged by our elders and agree to marry me. Could someone not keep their words? And this person is the business queen of the Pearl River Delta, known to always keep her promises and not betray one¡¯s word. Could she lose her lifelong reputation because of this matter?"


    Wow, Lin Mu¡¯s grand, passionate rhetoric even made himself indignant! How could the president of a Fortune 500pany not be trustworthy? Moreover, Lin Mu was truly impressed by his extraordinary eloquence honed from business dealings during this period!


    Uh... The beautiful president didn¡¯t expect Lin Mu¡¯s words to be so sharp! Truly, he had changed so much in three days that one had to view him with admiring eyes!


    Moreover, Lin Mu was absolutely right. She indeed said that if Lin Mu performed excellently within a month,pleting the arduous task of being a personal bodyguard, she would give Lin Mu a chance and even promised to consider marrying him!


    Now a month has passed, and although Lin Mu is still so cheeky and still so lewd, to be honest, he does everything with high efficiency. He has saved her life several times in danger, ultimately eliminating all of her surrounding enemies. His abilities are astonishing! Especially his recent ventures into business, which are progressing with great sess, it¡¯s no exaggeration to say Lin Mu is a prodigy!


    However, the beautiful president still felt that just marrying this often arrogant guy like this was really too cheap for him and a bit hasty. More challenging tests should be arranged for him before finally deciding whether to marry him or not. More importantly, she should find ways to temper his arrogance, lest she be unable to control this powerful, unruly guy in the future!


    "Okay, I admit I did say something like that, and I will be responsible for my words!" the beautiful president smiled softly,


    Lin Mu was taken aback, but this rascal immediately shed a smug smile, "If I¡¯m not mistaken, your next words will surely be ¡¯but¡¯!"


    "Smart!" Sophie¡¯s adorable little face broke into a smile, "But, I have an additional condition. I hope the man I marry is the most outstanding man in the world, best with a renowned reputation and a sessful career, and your current condition doesn¡¯t seem to meet my requirements, does it?"


    "But, you didn¡¯t propose this condition at the beginning, did you?" Lin Mu protested unhappily.


    "I¡¯m putting it forward now, do you have any objections?" Sophie countered sharply.


    "Uh, of course not," Lin Mu had to concede, "Alright, you have the final say!"


    "There, it¡¯s settled!" Sophie exhaled a long sigh of victory.


    "But I currently own two industrialpanies, two entertainment clubs, and a securitypany. This could barely count as a sessful career, right?" Lin Mu argued.


    "Certainly not, your career is far from being sessful, don¡¯t you think! And you still need my support, you are only at the first step of a long journey like a Long March of ten thousand miles; there is still a long way to go to meet my requirements," Sophie gracefully smiled and said.


    "Hey, that¡¯s negotiable, I can continue to work hard, but can I book an appointment first, something like a kiss or something, to explore our future ideals and life, and some shared life experiences, can I?" Lin Mu grinned and said.


    Sophie looked at Lin Mu and smiled, "If you¡¯re really bored and have nothing to do, I don¡¯t mind."


    Lin Mu¡¯s face immediately blossomed into a smile, "Oh, that would be great, I wouldn¡¯t mind at all, hey, why don¡¯t we just kiss first, to cultivate our feelings!"


    Lin Mu has always been so shameless, even Sophie, the cold and morous female president, had gotten used to his jokes. So the beautiful president didn¡¯t mind too much; if it were someone else, they would have already been scared off by Sophie¡¯s strong queen aura from a distance of eighty thousand miles!


    "Vain... shameless..." Sophie gently pushed Lin Mu away with her jade-like hand, turned around, and walked towards her desk.


    "Oh my, when will I be able to win over this immortal sister? It¡¯s truly so tough, but the more challenging a girl, the more she has vor!"


    Lin Mu grinned as he watched Sophie¡¯s beautiful figure, "Girl, you can¡¯t escape, I will find a way to make you fall madly in love with me. You will eventually be my woman and not want to leave me for a moment..."


    Just like this, Lin Mu imagined himself wooing Sophie while being delighted by his own fantasized happy ending... hehe, no way, who taught me to be such a person between extraordinary A and C ss...


    Seeing Sophie intentionally giving him the cold shoulder, he knew this girl was pretending to be serious again. Humph, fine, since you¡¯re ignoring me, I¡¯ll stay away from you, perhaps this girl will start to miss me, hehe, Lin Mu really thought of himself as a genius at courting! So he exited Yunhai Mansion and nned to check out Flying Dragon Steel Company,paring with the other industries, thispany was thergest scale. If it became profitable, thispany would have the most potential, so Lin Mu valued and worried about it the most!


    Lin Mu took the president¡¯s exclusive elevator down to the underground parking lot, took out his Bugatti Veyron, and drove to Flying Dragon Steel Company. At thepany, Lin Mu arrived at his exclusive office. Now Lin Mu is super cool, learning from the former top leader of the central Jiang Zeping¡¯s "Jiang¡¯s Office" in Zhongnanhai, Lin Mu also specially set up his "Lin¡¯s Office"! Just looking at it made people think of the shadow of a top central leader! So cool!

 Chapter 324 - 315: Someone’s Causing Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 324: Chapter 315: Someone¡¯s Causing Trouble</h4>


    However, in Lin¡¯s Office, there¡¯s really nothing to do when you¡¯re idle. Generally, the bosses are like that¡ªwhen there¡¯s work, the secretarial room handles it; when there isn¡¯t, the secretary can do it. But Lin Mu¡¯s career has just started, and thepany is currently in a state of loss, so Lin Mu hasn¡¯t had the mind to hire an attractive vase to sit in the office. Of course, if the business gets better and everything follows the right track, Lin Mu will definitely think about flowers, at least hiring a girl with good ****. One day if he¡¯s really bored with nothing to do, he could let her kneel and lick a bit; wouldn¡¯t life be grand!


    But not now, thepany is still losing money, Lin Mu can¡¯t y those tricks yet. First, he has to get work up and running before thinking about other things, so he called Chen Dawei into his private office.


    "Boss Lin, you were looking for me!" Chen Dawei said as he came in.


    Lin Mu nodded and asked, "Manager Chen, how is thepany¡¯s performancetely?"


    "The performance is very impressive, it¡¯s been continuously rising. Boss Lin¡¯s management strategy is indeed very effective! The workers have all tasted the sweetness. Now their work enthusiasm is very high, and if we keep going like this, it will be easy to raise the performance to the highest level in history!" Chen Dawei said with a smile.


    "Oh! Not bad, the higher the performance, the more detailed thepany¡¯s performance review must be; we can¡¯t afford any mistakes. This is the focus of our newpany: to prevent exaggerated ims, we must not let the performance be like the exaggerated style of the Cultural Revolution. Otherwise, thepany might copse, and our ie and status would also be finished. So you understand my point, right?" Lin Mu looked at Chen Dawei and asked.


    "Don¡¯t worry, Boss Lin, I personally review every single bill, and there won¡¯t be any mistakes!" Chen Dawei replied.


    free.webno(v)e\l.(c)om


    "Oh, right, the head of the sales department is called Li Faji, right? Which business area is he mainly responsible for?" Lin Mu asked.


    "Li Faji is still responsible for thepany¡¯s foreign trade. He has close business contacts with several majorpanies in Wancheng, such as the Han Family and the Chen Family, so he has close rtionships with various partnerpanies in Wancheng!" Chen Dawei exined.


    "Oh, he also has contacts with the Han Family? In that case, I must look into him!" Lin Mu¡¯s mind flickered with an idea, and he said to Chen Dawei, "Why don¡¯t you get me a list of the previous foreign trade ounts? I¡¯m still not very familiar with the ounts myself."


    From his intuition, Lin Mu felt that there was something wrong with this Li Faji. Although there is no evidence, Lin Mu would rather trust his magical Seventh Sense. His hunches have always been urate, and from Li Faji¡¯s previous bits of words, Lin Mu could sense the asional hostility from that person¡¯s heart!


    This guy seemingly hasn¡¯t ever thought of fighting for higher wages or other benefits for the workers. He¡¯s simply here to prevent Lin Mu from taking control of the Steel Company, so who¡¯s supporting him from behind?


    In thest meeting, Li Faji¡¯s speech repeatedly irritated Lin Mu, and Lin Mu has always been disdainful of these ingrates. But arbitrarily firing him without evidence isn¡¯t appropriate either! So an investigation is necessary to see if there¡¯s any misconduct or unworthiness, and find a chance to kick him out. A person like him, holding sway over trade matters in thepany, if he has any ulterior motives, is bound to bring severe harm to thepany.


    Moreover, in state-owned enterprises, employees working in trade or procurement are the most likely to earn their first bucket of gold and set up their own ventures. In reality, these people are exploiting loopholes in thepany, just like a pest, if they don¡¯t cause some trouble they¡¯d feel they¡¯re letting down their sensitive position!


    "Alright, Boss Lin, I¡¯ll have the finance department bring over the detailed bills right away!" Chen Dawei said, made a call to the finance department, and quickly brought over the bills to Lin Mu.


    "Manager Chen, have you already reviewed these ounts?" Lin Mu asked, holding the bills.


    Chen Dawei smiled and didn¡¯t hide anything, "Boss Lin, you know thepany¡¯s previous state as well. All the ounts were handled by ountants, plus there¡¯s auditing, so I haven¡¯t intervened much!"


    "Heh, no worries; take a good look. Maybe you can spot some issues!" Lin Mu smiled as he handed over the bills to Chen Dawei.


    Chen Dawei looked puzzled for a moment, furrowed his brows, and asked, "Boss Lin, what do you mean?"


    "I don¡¯t mean anything specific; checking could lead to some findings. Earlier management wasn¡¯t strict, and there might be some issues. Finding problems is a good thing; we can take precautions early!" Lin Mu smiled and said.


    Chen Dawei nodded, "Alright, I¡¯ll go and check right away!"


    After sending Chen Dawei off, Lin Mu sat alone in the office, smoking and contemting how to reasonably get rid of the sales department¡¯s Li Faji. Someone like him staying around is bound to cause trouble!


    But Lin Mu was also at a loss for what to do¡ªfinding loopholes in the ounts seemed like the only option. Publicly and fairly kicking him out might stir suspicion and gossip among the employees. The workers¡¯ dissatisfaction was hard to soothe, and he absolutely couldn¡¯t let those sentiments resurface!


    An hourter, Chen Dawei knocked on the door outside the office and entered, looking somewhat upset.


    "Heh, Manager Chen, have you finished verifying the ounts?" Lin Mu asked with a smile at Chen Dawei.


    "Boss Lin, they¡¯re all verified. There are some problems with the ounts. The total sales amount and thepany¡¯s actual profit amount differ by several million!" Chen Dawei looked at Lin Mu and asked as if observing his expression.


    But Lin Mu¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change much, calm as if he had expected it, "Whose hand do these all go through?"


    "It¡¯s precisely Li Faji!" Chen Dawei said, paused for three seconds, then suddenly widened his sses as if he had noticed something unusual. Because Lin Mu had previously asked about Li Faji, could it be that Lin Mu had already sensed something? This boss¡¯s vignce is too high, almost prophetic!


    "Roughly how much is the difference?" Lin Mu asked.


    Correct content is on f.ree w.e(b)nov el.c.om


    "Over five million!"


    "Over five million? Damn bastard, this guy is ballsy enough to embezzle over five million from thepany, and if he¡¯s colluding with outsiders even more, who knows how much more he¡¯ll pocket from it."


    "Boss, sure, the ounts have issues and passed through Li Faji¡¯s hands, but it doesn¡¯t necessarily mean that Li Faji did it himself, right? In today¡¯s democratic society, at least we need evidence. Li Faji has been working here for over ten years; if we dismiss him, it might stir up rumors within the factory, which would be unfavorable for Boss Lin!" Chen Dawei understood Lin Mu¡¯s intentions but was still somewhat worried.

 Chapter 325 - 316: Li Faji Has a Problem

    <h4>Chapter 325: Chapter 316: Li Faji Has a Problem</h4>


    "Heh, rest assured, before thepany stabilizes and grows stronger, I won¡¯ty off employees without reason. Besides, everything must be backed by evidence. I can¡¯t just make unteral decisions because I¡¯m thepany president. We still adhere to democratic centralism. As for the evidence, it will be avable soon. Not only do I want to dismiss Li Faji, I want him to cough up all the money he¡¯s swallowed!" Lin Mu smiled coldly.


    Now, Chen Dawei¡¯s identity is no longer something like the secretary or president of a state-owned enterprise, but an employee under Lin Mu. Although his position is rtively high, he certainly can¡¯t go against the boss¡¯s decisions. Lin Mu¡¯s intent was clear: Li Faji is not someone they can keep.


    Since the big boss said so, Chen Dawei had no choice but toply!


    "Don¡¯t worry, Boss Lin. If we do dismiss Li Faji, it won¡¯t affect our Steel Company¡¯s business. He¡¯s just a source of customers and has extensive dealings with Wancheng¡¯s elite Han Family!" Chen Dawei said, unaware of the grudges between Lin Mu and Han Si Hai.


    "What? Han Family, you mean Han Si Hai? Ourpany has trade rtions with Han Si Hai?" Lin Mu asked with a frown. It was truly frustrating, as if everything somehow involved Han Si Hai!


    "That¡¯s right, Li Faji¡¯s biggest business client is the Han Family. Han Si Hai buys goods from us and then ships them to other ces by sea. Their trade rtions are very close, and Han Si Hai has a very high demand for steel!" Chen Dawei nodded.


    "Heh, there¡¯s a trick here. No wonder I always felt something was wrong. Turns out, there¡¯s a connection with Han Si Hai. If my guess is correct, there¡¯s definitely something shady between these two!"


    Lin Mu finally guessed the truth, couldn¡¯t help but smile coldly, finally understanding why Li Faji targeted him from the start. It must be that grandson Han Si Hai pulling strings from the shadows! These two are definitely in cahoots.


    "Boss Lin, do you also know Han Si Hai?" Chen Dawei asked.


    "Of course, he¡¯s one of the top elites in Wancheng, how could I not know? And I¡¯m quite familiar with him!" Lin Mu said with a cold smile.


    Chen Dawei noticed Lin Mu¡¯s smile carried a hint of disdain and realized the kind of rtionship between the two, so it was not appropriate to ask further questions in this situation.


    "Manager Chen, has Li Faji recently had any ount records with clients?" Lin Mu asked.


    "There¡¯s one transaction, around fifty million. Recently, the Steel Company workers have been working as if on steroids, naturally increasing production. Li Faji recently traded a batch of steel two days ago, but it wasn¡¯t with Han Si Hai, it was with another client!" Chen Dawei replied.


    "Good, haha, whether it¡¯s Han Si Hai or not, as long as there¡¯s a transaction. With such arge amount, he¡¯s sure to skim some off the top. If we find out he took even a little, that¡¯s economic crime!" Lin Muughed coldly.


    Chen Dawei understood Lin Mu¡¯s intentions and nodded immediately. "Alright, boss, I¡¯ll go investigate immediately. Since it¡¯s a recent transaction, it should be easy to track, and we can find out quickly!"


    "Alright, get on it quickly. I¡¯ll be waiting for you!" Lin Mu said with a smile.


    Chen Dawei nodded and left the office, muttering to himself, "Li Faji is really unlucky to run into a boss like Lin Mu, who is practically a menace. Lin Mu probably won¡¯t let him off easily, even if Han Si Hai is backing him. Judging by Lin Mu¡¯s expression, he doesn¡¯t even regard Han Si Hai!"


    The fact is, Lin Mu indeed had the backing of someone as powerful as a Provincial Committee Secretary. Anyone with such a strong backing could walk sideways on Wancheng¡¯s streets! The Han Family might be Wancheng¡¯s top elite, butpared to a Provincial Committee Secretary, they¡¯re nothing at all!


    After Chen Dawei left, Lin Mu found himself idle again, so he called Qi Manlin.


    "Hey, officer beauty, what are you up to?"


    As soon as the call connected, Lin Mu had no serious demeanor,pletely shedding his big boss image.


    "Working. What do you want?" Qi Manlin replied.


    "If I¡¯m calling you, the police, it means I have something. Come over and help me catch someone. Although it¡¯s not exactly catching, just a little intimidation will do!" Lin Mu said with augh.


    "You rascal, what trick are you ying this time?" Qi Manlin asked, knowing that whenever Lin Mu had a bad idea, he would call her.


    "Hey, I¡¯m serious this time. Our Flying Dragon Steel Company found a corrupt department head, and that¡¯s basically an economic crime, right? He even has business dealings with Han Si Hai. So, I¡¯m nning to use this opportunity to borrow some money from them!" Lin Mu said casually, as if full of confidence.


    \n(o)v.e\l


    Qi Manlin understood what Lin Mu meant by borrowing money. To put it bluntly, it¡¯s extortion! Last time, they managed to take seven million from Zhang Yangwei. This time, who knows how many millions it would be when he says a few bucks?


    Qi Manlin was more than willing to go along with Lin Mu on these matters. For some reason, working with Lin Mu always felt exhrating, thrilling, and satisfying. Especially when she could seize huge amounts of money from the other side without having to put in any effort herself. That feeling was intensely gratifying!


    "Alright, I¡¯lle find you in a while!" Qi Manlin said.


    "Hey, no need to rush. Even if you¡¯re an hour or twote, it¡¯s fine!" Lin Muughed and hung up the phone.


    About twenty minutester, Chen Dawei knocked on Lin Mu¡¯s office door again,


    "Boss, it¡¯s me, Chen Dawei!"


    "Come in, Manager Chen!"


    Chen Dawei entered, his face full of surprise. What shocked him wasn¡¯t how much money Li Faji had embezzled, but rather Lin Mu¡¯s sharp insight. It was as if he was like Zhuge Liang, capable of foretelling the past 500 years and the future 500 years with incredible uracy!


    This time, Li Faji had indeed siphoned off about a million dors in secret transactions. This was something Chen Dawei had to confess to Boss Lin,


    "Boss, we¡¯ve discovered that Li Faji indeed has a problem. This transaction was entirely handled by him. After checking the ounts and the sale of steel, there¡¯s a discrepancy of over a million. No one else besides Li Faji was involved!" Chen Dawei reported.


    "So, now the evidence is sufficient, don¡¯t you think?" Lin Mu smiled.


    "More than enough, more than enough. There¡¯s ample reason to not just dismiss him, but to arrest him. This involves economic crime¡ªhe could face over ten years in prison and hefty fines!" Chen Dawei said.


    Lin Mu sneered as he picked up his desk phone, dialing an internal extension, which was Li Faji¡¯s office, to inform him toe to his office immediately.


    Ten minutester, Li Faji knocked on the door, then walked in with a calm expression. Sensing something was off, perhaps due to guilty conscience, he couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that something was about to go wrong,


    "Boss Lin, was there something you wanted to see me about?" Li Faji asked as he approached Lin Mu.

 Chapter 326 - 317: Carrot and Stick

    <h4>Chapter 326: Chapter 317: Carrot and Stick</h4>


    Lin Mu looked at Li Faji, chuckled, and said, "Li Faji, how¡¯s work goingtely?"


    "It¡¯s okay, thank you for your concern!" Li Faji forced a smile and nodded slightly.


    "Mm, let me ask you something. Thepany hasn¡¯t done anything to wrong you, has it?" Lin Mu asked.


    "No, thepany has always treated me well!" Li Faji shook his head and said.


    "Haha, that¡¯s good. Recently, you handled a business deal, right?" Lin Mu asked with a smile.


    As soon as Lin Mu mentioned this, Li Faji¡¯s heart skipped a beat. If Lin Mu was asking this way, then there¡¯s an eighty percent chance he knew about the maniption of ounts. After all, no matter how he forged it, the ounts were dead giveaways!


    Li Faji looked at Lin Mu, suddenly at a loss for words, not knowing what to say.


    "I¡¯m not beating around the bush. I called you here because we found issues with the ounts. ording to the investigation, you previously embezzled arge amount ofpany money, and this time you took another substantial sum. Li Faji, you¡¯ve been treating thepany as your personal ATM¡ªneed money, just take it. You know this is an economic crime, don¡¯t you? You could end up in prison!" Lin Mu said with a smile, even though his tone was calm, every word hit Li Faji¡¯s sore spot.


    Sweat the size of beans instantly appeared on Li Faji¡¯s forehead. He understood this, and with the amount he embezzled, a sentence of more than ten years was entirely possible!


    "ording to our investigation, since you started working in the sales department, you have embezzled nearly ten million from thepany. You should know howrge an amount ten million is, right? Although I wasn¡¯t in charge of thepany before, it has now fallen into my hands, so I have to deal with it!" Lin Mu said, taking out a cigarette and lighting it.


    "Boss, I... I¡¯m sorry. Please don¡¯t report to the police. I have elderly and young at home, and a wife and children to support. Please give me a chance!" Li Faji, seeing that everything had been exposed and it wasn¡¯t a small matter, quickly bowed his head to plead.


    "Ha, easy for you to say, let you go? Ten million isn¡¯t a small amount. For people at the lower levels of society, that¡¯s equivalent to a town¡¯s annual ie!" Lin Mu sneered, "But it¡¯s not impossible to negotiate. As long as you agree to my conditions, I might let you go!"


    Hearing there¡¯s room for negotiation, Li Faji¡¯s eyes lit up and he quickly nodded, "Boss, just say it. As long as I can do it, I¡¯ll follow your orders! If you tell me to go east, I won¡¯t go west. If you tell me to hit a dog, I won¡¯t chase a chicken!"


    "Stop, stop, don¡¯t give me useless ttery!" Lin Mu hated hearing this kind of salesman¡¯s bragging, "I heard you were cooperating with Han Si Hai, right?"


    Correct content is on .


    Li Faji shuddered slightly, knowing Lin Mu had conflicts with Han Si Hai. Was Lin Mu going to ask him to go against Han Si Hai? He knew the power of the Han Family and he definitely couldn¡¯t provoke them!


    "Yes, there was cooperation." Li Faji had to nod, keeping his eyes averted from Lin Mu¡¯s face.


    "Mm, that¡¯s no good. You need to find a way to get a million from Han Si Hai, and then you can repay thepany¡¯s million, and you¡¯ll be fine!" Lin Mu said lightly.


    "What? Get a million from someone like Han Si Hai? This iron rooster doesn¡¯t part with a dime. If he knew I was trying to trick him, wouldn¡¯t that be the end of me? It¡¯s truly a difficult choice, but if I don¡¯t cooperate with Lin Mu, the alternative could be a long prison sentence!"


    "This... this might be a bit difficult!" Li Faji hesitated, "Can I choose someone else?"


    "Someone else? Other than Han Si Hai, can you find anyone else so rich and foolish?"


    Indeed, in Lin Mu¡¯s view, although Wancheng is big, in this vast sea of people, probably only in the Han Family Mansion are there wealthy fools!


    "Not doing it, huh? Then get ready for prison. Let¡¯s see if Han Si Hai can save you!" Lin Muughed.


    At this moment, Qi Manlin drove over from the police station, arriving at the Flying Dragon Steel Company. Without knocking, she pushed open the door and entered Lin Mu¡¯s office. This girl was so arrogant she didn¡¯t even bother to knock!


    "Lady cop, after all, this is an office. Could you knock the door and respect others¡¯ privacy?" Lin Mu said with a chuckle.


    Qi Manlin initially wanted to give Lin Mu a yful punch, but seeing there were others in the office, she refrained to maintain her fresh image, just giving Lin Mu a re. Now, Qi Manlin is at least the Director of the East City Police Team, so she has to pay attention to her lofty image in public!


    "What¡¯s the matter you called me for?" Qi Manlin nced at Lin Mu and asked.


    "Hey, girl, it¡¯s something big. Come, let me introduce you. This is Li Faji from the former Bayi Steel Company, and this is Director Qi Manlin from the East City Police Team." Lin Mu introduced with a smile.


    Li Faji nced at Qi Manlin, his heart skipped a beat. The Director of the East City Police Team had actuallye, now he was in serious trouble!


    "Director Qi, here¡¯s the situation: ourpany recently discovered a case of embezzlement, orchestrated by this Li Faji here, so we need you to take him back for investigation." Lin Mu said solemnly, having called her ¡¯little sister¡¯ earlier, but now addressing her as Director Qi, quite a mental leap!


    Li Faji and Manager Chen could tell that Lin Mu and Qi Manlin had a good rtionship. Otherwise, Lin Mu wouldn¡¯t have called her ¡¯little sister¡¯ when she came in, and now he¡¯s formally calling her Director Qi, merely a show!


    Qi Manlin cooperated with Lin Mu, focusing her attention on Li Faji, "Oh? Is that so? Quite daring, I see!"


    "Director Qi, how should someone like him be handled?" Lin Mu asked with a smile.


    "It depends on the circumstances. If the crime is serious, then it¡¯s a sentence of ten to twenty years in prison. If extremely serious, it¡¯s life imprisonment. Lesser cases are under ten years, but it also depends if you want to press charges. Without prosecution, there¡¯s no question of sentencing!" Qi Manlin exined.


    Qi Manlin¡¯s response was quite clever. She had already guessed Lin Mu¡¯s intention: frighten Li Faji and block his retreat, then leave him a way out. Lin Mu had said earlier that as long as Li Faji cooperated, Lin Mu wouldn¡¯t prosecute, so naturally, nothing would happen to him!


    "Ha, so that¡¯s it. Li Faji, what do you think we should do with you? Should we send you to prison or allow you to make amends? If you end up inside, it¡¯ll be harsh. With your family¡¯s elderly and young, once you¡¯re in, your family is done for. So choose your path wisely!" Lin Mu chuckled, tossing the grave question back to Li Faji.

 Chapter 327 - 318: Go Trick Han Si Hai

    <h4>Chapter 327: Chapter 318: Go Trick Han Si Hai</h4>


    Now with Qi Manlin, a bureau chief, here, hoping for a lucky break in breaking thew is impossible. The choice is entirely up to him. If he doesn¡¯t agree to Lin Mu¡¯s terms, then his life is over; he¡¯ll go back with Qi Manlin and rot in prison! From now on, he won¡¯t have another chance to rise again.


    Of course, he could ept Lin Mu¡¯s terms. With Lin Mu¡¯s close rtionship with Qi Manlin, Qi Manlin may act as if nothing ever happened. So, inside, Li Faji is very conflicted. On one side is a prison disaster; on the other side, betrayal of Han Si Hai. He doesn¡¯t want to choose either; whichever he chooses would be like a death sentence for him!


    But after thinking it through, Li Faji leaned towards choosing Han Si Hai. If he chose prison, there would be no way to salvage anything. Ten years behind bars would be an excruciating ordeal. But if he chooses to screw over Han Si Hai, maybe he could luck out and not be discovered. Or even if he is found out, he could find a way to leave Wancheng and roam the world. No matter how powerful Han Si Hai is in Wancheng, he couldn¡¯t chase him down to the ends of the earth, right?


    Gamble, Li Faji decided to take a gamble. He was inherently a gambler; winning would solve everything, losing wouldn¡¯t matter as it would just cost him his life. Even without a life, it¡¯s better than wasting ten years in prison!


    Lin Mu saw a slight change in Li Faji¡¯s expression andforted him, "You needn¡¯t worry about Han Si Hai retaliating against you. After things are done, I¡¯ll give you a sum of money, and you can leave Wancheng. You can also take your wife and children away first. Even if something happens to you, I¡¯ll still send the money to them so your family won¡¯t need to worry about food and clothing! But choose the other road, and in ten years, how much suffering would your wife and children endure with you? Don¡¯t think the money you¡¯ve embezzled will be enough for them. By the time you¡¯re sentenced, your assets and properties will be seized by the court to repay debts. Your wife and children might not even have a ce to live, let alone live carefree!"


    Lin Mu said all this to make Li Faji aware of the drawbacks and advantages of both choices, reassuring him to follow his maniptions. Actually, choosing to screw Han Si Hai over isn¡¯t difficult for Li Faji. Their deals, each time, are at least in the tens of millions. Due to Han Si Hai¡¯s trust, pocketing ten million might not be an issue.


    Li Faji thought over what Lin Mu said. Deep inside, thest line of loyalty to Han Si Hai was finally shattered. Finally, Li Faji gritted his teeth and nodded vigorously, "Fine, I agree to screw over Han Si Hai, but what if you screw me over?"


    "Heh, you should have heard of the saying ¡¯trust the ones you use and don¡¯t use the ones you doubt.¡¯ Also, you have no other choice now; you should know which side benefits you the most. The money I give you allows your family to live in another city. That¡¯s your reason to trust me. If you don¡¯t act, it doesn¡¯t affect me, but you¡¯ll face the utmost destruction!" Lin Muxiao said.


    Every word Lin Mu said pierced Li Faji¡¯s heart. Every sentence he spoke was quite reasonable and spot on. He analyzed things thoroughly for Li Faji unless he was genuinely, hopelessly loyal to Han Si Hai. But a person like Han Si Hai is doomed to find no one who is hopelessly devoted to him because he doesn¡¯t sincerely treat every subordinate well!


    "Okay, I trust you!" Li Faji nodded.


    "That¡¯s the right choice; to be heroic means knowing the happenings. Li Faji is indeed a smart man. I won¡¯t say much. Get this done, and how you handle the money is your business. Don¡¯t involve our Flying Dragon Company. You understand what I mean, right?" Lin Muxiao said.


    "I understand!" Li Faji nodded.


    "As long as you understand. In short, what I care about is the result. As long as the money reaches me, then that¡¯s it. Once I receive the money, I¡¯ll naturally give you your due reward." Lin Muxiao said with a smile.


    Li Faji nodded, left the office with Chen Dawei.


    "You scoundrel, you devour people without spitting the bones out!"


    After Li Faji and Chen Dawei left, Qi Manlin returned to her true nature, raised her fist, and gave Lin Mu a punch.


    Lin Mu casually grabbed Qi Manlin¡¯s slender hand, took the opportunity to feel the fragrance, "Hey, police blossom, I¡¯m not harming others for personal gain. I¡¯m just trying hard to earn money to marry a wife. But since you¡¯re here, you¡¯ll get a share at that time too!"


    "Stop it, you! You haven¡¯t even handed over the tribute money you¡¯re supposed to give me this month! Luckily I have time today. Hand it over quickly!" Qi Manlin snatched her delicate hand from Lin Mu¡¯s clutches and shouted at him.


    "Heh, I can give money, but let¡¯s have a kiss first, okay? It¡¯s not fair to just be giving you money, letting me neither kiss nor touch. I don¡¯t do losing business!" Lin Mu said and stepped forward with a grin.


    However, Qi Manlin reacted swiftly. She reached for her waist and pointed her gun at Lin Mu.


    "Hmm?" Qi Manlin red at Lin Mu. This girl will finish you off with a finger flick. Let¡¯s see how cocky you are.


    "Ah, police blossom, can we not pull out a gun at every turn? It could be bad if it misfires!" Lin Mu grinned cheekily, and he got a lot more honest.


    "The best way to deal with a perv like you is with a gun. You¡¯re always sneaky and never serious. Whoever marries you will have the worst luck possible!" Qi Manlin snorted and mocked him.


    "What you said is harsh. But now, I¡¯m the epitome of tall, rich, and handsome. Whoever marries me will live the high life!" Lin Mu shamelesslyughed.


    Even Qi Manlin was rendered helpless by Lin Mu¡¯s incredibly thick skin. She had seen thick-skinned people, but no one as brazen as Lin Mu; it¡¯s as if his face was three times thicker than a city¡¯s wall!


    Correct content is on


    Qi Manlin nced at Lin Mu and holstered her gun, "A viin like you needs to be seriously dealt with, otherwise you¡¯ll be unstoppable in the future!"


    "Hey sis, I¡¯d love for you to deal with me. The best is to handle me for a lifetime. I¡¯m willing, hehe!" Lin Mu leaned forward with a fawning smile.


    "tterer, dream on!" Qi Manlin gave Lin Mu a light shove.


    That Lin Mu, a typical big bad wolf, as soon as left alone with him for less than half a minute, he immediately showed his true colors, utterly disrespectful, making people angry and hateful. This little police flower Qi Manlin¡¯s already majestic chest was trembling with anger!


    Li Faji returned to his sales office, copsed into his chair with worry. This matter, for him, was a life-and-death situation! Sigh, he regretted it deeply, thinking if he had only known today, why bother with the initial situation? Li Faji sat in his chair, remorsefully shaking his head.


    But now, Li Faji was already on a course of action he couldn¡¯t deviate from. He had no way out. Having walked this far, he could only forge ahead bravely till the end.

 Chapter 328 - 319: Indeed Trapped

    <h4>Chapter 328: Chapter 319: Indeed Trapped</h4>


    Li Faji sat in the chair, chain-smoking several cigarettes to calm his nerves. The current mood wasn¡¯t exactly tense or fearful; it was more of a maddening feeling of despair that was simply indescribable!


    After calming down a bit, Li Faji took out his phone and called his wife. For him, the most important thing was to settle his wife and children so that he could boldly trap Han Si Hai!


    The callsted a long time, and his words were heartfelt, as if they were parting for life. His wife sensed something was wrong but didn¡¯t ask more questions. She hung up, packed their belongings, and left Wancheng with their son, settling far away in Shencheng City.


    Without his family¡¯s concerns, Li Faji decisively called Han Si Hai. At this time, Han Si Hai was dining with Jue Qing and others, apanying Jiasang, while analyzing Lin Mu¡¯s current situation, including where Lin Mu¡¯s industries were.


    "Master Si, I have good news!" Li Faji feigned excitement after connecting the call with Han Si Hai.


    Having had some drinks and with the mighty Jiasang as a guest, Han Si Hai was in a good mood, "What good news?"


    "Flying Dragon Company has a big deal. I n to do it privately with you, not through the financial ounts. This deal will make you at least fifty million!" Li Faji said.


    The so-called private transaction Li Faji mentioned was simply dealing with Han Si Hai through fake contracts, allowing Han Si Hai to evade taxes and channel money overseas. The normal process might two million at most, but by coborating, they would earn at least an extra three million. It¡¯s a lucrative way to make money.


    As long as thepany doesn¡¯t investigate, no one will notice. And with Li Faji personally handling it and his many years of sessful experience in this field, it¡¯s bound to seed.


    But now, Li Faji¡¯s intention was to scam Han Si Hai¡¯s money!


    "Fifty million? Haha, if that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll give you five million!" Han Si Haiughed heartily, without any doubt. In his mind, Li Faji was unlikely to deceive him, and hecked the courage to do so. Thus, he trusted Li Faji almost blindly.


    As they say, disaster oftenes from being unprepared, and now Han Si Hai was paying a heavy price for his carelessness!


    "Master Si, Flying Dragon Company¡¯s steel production has gone up. But you know, there¡¯s ack of cash flow. The mass sale is to alleviate financial strain, so at this point, thepany needs a prepayment of ten million!" Li Faji calmly stated.


    "Ten million, no problem, I¡¯ll have someone transfer the money to you tomorrow. I used to think Lin Mu was rich, but turns out he¡¯s just a nobody! It won¡¯t be long before hispany goes under. Haha, maybe by then, thepany will bear my name!" Han Si Hai sneered.


    At this moment, all Li Faji could do was bitterly smile on the phone, thinking it won¡¯t be long before you¡¯re the one in trouble!


    "Alright, Master Si, let¡¯s leave it at that. Once the prepayment is received, I¡¯ll arrange the shipment quickly. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m entirely responsible for this!" Before hanging up, Li Faji reassured Han Si Hai.


    Han Si Hai showedplete trust in Li Faji. After all, Li Faji had handled such deals sessfully multiple times without any error. The total amount Li Faji had made him was over ten million. One could say they were like peas in a pod; Han Si Hai never doubted Li Faji at all.


    So, right after Han Si Hai hung up, he immediately instructed the ounting department to transfer the money to Li Faji. Han Si Hai just waited for the goods to arrive. Such a simple process would bring in millions, which was how Han Si Hai became the head of one of Wancheng¡¯s three major families!


    After arranging everything, Han Si Hai returned to the hotel room, feeling ecstatic! Good luck couldn¡¯t be stopped; outside he had strong allies like Jiasang taking care of everything, and inside he had Li Faji ensuring he was rolling in US Dors! Could Lin Mu possibly be a match for him? Thus, in high spirits, Han Si Hai happily drank a few more sses!


    At night, Li Faji received a bank notification. As soon as he got the money, per Lin Mu¡¯s instruction, Li Faji transferred all the funds to Lin Mu¡¯s ount.


    Seeing the bank notification, Lin Muxiao smiled. Han Si Hai was indeed good at making money, but like a mantis stalking a cicada, without knowing the oriole was behind him! My move is way cooler than Han Si Hai¡¯s; want to see who can make more money? Haha, with just a day¡¯s work, I pocketed ten million! And to top it off, I swindled the guy who considers himself the smartest in the world, Han Si Hai. Such a damn thrill!


    Upon seeing the payment notification, Lin Mu didn¡¯t break his word and sent fifty thousand to Li Faji. With fifty thousand for living expenses, along with Li Faji¡¯s existing assets, he could buy a house in some unknown small city in the west and run a small business to support his family!


    After receiving the fifty thousand, Li Faji didn¡¯t hesitate either. He immediately got on a train, and as to where he was going, only he and his wife knew. No one else did. Huaxia is so vast that finding a single person solely relying on human resources¡ªeven with Han Si Hai¡¯s extensivework¡ªwas unlikely. Even if he found Li Faji, the one million was already gone for good. At most, he could kill Li Faji, while Li Faji was merely a low-ranking pawn. Han Si Hai¡¯s true adversary was the mastermind behind all this, Lin Mu!


    Sure enough, the next morning, Han Si Hai intended to call Li Faji to check on the status of things, but when he dialed, the call wouldn¡¯t go through as the phone was off.


    "What a bastard, why is the phone off!" Han Si Hai cursed in frustration. Everything on his end was settled, the boats were ready, and now Li Faji had gone missing at this critical moment. How could this big deal possibly conclude?


    For some reason, Han Si Hai suddenly felt uneasy, a foreboding feeling creeping into his heart. Because he had a bit to drink the previous day, he hadn¡¯t noticed, and he trusted Li Faji¡¯s work too. But now, thinking it over, something wasn¡¯t right. They¡¯d never taken a preorder payment like this before!

 Chapter 329 - 320: Something Happened at the Venue

    <h4>Chapter 329: Chapter 320: Something Happened at the Venue</h4>


    The more Han Si Hai thought about it, the more something felt off, especially considering that his adversary was Lin Mu. Someone as clever as him, sharper than a monkey, wouldn¡¯t let Li Faji seed so easily. Moreover, could it really be a massive profit of fifty million overnight?


    "Jue Qing, send someone to check Li Faji¡¯s house; something¡¯s not right!" Han Si Hai immediately instructed Jue Qing.


    "Master Si? What¡¯s going on?" Jue Qing nced at Han Si Hai and asked.


    "I suspect that old scoundrel Li Faji has pocketed my money. Last night he imed there was a big deal, and I didn¡¯t think much of it at the time, so I transferred him ten million. Now when I call him, he¡¯s got his phone off and vanished. It¡¯s likely something¡¯s gone wrong!" Han Si Hai said coldly. It was a significant amount, ten million, not a petty sum.


    "Just a little Li Faji, he wouldn¡¯t dare pocket your money, would he, Master Si?" Jue Qing asked.


    Han Si Hai¡¯s eyes flickered, "I also hope that¡¯s not the case; otherwise, I¡¯ll skin him alive. Now, find out where Li Faji is immediately!"


    "Yes, I¡¯ll send someone to his house right away!" Jue Qing nodded and left the hall, arranging for a few Lanzai to head to Li Faji¡¯s residence.


    Unfortunately, twenty minutester, several Lanzai arrived at Li Faji¡¯s house only to find the doors tightly shut and no sign of anyone. His wife and kids had all fled, leaving the house empty! So they informed Jue Qing, who quickly reported back to Han Si Hai.


    Upon hearing this, Han Si Hai flew into a rage; the situation was clear. His calls went unanswered, meaning Li Faji must have taken the money and run off!


    "Jue Qing, gather some men ande with me to Flying Dragon Steel Company!" Han Si Hai said, brimming with murderous intent.


    "Are you calling Jiasang?" Jue Qing asked.


    Han Si Hai thought for a moment, then waved dismissively, "No need to call him now; he¡¯s not ready to show his face. I have other ns for him!"


    Jue Qing nodded, assembled Life-Taker and Annihtion, then joined Han Si Hai in the car, heading towards Flying Dragon Steel Company.


    Twenty minutester, Han Si Hai¡¯s car arrived at the entrance of Flying Dragon Steel Company.


    However, the moment the car approached the entrance, the security guard stopped them.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    "We¡¯re looking for your Boss Lin!"


    The security had already been instructed that if anyone came for Lin Mu, they should not be stopped and allowed entry. So the security opened the gate.


    Annihtion drove the car slowly into thepany grounds, and the security immediately called Chen Dawei.


    Lin Mu, sitting in his office, soon received Manager Chen¡¯s report. Han Si Hai was storming over, which Lin Mu had long anticipated. Given Han Si Hai¡¯s fiery temper, he would definitely show up. With his not-so-dull mind, he would somewhatprehend that this matter was linked to Lin Mu!


    Soon, led by Chen Dawei, Han Si Hai, Jue Qing, and others arrived at Lin Mu¡¯s office.


    "Oh, we have a rare guest!" Seeing Han Si Hai and his men enter, Lin Mu did not stand up. He exhaled a smoke ring and smiled at Han Si Hai, his tone drenched with disdain.


    Han Si Hai cast a gloomy look at Lin Mu and got straight to the point, "Where¡¯s Li Faji?"


    "Oh? You¡¯re looking for Li Faji? He resignedst night. Do you need something from him?" Lin Mu spread his hands and said.


    "Where did he go? Tell me!" Han Si Hai demanded coldly.


    "Heh, he¡¯s not my wife. How should I know where he went? Plus, he didn¡¯t tell anyone his whereabouts, so I don¡¯t know either. There¡¯s something else you must understand. Though you, Master Si of Wancheng, are feared by many, to me, Lin Mu, you¡¯re nothing! Speak respectfully here, don¡¯te with that high-handed attitude. Otherwise, get lost!" Lin Mu showed no respect for Han Si Hai, and his tone was fiercely assertive.


    Just as Lin Mu finished, Jue Qing behind Han Si Hai couldn¡¯t hold back, about to move forward, but Han Si Hai held them back with his hand! Though Han Si Hai had a short temper, he understood the importance of restraint; picking a fight at someone else¡¯s doorstep was something he wouldn¡¯t foolishly engage in.


    "Heh, Lin Mu, you¡¯re involved in this, aren¡¯t you?" Han Si Haiughed mockingly.


    "So what if I am? So what if I¡¯m not? What can you do about it? If you¡¯re greedy and suffer for it, don¡¯t me others, hmph!" Lin Mu sneered scornfully.


    "Lin Mu, you¡¯re good, hmph, I¡¯ll admit defeat this time, but watch yourself!" Han Si Hai said as he turned and left.


    "Hmph, I¡¯ll be waiting!"


    Han Si Hai returned to the Han Family Mansion, mming his hand on the table, sweeping all the cups and dishes onto the floor. This rage was something Han Si Hai couldn¡¯t suppress no matter what. He immediately informed Jiasang, nning to act that night and give Lin Mu a heavy blow! Upon receiving Han Si Hai¡¯s instructions, Jiasang didn¡¯t mind, as Lin Mu was destined to die by his hand sooner orter.


    After work, Lin Mu returned to the Lin Family Mansion, nning to take a nice hot bath and have a good night¡¯s sleep. After all, he¡¯d just pocketed ten million, and that from his rival Han Si Hai, no less. This warranted a proper celebration, perhaps a kiss from the star Zhou Xun; yes, that sounded like a good idea!


    As for that provocative woman Man Yu at the Flying Dragon KTV, Lin Mu decided not to provoke her for now because she¡¯s like a she-wolf, something that made Lin Mu somewhat wary. More importantly, there¡¯s no secret that won¡¯t leak, and if his escapades with Man Yu reached President Su¡¯s ears, that would be terrible. The good impression he¡¯d built with Sophie would likely evaporate immediately!


    Just as Lin Mu returned home, his phone rang. It was Zhuang Yiwen calling. Lin Mu frowned; the Zhuang Brothers were stationed at South City Flying Dragon KTV, and Zhuang Yiwen rarely called unless it was something important.


    The Zhuang Brothers were skilled fighters, so they were usually safe, and besides, the Flying Dragon Group had made a name in the Pearl River Delta¡¯s underworld. Ordinary thugs wouldn¡¯t dare make trouble there!


    "Hey, Ah Wen, what¡¯s up?" Lin Mu asked over the phone.


    "Brother Lin, it¡¯s bad. A skilled Thai fighter came to the ce, leading a group, beating anyone they saw and smashing everything. Our people can¡¯t match them and have been scattered!" Zhuang Yiwen said over the phone, sounding like he¡¯d also suffered internal injuries. Lin Mu could easily hear the sound of cups and tes being smashed over the line.


    "Damn it!" Lin Mu swore, knowing that anyone capable of defeating the Zhuang Brothers was a strong figure, likely not one of Han Si Hai¡¯s super hunters, as they had been beaten once before and wouldn¡¯t have the guts.

 Chapter 330 - 321: Jiasang’s Attack

    <h4>Chapter 330: Chapter 321: Jiasang¡¯s Attack</h4>


    Who could it be if not them? Lin Mu didn¡¯t have time to think about it and said over the phone, "Don¡¯t panic, stall them for now while I head over. Be safe!"


    Lin Mu said this, hung up the phone, and rushed out the door, getting into his Bugatti Vides. While in the car, he called Earth Wolf, instructing him to wait at the entrance of the Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion!


    Within just over ten minutes, Lin Mu reached the Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion to pick up Earth Wolf before quickly driving towards the Flying Dragon KTV. He ignored every red light, pushing the speed to the maximum. What would have been a thirty-minute drive, Lin Mupleted in just ten minutes. As the Wolf Fang Special Forces King on the North African in, Lin Mu¡¯s driving skills were top-notch!


    As he arrived at the entrance of the Flying Dragon KTV, Lin Mu saw a Jinbei ovender had driven right up to the steps, crashing into the ss door, causing a massive crack!


    At the entrance, many panicked customers were fleeing. Normally, this was the busiest time for guests, so this group of thugs was clearly here to wreck the business!


    Lin Mu stopped the car and, together with Earth Wolf, rushed towards the Flying Dragon KTV. As they passed the Jinbei, Earth Wolf went up and punched it, shattering the front window with a bang.


    Lin Mu and Earth Wolf entered the Flying Dragon KTV to find it inplete disarray. They then rushed towards the first-floor hall, finding it in worse condition. Tables and chairs were overturned, and many beaten customers and security personnel were lying on the floor.


    Standing at the entrance, Lin Mu quickly scanned the room and focused his gaze on a dark-skinned, muscr man smoking a cigarette. The man exuded an aura of killing intent and stared disdainfully at Lin Mu with an arrogant expression!


    Meanwhile, the Zhuang Brothers were leaning against the counter, clutching their chests, gasping, and with blood trickling from their mouths, they were clearly seriously injured.


    Seeing this scenepletely infuriated Lin Mu, and his murderous gaze fixed straight on Jiasang!


    "Brother Lin!" The Zhuang Brothers saw Lin Mu, clutching their chests and staggered towards him.


    Lin Mu could easily sense the powerful aura emanating from this man, which surpassed the aura of Jue Qing and others. Naturally, the Zhuang Brothers were no match for him. Moreover, this guy was clearly of Huaxia descent. As the saying goes, a dragon does not cross the river unless it is fierce! This man was no ordinary person; if Lin Mu guessed correctly, he was likely part of the same group as the Thai assassins who attempted to assassinate Meng Wei¡¯Er!


    "Can you still hold on?" Lin Mu asked.


    The Zhuang Brothers nodded, "We¡¯re fine, nothing serious!"


    This bastard continued to puff on his cigarette, ring at Lin Mu without saying a word. What was this? He trashed the ce and hurt people, yet waited for Lin Mu to explode with arrogance. Lin Mu had never encountered such a brazen person before!


    "You¡¯re Lin Mu, aren¡¯t you?" At this moment, Jiasang spoke, leisurely exhaling smoke and disying an extremely arrogant expression, though his Mandarin was very rough.


    "Yes, I¡¯m Lin Mu, the one you call ¡¯grandfather.¡¯ Who the hell are you?" Lin Mu replied coldly.


    "I am Jiasang. You should understand the reason I¡¯m looking for you, right?" Jiasang scoffed.


    Jiasang? Lin Mu had heard of the name, allegedly the top King of Thai Assassins! So, this person had managed to find his way here. Lin Mu hadn¡¯t met Jiasang before, but he had heard rumors about his prowess. As a top-ranking international assassin, the King of Thai Assassins was no ordinary figure!


    Nheless, Lin Mu didn¡¯t care who he was; if he dared to trash his ce and harm his brothers, he would pay the price! Even the king of the heavens wouldn¡¯t deter Lin Mu from taking action. Although Jiasang was known as the Assassin King, in the eyes of Lin Mu, the Wolf Fang Special Forces King in North Africa, he was merely a slightly spicy dish. And since he was a dish, Lin Mu was determined to eat him!


    "Ha, are you here to avenge your little brother?"


    Through the intense sensing ability of his Seventh Sense, Lin Mu had already guessed that this person was an aplice to the previous assassin targeting Meng Wei¡¯Er. If Lin Mu was correct, this man was indeed the older brother, as his power surpassed that of his younger brother, Kuisang!


    But Lin Mu paid him no mind, casually pulling out a cigarette, lighting it, and sticking it in his mouth.


    "You killed my brother; today, I¡¯ll send you underground to apany him!" Jiasang said coldly.


    "Oh? That¡¯s your brother? It should be you going down to apany him, don¡¯t you think? Do you really believe you have what it takes to take me down?" Lin Mu sneered.


    "Whether I have what it takes or not, you¡¯ll find out soon enough!" Jiasang¡¯s facial muscles twitched, and the tension in the air suddenly escted. He kicked a wooden table, sending it hurtling towards Lin Mu with force.


    "Damn it! Don¡¯t you know that table is expensive? If you break the stuff here, I¡¯ll make you pay double!" Lin Mu swore angrily and kicked the wooden table that Jiasang sent flying back.


    Crack! The poor wooden table couldn¡¯t withstand such abuse and was instantly shattered into pieces by Lin Mu¡¯s kick. Wooden chips flew everywhere! Immediately, Jiasang rushed towards Lin Mu with great speed, so fast that the surrounding people could hardly see his figure clearly.


    An average person might have been caught off guard by Jiasang¡¯s sneak attack amidst the flying wood chips. Unfortunately for Jiasang, Lin Mu was no ordinary person; he was a Profound Red Level Super Hunter! Relying on his superpower of the Seventh Sense, Lin Mu easily perceived the iing threat, quickly throwing a punch that collided with Jiasang¡¯s fist with a "bang."


    Roar! Lin Mu sucked in a breath of cold air, feeling a sharp pain in his hand. He hadn¡¯t expected Jiasang¡¯s fist to be so hard, even harder than Earth Wolf¡¯s hard skills! Punching Jiasang felt like striking a thick steel te.


    Although Lin Mu felt his limbs go numb from the shock, his fists weren¡¯t just for show. After the sh of fists, though Lin Mu felt a bit ufortable, Jiasang felt even worse.


    The injuries Lin Mu sustained were within a bearable range, whereas Jiasang¡¯s condition was more severe, almost resulting in internal injuries.


    Jiasang was a skilled fighter and could sense the power of Lin Mu¡¯s punch. Luckily, it was him, Jiasang; if it were someone else facing Lin Mu¡¯s punch, they might have suffered aminuted fracture.


    Jiasang could tell that Lin Mu was no easy opponent. Otherwise, his brother Kuisang wouldn¡¯t have died at his hands. In Huaxia¡¯s underground world, only a handful could pose a threat to experts of their caliber. Who would have thought that the Thai King of Assassins would encounter a hidden super expert like Lin Mu in Huaxia!


    The formidable prowess Lin Mu disyed made Jiasang no longer dare to underestimate him. Undeniably, Lin Mu¡¯s skills were on par with his own, Jiasang. In such a case, it woulde down to whosebat experience was richer!

 Chapter 331 - 322: Jiasang’s Failure

    <h4>Chapter 331: Chapter 322: Jiasang¡¯s Failure</h4>


    "Oh, you¡¯re not bad at all, you suit my taste!" Lin Mu let out a coldugh, rubbing his wrist to warm up.


    Jiasang shot a sharp look at Lin Mu, then stepped forward andunched another Muay Thai attack at Lin Mu. This time, the attack was even more forceful than before, and Lin Mu could see that Jiasang meant business.


    Faced with such a formidable opponent, Lin Mu dared not underestimate him. He immediately advanced, and the two of them became entangled like Jue Qing.


    Bang! A sh of force erupted, and the people around could easily feel the intense energy field emanating from the two of them, spreading in all directions!


    Shocking! It was absolutely a shocking scene!


    The saying goes that professionals look at technique while amateurs look at the spectacle. Others were stunned by thebat scene, but the Zhuang Brothers were amazed by the power unleashed by both Lin Mu and Jiasang.


    If an ordinary person stood within a meter of them, they would surely be blown away by this energy field!


    Suddenly, the figures of Lin Mu and Jiasang vanished on the spot. The explosion of power was apanied by a rumbling sound, and their bodies flew backward simultaneously.


    It seemed like a simple fight, but it was actually a contest of Inner Strength, without any shy moves. This kind of battle was the most direct, and at the time, the most exhrating. If it were merely about technique, both understood that even if they fought until dawn, there might not be a clear winner!


    Lin Mu¡¯s body leaped backward by three meters, thennded steadily on the ground. Jiasang staggered back two meters before regaining his footing. Although this difference seemed slight, the oue was clear. Jiasang, the King of Thai Assassins, had a slight gappared to the Wolf King of the Wolf Fang Mercenaries!


    Despite this tiny margin, in a contest between masters, it could influence the entire battle. The seasoned Wolf King Lin Mu gave his opponent no time to catch his breath. He touched the ground with his toes and, like a fierce tiger descending a mountain,unched a punch at Jiasang.


    Jiasang widened his eyes at Lin Mu, intending to sidestep Lin Mu¡¯s attack but was half a beat too slow. Lin Mu¡¯s lightning-fast speed brought him face to face with Jiasang, delivering an Invincible Heart-piercing Kick to Jiasang¡¯s chest!


    The power of this kick was extraordinary, like a thousand-pound hammer crashing onto Jiasang¡¯s chest. Bang! Jiasang let out a muffled groan as his body flew backward like a kite with a broken string, hitting the wall behind him. In the next second, the wall was dented into a person-shaped mark, and Jiasang¡¯s body slowly slid down from it.


    Pfft! Jiasang clutched his chest and spat out a mouthful of dark blood.


    "Consider this kick my wee gift to you. How does it taste?" Lin Mu sneered.


    Jiasang red at Lin Mu, wanting to gather True Qi for another bout, but despite his efforts, he found that the True Qi within him had already leaked out, leaving him with no strength to fight back.


    "Alright, I admit defeat. Kill me or skin me, it¡¯s up to you!"


    "Oh? Quite the backbone! Tell me, who sent you? I know you couldn¡¯t have found me here so quickly on your own. Who¡¯s behind you?" Lin Mu asked with a grin, having already realized that the entire event wasn¡¯t just about Jiasang seeking revenge.


    "Either way, I¡¯m doomed to die, so why should I tell you so much? If you want to kill me, just do it quickly! If I frown, I¡¯m no hero!" Jiasang said coldly.


    "Oh? No problem if you don¡¯t say it. After all, there are only a few people in the whole of Wancheng who could afford to bring you here. Hmm, let me think, it¡¯s probably Han Si Hai, right? Did I get it?" Lin Mu chuckled.


    Jiasang nced at Lin Mu without affirming or denying it. Professional assassins like Jiasang, with their heads on their belts, long since lost the fear of death. Not betraying their employer is part of their profession¡¯s code of ethics. Despite seeming ruthless and merciless, such assassins value this code deeply!


    "Haha, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t kill you. Not only will I let you live, but I¡¯ll also let you go back, along with your subordinates!"


    After saying this, Lin Mu leaned closer, "Come, I have a secret to tell you!"


    Jiasang had no choice but to lean in, and Lin Mu whispered in his ear with a smile before stepping back with augh.


    Jiasang¡¯s eyes flickered, surprised that Lin Mu would say such things about Han Si Hai to him.


    "Alright, take care. Remember what I said." Lin Mu reminded him and then spoke to a few of thenzai behind him, "Help him up and go."


    Thenzai who had been amazed by the fight between Lin Mu and Jiasang just now finally came to themselves when Lin Mu spoke, quickly moving forward to help Jiasang up and was about to head out when Lin Mu suddenly called them back.


    Thenzai felt a jolt, "Damn, did Lin Mu change his mind and decide not to let them go?"


    But in the next moment, Lin Mu¡¯s words threw them for a loop, "Wait a second, I have one more condition! You¡¯ve messed up my ce like this. I know you don¡¯t have any money, so here¡¯s the deal: I¡¯ll keep that Jinbei van at the entrance, and you can take a cab back. If you¡¯ve got money, you cane and buy it back; otherwise, the car is mine." Lin Mu said.


    Hearing this, thenzai let out a sigh of relief. The car wasn¡¯t theirs anyway; it was provided by Han Si Hai, so it didn¡¯t really matter. If Lin Mu wanted it, he could keep it!


    So onenzai pulled out the car keys and handed them to Lin Mu, who took them and waved, "You can go now, hurry up!"


    Thenzai held onto Jiasang and walked out without looking back, fearing Lin Mu might call them to stop again.


    "Boss, are you really just letting them go like that?" Earth Wolf asked as he approached.


    "Hmm, let them go. We won¡¯t lose out anyway. That Jinbei van is worth at least six or seven hundred thousand. Even after covering the losses in the store, there¡¯s still some left. We can use some of it topensate the customers, and we¡¯ll still make a good ten to eighty thousand, not a loss!" Lin Mu said with a chuckle.


    "But letting someone like Jiasang go is like releasing a tiger back to the mountain; it could lead to endless troubles!" Earth Wolf said worriedly, having witnessed Jiasang¡¯s skills first-hand. If Earth Wolf were to spar with him, he could at best exchange ten or twenty moves. But if he were topete with Lin Mu in Inner Strength like that, it would be a certain defeat!


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m well aware of what kind of person Han Si Hai is. Since Jiasang bungled the job and also suffered serious internal injuries, do you think Han Si Hai will just let him go? You must know Han Si Hai spent a fortune to bring Jiasang over. When Jiasang was uninjured, he might have been cautious, but now that Jiasang is wounded, I guess Han Si Hai will have different ns!" Lin Mu analyzed.


    "Boss, you mean Han Si Hai will eliminate Jiasang and recover the money he paid?" Earth Wolf asked.

 Chapter 332 - 323: Life-Taker’s Life Taken

    <h4>Chapter 332: Chapter 323: Life-Taker¡¯s Life Taken</h4>


    "That¡¯s right, I guessed he would do that. Although the Han Family is wealthy, he¡¯s been making quite a mess of thingstely. First Xiong Jian hit him financially, then I had Li Faji cheat him out of ten million. All this makes Han Si Hai suffer greatly. Now, he¡¯s in urgent need of money, and since Jiasang didn¡¯tplete his task, I¡¯m willing to bet that Han Si Hai won¡¯t waste such a huge sum on Jiasang," Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "Hehe, Jiasang is in for it now. Han Si Hai has Jue Qing and the other three Hunters under hismand, all of whom are extraordinarily skilled. With the serious injuries Jiasang has, he probably can¡¯t escape his fate!" Earth Wolf chuckled.


    "Not necessarily. Jiasang is a renowned international assassin, with power surpassing those four Hunters. Even injured, he¡¯s not someone just anyone can deal with. Moreover, I just whispered a warning to him that Han Si Hai woulde after him. If he¡¯s smart, he¡¯ll pay extra attention. If Jiasang is unprepared, he¡¯s dead for sure. But if he¡¯s on guard, it won¡¯t be easy for Jue Qing and them to harm him. My aim is for them to fight to the death, to use Jiasang¡¯s strength against Han Si Hai," Lin Muughed lightly.


    "Haha, the boss is wise! This way, Han Si Hai will surely suffer again!" Earth Wolf snickered.


    "Alright, let¡¯s tidy up the ce. Give some money to the injured brothers and send those with serious injuries to the hospital!" Lin Mu said.


    "Yes, boss!" Earth Wolf nodded and organized the crew to clean up the scene.


    A few Lanzai helped Jiasang into a cab and returned to the Han Family Mansion. Jiasang, taking Lin Mu¡¯s warning seriously, didn¡¯t dare to underestimate it. Unfamiliar with Han Si Hai, out of a survival instinct, Jiasang had to stay alert!


    The Lanzai supported Jiasang back to the room and reported to Han Si Hai. When Han Si Hai heard the report, the muscles in his face twitched, showing his displeasure. Han Si Hai¡¯s aim was to strike at Lin Mu, not expecting this highly praised Jiasang to be no match for Lin Mu!


    Jiasang was already heavily injured and had lost to Lin Mu, rendering him of no further use. Therefore, Han Si Hai had no intention of paying Jiasang his fee.


    "Jue Qing!" Han Si Hai called out.


    "Master Si, what are your orders?" Jue Qing nodded in response.


    "Inform Annihtion and Life-Taker to get ready and take out Jiasang!" A hint of murder shed in Han Si Hai¡¯s eyes, and his whole demeanor exuded coldness.


    "Take out Jiasang?" Jue Qing asked in surprise. Jiasang¡¯s strength was formidable, and Jue Qing knew this well.


    "That¡¯s right, take out Jiasang. Since he messed things up, he¡¯s of no further use. Killing him will also save a sum of money!" Han Si Hai said sinisterly.


    "But... but Jiasang is a powerful guy, are we really his match?" Jue Qing worried, aware of Jiasang¡¯s reputation as a renowned international assassin, while despite his pride, Jue Qing knew there was a certain gap in strengthpared to Jiasang.


    "Don¡¯t worry, Jiasang is already injured and is no match for you all now. Besides, he¡¯spletely off guard, and it should be easy to take him out!" Han Si Hai sneered.


    Despite some concerns, Jue Qing nodded. After all, Han Si Hai was his master, and he was simply a subordinate carrying out tasks. If he disobeyed orders, he would lose his job.


    "Alright then, I¡¯ll go arrange for Annihtion and Life-Taker," Jue Qing nodded in agreement.


    "Yes, get ready, and tomorrow morning, take advantage of checking up on him to strike!"


    Jue Qing nodded and left the Han Family Mansion. Meanwhile, inside his room, Jiasang was quickly tending to his injuries. Before leaving Flying Dragon KTV, Lin Mu had said some words to intimidate him, warning him that Han Si Hai would target him since he was of no further value. Although Lin Mu was only half reliable, if what he said was true, at least Jiasang could be prepared, gaining a better chance of survival.


    Early the next morning, Jue Qing, Annihtion, and Life-Taker, the three Hunters, gathered at the Han Family Mansion. Han Si Hai briefly exined the situation, then headed towards the room where Jiasang was located.


    At that moment, while healing in the room, Jiasang heard footsteps approaching from a distance. After a night¡¯s treatment, his internal injuries were mostly healed, though still far from his uninjured state. His power had recovered to about sixty to seventy percent.


    Hearing the sound, Jiasang immediatelyy back in bed, pretending to be severely injured. At this moment, the door to the room was pushed open, and Han Si Hai walked in with a worried expression.


    "Mr. Jiasang, how are your injuries?" Han Si Hai asked with apparent concern as he entered, while the three Hunters stepped forward to surround the bedside.


    Jiasang warily nced at Han Si Hai, his attitude still cold, "Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s nothing serious, I won¡¯t die!"


    "Haha, as long as Mr. Jiasang is fine, I¡¯m relieved. Life-Taker, help Mr. Jiasang up for some food," Han Si Hai said cheerfully, then turned to look at the three Hunters.


    Life-Taker nodded knowingly, took a step forward, and approached the bedside, "Mr. Jiasang, let me help you up!"


    Jiasang nced at Life-Taker. It seemed what Lin Mu had said was true. With his years of experience on the edge of life and death, he easily sensed a murderous intent from Life-Taker, including from Han Si Hai. This guy seemed to be smiling, but his smile gave a chilling and terrifying feeling!


    Jiasang smiled slightly and sat up straight, just as Life-Taker made a gesture to help him up. However, as his arm was about to reach Jiasang, Life-Taker¡¯s face, which earlier bore a smile, suddenly turned sinister, and a dagger appeared in his hand, swiftly thrusting towards Jiasang.


    Thanks to Lin Mu¡¯s warning, Jiasang was prepared. With his level of skill, even seriously injured, he could dodge it. Jiasang swiftly grabbed Life-Taker¡¯s wrist, twisting it downwards!


    Life-Taker was caught off guard, thinking he was sure to seed, but unexpectedly, his arm was instantly restrained, and with a cry of "Ah," the dagger fell from his hand. At this moment, Jiasang quickly seized the dagger and, with lightning speed, plunged it into Life-Taker¡¯s chest!


    Life-Taker hadn¡¯t even reacted, as Jiasang¡¯s speed was just too fast. This was the difference between a world-ss assassin and a domestic one, so fast that there wasn¡¯t even a chance to dodge.


    Life-Taker stared wide-eyed, blood spreading across his chest. In the end, Life-Taker, always taking lives, finally met his own end. It was a true reflection of the saying in the underworld: if you live by the sword, you¡¯ll die by the sword!


    Jue Qing saw this and immediately stepped forward, kicking Jiasang, sending him flying. Behind him, Annihtion quickly supported Life-Taker.


    Poor Life-Taker, in order to improve his attack efficiency, had coated his dagger with poison, which had now seeped into his bloodstream, spreading throughout his body. This meant that even if Jiasang hadn¡¯t stabbed his heart, as long as any blood vessel was cut, Life-Taker would have been poisoned to death.

 Chapter 333 - 324: The Death of Jiasang

    <h4>Chapter 333: Chapter 324: The Death of Jiasang</h4>


    "Life-Taker, Life-Taker..."


    Annihtion held Life-Taker and called out a few times, but Life-Taker was slowly losing consciousness, his whole body convulsing uncontrobly, spitting out bloody foam from his mouth continuously!


    "Damn it!" Annihtion cursed loudly, he was angry too, after all, Life-Taker was his sworn brother who he had gone through thick and thin with, and now he was just gone. As a good brother, he absolutely had to make them pay for this!


    Annihtion ced Life-Taker aside, stepped forward, and joined the fight. Despite Jiasang being severely injured, he was still fierce, and after a few rounds, he surprisingly didn¡¯t fall behind!


    Bam bam bam! The sound of powerful aura collisions echoed as the enraged and courageous Jue Qing and Life-Taker charged forth. It¡¯s true that a person¡¯s potential is often triggered in moments of fury, Life-Taker and Jue Qing fought with increasing vigor as they teamed up.


    Jiasang had suffered internal injuries; he could sustain for a short time, but couldn¡¯t hold on for long! He could barely cope at first but after the two Hunters quickened their offensive pace, he gradually fell into a disadvantage. Soon, he was barely able to defend against Jue Qing¡¯s aggressive attacks and was hit multiple times by punches and kicks.


    Poof! Jue Qing delivered an invincible flying kick, striking Jiasang¡¯s chest hard, and the next second, Jiasang¡¯s mouth erupted with a spray of blood, sending his body flying backward.


    Bam! Jiasang¡¯s heavy bodynded forcefully on the ground, and although this kick wasn¡¯t as powerful as Lin Mu¡¯s, as a Profound Red Hunter¡¯s standard, it was not something an ordinary person could endure. Jiasang¡¯s internal organs were all ruptured.


    Jiasangy on the ground, ring unwillingly at Jue Qing, spitting blood continuously from his mouth. Jue Qing also red at Jiasang, the two of them like two fierce, battling alpha wolves, emanating intense killing intent. Originally, they thought it would be easy to deal with this injured Thai wolf, but unexpectedly, it cost Life-Taker his life.


    "Han Si Hai, if you kill me, my organization won¡¯t let you go. You know very well how powerful the force behind me is!" Jiasang said, ring fiercely at Han Si Hai.


    Indeed, behind Jiasang was the International Killer Organization, which trained top international assassins. Within the organization were demons who would kill without blinking! Everyone was a seasoned killer, and some even devoured people without leaving a trace!


    "Haha, so what? You are in Wancheng now, Wancheng is my territory. If I kill you on my turf, no one will find out. Besides, we are in a business rtionship. If you die, I can juste up with some excuse. Who would believe you were killed by me? So, you now have no reason to stay alive!" Han Si Hai said, then produced a dagger in his hand and stabbed it into Jiasang¡¯s heart.


    Jiasang¡¯s eyes widened with anger, staring at Han Si Hai¡¯s eyes unwillingly before gradually ceasing to breathe!


    Han Si Hai nced at Jiasang lying in a pool of blood and then at the already deceased Life-Taker, sighing. Life-Taker¡¯s death was entirely unnecessary, it was his own momentary negligence, underestimating Jiasang¡¯s capabilities. Who knew that even an injured wolf had the ability to devour!


    "Jue Qing, find a ce to bury Jiasang. If your friends ask, just say Lin Mu killed him. Anyway, there are no witnesses to the death, also handle Life-Taker¡¯s body and prepare for a grand burial!" Han Si Hai instructed. Arranging for Life-Taker¡¯s grand burial was actually a way to cate Jue Qing and Annihtion, his two trusted subordinates.


    Jue Qing nodded, although his mood was extremely low. After all, Life-Taker was a brother with whom he had gone through life and death, even without blood ties, Jue Qing treated Life-Taker and the others as his own kin.


    Two dayster, Han Si Hai held a memorial service for Life-Taker. It was a grand event that stirred up Wancheng East City. Han Si Hai had over a hundred people, all in ck, in a fleet of Benz cars, sending Life-Taker off, showcasing how important Life-Taker was to Han Si Hai.


    The police, to prevent any mishaps, also increased their presence. Qi Manlin was now directing traffic, and this event caused a hugemotion in East City!


    However, upon hearing the news, Lin Mu was all smiles. Lif-Taker¡¯s death undoubtedly eliminated a strong rival for him. This situation was indeed twofold; it not only dealt with Jiasang but also took a piece out of Han Si Hai!


    "Brother Lin, right now the main street is full of Han Si Hai¡¯s people. Life-Taker¡¯s funeral is quite grand, with over ten Benz cars. When Shan Feng died, the scene wasn¡¯t this big!" Earth Wolf said to Lin Mu with a grin in the office.


    "That¡¯s true. Back then, what Shan Feng did wasn¡¯t very honorable, and with Xiong Jian putting pressure, they naturally couldn¡¯t make it too grand. Making it grand would clearly implicate a connection with Han Si Hai. Now, Life-Taker¡¯s death is different; you could say he died for Han Si Hai. Of course, they had to make it grand to do justice by Life-Taker." Lin Mu said with a cheerful smile.


    "Brother Lin, you¡¯re really clever. You managed to eliminate one of Han Si Hai¡¯s top men without even lifting a finger. So, what should we do next?" Earth Wolf asked.


    Lin Mu stroked his stubble, then said, "Now, Han Si Hai¡¯s influence has waned, and he doesn¡¯t have many usable people left. He can¡¯t boast for long. Next, we should attack him economically, step by step forcing him into a corner. Earth Wolf, investigate Han Si Hai¡¯s rted industries. Ourpany is essentially in good order now. In Han Si Hai¡¯s area of operation, we can wedge in where possible and slowly erode his industrial chain!"


    "Alright, I¡¯ll get right on it!" Earth Wolf nodded with a smile.


    After Earth Wolf left, Lin Mu took out a cigarette and lit it, holding it in his mouth, a wicked smile appearing on his face. A grand n slowly took shape in his mind. In Wancheng, Lin Mu vowed to rece Han Si Hai as the head of the three major families in Wancheng!


    In a luxurious European-style mansion in Wancheng South City, Chen Shiwei reclined on the sofa, quietly smoking a cigarette. He had also heard about Life-Taker¡¯s death, understanding that Han Si Hai¡¯s power was gradually diminishing day by day, while Lin Mu¡¯s influence was steadily expanding. The two powers were gradually recing each other.


    Such a situation was not what Chen Shiwei wanted to see. He began to feel a sense of crisis. He desired for the power of Han Si Hai and Lin Mu to be equivalent, evenly matched. But now, Lin Mu¡¯s growth had clearly exceeded Chen Shiwei¡¯s expectations. He had anticipated Lin Mu¡¯s power would expand, but not to this extent, which made him very ufortable.


    Chen Shiwei understood the principle of "if the lips are gone, the teeth will be cold." If Han Si Hai were to fail, Lin Mu¡¯s next target would surely be himself, not someone like Sophie. Naturally, if it came to a confrontation with Lin Mu, it would be much more difficult for him!


    It was clear to Chen Shiwei that Lin Mu¡¯s ambition was immense, almost to the point of defying the norm! Having interacted with Lin Mu several times, he had some understanding. Although Lin Mu seemed straightforward, his deeper strategies were concealed, never revealed to outsiders!

 Chapter 334 - 325: Chen Shiwei’s Conspiracy

    <h4>Chapter 334: Chapter 325: Chen Shiwei¡¯s Conspiracy</h4>


    Two monopolisticrge-scale entertainment venues, two state-owned enterprises transformed into privatepanies, and an ostensibly subordinated Sea Security Company under Su¡¯s Great Enterprise¡ªthese ventures alone could enable Lin Mu to expand rapidly within a year. If Lin Mu were to ally with Su¡¯s Great Enterprise against him, it could easily topple the Chen n.


    So, Chen Shiwei began to worry, even though Lin Mu¡¯s current development had nothing to do with him. Like Han Si Hai, Chen Shiwei was also anxious. Chen Shiwei was a visionary, always looking ahead!


    "Aunt Wu, what do you think about this matter?" Chen Shiwei slowly exhaled a puff of smoke and spoke to Aunt Wu standing beside him.


    "Young Master, I think Han Si Hai won¡¯t be so ipetent, right? After all, the Han Family is the top family in Wancheng. How could they possibly be toyed with by Lin Mu like this? That would be too embarrassing!" Aunt Wu said.


    "Ha, Aunt Wu, you understand, it¡¯s not that Han Si Hai is weak; it¡¯s that Lin Mu¡¯s influence has grown too fast. Think about it, what did Lin Mu have when we first met him? He relied only on one Sophie. But now? In just a few months, he owns so many businesses. Don¡¯t you find this person terrifying?" Chen Shiwei exined with a smile.


    Chen Shiwei is good at thinking and analyzing. The biggest difference between him and Han Si Hai is this: Han Si Haicks the ability to think and analyze and has a violent temper, which is why he has declined so rapidly!


    Aunt Wu nodded after hearing Chen Shiwei¡¯s words. Chen Shiwei was right; when she first met Lin Mu, he was just a naive kid. Although not exactly a pauper, no one could have imagined he would develop so conspicuously in such a short time!


    "Young Master, what do you think we should do now?" Aunt Wu asked.


    "Help Han Si Hai; don¡¯t let him fall so quickly!" Chen Shiweiughed.


    "What do we need to do?"


    "Doesn¡¯t Lin Mu have an escort duty at sea? Anyway, we can¡¯t confront him directly. Engaging in a fight here is too proximate and might get us exposed. Let¡¯s target his business outside¡ªsend some people to sabotage that batch of goods they are escorting at sea!" Chen Shiwei sneered.


    "Young Master, isn¡¯t it too costly to destroy their goods at sea?" Aunt Wu asked.


    "Compared to our future development, this cost is negligible. Just do as I say, and remember, don¡¯t use our people. Spend a little more if necessary to hire others. This way, it won¡¯t be traced back to us!" Chen Shiwei instructed.


    Aunt Wu nodded, "Rest assured, Young Master, I¡¯ll arrange it right away!"


    Dayster, Lin Mu renovated the South City entertainment venue once more. It was much more luxurious than before,parable to the Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion in East City.


    As for Han Si Hai¡¯s Jinbei van, they didn¡¯t redeem it. Lin Mu simply gave it to the Zhuang Brothers to use, as they operated in South City and handling affairs without a vehicle was inconvenient.


    At this time, in the Lin Mansion, the famous Zhou Xun prepared a sumptuous meal.


    "Big star, let me discuss something with you!" During dinner, Lin Mu said to Zhou Xun.


    "What is it?" Zhou Xun asked.


    "The Flying Dragon KTV opens tomorrow, so I¡¯d like you to host. Now that you¡¯re considered a big star, your presence would surely attract more guests!" Lin Mu chuckled.


    Advertisement featuring Zhou Xun became popr and aired during prime time with high exposure. Although not a super celebrity, Zhou Xun was quite renowned. An entertainment venue that can invite a somewhat famous celebrity naturally had great prestige.


    "Sure, no problem. So how muchpensation are you going to give me?" Zhou Xun joked.


    "Uh, always talking about money, aren¡¯t we too tacky discussingpensation? How about you stick around with me, then all my folks will be yours too." Lin Mu shamelessly suggested. For the correct order please visit


    "You¡¯re so annoying..."


    The next day, the Flying Dragon KTV reopened, and this time Lin Mu opted against a low profile. Not only did he invite Chen Luyou and other leading officials to cut the ribbon, but he also invited Qi Manlin.


    The presence of these leading officials from two districts in southeastern Wancheng added much prestige to the Flying Dragon KTV!


    Zhou Xun¡¯s qipao hosting drew much attention. Male guests couldn¡¯t resist the urge to rush and kiss their goddess upon seeing Zhou Xun.


    But seeing the prominent figures around Lin Mu, the male guests wisely restrained themselves. Of course, the quality of the two rows of hostesses at the entrance wasn¡¯t bad either. White thighs revealing small panties whetted this group of men¡¯s appetites!


    The South City KTV opening was full of ups and downs, so this time Lin Mu had to reassure customers, guaranteeing no more mistakes in the future. With many prominent figures gathered, Lin Mu also assembled numerous security guards, all former military personnel, including many retired special police officers.


    These security personnel wore unified attire: shiny ck suits lined the doorway, with earphones uniformly ced in their ears, exuding an imposing aura not to be underestimated by ordinary thugs!


    The opening ceremony was a great sess, packed with customers, and the renovated environment was luxurious. The previous disruption caused by Jiasang¡¯s gang was long forgotten, and with Lin Mu¡¯s powerful ability to drive Jiasang¡¯s group away, his reputation soared. Now in Wancheng and even the Pearl River Delta, neither the underworld nor legitimate circles could deny Lin Mu¡¯s might!


    In just a week, Flying Dragon KTV¡¯s turnover exceeded previous standards, which delighted Lin Mu. His business was growing like a snowball, and at this pace, he couldplete his elders¡¯ tasks in less than a year, bing the dominant force in Wancheng and even the entire Pearl River Delta. Heh heh, that was only a matter of time!


    However, in life, smooth sailing is rare, and Lin Mu was no exception. Just as Lin Mu was nning how to erode Han Si Hai¡¯s economic chain, he received very bad news from Sophie.


    "What? There was an incident with the sea escort, how¡¯s that possible!?" Lin Mu said in disbelief over the phone to Sophie.


    Lin Mu had arranged for Zhou Furong and Guo Meimei to handle the sea escort, which he was very confident about; both were skilled and capable with great attention to detail. Importantly, the sea escort fleet under Lin Mu was equipped with the world¡¯s most advanced weapons. Generally speaking, very few domestic organizations could contend with the Wolf Fang Security Company.


    "Well, it¡¯s hard to exin over the phone; why don¡¯t youe to thepany so we can discuss how to handle this!" Sophie said seriously over the phone, indicating that it must be something significant to make Sophie this anxious!

 Chapter 335 - 326: Losses of Maritime Security

    <h4>Chapter 335: Chapter 326: Losses of Maritime Security</h4>


    Lin Mu responded, hung up the phone, and drove to Yunhai Mansion. Upon arrival, as usual, Lin Mu took the CEO¡¯s private elevator straight to the top-floor CEO office.


    The atmosphere inside the CEO office was indeed quite unusual. Sophie was sitting opposite a middle-aged man, while Su Xiaowan stood beside Sophie, looking a bit nervous. Everyone¡¯s expressions were extremely serious.


    "Feifei, I¡¯m here!" Lin Mu called out as he pushed the door open and walked in.


    "Lin Mu,e sit down. Let me introduce you. This is Boss Liu Binqi from the Anshan Group. Boss Liu, this is Lin Mu, the owner of the Wolf Fang Sea Security Company." Sophie smiled slightly as she made the introductions.


    Since all of Lin Mu¡¯s escort missions were arranged and undertaken by Sophie, he didn¡¯t know people like Boss Liu, and only handled arranging personnel.


    "Hello, Boss Liu!" Lin Mu greeted Boss Liu politely.


    "Hello!" Liu Binqi replied with a polite phrase.


    "Feifei, what¡¯s going on here?" Lin Mu asked, feeling that he needed to understand the cause of the incident. He sensed that things were not so simple.


    "The cargo ship was attacked by unknown forces while crossing through the Zhujiang Estuary and Guangzhou Bay. All the steel raw materials on the ship were destroyed, resulting in nearly fifty million in financial losses!" Sophie looked at Liu Binqi as she spoke, indicating that the escort mission this time was for Boss Liu.


    "How are Zhou Furong and Guo Meimei doing?" Lin Mu asked with concern.


    "Both of them were seriously injured, and two apanying security personnel were also killed." Sophie said calmly. Despite the tone, Sophie was greatly affected internally.


    Lin Mu forcefully suppressed his inner anger, but a chilling aura like a millennium cier seeped from him, causing a shiver down one¡¯s spine!


    "Boss Liu, rest assured, I will bear the entire loss this time. Treat it as if I acquired your batch of steel, and I will transfer every cent to your ount. I hope you won¡¯t take offense at this incident!" Lin Mu said to Liu Binqi.


    As per the contract agreement, Lin Mu was responsible for sixty percent of the loss, but he was willing to bear it all, not because he wanted to be a fool but as a gesture of sincere cooperation!


    Lin Mu could tell from Sophie¡¯s attitude towards Liu Binqi that he was certainly no ordinary person. At the very least, he could stand on equal footing with Sophie. With such an unexpected incident, if you don¡¯t express something, who would dare to use you next time?


    Therefore, Lin Mu had to show sincerity. Even if he took a fall this time, at least there was no loss, and with this sincerity, people would still seek cooperation with you next time!


    "Boss Lin, you..." Liu Binqi looked at Lin Mu in surprise.


    "Boss Liu, rest assured. Although the contract states a sixty percent payout, I am willing to fullypensate you. This is the sincerity of ourpany and I hope to continue cooperating with Boss Liu in the future. We will never let our clients suffer any loss. This is our principle!" Lin Mu said sincerely.


    Liu Binqi looked at Lin Mu with great appreciation and smiled, "Haha, young man, you have ambition. I admire your style of doing things, reminds me of myself when I was young¡ªdaring. Rest assured, I will seek yourpany for my future shipping. Let¡¯s stick to the sixty percentpensation as per agreement, and let¡¯s treat ourselves as friends. Besides, I am old friends with Feifei, so her friend is my friend."


    Lin Mu could see that Liu Binqi wasn¡¯t a petty person either, "Boss Liu, isn¡¯t this a bit inappropriate?"


    "Nothing inappropriate, just following the contract!" Liu Binqiughed.


    ording to Liu Binqi¡¯s terms, it means that he is working for free on this business deal, and he will lose forty percent. Given the fifty million cost, he would be losing twenty million, but since their business is sorge, theirpensation ability is also amazing. What appears astronomical to ordinary people is only a drop in the bucket for these uber-rich individuals.


    Liu Binqi stood up with a smile, "President Su, Boss Lin, let¡¯s leave it at that. I have other matters to attend to, so I will take my leave first. As for who did this, I hope you can investigate thoroughly!"


    "Boss Liu, rest assured, we will give you an exnation for this matter!" Sophie stood up, elegantly shaking Liu Binqi¡¯s hand.


    Lin Mu also politely stepped forward to shake hands with Liu Binqi. One must say, Liu Binqi was truly a good person to know that making an intimate friend was far more important than money.


    Regarding Lin Mu¡¯s strength, Liu Binqi had not heard little about it¡ªvery impressive. Recently in Wancheng, Lin Mu was a prevalent figure in both the legal and underworld circles. If he willingly gave up the forty percent interest Lin Mu offered, it would undoubtedly be doing Lin Mu a huge favor, improving interpersonal rtionships for the future! Besides, it was also stipted in their contract, why not go for it?


    After seeing Liu Binqi out, Lin Mu and Sophie sat back on the sofa. Since Liu Binqi hadn¡¯tpletely cut off Lin Mu¡¯s retreat, the tense atmosphere had eased significantly. Of course, the most important matter was still to quickly find out who the mastermind was behind this. This person was certainly not simple.


    No matter how powerful and mysterious the opponent might be, Lin Mu would not easily admit defeat. This was not in line with Lin Mu¡¯s nature of never epting losses, and he had to find out who the mysterious enemy was. He secretly vowed to reim double the amount of money he had spent, which was also why Lin Mu was willing to take on the fullpensation!


    From a young age, Lin Mu had never been a sucker. Even on the North African Grasnd, facing the special forces of the East Japan ck Dragon Association ten times the size of the Wolf Fang Corps, Lin Mu led his brothers, teeth clenched, standing one against ten. Ultimately, having paid the cost of all his brothers¡¯ casualties, Lin Mu singlehandedly infiltrated the tiger¡¯s den and captured the ck Dragon Association¡¯s chieftain, Yamamoto Isoroku. He was consequently revered as the Wolf King in the Mercenary Realm!


    Therefore, having turned to the business world now, Lin Mu still insists on his unyielding character. No matter how influential the opponent is, Lin Mu vows to expose their deceitful acts and make them pay in blood with doublepensation!


    In truth, Sophie also appreciated Lin Mu¡¯s approach earlier, inevitably praising Lin Mu, "Oh, not bad. I didn¡¯t expect you to know how to act generously in such situations. This will be helpful for your future!"


    "Hehe, I am just entering the business world, so I can only act as the sucker to attract the future god of wealth. If I don¡¯t show a bit of sincerity, who would dare to work with me in the future? Wouldn¡¯t I lose my pants?" Lin Mu said crudely.


    "Oh,e on, I know your scrooge ways. You wouldn¡¯t spend a penny you think is wasted. You will definitely get it back from the opponents!" Sophie seemed to know Lin Mu well. Having spent so much time together, Sophie understood Lin Mu¡¯s business style to some extent. Despite going through several turmoils, Lin Mu had never made a losing deal!

 Chapter 336 - 327: Zhujiang Island

    <h4>Chapter 336: Chapter 327: Zhujiang Ind</h4>


    "Hehe, the one who knows me best, Feifei! My fianc¨¦e truly is something else. It seems like we really are a match made in heaven! I¡¯m not going to let this matter slide. I n to head out to sea personally to see just who this mysterious person is!" Lin Muughed.


    "It seems like they are from the ind, and since they managed to injure your two men so badly, they must not be easy to deal with. As the saying goes, a strong dragon cannot suppress a local snake; going after them so rashly might be dangerous, right?" Sophie analyzed, feeling a bit worried for Lin Mu.


    "Don¡¯t worry, bro has ventured through tiger¡¯sirs and dragon¡¯s dens, and even passed through Death¡¯s Door a few times. There¡¯s nowhere in this world that scares me. It¡¯s just that one thing is very concerning!" Lin Mu said.


    "Concerned about what?"


    "Their purpose? Clearly, they only destroyed the goods, yet gained no profit. Hurting others without benefiting themselves, just for fun? They can¡¯t just be bored out of their minds, right?" Lin Mu said with a meaningful tone.


    Sophie, being intelligent, naturally understood what Lin Mu meant!


    "Yes, that¡¯s exactly what I¡¯m thinking. They haven¡¯t gained any economic benefit from us, which means someone must have hired them to do this!" Lin Mu chuckled.


    "Who do you think hired them?" Sophie asked.


    "It must be our enemy. If they had stolen our goods, it would mean they¡¯re after financial gain. But now, throwing the goods into the sea clearly aims to hit us where it hurts!" Lin Mu analyzed.


    With Lin Mu¡¯s analysis, things became clearer. The mastermind is definitely an enemy of either Lin Mu or Sophie, but to find out exactly who it was requires venturing into enemy territory to gather intel! The mastermind is locked within the circle in Wancheng!


    "No matter what, I must go to the ind to investigate. We can¡¯t just let go of our sixty million like that; not only should we not incur losses, but I also n to make a fortune!" Lin Mu said.


    Sophie looked at Lin Mu, this bizarre and fascinating man, feeling a bit helpless yet admiring, "It seems like you¡¯re money-obsessed, always thinking about earning money no matter what you do."


    "Hey, there¡¯s no other way. I need to earn lots of money to marry you, a whole lot of money, otherwise people will think I¡¯m living off you!" Lin Mu grinned.


    "I won¡¯t stop you if you want to go, just be cautious." Sophie said.


    "Hmm, rest assured, nothing will happen." Lin Mu nodded.


    During dinner, Lin Mu talked with Zhou Xun, Qi Manlin, and Xiong Xiaoxiao about it. In fact, Qi Manlin had already received the police report from Liu Binqi¡¯spany and was thinking about asking Lin Mu for the details when Lin Mu mentioned he nned to go to Zhujiang Ind personally to investigate!


    "You¡¯re going to Zhujiang Ind by yourself? No way, that ce is too dangerous, you can¡¯t go." Qi Manlin immediately objected upon hearing Lin Mu¡¯s intentions.


    "No problem. We¡¯ve been to all kinds of ces, don¡¯t worry. Besides, this matter is significant; it concerns future trust in coboration, so it needs to be resolved!" Lin Mu said.


    Qi Manlin thought for a moment, then said, "Fine, but you have to take me along; I will go with you!"


    "Oh my, Officer Flower, are you brain dead? You think we¡¯re going on vacation? This is dangerous business, venturing into the dragon¡¯s den and tiger¡¯sir! You don¡¯t even know the opponent¡¯s strength. Why are you going? Plus, you¡¯re a woman; if some brute bumps into you and does something inappropriate, you¡¯d be in trouble!" Lin Mu waved his hand dismissively.


    "What do I need you for? Aren¡¯t you a man? You can protect me," Qi Manlin said with pouting lips.


    "Ugh, protect you... Damn it, so are you going to help or just cause trouble? I can¡¯t make sense of it!" Lin Mu said, a bit exasperated.


    "Of course to help you. You just need to protect me a little; I can liaise with the police station on Zhujiang Ind, which will make things easier." Qi Manlin said.


    "Sure, make things easier? That tiny ce is even smaller than our central city district, and with such a big force existing there, it must mean the police and gangsters are in cahoots. You might as well hope your so-called colleagues don¡¯t cause more trouble. If they were any use, how could those bad guys be so rampant on the ind with such ease?" Lin Mu waved his hand dismissively, feeling Qi Manlin was as na?ve as a water cooler, never preparing for the worst.


    "No way, I must go. I¡¯m the chief from East City, and since there¡¯s a report from the parties involved, it¡¯s my duty to investigate. If you don¡¯t want to go with me, I can go on my own!" Qi Manlin insisted.


    Of course, Qi Manlin knew that Lin Mu wouldn¡¯t let her go alone, as he¡¯s the kind to take charge of everything. Although she always argued with Lin Mu, she understood that Lin Mu cared about her, he just doesn¡¯t say it.


    Lin Mu had no choice but to agree, "Alright, I¡¯ll take you, but there¡¯s one condition. You have to listen to my arrangements."


    "Hee hee, no problem, no problem!" Qi Manlin happily giggled.


    Lin Mu looked at Qi Manlin¡¯s excited face, feeling a bit exasperated. Damn, it was as if he was taking her on a vacation, when in fact, it¡¯s a very dangerous mission, yet she¡¯s that happy. But he smiled too early.


    "Then get ready. We leave tomorrow. I¡¯ll take care of the boat." Lin Mu said.


    "Alright, hehe, see you tomorrow. I¡¯ll go upstairs and pack." Qi Manlin went upstairs with excitement, like a little girl preparing for a long trip.


    "Brother Lin, you¡¯re really taking Manlin?" Zhou Xun said, looking at Lin Mu.


    "Look at her personality, do I have a choice? Ah, let her go, I can¡¯t do anything about it." Lin Mu said helplessly.


    "Oh, then be careful over there, don¡¯t worry us!" Zhou Xun said, with pouting lips.


    Lin Mu looked at Zhou Xun and smiled, "Hey, girl, are you getting jealous?"


    "Narcissist! Who¡¯s jealous?" Zhou Xun turned her head away.


    "Hehe, don¡¯t worry, superstar, Wild Girl¡¯s personality would never allow me any funny business even if I wanted to." Lin Mu shamelessly said.


    Zhou Xun looked at Lin Mu, feeling a bit speechless. This guy always speaks his mind,pletely without any reservation. However, she secretly wished she could go with him too; being with Lin Mu always felt safe yet exciting, thrilling and exhrating.

 Chapter 337 - 328: Beautiful Woman Companion

    <h4>Chapter 337: Chapter 328: Beautiful Woman Companion</h4>


    However, Zhou Xun is the kind of person who always considers others. Qi Manlin was handling official business with Lin Mu; she is a police officer and even the bureau chief. But if she herself went along, it would only create chaos for Lin Mu.


    "Oh, give it a rest, you shameless thing!" Zhou Xun teased as she turned around and went upstairs to sleep.


    "Hey, Xiaoxiao, I¡¯m nning to go to the ind with Sister Manlin. Are you jealous or do you want toe along?" Lin Mu grinned, his gaze falling on Xiong Xiaoxiao who was eating.


    "Hehe, Brother Lin, even if you take Sister Manlin and Sister Xiaoxun with you, I won¡¯t be jealous. We¡¯re all good sisters. Even if you really were my husband, and you were attractive enough to take both of them, I¡¯d be happy to share with them! Who wouldn¡¯t want their husband to be charming and outstanding, a dragon among men?" Xiong Xiaoxiao said with a giggle.


    "Pfft..." Lin Mu had been drinking water, and he spewed it out after hearing Xiong Xiaoxiao¡¯s words. Damn, it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen a girl with such a big heart. Have these three women¡¯s rtionships gotten this close?


    Of course, if such a situation really did ur one day, Lin Mu wouldn¡¯t mind letting these three women share him. It¡¯s every man¡¯s dream!


    "Hmm, forget it, Xiaoxiao. You just focus on your studies, don¡¯t overthink it!" Lin Mu said helplessly.


    "I¡¯m not overthinking it; I think you¡¯re the one overthinking!"


    "Uh, okay, fine. I admit I got a little wicked!" Lin Mu said sheepishly, rubbing his nose.


    "Alright, at least you have some self-awareness. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back to my room to study." Xiong Xiaoxiao said, putting down her chopsticks and running upstairs.


    "Hey, who¡¯s going to clean up the table?" Lin Mu noticed something was off. All the women had gone upstairs, leaving no one to clean the table!


    "Hehe, Brother Lin, the table is up to you. I need to study hard and make progress every day!" Xiong Xiaoxiaoughed from the stairs, then ran back to her room, mmed the door, and locked it.


    "Damn, thesezy women! I¡¯m drawing a circle to curse you all with a whole night of period cramps!" Lin Mu groaned, but in the end, he cleaned up the tableware himself. This is how a perfect man of the 21st century is forged!


    Qi Manlin herself felt that her outfit was indeed cool, extremely alluring. Lin Mu suddenly realized that maybe bringing along this seductive vixen, Qi Manlin, wasn¡¯t such a bad idea!


    Investigating such a tricky case on Zhujiang Ind can¡¯t be solved in just a day or two. It would take at least a week, or possibly even longer, like over a month. During this time, they¡¯ll definitely need to find a hotel to stay in. If he¡¯s staying with this stunner Qi Manlin, many wonderful things could potentially happen!


    "Wild Girl, aren¡¯t you worried that dressing so provocatively might get you targeted by those animals on the ind?" Lin Mu boarded the ship, sitting on a deck chair, teasing her.


    "Screw you, I have a gun, so whoever¡¯s not afraid of death cane and try!" Qi Manlin said dismissively. "Besides, I have this super bodyguard with me, why else would I bring you along?"


    "Damn, so you dressed up so flirtatiously just to attract hatred towards me..." Lin Mu groaned.


    "Hmph, as long as you know. Be aware!" Qi Manlin gave Lin Mu a sideways nce.


    By noon, the ship had reached the port of Zhujiang Ind. Lin Mu and Qi Manlin disembarked with their suitcases. Looking around, they realized they stood out quite a bit here because the Zhujiang Estuary is in the tropics, so the locals had quite dark skin!


    Lin Mu¡¯s skin was already quite dark, butpared to the locals, he realized his skin wasn¡¯t dark enough. The natives were almost as dark as Africans, making even Lin Mu seem not so tanned, and inparison, Qi Manlin looked almost like a European Caucasian.


    Lin Mu knew that this was an almost independent little ce, so security wasn¡¯t like on the maind. He should be more cautious with a beautiful woman like Qi Manlin by his side.


    A stunner as beautiful as Qi Manlin, aside from her bad temper, has everything else going for her. She¡¯s got curves and is naturally well-endowed with arge frame. Dressed so hotly now, it¡¯s easy for some male creatures to have bad intentions just at a nce!


    "Police Flower Sister, you better stick close to me, or if those animals target you, I might not be able to help, hehe!" Lin Mu smiled at Qi Manlin after they disembarked.


    "Hmph, I¡¯m not scared at all," Qi Manlin snorted softly.


    "Alright, then, let¡¯s find a ce to stay first," Lin Mu said.


    You definitely need to find a ce to settle in before getting things done here!


    Qi Manlin nodded, "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s hail a cab up ahead."


    The two of them walked towards the port¡¯s interior, where a row of taxis was parked by the roadside. They didn¡¯t look like official taxis, seemingly just ck cars.


    "Hey, where are you two headed?"


    As Lin Mu and Qi Manlin exited the port, a driver poked his head out of the window to greet them.


    "Hey buddy, how much to get to a nearby hotel?" Lin Mu asked.


    The driver looked at Lin Mu and then at Qi Manlin, "You¡¯re from out of town, right?"


    "Yeah, we¡¯re from out of town, don¡¯t rip us off!" Lin Mu said with a smile.

 Chapter 338 - 329: Chicken Nest Hotel

    <h4>Chapter 338: Chapter 329: Chicken Nest Hotel</h4>


    Of course, the eyes are on the driver, and where people want to look is their freedom. A fairdy, a gentleman shall pursue! Lin Mu wasn¡¯t so petty, thinking the driver was sleazy; maybe the driver thought he himself was even sleazier!


    "Don¡¯t worry, I treat all my guests fairly. Just get in the car, it¡¯s only ten yuan," the man said generously, waving his hand.


    Ten yuan for a taxi ride was quite cheap. In Wancheng, the starting fare was twenty yuan, so it really wasn¡¯t expensive. Although the driver seemed a bit sleazy, at least he wasn¡¯t ripping them off. Lin Mu then called over Qi Manlin, and the two got in the car. Seeing them seated, the driver smiled and started the car, heading towards a nearby hotel.


    On the road, the driver chatted while driving.


    "Where are you twoing from?"


    "From the capital!"


    Lin Mu smiled and told a little lie to conceal his identity, not wanting to reveal the truth. He didn¡¯t act arrogantly but instead yed the role of an honest and timid character. He knew it wasn¡¯t time for him to act high-profile yet.


    "Oh, so what brings you to Zhujiang Ind?" the middle-aged driver asked again.


    Lin Mu nced at the driver; this guy seemed to be asking too many questions. Are all drivers this chatty? However, Lin Mu didn¡¯t refuse to answer and said, "Haha, here to apany my youngdy for a tour!"


    While speaking, Lin Mu secretly nced at Qi Manlin and smiled at her.


    There¡¯s no denying that Qi Manlin indeed carried the demeanor of a wealthy youngdy. Of course, her family background was above average, and now dressed in all ck, she looked cool and noble. Meanwhile, Lin Mu was still in his dusty, grey clothes, really looking like a servant!


    "Haha, I see," the driver chuckled but didn¡¯t say more, continuing to drive.


    The car drove for about fifteen or sixteen minutes before stopping at the entrance of a hotel.


    "Here you go, this hotel isn¡¯t bad; most tourists from afar like to stay here," the driver said with a smile.


    Lin Mu brushed his stubble, took out ten yuan and handed it to the middle-aged driver, then grabbed his luggage and stepped out of the car with Qi Manlin. As soon as they got off, the driver hurriedly drove away from the hotel entrance!


    Watching the taxi¡¯s rear, Lin Mu suddenly felt something was amiss. Though this feeling had no basis, Lin Mu had a super strong "Seventh Sense." Even more terrifying, he had a strange dreamst night where he boarded a pirate ship filled with monsters that devour people whole. Lin Mu didn¡¯t believe in ghosts or deities, so he realized he was about to enter a very dangerous ce.


    "What¡¯s wrong? Is something off?" Qi Manlin, having noticed nothing unusual, asked Lin Mu with her beautiful phoenix eyes.


    "I don¡¯t know why, but I have a feeling the driver was somewhat strange," Lin Mu said, puzzled.


    "What¡¯s strange? Don¡¯t make a fuss about nothing, okay? You¡¯re finding fault everywhere; I even find you disagreeable!" Qi Manlin retorted, annoyed. The fare was so cheap; he clearly seemed like a good person!


    "Haha, if I remember correctly, we traveled nearly ten miles, took over ten minutes, and it only cost us ten yuan. So cheap, do you think his name is Lei Feng?" Lin Mu¡¯s lips curled into a sinister smile.


    Hearing this, Qi Manlin also felt something was not right. This rascal Lin Mu certainly was something; he could keenly notice and analyze even such trivial issues!


    "Maybe he offered a low price seeing we¡¯re from out of town, don¡¯t think there¡¯s bad everywhere. Anyway, he¡¯s gone now, can¡¯t do us any harm," Qi Manlin said.


    Lin Mu smiled and said nothing. A good person? That driver, looking so sleazy, how could he be a good person? Even someone as handsome as him wouldn¡¯t dare im to be a good person! From Lin Mu¡¯s perspective, there was definitely some trick behind why the driver didn¡¯t overcharge them, not because they were seen as out-of-towners as Qi Manlin said!


    Generally, the farther a taxi driver sees a passenger is from the area, the more they look to cheat you! Was this guy bringing them to a bigger scam to have some fun? Suddenly recallingst night¡¯s dream about boarding the pirate ship, he understood, hmm, that must be it.


    Lin Mu casually nced at the hotel, which was named the Grand Hotel. Lin Mu suddenly seemed to grasp something ¨C could these people be touts for the hotel?


    This hotel wasn¡¯t veryrge, with only six floors, but it was one of the more sizable hotels around, as the surrounding buildings were somewhat old!


    "Hey, let¡¯s get moving and go inside!" Lin Mu smiled, pulling Qi Manlin¡¯s hand as they walked in.


    Inside the hotel, Lin Mu looked around. By the sofas in the lobby sat several rough-looking guys, smoking and ying cards ¨C they seemed to be the staff.


    Damn, is this just like in my dream? Have I walked into a den of thieves? Lin Mu cursed silently as he looked at the scruffy guys.


    Qi Manlin didn¡¯t seem to notice anything unusual. Except for a few rough-looking guys ying cards in the lobby, the rest of the hotel seemed fairly normal.


    Lin Mu booked a double room at the front desk, and Qi Manlin did not object. Considering they were unfamiliar with the area and possibly faced unknown dangers, staying together in one room, with Lin Mu around, would be more reassuring.


    They prioritized serious matters, not worrying much about personal rtionships. Qi Manlin was already quite used to Lin Mu¡¯s reckless, carefree ways!


    Lin Mu patted Qi Manlin¡¯s butt, giving it a yful squeeze, firm and bouncy! Qi Manlin didn¡¯t react much because she had long adapted to Lin Mu¡¯s shameless behavior!


    After getting the room, the two headed upstairs to rest. While climbing the stairs, Lin Mu kept observing the hotel¡¯syout and the peopleing and going. Qi Manlin hadn¡¯t noticed, but Lin Mu, as the Wolf Fang Special Forces King of the North African Grasnd, was naturally very sensitive to this!


    To his surprise, Lin Mu discovered that all the people walking around this building were women; except for himself, he didn¡¯t find a single man, and these women were all dressed rather mboyantly!


    Damn, am I in a so-called Chicken Nest Hotel? Lin Mu cursed.


    The so-called Chicken Nest Hotel operates under the guise of a hotel but engages in debauchery, a cover for illicit deeds, where typically male guestse and then hire youngdies!


    However, such Chicken Nest Hotels aren¡¯t prevalent in ind areas, as there¡¯s strict crackdown here. But they are very popr in Hong Kong, Taiwan, and Western countries, and business is often very good!

 Chapter 339 - 330: Trap

    <h4>Chapter 339: Chapter 330: Trap</h4>


    Most of the women serving here are not in this line of work by choice. Many are migrant workers deceived intoing here under the guise of part-time waitressing, only to be forced into prostitution.


    For example, take Lin Mu and Qi Manlin today, brought here by a shady taxi driver from the port. These drivers have connections with the hotel, operating as part of an undergroundwork. In a way, it¡¯s a system they¡¯ve established!


    "Heh, I knew that driver was up to no good. No wonder he only charged ten yuan. That¡¯s why!" Lin Mu sneered, choosing not to reveal to Qi Manlin the extent of their connection. Otherwise, with her fiery temper, she¡¯d be demanding to team up with the local police to shut down this hotel immediately.


    But for their opponents to operate here so securely, they must have built strong connections all around!


    As they turned a corner at the stairway, a woman suddenly emerged from the other side, bumping right into Lin Mu.


    Lin Mu nced at the woman, who was dressed in a very short, morous skirt, but still appeared somewhat naive.


    "Sorry!" The woman nodded to Lin Mu and said.


    "Heh, it¡¯s fine!" Lin Mu replied, easily discerning that this girl was definitely offeringpanion services here.


    The woman looked up at Lin Mu, then at Qi Manlin, noticing they both carried luggage, and asked, "You two are from out of town here to stay?"


    "Yeah, you are too, right?" Qi Manlin greeted her warmly, like an old friend.


    The woman nced at Qi Manlin, nodded, and then said, "I have something to take care of downstairs, I¡¯ll go first."


    After speaking, the woman sidestepped Lin Mu and headed downstairs. Lin Mu didn¡¯t think much of it, instead picking up the luggage and heading to the room. At the door, Lin Mu used the room card to enter. The room was orderly, and after a quick survey, nothing seemed out of ce.


    "Why are you standing there like an idiot? Can¡¯t youe in?" Qi Manlin patted Lin Mu¡¯s shoulder from behind and asked.


    Lin Mu had only nced briefly at the doorway before detecting something amiss. Sure enough, there was a tiny camera on the bedroom wall. Though almost imperceptible, it couldn¡¯t escape Lin Mu¡¯s keen, perceptive eyes!


    "Hehe, nothing,e in." Lin Mu said and then carried the luggage into the room.


    Meanwhile, in the hotel¡¯s surveince room, two men were sitting in front of theputer screens, observing Lin Mu and Qi Manlin, who had just entered the room.


    The shady cabbie who brought them here is named Meat Pie. Aside from picking up fares at the port, part of his job is delivering pretty women to this so-called Chicken Nest Hotel.


    Meat Pie only leads them in; each woman earns him a thousand yuan. Of course, it depends on the woman; the extremely high-end ones fetch two thousand. Qi Manlin just earned him two thousand today!


    When someone first approached Meat Pie for this kind of work, he was hesitant. But seeing other port drivers doing it, he gave it a try. To his surprise, he immediately made over a thousand yuan with one girl. This taste of profit hooked him.


    Slowly, he entered this trade, earning only a hundred yuan or so a day driving but a thousand yuan for bringing in one woman. Who could resist such temptation?


    "Liangzai, this girl Meat Pie brought today is quite the looker, perfect body! ording to Meat Pie, she¡¯s a rich white beauty." A man holding a walkie-talkie said to Liangzai beside him.


    Liangzai chuckled, leering at Qi Manlin¡¯s enticing figure on the screen, "This girl is indeed a rare treat. Jiezai, when this is over, we should enjoy her properly!"


    Jiezai and Liangzai are the hotel managers. Officially managers, they¡¯re actually two pimps working for the boss, overseeing everything at this shady hotel, including breaking in unruly girls!


    Every woman working at the hotel has been "trained" by Jiezai and Liangzai,pliant or not, none are exempt.


    And upon seeing Qi Manlin, their beastly instincts red up. Her appearance, mouth-watering and delicate, only fueled their hormonal frenzy, making them eager to go upstairs and "teach" her.


    Yet, with Lin Mu there, they didn¡¯t regard him as much. In Liangzai and Jiezai¡¯s eyes, Lin Mu was just a rustic nobody!


    The only notable thing was his slightly sturdy frame, conveying a sense of unyielding strength, that¡¯s all. They both assumed they could easily handle him!


    "Liangzai, how do we deal with this eyesore?" Jiezai pointed to Lin Mu on the screen and asked.


    "Piece of cake, just send a few guys to get rid of him." Liangzai dismissively waved his hand.


    "Alright, leave it to you then." Jiezai nodded.


    Soon, Jiezai picked up the walkie-talkie and spoke to a few Lanzai in the lobby. Not seeing Lin Mu as a threat, Jiezai assigned three or four strong men to take care of Lin Mu.


    On Zhujiang Ind, where legal awareness is weak, getting rid of someone is quite an easy task!


    Meanwhile, Lin Mu and Qi Manlin were discussing which organization the ship hijackers might belong to.


    Bam! Suddenly, the door was kicked open. Qi Manlin screamed in surprise, quickly turning her head. Lin Mu was nonchnt, slowly turning with a cigarette in his mouth, as if he had expected everything!


    In the surveince room, witnessing everything, Jiezai and Liangzai cursed, "Bao Ya, this bastard, can¡¯t even show off properly. Damn it, doesn¡¯t he know to be gentle? Dammit, broke the door, now we¡¯ll have to pay for a new one!"


    "Who are you people?"


    Qi Manlin, regainingposure, looked warily at the fourrge men at the door. It was just their luck to be targeted the moment they checked into a hotel, and a criminal one at that.


    Qi Manlin couldn¡¯t fathom the situation, but Lin Mu had almost entirely figured it out.


    The Lanzai kicked open the door, storming into the room fiercely!


    "Kid, our boss wants a word with you. Come quietly, or we¡¯ll make you!" The leader, Bao Ya, red at Lin Mu, his tone both sinister and seeking to impress. Such words might scare the pants off an inexperienced Newbie, but Lin Mu wasn¡¯t one to be intimidated, not a bit. Instead, it was as if he¡¯d heard the world¡¯s funniest joke!

 Chapter 340 - 331: Tingting

    <h4>Chapter 340: Chapter 331: Tingting</h4>


    "Oh? Which one is your boss? If he wants to see me, he can, but I¡¯m toozy to find him. Let him crawl over here!" Lin Mu said in a bossy tone to Bao Ya.


    "Kid, you¡¯ve got a big mouth, huh?" Bao Ya shouted angrily. A lowly subordinate daring to say such cocky words¡ªhow could Bao Ya not get angry, feeling like he¡¯d lost face!


    In the monitoring room, Jiezai and Liangzai couldn¡¯t help but curse again, "This idiot Bao Ya, why¡¯s he wasting time with him? Just get on with it and beat him up already!"


    "Hey, you idiot, if you keep spouting crap and making me mad, I¡¯m gonna knock your teeth out!" Lin Mu said arrogantly.


    Hearing this, Bao Ya¡¯s anger red up to his head. He couldn¡¯t stand Lin Mu¡¯s mocking any longer, feeling utterly humiliated, especially since he had five or six guys under him.


    Bao Ya rubbed his wrist, nning to teach Lin Mu a painful lesson and show him the serious consequences of being cocky. He swaggered towards Lin Mu, looking ready to give him a good beating.


    Jiezai and Liangzai in the monitoring room saw Bao Ya about to make a move and assumed a watching posture, as if they were already imagining Lin Mu being beaten senseless by Bao Ya in the next moment.


    Just then, they saw Lin Mu suddenly look up and smile at the miniature camera!


    "Damn, did this newbie actually spot it?"


    Whoa~ Just as Liangzai and Jiezai were puzzled, theputer screen went static, the original image turning to snowkes. They exchanged nces, both full of ck lines, had the signal source been cut off?


    Lin Mu, before making a move, had pulled a coin from his pocket and flipped it at the miniature camera, smashing it with the coin.


    At this moment, Bao Ya swung his fist at Lin Mu. In the entire hotel, Bao Ya¡¯s martial skills were ranked first, so he believed without hesitation that Lin Mu would be ttened by him, beaten so bad even his parents wouldn¡¯t recognize him.


    But unfortunately, today he picked the wrong opponent. If he knew his opponent was the indomitable Wolf Fang Soldier King from the North African Grasnd, he would surely feel the urge to hang himself with a noodle!


    "Overestimating yourself!" Lin Mu snorted coldly. Dealing with such third-rate thugs, Lin Mu didn¡¯t bother using any real moves. He casually threw a light kick,nding a whip kick right on Bao Ya¡¯s stomach.


    Bang! Bao Ya¡¯s face twisted up, his body flew backward. The three guys outside the door hadn¡¯t even rushed in before they felt a powerful force crash into them.


    Like bowling pins, the three guys behind were sent flying by Bao Ya¡¯s body, crashing against the corridor wall at the doorway. All four were sprawled on the floor in disarray, forming arge "¿Ú" character, groaning in agony.


    With just one move, Lin Mu easily took care of those four guys!


    "Lin Mu, who are they?" Qi Manlin looked at Lin Mu and asked.


    "Hehe, they¡¯re with the hotel!" Lin Muughed.


    "The hotel¡¯s people?" Qi Manlin got even more confused.


    "That¡¯s right, actually, we¡¯re in the Chicken Nest Hotel."


    "What? Chicken Nest Hotel?" Qi Manlin widened her eyes, still not understanding what was going on.


    "Yep, the Chicken Nest Hotel. It¡¯s actually a so-called hotel that¡¯s really a prostitution ce. Remember the ck car that brought us to the hotel? Now you understand why they charged us so little!" Lin Mu said with a smile.


    Qi Manlin, hearing this, suddenly understood and realized that Lin Mu was indeed an extraordinary person! He could see through anything!


    The four guys, including Bao Ya, at the doorway had already lost the ability to resist, not even having the strength to get up. Lin Mu¡¯s kick at least broke two of Bao Ya¡¯s ribs.


    "These people arepletelywless, doing such despicable things," Qi Manlin said angrily.


    Part of the reason Qi Manlin was so angry was that they had targeted her!


    "Hehe, I told you not to dress so seductively. Even I¡¯m having a hard time controlling myself!" Lin Mu grinned.


    "You jerk, how can you joke at a time like this?" Qi Manlin red at Lin Mu and took out her phone, intending to call the police and have this hotel shut down.


    "Miss Police Officer, who are you going to call?" Lin Mu asked.


    "I¡¯m calling the local police to shut down this hotel!" Qi Manlin said furiously.


    "I told you, Miss Police Officer, you might be a bit brainless despite your looks. Don¡¯t you think about it? How big can Zhujiang Ind be? If people are bold enough to run a hotel here, do you think there¡¯s no one in the police department? As soon as you call, the hotel will be notified before the police can even arrive!" Lin Mu said.


    Qi Manlin looked at Lin Mu. He was right; in such a remote ce, collusion between police and criminals was nothing unusual. Every police department has a couple of bad apples! This wasmon even ind, let alone on the legallyx Zhujiang Ind!


    "So what do you suggest we do?" Qi Manlin asked, looking at Lin Mu.


    "Are you dumb? Let¡¯s go!" Lin Muughed.


    "You jerk, then why were you bbering on!" Qi Manlin pped Lin Mu.


    At this moment, a woman familiar to them burst in from the corridor. She was the same woman who had bumped into Lin Mu on the stairs just now.


    "Oh? Do you need something?" Lin Mu looked at the woman and asked.


    "You guys bettere with me quickly; the boss here ising with people!" the woman said.


    "Who are you?" Lin Mu looked at the woman and asked.


    "My name¡¯s Tingting, I¡¯m one of the girls at the hotel. This hotel is just a cover for prostitution. I was tricked here just like you. This is a letter I wrote to my family; if you can escape, please deliver this letter to them for me!" Tingting said, handing Lin Mu an envelope.


    Lin Mu looked at Tingting. She didn¡¯t seem to be lying. Beyond the panic and urgency in her eyes, there was a deeper look of hope, as if she was putting all her faith in Lin Mu!


    "Come with me, I¡¯ll find a way to get you out." Tingting said.


    Of course, Tingting had no idea who Lin Mu was, nor did she know that the man before her was the legendary Wolf Fang Soldier King from the North African Grasnd. If she had known Lin Mu, then all the hotel¡¯s thugs would have been a piece of cake for him!

 Chapter 341 - 332: Battling the Local Tyrant

    <h4>Chapter 341: Chapter 332: Battling the Local Tyrant</h4>


    And now Qi Manlin had a thorough understanding of Lin Mu¡¯s toughness, so she wasn¡¯t worried at all. If it were before, she¡¯d have drawn her gun to help out with a loud shout!


    "Let¡¯s go!" Lin Mu didn¡¯t want to cause more trouble, so he picked up his luggage and followed Tingting out of the room.


    Tingting led Lin Mu and Qi Manlin across the hallway to the other side, not taking the stairs they had used toe up!


    Just as they reached the entrance of the corridor, Tingting saw Jiezai leading over ten strong men rushing up.


    "Quick, go the other way." Tingting, panicking, pulled Lin Mu and Qi Manlin to run in the opposite direction.


    But when they reached the middle of the corridor, they saw Liangzai with over ten strong men charging from the other side too.


    Now, both ends of the corridor were blocked by Liangzai and Jiezai¡¯s men. Unless they sprouted wings and flew out, there was no way out!


    "What to do, what to do," Tingting said, panicking, not knowing what to do.


    Lin Mu, however, was not worried at all. He casually ced the luggage on the ground, and leisurely took out a cigarette, lighting it and taking a couple of puffs.


    At this moment, Liangzai and Jiezai, each leading their group, approached them.


    "Heh, Tingting, you¡¯re still not learning your lesson, huh? Looks like we haven¡¯t dealt with you enough," Liangzai sneered, looking at Tingting with a smirk.


    Judging from Liangzai¡¯s tone, it¡¯s obvious Tingting had suffered a lot at the hands of brutes like Liangzai and Jiezai.


    "You beasts, you¡¯ll all get your karma, struck by lightning!" Tingting shouted with a tearful tone. As a vulnerable woman, all she could do was curse, and this hatred ran deep into her bones!


    Lin Mu could easily feel the trace of sorrow in Tingting¡¯s voice. He knew that women tricked into this hotel like Tingting were not few!


    "You little bitch, I¡¯ll deal with youter. Let me handle these two who are messing with you first!" Liangzai said, then turned his gaze to Lin Mu and Qi Manlin.


    Especially when his eyes fell on Qi Manlin, his eyes bulged as wide as bulls¡¯ eyes. And when he turned back to Lin Mu, he nearly wanted to shoot fire from his eyes: Damn, why is such a beautiful chick with a dirtbag like you? I¡¯m much better looking; why doesn¡¯t a top-notch chick stick with me? Isn¡¯t this tantly inviting hatred?


    "Kid, you¡¯re quite the fighter, huh? Now I¡¯ll give you a choice: either you surrender, we cut off your tongue, chop off your hands, and then we¡¯ll let you go. Or we kill you right away, pick one," Liangzai said arrogantly.


    "Haha, is there a third option?" Lin Mu exhaled a stylish smoke ring and said.


    "No, only these two choices. We¡¯ll keep the chick next to you, the brothers are letting you go because she looks decent. Otherwise, you¡¯d only have death!" Liangzai said harshly.


    Of course, all of this was just Liangzai¡¯s personal thoughts, which seemed so naive that it wasughable, at least to Lin Mu, who always thought himself a joker, but today he met someone even more ridiculous than him, and brainless!


    "Haha, so you¡¯re saying I should thank you for chopping off my limbs to spare my life?" Lin Mu chuckled and asked.


    "You¡¯re smart, of course, you should thank me. Otherwise, you¡¯d be dead right away," Liangzai sneered.


    "Oh wow, I¡¯m so scared!" Lin Mu exaggeratedly clutched his chest, putting on a show, and a wicked smirk appeared on his face.


    Liangzai could naturally tell that Lin Mu was acting, knowing he was being yed with, and was instantly furious!


    "Brothers, kill him for me!" Liangzai shouted angrily, waving his hand as if he had given a death order.


    With the boss¡¯s order, theckeys didn¡¯t hesitate anymore. Even Jiezai¡¯sckeys behind him all wielded des and charged towards Lin Mu.


    This time, Lin Mu was attacked from both sides. Liangzai thought that even if Lin Mu was good at fighting, he couldn¡¯t withstand this relentless onught. This time, it would be a miracle if Lin Mu survived!


    Tingting screamed in terror at this scene, while Qi Manlin remained calm. Qi Manlin had witnessed bigger scenes than this; this small scene was not enough to elerate her heartbeat.


    Qi Manlin patted Tingting¡¯s shoulder,forting her.


    Lin Mu exhaled a puff of smoke, tossed the cigarette butt casually, and charged forward.


    Bam, bam, bam! Then came the sound of des falling. Lin Mu¡¯s figure flickered around the strong men, who wanted to sh but couldn¡¯ty a hand on him because he was too fast, fast enough that they would end up identally hitting each other!


    In just over ten seconds, a dozen Lanzai were lying on the ground, an average of one knocked down per second, and the remaining Lanzai also rushed over, unsurprisingly, all just asking for a beating. Lin Mu, shaking his tiger-like body, delivered a series of flying kicks, sending several Lanzai flying backward!


    Over twenty Lanzai, almost all down in about twenty seconds. This is what they call a real knockout! In the blink of an eye, all wereid on the ground by Lin Mu, losing their ability to resist.


    Of course, for Lin Mu, it was nothing, but for Jiezai and Liangzai, it was downright savage!


    Tingting gaped in astonishment at Lin Mu¡¯s incredible performance, unable to believe Lin Mu could fight like this, as if she had seen a savior!


    Jiezai and Liangzai were aghast at such a result, never having been defeated like this. They never imagined they would lose over twenty arrogant thugs so feebly to this seemingly rustic guy!


    "Useless fools, get up, you useless good-for-nothings!" Jiezai and Liangzai kicked the fallen Lanzai, yelling.


    However, no matter how they kicked, those on the ground couldn¡¯t get up. Though not too heavy-handed, Lin Mu¡¯s strikes hit vital points, rendering them incapable of standing for a while even if they weren¡¯t permanently hurt!


    "Hey, bosses, if you treat yourckeys like this, who would follow you in the future?" Lin Mu chuckled.


    Jiezai and Liangzai ceased their kicking and turned their gaze to Lin Mu, realizing they might have bumped into a tough one today.


    Sure, an outsider didn¡¯t scare Jiezai and Liangzai too much. As the saying goes, a mighty dragon can¡¯t crush a local snake, especially when their boss¡¯s power was unspeakably immense. They were unsure how deep, but they had heard enough to describe it in two words: badass!


    Compared to their Boss of Shengda¡¯s influence, the opponent in front of them was just a greenhorn. If the boss were here, taking care of Lin Mu would be easy!


    "You think you¡¯re hot stuff, huh? Don¡¯t think you¡¯re badass just because you can fight. I¡¯m telling you, you don¡¯t have the grounds to be arrogant here!" Jiezai said angrily, pointing at Lin Mu.

 Chapter 342 - 333: Boss Su Yunkai

    <h4>Chapter 342: Chapter 333: Boss Su Yunkai</h4>


    "Oh? Really? Then how does one gain the capital to be so brazen?" Lin Mu spread his hands and asked with a cheerful smile.


    As Lin Mu spoke, he walked forward. Although he was grinning, there was always a sinister feeling about him, and his strength was terrifying!


    Now Jiezai and Liangzai seemed to understand. The power behind their boss was impressive, but it wasn¡¯t something they could rely on themselves. And now, a distant source of help couldn¡¯t quench the immediate thirst, and they both were clearly no match for Lin Mu.


    "Kid, let me... let me tell you, don¡¯t act recklessly, or you won¡¯t be leaving this hotel!" Jiezai pointed at Lin Mu. Although his tone was arrogant, itcked any momentum, and even his speech was somewhat trembling.


    "Oh really? Then I have to give it a try. How would I know otherwise?" Lin Mu said, stepping forward, and in the blink of an eye, he was in front of Jiezai.


    p! Lin Mu delivered a p across Jiezai¡¯s face, and instantly Jiezai¡¯s left cheek swelled up red!


    Wow, Jiezai spat out a mouthful of blood, and mixed within was a blood-red tooth, with pieces of flesh attached, gruesome to behold!


    p! Another crisp smacknded on the other side of Jiezai¡¯s face, swelling it into a pig¡¯s head, making him feel like he was about to faint.


    "Hmph! Pig head!" Lin Mu snorted coldly, kicking Jiezai in the abdomen, sending him flying backward twenty meters like a kite before crashing to the ground!


    Seeing this scene, Liangzai behind Lin Mu gritted his teeth and pulled out a dagger from his waist. If he didn¡¯t act now and waited until Lin Mu came to hit him, he would suffer the same fate as Jiezai.


    Liangzai clenched his teeth and charged at Lin Mu with the dagger. Although Lin Mu had his back to Liangzai, it was as if he had eyes in the back of his head. With a graceful spin kick, he struck Liangzai¡¯s wrist, sending the dagger flying straight up. Lin Mu immediately leapt into the air, kicked the handle of the dagger like a football overhead kick, urately sending it toward Liangzai.


    At this time, Liangzai was desperately trying to flee. Just as a sh of cold light appeared, the dagger shot towards him. Liangzai wanted to dodge, but it was toote. With a puff, the dagger pierced his thigh.


    "Ah~"


    Instantly, the entire corridor echoed with Liangzai¡¯s agonized screams, as horrendous as a ughtered pig!


    Then Lin Mu executed a forward somersault andnded gracefully, delivering a punch to Liangzai¡¯s mouth. Lin Mu¡¯s fist technique was brutally overwhelming, and with one punch, Liangzai¡¯s mouth filled with blood, knocking out two of his front teeth as he clutched his mouth, rolling on the ground in pain, looking as ridiculous as could be!


    After cleaning everything up, Lin Mu pped his hands, approached Qi Manlin, "Let¡¯s go, everything¡¯s sorted."


    Qi Manlin nodded, and the two of them picked up their luggage and walked forward, only to notice that Tingting stood motionless.


    "What¡¯s wrong? Let¡¯s go together." Lin Mu turned his head to look at Tingting and said.


    Tingting blinked her big eyes, gazing at Lin Mu, "Can I... can I go with you?"


    "Heh, of course you can, hurry up, if you stay here, they won¡¯t spare you!" Lin Mu said.


    "Thank you so much." Tingting nodded joyfully.


    Lin Mu and Qi Manlin were unfamiliar with the locals on Zhujiang Ind. Without someone familiar leading the way, they¡¯d be in trouble. If they had known someone on Zhujiang Ind, today¡¯s incident wouldn¡¯t have urred.


    Of course, out of humanitarian considerations, Lin Mu should take Tingting with them. It¡¯s not a bad thing, after all, she knows a bit about Zhujiang Ind and might be a great help!


    Tingting was so happy that she didn¡¯t even bother to gather her belongings, following Lin Mu and Qi Manlin downstairs out of the hotel. The three then took a rented car, and with Tingting¡¯s guidance, they arrived at a nearby legitimate hotel. Though its scale and decor couldn¡¯tpare to the Grand Hotel, at least it was a reputable ce!


    Because Lin Mu and Qi Manlin came to investigate this matter, the news couldn¡¯t leak out. It¡¯s not about distrusting Tingting, but just in case, and also to protect Qi Manlin. Lin Mu booked two rooms¡ªhe and Qi Manlin shared one, while Tingting stayed in another. Initially, he thought Qi Manlin might oppose, but after talking to her, she surprisingly agreed, much to Lin Mu¡¯s delight. Actually, what Qi Manlin thought was, just in case this hotel turned out sketchy too, at least with Lin Mu by her side, she¡¯d have support.


    Meanwhile, back at the Grand Hotel, after Lin Mu left, Liangzai and Jiezai were helped up by a group of juniors. Jiezai briefly treated his wounds and called his boss. Having suffered such a loss on their turf, this could not be the end of it.


    "Boss... bad news, something happened at the hotel, Liangzai and I were beaten up." Jiezai mumbled over the phone. Although Jiezai had been pped twice by Lin Mu, he was rtively better off than Liangzai, who had directly passed out and was taken to the hospital.


    "What?! Who the hell is so bold? Beating people on my turf, that¡¯s a p to my face! Does he have a death wish?" Grand Hotel¡¯s owner Su Yunkai shouted in rage.


    On Zhujiang Ind, the Grand Hotel was an infamous spot known in both the underworld and legitimate circles; rarely would anyone dare stir up trouble there. Regardless of their background, people usually showed some respect to Su Yunkai, knowing that the power behind him was terrifying!


    No one expected someone to dare to cause trouble at the Grand Hotel today; that guy was practically asking for it!


    "Boss Su, even though it was just one guy, his skills were strong. With just a few moves, he took down a dozen of our brothers. Now Liangzai is already injured and in the hospital," Jiezai said with a miserable expression.


    "Where are they from?" Su Yunkai asked.


    He knew those bold enough to mess with the Grand Hotel weren¡¯t local. No foolish local would dare, aware that the powerful forces behind him were well-known amongst the locals!


    "From out of town, and he was with a chick. Today Meat Pie brought them over..." Jiezai exined the situation to Su Yunkai in detail.


    Upon hearing this, Su Yunkai pondered for a while. As expected, they were outsiders. As the saying goes, a strong dragon does not overrule a local snake. Su Yunkai must restore his reputation; otherwise, how could he go on if word got out?


    Additionally, the infuriating part was, this guy even took away one of the hotel¡¯s escorts. That Tingting was a gem, the star attraction of the Grand Hotel. Without her, the hotel could lose at least tens of thousands a year!


    "Jiezai, immediately send someone to investigate their whereabouts. Zhujiang Ind is not that big, they couldn¡¯t have gone far. Being outsiders, they will surely look for another ce to stay. Focus on checking nearby inns and hotels. Once they are found, don¡¯t act rashly, report to me immediately!" Su Yunkai ordered.

 Chapter 343 - 334: Shen Family Brothers

    <h4>Chapter 343: Chapter 334: Shen Family Brothers</h4>


    Since Jiezai and Liangzai couldn¡¯t handle him even with over twenty followers, he must not be easy to deal with. So let¡¯s find the person first, then n ordingly!


    "Understood, boss. I¡¯ll send someone to investigate right away!" Jiezai nodded.


    After hanging up the phone, Jiezai immediately gathered a few underlings and instructed them to secretly investigate Lin Mu¡¯s whereabouts at nearby hotels.


    Lin Mu and the other two rested in the hotel for an afternoon. In the evening, they went downstairs together intending to get something to eat. Led by Tingting, Lin Mu and hispanions arrived at a nearby street food market.


    The evening sea breeze was gentle and pleasant, and as night fell, the street food market was bustling with people. Eating and drinking beer here was undoubtedly an ideal way to beat the summer heat!


    Arriving at the food street, the three of them sat down at a barbecue ce. It was a hot summer, and enjoying barbecue with some beer was perfect. So the three found a table on the roadside and sat down.


    "Tingting, what do you want to eat?" Lin Mu asked.


    "Anything¡¯s fine." Tingting smiled, looking somewhat nervous and uneasy.


    Lin Mu might not know the power behind the Grand Hotel, but Tingting had some idea. She wasn¡¯t entirely sure, but she knew that on Zhujiang Ind, no one dared to mess with the Grand Hotel.


    Tingting worried that Lin Mu and Qi Manlin would be found by people from the Grand Hotel. After all, Zhujiang Ind wasn¡¯t big, so finding someone wasn¡¯t hard.


    Lin Mu nced at Tingting, smiled, and ordered somemb skewers, pork belly, chicken hearts... and various spicy skewers. Lin Mu also ordered twomb penises for himself, which earned a disapproving look from Qi Manlin, though Lin Mu chose to ignore it.


    Soon, the ordered spicy skewers were served, and Lin Mu began drinking beer and eating the skewers heartily.


    "Tingting, when were you forced into this line of work?" Lin Mu asked while eating.


    "I was brought here a year ago. At that time, a few girlfriends and I came here to work, but we were tricked into the hotel. Initially, we thought we were just working as waitresses, butter we discovered they forced us into doing those kinds of things. If we refused, they would beat us, took our phones, and didn¡¯t allow us to contact the outside world. Ultimately, they forcibly had rtions with us, and we had no choice but to go along with it." Tingting spoke ndly. Perhaps she was used to it, so her emotions weren¡¯t overly intense.


    Lin Mu nced at Tingting, feeling genuinely sorry for these girls from the Maind. There were countless cases of migrant girls being deceived like this. The world had too many injustices, and Huaxia was so vast that even if he was a superpower Spider-Man, he couldn¡¯t manage everything!


    "Didn¡¯t you think of escaping or calling the police?" Qi Manlin asked from the side.


    "We tried running away several times but got caught each time. When caught, they would beat us severely, and there was even sexual abuse. After several failed escape attempts, we gave up hope."


    "Didn¡¯t you call the police?" Qi Manlin asked.


    "Call the police? Haha, we initially considered it too, but we were too naive. They had confiscated our phones. We somehow managed to find a phone and called the police, but instead of the police, they came. Of course, it ended with another beating, and they only hit the legs and ces people couldn¡¯t see. Such pain is unbearable for most people. Later, I learned that their influence was vast, having people both underground and aboveground!" Tingting sighed, her eyes filled with hatred.


    Now Qi Manlin felt a bit embarrassed. As a police officer, she seemed to have believed all police officers were overly righteous!


    "Didn¡¯t your parents look for you when you didn¡¯t return home during the holidays? Or, if they couldn¡¯t find you, they could report it. At least the Maind police wouldn¡¯t be so unreliable." Lin Mu said.


    "Our phones were controlled, and during the holidays, they used our phones to send a standardized message to our families, saying we couldn¡¯te home for the holidays, along with some greetings, making our families think we were doing well outside. They also sent money to our families, so they had no idea." Tingting said and downed a ss of beer.


    A year ago, Tingting was a girl who couldn¡¯t drink, but over the year, she could drink five or six bottles alone, indicating how quickly a fallen girl¡¯s tolerance for alcohol could increase!


    Lin Mu nced at Tingting and said, "Don¡¯t worry, stick with us, and we¡¯ll take you away from here. You won¡¯t have to live like this anymore."


    "Brother Lin, Sister Manlin, I don¡¯t want to just leave like this. Some of my good friends are still inside; I can¡¯t abandon them. I can¡¯t think of anyone who could rescue them now; we can¡¯t rely on the police, and there¡¯s no one around. It¡¯s only you two." Tingting looked at Lin Mu and Qi Manlin with pleading eyes.


    "Don¡¯t worry; we¡¯ll find a way to get them out too," Lin Mu assured.


    "Really?" Tingting asked with a look of surprise, almost not daring to believe it.


    "Yes, of course, but we¡¯ll need your help," Lin Mu said.


    Tingting nodded, "Don¡¯t worry, Brother Lin, if there¡¯s anything you need help with, just say the word. I¡¯ll assist in any way I can!"


    "I want to know about the distribution of power in this Zhujiang Ind area, particrly the underground forces!" Lin Mu asked.


    Lin Mu realized that the organization that sabotaged the cargo ship must be more than just a small faction. To investigate, they must start from the local power distribution, making it rtively easier to pinpoint their target!


    And since Tingting had been in the circle for a year, especially in the rtively influential Grand Hotel, she would no doubt know something about the situation in Zhujiang Ind. Asking her was undoubtedly better than asking a random passerby!


    "Speaking of the power on Zhujiang Ind, there are actually only two families. Ultimately, it¡¯s one family; the others are just small gangs and minor factions!" Tingting exined.


    "Oh? Why do you say that?" Lin Mu questioned.


    "On Zhujiang Ind, the most powerful are Shen Yijin and Shen Yiyin. They control the entire underground forces on the ind. They¡¯re one unified force because they¡¯re brothers, half-brothers. Shen Yijin is the older one, and his mother passed away when he was very young, so his father remarried and had Shen Yiyin." Tingting exined.


    "Tell me more about the rtionship between the two of them," Lin Mu asked.


    Tingting nodded and said, "I only know the general idea, not the specifics, as I¡¯m just a lower-level person with limited knowledge. It¡¯s said that Shen Yijin and Shen Yiyin have never gotten along. Shen Yijin has already severed ties with the family, gaining a good reputation outside, while Shen Yiyin, pampered from an early age, relies on the family¡¯s power. But on Zhujiang Ind, he¡¯s still a notable figure!"

 Chapter 344 - 335: Good Things

    <h4>Chapter 344: Chapter 335: Good Things</h4>


    Lin Mu nodded, knowing that someone like Tingting at her level couldn¡¯t possibly know too many things. Those higher-ups certainly wouldn¡¯t know more, so the rest had to rely on himself. At least now he knew the power dynamics on Zhujiang Ind.


    Looking at it this way, the case wasn¡¯t thatplicated. The robbery at sea definitely had something to do with the Shen Family, but who exactly was involved required further investigation!


    Moreover, with Tingting¡¯s words, Lin Mu could roughly guess who the big shot behind the Grand Hotel was. It was likely Shen Yiyin, because with Shen Yiyin backed by the Shen n¡¯s power, the kind of person does the kind of thing ¡ª his reputation wasn¡¯t good, and his actions were surely not decent!


    If that¡¯s really the case, then Lin Mu would have to start his investigation at the Grand Hotel.


    After dinner, Lin Mu returned to the hotel with Qi Manlin and Tingting. Tingting chatted with Lin Mu and Qi Manlin in their room for a while, until around ten o¡¯clock, before returning to her own room to rest!


    Once Tingting left, Lin Mu grinned and turned his gaze to Qi Manlin.


    "Bastard, what are you looking at?" Qi Manlin red at Lin Mu, feeling that his gaze was somewhat mischievous.


    "Hey, Wild Girl, do you think us being alone in a room together in the middle of the night might make people get the wrong idea?" Lin Mu said, moving over to sit by Qi Manlin¡¯s bed.


    Qi Manliny barefoot on the bed, nced at Lin Mu who hade over, and said, "What¡¯s there to misunderstand? I¡¯ve done nothing wrong, so what¡¯s there to be afraid of!"


    "That¡¯s how you think, but others might not think so. They might have already thought we did something, but we haven¡¯t, so why not just do it? That way, it¡¯d be worth it." Lin Mu chuckled.


    "Do it, do it, do it your ass, get lost, stop having designs on me!" Qi Manlin said, and with a swing of her big foot, she kicked Lin Mu off the bed.


    Of course, Lin Mu was just teasing Qi Manlin. Unless she verbally consented, he wouldn¡¯t force her, even though her chest was bingrger and more tempting. Good things are often saved forst to better appreciate!


    Lin Mu rubbed his butt and saw Qi Manlin¡¯s hand already moving towards her waist, knowing there was a gun there. So, he quickly jumped back onto his own bed.


    "Hey, goodnight police flower, bro¡¯s going to sleep first." Lin Mu grinned, took off his shirt, then his pants, andy on the bed in his boxers, turning off the light.


    Once the lights were out, the room was pitch ck, and an ordinary person couldn¡¯t see anything. But Lin Mu was a Superpower User who developed the miraculous Seventh Sense; he could see everything in the room very clearly. He could even see Qi Manlin¡¯s small hand was resting on her pink cor, hesitating whether to take off her jacket, as sleeping in it was inconvenient. But she was afraid of the big, restless lecher in the room.


    Lin Mu guessed Qi Manlin¡¯s thoughts, so he turned his back on her, to avoid making her embarrassed while undressing. Although she behaved boldly, in such a situation where they were alone, she was still quite shy, after all, she was still a maiden!


    "Lin Mu, are you asleep?"


    About twenty minutester, Qi Manlin asked softly, her voice not loud as if she was afraid of waking Lin Mu.


    Lin Mu didn¡¯t respond, but instead, he pretended to snore lightly!


    After calling out to Lin Mu with no response, Qi Manlin began cautiously undressing.


    Lin Mu gently turned his body over. In the darkness, Qi Manlin couldn¡¯t detect anything, because she didn¡¯t have the same eyesight as Lin Mu.


    Lin Muy on his side, watching as Qi Manlin slowly took off her tight clothes, wearing only a pair ofcy panties below ¡ª pink, looked very sexy! Actually, what Lin Mu most anticipated wasn¡¯t Qi Manlin taking off her lower clothes, but the upper ones ¡ª because she might not have been wearing a bra, which was a feast for the eyes indeed, if true.


    Men are the mostscivious animals on earth, especially when ites to a 36E chest, an irresistible temptation to any man, and Lin Mu knew that these were naturally enormous. Imagine the size of those assets!


    Qi Manlin ced her pants on the side of the bed, reaching her hand to slowly pull down the zipper. Lin Mu widened his eyes ¡ª such an exhrating and wonderful moment it was!


    As Qi Manlin¡¯s zipper reached her chest, just when Lin Mu was about to see more, suddenly, the phone beside them rang.


    "Ah~" Qi Manlin immediately reacted, quickly zipping up and promptly covering herself with the quilt.


    "Goddamn it...!"


    At this moment, Lin Mu felt as if his balls had shattered on the ground like a dropped ss cup ¡ª what a mess, impossible to fix! Who was the idiot calling now? Calling neither early norte, but at this exact moment. It¡¯s incredibly frustrating!


    Lin Mu had no choice but to turn on the room light, pick up the phone, and was determined to scold whoever called him!


    "You son of a..." Lin Mu started spewing some trash talk as he answered the call, but suddenly he froze. It turned out to be no one else but his beautiful boss Sophie,


    "Hey, Feifei, what¡¯s up with the call thiste?" Lin Mu greeted over the phone.


    "Nothing much, just worried about you, how are things?" Sophie said lightly over the phone. Considering thete hour she was still awake, it showed her concern for the case or perhaps Lin Mu¡¯s safety.


    "Oh, we¡¯ve made some headway, but it¡¯ll take a bit more time to gather evidence." Lin Mu said.


    "Mm, be careful over there, okay?" Sophie asked with concern.


    "Hehe, are you worried about me, lovelydy? I¡¯m touched..."


    "Don¡¯t tter yourself, I¡¯m telling you to protect Manlin, you better not let anything happen to her, or you¡¯ll be sorry!" Sophie threatened over the phone.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely protect her well!" Lin Mu said while ncing at Qi Manlin, who was peeking out from under the quilt, blinking at him.


    "Alright then, it¡¯s gettingte, rest early, I¡¯ll be waiting for your good news!"


    After hanging up, Lin Mu tossed the phone aside, then looked at Qi Manlin under the quilt.


    "Missy, aren¡¯t you hot? Aren¡¯t you afraid of getting heat rash underneath that quilt?" Lin Mu said to Qi Manlin with a smile.


    Qi Manlin gave Lin Mu a sideways nce, "Mind your own business, turn off the light and sleep!"


    "Hey, I¡¯m just looking out for you, take off your top, it¡¯s so hot out, seeing it won¡¯t cost you a pound of flesh!" Lin Mu grinned.

 Chapter 345 - 336: Flirting and Bickering

    <h4>Chapter 345: Chapter 336: Flirting and Bickering</h4>


    "Bastard, say that to me again!" Qi Manlin red at Lin Mu and said.


    "What¡¯s up, you¡¯re not convinced? If you¡¯ve got the guts, stand up and talk to me!" Lin Mu teased with a smile, knowing that Qi Manlin had already taken off her clothes from the waist down, so she wouldn¡¯t stand up at all.


    "You..." Qi Manlin looked at Lin Mu, her face flushed with anger.


    "Hey, I saw you take off your pants a long time ago. Did you think I didn¡¯t hear you calling me just now? Haha! You fell for it..." Lin Mu grinned.


    Qi Manlin red at Lin Mu, a surge of anger welled up in her heart, but when Qi Manlin got angry, nothing could stop her!


    "Bastard, I¡¯m going to fight you today!" Qi Manlin, in a fit of rage, flipped the nket open and then pounced towards Lin Mu.


    Lin Mu didn¡¯t even have time to admire Qi Manlin¡¯s delicate long legs and round perky butt before she tackled him onto the bed.


    "Ouch!" Lin Mu, holding Qi Manlin,nded on his bed, thinking this girl is way too fierce!


    Lin Mu saw Qi Manlin wasn¡¯t resisting, and with the tension high, he could no longer hold back. Just as Lin Mu was about to breach the sole remaining line of defense, his phone rang once again!


    "Damn it!" Such a buzzkill!


    The phone ringtone was like a wake-up call,pletely bringing Qi Manlin back to her senses from the subconscious state.


    "Ah~" Qi Manlin eximed, pushing Lin Mu off the bed with a shove!


    "Ouch!" Lin Munded hard on the floor, grimacing in pain!


    Qi Manlin nced at Lin Mu, suddenly looking like a frightened littlemb, quickly pulled the nket over herself and curled up inside it!


    "Oh my god, girl, you trying to kill me here?" Lin Mu rubbed his bum and said with a grin.

 Chapter 346 - 337: Brother is Lin Mu

    <h4>Chapter 346: Chapter 337: Brother is Lin Mu</h4>


    "Hmph, serves you right to fall to your death. Who told you to have designs on me? People like you deserve to die!" Qi Manlin curled up tightly in the nket, pouting and cursing.


    "Alright, you¡¯re tough!" Lin Mu said, picking up his phone from the bedside. Damn, it¡¯s the middle of the night, why are callsing one after another?


    Lin Mu looked at the phone, this time it was Zhou Xun calling. Lin Mu smiled at the phone; actually, these girls do care about me. First Sophie, then Zhou Xun, and he immediately felt a warm sensation in his heart.


    "Hey, big star, why aren¡¯t you asleep thiste at night?" Lin Mu asked.


    "Well, I can¡¯t sleep. I¡¯m very worried about you, Brother Lin. How are you over there?" Zhou Xun said softly over the phone, her voice calm butced with worry and longing.


    "Heh, I¡¯m doing quite well here. Don¡¯t worry." Lin Mu chuckled.


    "Alright, but you must be careful and stay safe." Zhou Xun said with concern.


    "Don¡¯t worry!" Lin Mu replied.


    "Where¡¯s Manlin?"


    "She¡¯s here. I¡¯ll pass her the phone!" Lin Mu said, ncing at Qi Manlin lying in bed.


    "Okay, good."


    Lin Mu nodded, then walked over to Qi Manlin with the phone in hand. "Here, it¡¯s Manlin calling, she wants to say something to you."


    Qi Manlin rolled her eyes at Lin Mu, taking the phone.


    "Hello, Sister Manlin."


    "Mm, everything¡¯s fine, no need to worry!"


    ...


    Qi Manlin and Zhou Xun started chatting on the phone. Lin Mu thought they would just express some concern and be done with it. Who knew once the two girls started chatting, they wouldn¡¯t stop. He couldn¡¯t understand how women could have so much to talk about. They say three women make a scene, but there are only two here!


    And somehow, their conversation turned to Lin Mu himself, discussing whether he bullied anyone, and if he did, how someone should teach him a lesson, or deal with him when they get back. Listening to it all made Lin Mu feel exasperated.


    Simply, Lin Mu directly turned off the light, went back to bed and covered his head to sleep. If these two girls want to chat, let them chat all they want. He had to go meet the ancient king in his dreams!


    The next morning, Lin Mu awoke from his sleep, opening his eyes to see Qi Manlin already dressed and tidying up the bed.


    "Good morning, police girl," Lin Mu grinned.


    "Mm, morning,zy pig. Hurry and get up. Let¡¯s have breakfast together." Qi Manlin replied, urging him. She¡¯s the straightforward type and forgot everything aboutst night.


    Lin Mu stretched, flung off the quilt, and without worrying about a beautiful woman being present, climbed out of bed wearing only boxer shorts, got dressed, and did a quick wash. Then the two of them stepped out and called for Tingting, and the three of them went downstairs and left the hotel.


    Next to the hotel, there was a breakfast ce. The three of them went in for a bite, and then they chatted their way back to the hotel.


    Just as they reached the hotel entrance, Tingting suddenly grabbed Lin Mu and Qi Manlin¡¯s arms, pulling them to the wall on the side.


    "Tingting? What¡¯s wrong?" Lin Mu asked, looking at Tingting.


    "It¡¯s not good, I saw Su Yunkai¡¯s people!" Tingting said, a bit panicked.


    "Su Yunkai?"


    "Yes, Su Yunkai is the owner of the Grand Hotel. It seems he¡¯se to settle scores with us, Brother Lin, what do we do?" Tingting said anxiously.


    "Don¡¯t worry, with me here, nothing will happen to you!" Lin Mu grinned and said.


    After saying that, Lin Mu walked into the hotel. The few lowlifes didn¡¯t know what Lin Mu looked like, they were just checking registration names at the big hotels!


    "Hey, brother, who are you looking for?" Lin Mu walked up, patting one of the lowlifes on the shoulder.


    The lowlife nced at Lin Mu, "What¡¯s up?"


    Lin Mu smiled, leaned over to the man¡¯s ear, and whispered, "You¡¯re looking for someone, huh? Heh, let me tell you a secret, I¡¯m Lin Mu!"


    With that, Lin Mu turned and walked out of the hotel! The man was stunned for a moment; looking at Lin Mu who had already walked out of the hotel, he cursed, "Damn, he said he¡¯s Lin Mu. Ah Niu, go notify the boss, you guys, follow me and chase him!"


    "Yes, Brother Kun!" Ah Niu responded, then quickly took out his phone to make a call.


    Ah Kun led a few hooligans out of the hotel, and not far away, they saw Lin Mu, Tingting, and Qi Manlin standing at the hotel entrance¡¯s parking area. Lin Mu, with a cigarette in his mouth, smiled and waved to Ah Kun and the others walking out.


    Ah Kun recognized Tingting; indeed, this was the person the boss was looking for, no mistake!


    Ah Kun gestured and led the gang to walk over!


    Ah Kun was one of Su Yunkai¡¯s special guards, skilled in martial arts, and was very arrogant. He didn¡¯t take Lin Mu seriously at all. Although he had heard Lin Mu was formidable, Ah Kun believed himself to be stronger. Those who were defeated by Lin Mu were just too weak!


    "Heh, quite bold, huh? Daring to show up yourself!" Ah Kun sneered coldly as he approached Lin Mu, his demeanor extremely arrogant.


    "Haha, nothing much! Just a few dogs, and I¡¯m never afraid of dog bites," Lin Mu yfully said, his eyes full of disdain.


    "Damn, maybe you don¡¯t know whose territory Zhujiang Ind is? How dare you show off here?" Ah Kun pointed at Lin Mu, his face full of anger.


    "What? All I hear is a dog barking! But I¡¯m not afraid of dogs. No matter how fierce a dog is or how hard it bites, it¡¯s just a **** thing!" Lin Mu sharply retorted with sarcasm.


    "Damn it, today I¡¯ll beat you like a dog!" Ah Kun got infuriated, cursed, and then charged at Lin Mu.


    "Damn, with skills this weak, you think you¡¯re invincible?" Lin Mu remarked, facing Ah Kun who was rushing towards him, raised his foot and kicked Ah Kun in the groin.


    "Damn you...!"


    Ah Kun¡¯s face flushed like a roosterying an egg, clutching his lifeline and kneeling to the ground, his features twisting together!


    "Haha, see? I told you, you¡¯re just a **** thing!"


    Lin Mu chuckled as he puffed out some smoke. Qi Manlin and Tingting couldn¡¯t help but giggle, though Lin Mu was quite ruthless. That¡¯s a man¡¯s lifeline he kicked. Anywhere else, even if it hurt terribly, it would recover, but kicking there might result in a lifetime of misery!


    "You guys, damn it, why are you just standing there? Get him... ouch, my god..." Ah Kun yelled at his underlings, then screamed in pain again.


    Lin Mu indifferently gestured to the few hooligans behind, "Come on, if you want to end up like him, go ahead. This move is called ¡¯extinguishing future generations.¡¯ If you don¡¯t mind, feel free to give it a try! Hehe!"

 Chapter 347 - 338: Subdue Su Yunkai

    <h4>Chapter 347: Chapter 338: Subdue Su Yunkai</h4>


    Several thugs looked at Lin Mu¡¯s monstrous grin, suddenly feeling at a loss, not knowing what to do. They¡¯d rather get pped in the face than ruin that thing because it concerned their lifelong happiness!


    The thugs looked at Lin Mu, wanting to make a move, but didn¡¯t dare to. No one would want to risk their family jewels for a joke!


    "Hey, turns out you¡¯re all cowards," Lin Mu chuckled lightly.


    The thugs looked at Lin Mu, thinking, fine, if you want to call us cowards, so be it. It¡¯s better than bing impotent. After all, we¡¯re nobodies and don¡¯t have to worry about saving face. Recognizing reality is most important, and a wise man doesn¡¯t fight when the odds are against him!


    Ah Kun nced at these good-for-nothings, gritting his teeth in frustration, "Damn it, I raise you guys just to waste food!"


    "Ha, I told you before, a dog is always a dog, always useless when it should matter. Believe me now?" Lin Mu looked at Ah Kun with a sneering grin.


    At that moment, a screech of tires was heard. Leading was a stretch Lincoln followed by several Jinbei vans, pulling up beside Lin Mu.


    The cars stopped, and arge group of men, about over fifty in total, got out of the Jinbei vans, holding clubs and surrounding Lin Mu, Tingting, and Qi Manlin!


    Tingting saw the situation, trembling in fear as she clung to Lin Mu¡¯s back, her little face turning pale green with fright.


    Lin Mu, however, remained calm and collected, without a trace of fear. It was as if these fifty thugs were just fifty y dolls, and their clubs were child¡¯s y toys, unable to harm him at all!


    Just then, Su Yunkai emerged from the crowd, holding a big cigar, a jade ring on his finger, and a thick gold chain around his neck that looked more like a dog chain. Bare-chested, he disyed tattooed arms ¨C a cyan dragon on the left, a white tiger on the right. Left Cyan Dragon and Right White Tiger, damn sharp! Who knows if he really has any skills.


    Su Yunkai looked at Lin Mu, took a puff of the big cigar, and said in a sombre tone, "You must be Lin Mu?"


    "Damn, listen to how unprofessional that sounds, like a fool. If I weren¡¯t Lin Mu, why would you gather so many people around me?" Lin Mu sarcastically retorted, giving Su Yunkai no face at all.


    The words were extremely arrogant. On Zhujiang Ind, no one dared to speak like that to Su Yunkai except those heads of the Shen Family. In the past, those who dared were dealt with by Su Yunkai!


    "Hmm, talking pretty wildly, eh? But I warn you, young man, don¡¯t be too brash!" Su Yunkai snorted coldly.


    "Damn, please don¡¯t use that old-school tone with me. Your words are really annoying. If young people aren¡¯t bold, how can they be called young?" Between the lines, Lin Mu didn¡¯t take Su Yunkai seriously at all.


    Seeing Lin Mu, Su Yunkai couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. From his first word, Lin Mu never gave him face or allowed an out, damn it. Seems there¡¯s no need to waste words on this brat, might as well finish him off!


    Su Yunkai¡¯s temper red up, and once that happened, there was no stopping it. He seemed calm, but he couldn¡¯t withstand provocation!


    "Guys, chop him to bits and feed him to the dogs!" Su Yunkai shouted in a rage.


    The surrounding henchmen, hearing Su Yunkai¡¯s order, eagerly approached Lin Mu.


    Lin Mu looked around. More than fifty people, it wasn¡¯t that Lin Mu feared them, but it wasn¡¯t worth wasting effort on them. Now wasn¡¯t the time for showboating ¨C it¡¯s said to catch the leader first. Right now, their boss was right in front of him. If he made a move and captured him, wouldn¡¯t the henchmen surrender?


    Lin Mu gave a cold smile and focused his gaze on Su Yunkai!


    Su Yunkai made eye contact with Lin Mu and involuntarily shivered, feeling uneasy. Just as he was about to speak, he found Lin Mu standing right before him in the blink of an eye, his hands like iron pincers gripping Su Yunkai¡¯s throat!


    Lin Mu grabbed Su Yunkai¡¯s throat and lifted him up. Su Yunkai¡¯s face flushed red, but Lin Mu¡¯s grip was just right, giving Su Yunkai a lifeline while making him feel like he was facing death. For Su Yunkai, it was as if one foot had stepped into the Ghost Sect, and he felt a sudden loosening, scaring him into wetting himself!


    The surrounding henchmen were frozen in ce, shock and urgency on their faces. Lin Mu, how strong was he to lift Su Yunkai one-handed by the throat?!


    Su Yunkai, with his build, must weigh at least 180 pounds, just the thought of that strength is terrifying!


    Seeing that Su Yunkai was about to lose it, Lin Mu finally put him down, dropping him to the ground, gasping for air as if he¡¯d just struggled back from the brink of death. Besides being soaked below, his back was drenched in sweat!


    "Ha, Su Yunkai, have your men stand down. Holding clubs on the streets, it¡¯s inappropriate and disrupts the city¡¯s civility." Lin Muughed lightly, patting Su Yunkai¡¯s shoulder, his voice calm yet containing an undeniable authority!


    "Get back in the cars, everyone back in the cars!" Su Yunkai waved his hand, speaking. He didn¡¯t want Lin Mu to pick him up by the neck again, that game wasn¡¯t fun!


    Su Yunkai waved to the surrounding henchmen, who gave Lin Mu a nce, then slowly retreated to their cars.


    "Can I go now?" Su Yunkai wiped the sweat from his brow and asked.


    He thought that by bringing over fifty henchmen, he¡¯d surely win. Even though Lin Mu was tough and a good fighter, he was just one person. Two fists couldn¡¯t beat four hands. How could one person fight fifty? Little did he know, he underestimated Lin Mu, and so easily fell into his hands, nearly losing his life in the process!


    A wise man won¡¯t suffer when the odds are against him, so Su Yunkai changed his tone to a pleading one.


    "Leave? Ha, where would you go? Since you came looking for me, why rush off now?" Lin Mu replied with an amused smile.


    "B-brother, I didn¡¯t recognize you, please forgive me!" Su Yunkai said to Lin Mu, secretly regretting ever provoking this guy. Lin Mu was a monster level figure. He was gambling with his life and assets!


    Living this lifestyle is just for money, no need to risk your life!


    Lin Mu tapped Su Yunkai¡¯s head, "Don¡¯t give me that. Don¡¯t think I¡¯ll believe your sorry look. You¡¯re probably cursing me in your heart, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know!"

 Chapter 348 - 339: Taking Away a Few Girls

    <h4>Chapter 348: Chapter 339: Taking Away a Few Girls</h4>


    "No, no, I wouldn¡¯t dare!" Su Yunkai quickly waved his hand and said.


    "Don¡¯t act dumb, no matter what, you count as a ck boss, yet you¡¯re so damn timid! You seem smart; you¡¯d better not try to y tricks on me, or I¡¯ll kill you with just a little force! Now you¡¯re in my hands, it¡¯s best to behave, and you should know the consequences if you don¡¯t!" Lin Mu sneered, his lips slightly upturned, revealing a devilish arc on his face.


    Seeing Lin Mu¡¯s smile, Su Yunkai couldn¡¯t help but shiver all over; damn, the coldness was aggressive!


    "Yes, yes, boss, I wouldn¡¯t dare, wouldn¡¯t dare, whatever you say, I¡¯ll listen to you!" Cold sweat broke out behind Su Yunkai, and he quickly said.


    "Haha, that¡¯s more like it, take me to the Grand Hotel!" Lin Mu said.


    "To the hotel?" Su Yunkai frowned, not knowing why Lin Mu wanted him to take him to the hotel!


    "No need to ask, just answer what I ask, don¡¯t say anything else!" Lin Mu reached out and patted Su Yunkai¡¯s head.


    Su Yunkai was shocked to the core, not daring to ask more, obediently taking Lin Mu onto his stretch limousine!


    In about ten minutes, Su Yunkai parked the car in the Grand Hotel¡¯s parking lot.


    Lin Mu, Qi Manlin, Tingting, and Su Yunkai got out of the car, followed by several gold cup cars parking, and more than fifty followers got off as well.


    However, the followers were no longer as arrogant as before because their boss Su Yunkai was still in Lin Mu¡¯s hands. Offending Lin Mu could cause their boss trouble, and Su Yunkai would surely settle ounts with themter!


    So the followers wisely stood in the back, following Su Yunkai¡¯s instructions, remaining still unless Su Yunkai gave orders.


    "Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll talk inside!" Lin Mu lit up a cigarette and said as he led Su Yunkai towards the hotel¡¯s entrance.


    Su Yunkai didn¡¯t dare dy, following Lin Mu closely like one of his followers, the two walking side by side. Qi Manlin and Tingting stood by Lin Mu¡¯s side, with the fifty-some followers forming an imposing procession behind, making it seem like Lin Mu was the real boss here!


    Once inside the hotel, Lin Mu sat down on a sofa in the lobby, patting the spot next to him, prompting Qi Manlin and Tingting to sit beside him out of respect!


    Su Yunkai stood beside Lin Mu like a follower, ready to follow his orders!


    Leaning back on the sofa with his legs crossed, Lin Mu exhaled a puff of smoke and said, "Go, call all the girls from your ce for me, those without clientse down immediately, those with clients, send the clients away ande down! Just get them all down here, period!"


    Come on, that¡¯s no way to do business, right? Su Yunkai secretly groaned but had no choice; Lin Mu was the boss now, and he had to listen to him.


    "Yes, I¡¯ll go call them!" Su Yunkai nodded quickly, turned, and signaled a few followers, saying, "You guys, go upstairs and call everyone down for me!"


    The followers nodded without hesitation, splitting up to call people from different floors. About ten minutester, over thirtyvishly dressed women were led downstairs by a few of the followers. It had to be said, the girls here were indeed beautiful, rivaling those at Lin Mu¡¯s Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion, perhaps even slightly better!


    "Damn, with girls this pretty, how much money does Su Yunkai make every year?" Lin Mu couldn¡¯t help but curse quietly.


    Eyeing the girls in uniform, Lin Mu clicked his tongue, unable to suppress a grin as a wicked money-making n took shape in his mind. But the smile on his face looked particrly lecherous!


    Sitting next to him, Qi Manlin saw Lin Mu¡¯sscivious expression and pinched his waist!


    "Ugh..." Lin Mu gasped but kept a calm demeanor, given the number of people around!


    A few followers led the group of women to stand in front of Lin Mu, arranging themselves in two rows.


    "Hey, the girls in your ce aren¡¯t bad, eh." Lin Mu grinned and said.


    "Hehe, they¡¯re alright. If you like them, you can..." Su Yunkai nced at Qi Manlin beside him and forcibly swallowed his words.


    Noticing Lin Mu¡¯s shabby clothing but skilled actions suggested he was a seasoned pro, Su Yunkai dared not underestimate him, especially with the suggestive nces between Lin Mu and Qi Manlin, making it unlikely Lin Mu was just ackey or bodyguard!


    Though there wasn¡¯t an exchange of actions, the sense from their expressions was that Lin Mu and Qi Manlin had some ambiguous rtionship!


    "Ahem!" Lin Mu coughed twice, then addressed Tingting beside him, "Tingting, which ones are your sisters, bring them out!"


    Tingting nodded, but after ncing at Su Yunkai, she still seemed slightly frightened!


    "Don¡¯t worry, with me here, you don¡¯t have to be afraid!" Lin Mu smiled and said.


    Tingting bit her lip, nodded, and then walked up to a few women, pulling them out. She managed to gather over ten, all of whom looked quite attractive!


    "Brother Lin, we were all deceived intoing here, forced into this line of work, and these are my good sisters!" Tingting told Lin Mu.


    Lin Mu nced at the women, nodded, and said, "From now on, you can leave the Grand Hotel; Boss Su, you have no objections, right?"


    "What?" Su Yunkai¡¯s eyes widened. He was about to speak but seeing Lin Mu¡¯s menacing gaze, quickly waved his hand, "Of course, no objections, no objections!"


    Su Yunkai wasn¡¯t stupid; he knew even if he objected, he couldn¡¯t stop it and might even get beaten up, so he simply agreed with Lin Mu.


    "Hey, your boss has no objections now, so you¡¯re all free!" Lin Mu told the women.


    The women appeared confused, unsure what was happening, and collectively looked at Tingting.


    "This is Brother Lin, my great benefactor!" Tingting, unsure how to express herself, thanked him.


    No matter who was whose benefactor, Lin Mu had freed them, making him their benefactor!


    "Thank you, Brother Lin!" the girls nodded together and said.


    "Hey, we¡¯re all on the same side, don¡¯t mention it." Lin Mu grinned and said.


    With things settled, Lin Mu waved his hand, saying, "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s get out of here!"


    Lin Mu led the group of over ten women out of the hotel with much more swagger than when they had arrived, drawing plenty of attention!

 Chapter 349 - 340: Encountering Meat Pie Again

    <h4>Chapter 349: Chapter 340: Encountering Meat Pie Again</h4>


    After Lin Mu left, Su Yunkai¡¯s face immediately turned gloomy. He was very aggrieved in his heart. Damn it, he had never yed such a fool in his entire life like he did today!


    Su Yunkai gritted his teeth, clenching his fists tightly, wishing he could tear Lin Mu into pieces. But he knew very well that he was not a match for Lin Mu. Even if he added all his underlings, they might not be Lin Mu¡¯s opponents. It could likely result in an even bigger humiliation!


    So, if he wanted revenge, he had to get his boss involved. You see, although the Grand Hotel was nominally owned by Su Yunkai, the real power wasn¡¯t in his hands. In the end, Su Yunkai was just a high-ranking employee. The only difference was that he had a little more strength, a little more fame!


    After Lin Mu took a group of women out of the hotel, they found two taxis to head to another hotel. Once there, all the women gathered in Tingting¡¯s room!


    Lin Mu sat on the sofa with a cigarette in his mouth. The room was limited in space, and a dozen women sat face to face on the bed across from Lin Mu, or stood by the wall.


    "Let¡¯s be honest, everyone is aware of Su Yunkai¡¯s influence on Zhujiang Ind. Even though you were let go, there will definitely be retaliation. So my idea is to send you off Zhujiang Ind immediately. Does anyone have any objections?" Lin Mu looked at Tingting and the others and said.


    "No problem!" Tingting and the few women nodded eagerly. They couldn¡¯t wait to leave Zhujiang Ind; this ce was simply a nightmare for them!


    "It¡¯s good there¡¯s no problem. However, I have a suggestion. Frankly speaking, I opened two bath and entertainment venues in Wancheng, and I¡¯m currently short of staff. I¡¯m not looking down on anyone or trying to take advantage of you. Since you¡¯re already on this path, if anyone wants to continue this line of work after going home, you cane with me to Wancheng. I can guarantee that the pay will be more than ten times what you get here. You can choose your activities freely. If anyone is interested, you are very wee!" Lin Mu exhaled a puff of smoke and said to Tingting and the others.


    After hearing this, Tingting and the other girls started to discuss among themselves. Of course, Lin Mu wouldn¡¯t force them into anything!


    "Brother Lin, I am willing to work with you. If it weren¡¯t for you, we might never be able to leave this ce!" Tingting was the first to speak up.


    With Tingting taking the lead, more than a dozen other girls also nodded in agreement, expressing their willingness to follow Lin Mu. Although they didn¡¯t know if it would be better there, since their good sister Tingting was willing to go, and the pay was much higher, they weren¡¯t forced to do things they didn¡¯t want to do, the conditions were ideal!


    Moreover, their bodies were no longer pure. Since they were already on this path with no room for turning back, they might as well make some money while they¡¯re young, go back to their hometown, start a small business, find someone to marry, and live a life.


    Lin Mu was very satisfied with this result. The KTV business was already doing well, and with this group of women joining, it would be hard for his business not to boom! After handling this matter, it seemed necessary to go back and expand a little!


    "Hmm, you all can rest assured. It¡¯s safest with me, and you¡¯ll earn the most. Plus, my ce is a legitimate establishment; no weird illegal activities. Rest assured, as long as you work well, you won¡¯t be short on money, and I¡¯ll cover all expenses. You¡¯ll even get paid leave for New Year holidays!" Lin Mu said.


    Lin Mu offered a deal that was hard to beat across all of Huaxia¡¯s entertainment venues, practically a tinum package!


    Most of Tingting and the others came from the countryside, so they hadn¡¯t seen much money. Although they made quite a bit of money in this industry here, very little ended up in their hands. They were basically just money-making machines for the boss, only given some maintenance money.


    "Brother Lin, don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll definitely work hard with you!" Tingting nodded and said.


    "Well, since everyone is in agreement, let¡¯s not dy. I¡¯ll arrange for a ship to take you to Wancheng immediately, and someone will pick you up there and arrange everything. Rest assured!" Lin Mu said.


    After saying that, Lin Mu called Earth Wolf, asking him to arrange for Tingting and the others to join. At the same time, Lin Mu asked Earth Wolf toe to Zhujiang Ind for reinforcements once everything was settled, as this matter might be tricky. The opposing force was too strong, and he might not be able to handle it alone!


    After everything was arranged, a few women packed up under Lin Mu¡¯s lead and took a taxi to the port on Zhujiang Ind. Lin Mu sent them off on a ship heading to Wancheng, then he and Qi Manlin continued their investigation outside the port.


    "I didn¡¯t expect you to have quite a business mind. Never missing an opportunity to make money, wherever you go!" Qi Manlin nced at Lin Mu, admiring his methods. Although they were just a few girls, they could significantly increase the earnings of the Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion to several times over! Calcted carefully, it was definitely a significant number!


    "Hey, of course. Look who you¡¯re talking to. Besides, if I don¡¯t work hard to earn some money, how will I support you all in the future?" Lin Mu grinned.


    "Us?" Qi Manlin raised an eyebrow, immediately sensing Lin Mu¡¯s ambitious n. It seemed he wanted to gather them as his harem! She raised her fist yfully and hit him, "You big flirt!"


    "Come on, I am not a flirt. I pursue every girl sincerely, no false intentions!" Lin Mu waved his hand and said.


    "Hmph, you liar. As the saying goes, ¡¯If you trust a man, pigs will climb trees.¡¯ You can¡¯t trust a man¡¯s words!" Qi Manlin scoffed.


    Lin Mu was speechless. "These days, pigs climbing trees isn¡¯t rare, so a man¡¯s words can still be trusted!"


    With such banter, Lin Mu and Qi Manlin chatted as they left the port and arrived at the square. Lin Mu saw a familiar figure sitting under a big tree ahead on the road, ying cards with some other drivers. It was the ck car driver, Meat Pie, who brought them here!


    Darn it! Lin Mu was thinking of settling ounts with himter, and now he ran into him at just the right time. Exchanging a look with Qi Manlin, they calmly walked over.


    Under the big tree, Meat Pie sat cross-legged on the ground, with a cigarette in his mouth, using a newspaper as a cushion, enthusiastically ying cards. Lin Mu quickly walked up behind him, but Meat Pie¡¯s attention was just on the cards, not noticing Lin Mu standing behind!


    "Damn, how can I y such crappy cards, they¡¯re really awful!" Meat Pie exhaled a puff of smoke, frustrated at his hand, and noticed his opponent¡¯s hand was down to just a few cards.

 Chapter 350 - 341: Shen Yiyin

    <h4>Chapter 350: Chapter 341: Shen Yiyin</h4>


    "First, y a two, then use that set to dy and retrieve three cards with one. They definitely can¡¯t make a move!" Lin Mu advised from behind.


    Meat Pie had no other option and followed Lin Mu¡¯s suggestion, ying a two. The opponent didn¡¯t want it, which delighted Meat Pie, so he then yed a dragging set. He had a three with one in hand, making it unlikely the opponent could dy. The opponent didn¡¯t want it, and finally, Meat Pie ran with a set of three with one!


    "Haha, I won, I won! Give me the money, give me the money!" Meat Pie said happily, then moved in to take the money from the man across from him.


    "Hey, brother, you¡¯re good at cards..." Meat Pie said with a smile as he turned his head, but the moment he turned his head, his smile froze.


    Because Meat Pie made two thousand yuan from thest job, he had a particrly strong impression of Qi Manlin and Lin Mu. It¡¯s only been a day or so, so naturally, Meat Pie still remembered the two of them.


    "You... what are you doing here?" Meat Pie forced a smile, which looked a bit stiff.


    "Hmph? What do you think? Hey, is this money easy to make?" Lin Mu said indifferently.


    "After the tour, you should... should be going back, right?"


    "Go back, my ass!" Lin Mu said, then punched Meat Pie in the stomach!


    Meat Pie grunted, clutching his stomach as he bent over and fell to his knees, feeling a burning pain in his abdomen!


    "Daring to trick me, quite bold, huh?" Lin Mu picked Meat Pie up effortlessly.


    Meat Pie nced at Lin Mu, his face full of woe, because he had heard about Lin Mu beating up Liangzai and Jiezai. He thought this matter wouldn¡¯t catch up with him so soon, but in less than a day, they found him! Meat Pie could only begrudgingly ept his bad luck!


    "B-Brother, I won¡¯t dare again, please let me go!" Meat Pie pleaded.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll let you go!" Lin Mu sneered, then lifted Meat Pie with one hand, "I¡¯ll let you go right now!"


    Lin Mu said and then threw Meat Pie out!


    Bam! Meat Pie¡¯s body flew ten meters away, hitting a big tree and then crashing to the ground!


    Meat Piey on the ground, feeling as if his entire body hade apart. The couple of drivers who were ying cards with Meat Pie initially thought of stepping in, but seeing how strong Lin Mu was, they very decisively chose to remain silent!


    Lin Mu walked up to Meat Pie, picked him up from the ground, and coldly warned, "I¡¯m warning you, if you dare to do such a despicable thing again, don¡¯t me me for being merciless!"


    "I won¡¯t dare, I won¡¯t dare!" Meat Pie said through gritted teeth as he waved his hand, in pain.


    "It better be that way, otherwise, it won¡¯t end like this next time!" Lin Mu said and then pushed Meat Pie back, into the tree again.


    Meat Pie leaned against the tree, then slumped to the ground. Lin Mu turned to re at the few drivers standing by.


    These drivers were all ck cab drivers, mostly involved in illegal activities. However, they were shielded from above, so the police wouldn¡¯t catch them, which only made them more audacious!


    The drivers felt a chill despite the temperature being over thirty degrees, from Lin Mu¡¯s icy stare. Damn, this guy¡¯s gaze was colder than a frozen abyss, able to prate through flesh into the bones!


    "Listen here, if any of you dare to bring customers to the Grand Hotel, scam money, or do such immoral things, if I find out, Meat Pie¡¯s oue will be yours!" Lin Mu said indifferently, but his voice was filled with an undeniable authority!


    The drivers nced at Lin Mu and nodded in agreement!


    Lin Mu smiled, called out to Qi Manlin, and they both took a taxi back to the hotel!


    At the foot of the mountains in the suburbs of Zhujiang Ind, stood a few standalone duplex vis, more than twenty ces in total. The people who could live here were either wealthy or powerful, an ideal residence for the affluent!


    Among them was a mansion Shen Yiyin bought for fifty million, with over a thousand square meters, featuring an outdoor swimming pool, a professional gym, and all sorts of entertainment facilities fully equipped!


    Because of the situation with Lin Mu, Su Yunkai drove to Shen Yiyin¡¯s mansion!


    "Boss Shen, something happened!" Su Yunkai said to Shen Yiyin upon entering the mansion¡¯s lobby.


    "What¡¯s going on?" Shen Yiyin exhaled a plume of smoke slowly. On Zhujiang Ind, no one dared to mess with the Shen Family.


    "Boss Shen, the Grand Hotel was hit by a guy named Lin Mu. He injured dozens of our men, and let go of half the girls in our shop!" Su Yunkai said, looking into Shen Yiyin¡¯s eyes.


    "What? Damn it, who has the guts to disrespect even my Shen Yiyin¡¯s ce!" Shen Yiyin said angrily.


    "Boss Shen, that guy¡¯s no ordinary person. I took over fifty people, and we gained nothing!"


    Su Yunkai recalled nearly being strangled to death by Lin Mu and felt the fear all over again!


    "Tell me exactly what happened!" Shen Yiyin demanded.


    Su Yunkai nodded, recounting everything from the beginning to Shen Yiyin, including how alluring Qi Manlin was, and more, saying everything he should and shouldn¡¯t!


    Shen Yiyin rubbed his chin, uninterested in Lin Mu¡¯s identity, but rather intrigued by Qi Manlin, as Shen Yiyin was only interested in women!


    In Shen Yiyin¡¯s eyes, even if Su Yunkai said Lin Mu was formidable, he was nothing but trash before him! Because Shen Yiyin had two top experts under hismand, Blood Kill and Du Zhan!


    Blood Kill was a master from the Ancient Martial Realm, and Du Zhan, an elite from the Middle East Base Organization. Both were notorious figures from earlier years, rising through bloodshed, with skills and tactics not inferior to those of the top international assassins like the Thai Double Killers!


    Of course, with Shen Yiyin¡¯s capability, he couldn¡¯t recruit talents like Blood Kill and Du Zhan. The two worked under Shen Yiyin purely out of respect for the old man of the Shen Family, withmissions reaching as high as a million annually!


    These two were Shen Yiyin¡¯s trump cards and the pirs of his entire force, making them godlike figures on Zhujiang Ind! With Blood Kill and Du Zhan, Shen Yiyin could act with impunity, so even though Su Yunkai described Lin Mu as formidable, Shen Yiyin still didn¡¯t take him seriously!

 Chapter 351 - 342: The Shen Family Father and Son

    <h4>Chapter 351: Chapter 342: The Shen Family Father and Son</h4>


    "Old Su, think of a way to get that beauty Qi Manlin beside him for me. I¡¯m quite interested in him!" Shen Yiyin said while stroking his mouth.


    How could Su Yunkai not know what Shen Yiyin was thinking? Shen Yiyin was a notorious lecher on Zhujiang Ind, ruining countless beautiful women. This beast changed women more often than he changed clothes!


    Years spent exhausting himself under women¡¯s bellies had left Shen Yiyin¡¯s body depleted, a total waste. Without the Shen family¡¯s influence, he might not even be able to lift a single brick on a construction site!


    "Boss Shen, this... it¡¯s very difficult! Our people are not his match!" Su Yunkai shivered at the memory of being throttled, yet dared not defy Shen Yiyin, so he looked at Shen Yiyin¡¯s expression and said.


    "Useless fool, can¡¯t you think of a way?" Shen Yiyin red at Su Yunkai and said.


    Su Yunkai cursed silently, damn it, if I could think of a way, why would I be dealing with you?


    "Boss Shen, you know what my men are capable of. How about this, you send a few of your own to handle this; it would certainly be better than my men!" Su Yunkai suggested, unwilling to risk offending Lin Mu again.


    Shen Yiyin exhaled some smoke and nodded, "That could work too. Do you know their current location?"


    "Yes, yes, they¡¯re over by the Yayao Hotel!" Su Yunkai nodded and said.


    "Alright, you can leave now. Tonight, I¡¯ll send people for you to do this."


    Shen Yiyin waved his hand, and the woman below immediately understood, zipping up for him, lifting his pants, then leading two women upstairs. It turned out the woman below had just been "polishing his gun," and now it was ready for battle!


    So, Eldest Young Master Shen swallowed three little blue pills, then went into battle, roughly for twenty minutes, while Shen Yiyin, squashing the bean juice in the room onto the two women, let out a long sigh and rolled off them. At this moment, a faint knocking came from the door.


    Standing outside was a tall, slender man with long hair, his whole body exuding a Yin Qi, giving off an eerie feeling. This man was Blood Kill, one of Shen Yiyin¡¯s top fighters!


    He knocked on the door and called out, "Young Master, Elder Shen wants to see you. Asked me to bring you over!"


    "Uncle Blood, why¡¯s my dad looking for me?" Shen Yiyin said panting inside the room, but with a bit of reverence in his tone towards Blood Kill. Shen Yiyin knew without Blood Kill, he would have no air of authority!


    "I¡¯m not sure either. Hurry up and get ready. I¡¯ll apany you to Elder Shen!" Blood Kill turned and went downstairs after finishing his sentence.


    Listless, Shen Yiyin got up and dressed, went downstairs, and then Blood Kill apanied him out of the mansion and drove towards Elder Shen¡¯s residence.


    Ten minutester, they stopped in front of another mansion, where Shen Yiyin and Blood Kill got out and went in.


    "Dad, what¡¯s up?" Shen Yiyin asked impatiently as soon as he entered the mansion.


    Elder Shen, named Shen Gongbao, was once a prominent figure on Zhujiang Ind, with a vast influence there. But now, age had caught up to him, and he felt powerless. His most promising eldest son, Shen Yijin, had left the Shen n due to family issues, so all his hopes could only rest on Shen Yiyin, on whom he had high expectations!


    But this youngest son, Shen Yiyin, was spoiled rotten by his mother from a young age. Besides crawling under women¡¯s bellies, he had no particrly noteworthy traits!


    Shen Gongbao sat on the sofa, his crutch reflecting the relentless passage of time on this once-mighty boss!


    "Dad, what do you want from me?" Shen Yiyin asked again, with no regard for filial respect as he casually sat beside Shen Gongbao. He felt little affection for this old man whose days were numbered.


    "You brat, stand up!" Shen Gongbao shouted angrily, striking Shen Yiyin¡¯s calf with his cane.


    "Ouch, Dad, what are you doing?" Shen Yiyin yelped, jumping up from the sofa.


    Looking at Shen Yiyin, Shen Gongbao sighed, speaking with an air of disappointment, "Yi Yin, look at yourself. Can¡¯t you learn from your brother? Look at him, he does well even without me. And you, all you know is eating, drinking, and ying with women. Can¡¯t you do any serious work?"


    With a nonchnt expression, Shen Yiyin nced at Shen Gongbao and said, "If he¡¯s so good, he might as well take your ce, since I¡¯m nothing in your eyes!"


    "You... cough, cough!" Shen Gongbao coughed angrily, years of illness getting worse, exacerbated by Shen Yiyin¡¯s provocations!


    "Dad, you¡¯re already about to be buried, so don¡¯t bother with these things. Enjoy yourter years; it wasn¡¯t easy getting this old. If you get too angry and can¡¯t catch your breath, it would be pointless to die from it!" Shen Yiyin said, fed up.


    Hearing this, Shen Gongbao nearly copsed from anger, "You beast, do you want me dead soon?"


    "Dad, I didn¡¯t say that, you did!"


    "You... cough, cough." Shen Gongbao coughed at once, with the butler quickly handing him a bottle of medicine. Shen Gongbao swallowed two pills, still wearing a nonchnt expression.


    "Dad, what¡¯s the deal? I¡¯m busy, you know. If there¡¯s nothing, I¡¯ll leave." Shen Yiyin said impatiently.


    Shen Gongbao took a deep breath, finally saying slowly, "Let me ask you, was it you who did the case on the sea a few days ago?"


    Shen Yiyin frowned, then put on an innocent face, "Dad, what case on the sea? I have no idea!"


    "Stop ying dumb. A few days ago, you intercepted a maritime shipping vessel bound for Zhujiang Ind. You think I don¡¯t know?" Shen Gongbao said angrily, casting a nce towards Blood Kill.


    "Oh Dad, so what if I did it? On Zhujiang Ind, who are we afraid of? It¡¯s no big deal, why so nervous?" Shen Yiyin said carelessly.


    "Why don¡¯t you ever consider the consequences of your actions?" Shen Gongbao said, furious as he patted the sofa.


    "Dad, what do you mean I didn¡¯t think it through? From this operation, we made fifty million. Just a flick of the wrist, fifty million; where else under the heavens can you earn such easy money?" Shen Yiyin said rather arrogantly.


    "Fifty million? You know the money¡¯s easy, but do you not wonder why it¡¯s so easy? If it¡¯s so easy, why do people pay you fifty million to do it?" Shen Gongbao said.

 Chapter 352 - 343: Lure the Tiger Away from the Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 352: Chapter 343: Lure the Tiger Away from the Mountain</h4>


    "Because this is our territory, who else has the capability?" Shen Yiyin shrugged.


    Shen Gongbao shook his head, then his tone softened a bit, "Do you know who asked you to do this?"


    "I don¡¯t know, we were introduced through an intermediary. The other party didn¡¯t say much, just paid for the job, and the payment was prompt. I didn¡¯t investigate further!" Shen Yiyin shrugged again.


    Shen Gongbao looked at Shen Yiyin, speechless for a moment. He was now full of regret, feeling he should never have handed over the family business to Shen Yiyin. At this rate, it would all be ruined in Shen Yiyin¡¯s hands!


    "You don¡¯t know the cause of the matter yet take money to do things for people. What if they¡¯re using you as a pawn? What if they¡¯re looking to retaliate against you?" Shen Gongbao looked at Shen Yiyin and said.


    Shen Yiyin waved his hand nonchntly, saying, "Let theme if they want revenge. If I dared to do it, I¡¯m not afraid of their revenge. Besides, do they even have the ability to get revenge?"


    "You... sigh, you¡¯ll suffer sooner orter!" Shen Gongbao sighed helplessly.


    "Dad, don¡¯t worry about it. Even if I suffer, I¡¯m willing. It¡¯s all my doing, no need for your concern!" Shen Yiyin waved his hand, then added, "Dad, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be going. I have things to handle!"


    With that, Shen Yiyin left the mansion with Blood Kill.


    Elder Shen watched Shen Yiyin¡¯s departing figure and sighed; this child will surely squander the Shen family¡¯s foundation before he ever finds peace!


    In the evening, Lin Mu and Qi Manlin returned to the hotel room after dinner. Lin Mu had a fundamental understanding of the powers on Zhujiang Ind. If things were really as understood, then this matter was likely orchestrated by Shen Yiyin and the others. Now with a target, they could investigate this lead!


    If there were no surprises, Earth Wolf would arrive with Zhou Furong and Guo Meimei. Lin Mu hadn¡¯t wanted Zhou Furong and Guo Meimei toe, as both had serious internal injuries. However, having theme to confirm things would be beneficial and ensure the opponent¡¯s identity!


    Early the next morning, just as Lin Mu and Qi Manlin finished washing up and were about to go downstairs for food, they opened the door to see several police officers approaching. Lin Mu furrowed his brow, feeling something was off; the visitors seemed hostile!


    "Are you Lin Mu?" asked the leading police officer, ncing at Lin Mu.


    "Yes, I am. What¡¯s the matter?" Lin Mu nodded and asked.


    "We are from the Zhujiang Ind Police Department. We suspect you are involved in a murder case, so we ask you to cooperate ande to the police station for investigation," the officer said, showing his identification to Lin Mu.


    Lin Mu nced at it; the identification was indeed real, but when had he evermitted murder?


    "Haha, gentlemen, you must be mistaken, right?" Lin Mu chuckled.


    "Do you happen to know a cab driver nicknamed Meat Pie?" the police officer asked, looking at Lin Mu.


    "I know him, so what?"


    "Meat Pie was brutally murdered at home. ording to our investigation, some drivers at the port reported that you had a conflict with Meat Pie. Thus, we must take you back for questioning. Please cooperate!" the officer reiterated.


    "Haha, interesting!" Lin Mu found it amusing. Someone was definitely framing him, yet he admired the opponent¡¯s tactic of involving the police!


    Since they were the police, physical resistance was not an option. Doing so would y into their hands with charges of assaulting officers or trying to escape, making everything worse!


    "Fine, I¡¯ll take a trip with you!" Lin Mu said with a smile, curious to see what tricks the opponent had up their sleeve.


    "Gentlemen, I can assure you, Lin Mu hasn¡¯t killed anyone; I¡¯ve been with him the whole time!" Qi Manlin anxiously stepped forward and said.


    "I¡¯m sorry, ma¡¯am, we will consider what you said. Our current task is to take Lin Mu to the police station to assist with the investigation, not to convict him!" the officer said, ncing at Qi Manlin.


    "It¡¯s alright, Manlin, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m fair and open, with nothing to fear. Earth Wolf, Guo Meimei, and Zhou Furong will be here before noon; stay here and wait for me. Call me as soon as they arrive!" Lin Mu instructed.


    "Okay, be careful!" Qi Manlin nodded with a worried expression.


    "Don¡¯t worry!" Lin Mu said with a smile, then turned to the two officers and said, "Gentlemen, let¡¯s go!"


    The two officers nodded, then escorted Lin Mu downstairs.


    After going downstairs, Lin Mu was put into a patrol car and driven directly to the police station!


    Lin Mu was unconcerned; even if they had schemes against him, he could handle them with ease. It was just a small police station, child¡¯s y, and more importantly, Lin Mu wanted to find out who was ying dirty tricks behind the scenes!


    But just after Lin Mu left, something unexpected happened. As Lin Mu was brought into the police station, Qi Manlin¡¯s impatience was of no use; she could only return to the room to wait for Earth Wolf and the others to arrive!


    Qi Manlin also understood that someone was clearly targeting Lin Mu, which was why she hadn¡¯t revealed her identity as a police officer. The collusion between police and criminals proved Lin Mu¡¯s suspicion was correct!


    As Qi Manlin closed the door and returned to the room, there was knocking at the door.


    "Who is it?" Qi Manlin, unwary, called out as she went to open the door.


    Opening the door, several buzz-cut men in ck shirts stood at the entrance, looking sinister at first nce!


    "Who are you?" Qi Manlin asked warily, her hand moving to her waist as she eyed the men.


    "Haha, Ms. Qi, it¡¯s like this: our boss greatly appreciates you, so he sent us to invite you!" the leading buzz-cut manughed.


    "Sorry, I don¡¯t know your boss, please leave!" Qi Manlin said, reaching to close the door.


    "Ms. Qi!" the man in front said, blocking the door with his hand.


    "What do you think you¡¯re doing?" Qi Manlin red at the man and said.


    "Ms. Qi, please don¡¯t make things difficult for us. We hope you¡¯ll cooperate!" the man said.


    "Cooperate, my foot! If you don¡¯t leave, don¡¯t me me for being rude!" Qi Manlin said, pulling out her gun from her waist.


    "Haha, didn¡¯t expect Ms. Qi to be packing heat," the manughed, showing no sign of fear in his voice.


    "Get lost quickly or don¡¯t me me for what¡¯sing!" Qi Manlin shouted again.


    "Rude? Haha, I¡¯d like to see what you mean by that!" the man¡¯s face turned grim and cold, suddenly producing a handgun.


    The men behind him simultaneously pulled out guns, aiming at Qi Manlin.

 Chapter 353 - 344: The Police’s Encounter

    <h4>Chapter 353: Chapter 344: The Police¡¯s Encounter</h4>


    "Heh, we have four guns and you only have one, do you still want to y?" The man sneered disdainfully.


    Qi Manlin looked at the guy in front of her, still holding her gun, but her momentum was obviously not as strong as before!


    "Who exactly are you people? What is your purpose?" Qi Manlin asked warily.


    "Heh, Qi Xiao. Sister, you¡¯ll understand in due time, let¡¯s go!" The man said, making a gesture of invitation.


    Qi Manlin knew she had no choice now, Lin Mu was not by her side, she couldn¡¯t handle it alone!


    "You all go out first, I need to use the restroom!" Qi Manlin looked at those people.


    "Heh, Qi Xiao. Sister, I hope you don¡¯t y any tricks, Lin Mu has already been detained by our people at the police station, notifying him now is useless, I think you¡¯re sensible enough. I¡¯ll wait for you at the door!" The man said with a smile.


    It was indeed a conspiracy, Qi Manlin understood, the real target was her, capturing Lin Mu was just to hold him back. After all, Lin Mu¡¯s skills are not something ordinary people can deal with, how insidious!


    Qi Manlin nced at the man, closed the door, escaping now was impossible, and notifying Lin Mu was not an option!


    The only way now was to notify Earth Wolf, they should arrive in a short time!


    The group of men were outside, Qi Manlin couldn¡¯t make a call, so she quickly edited a text message to Earth Wolf, informing him to contact Lin Mu immediately after arriving on Zhujiang Ind. It was much easier for Earth Wolf to contact Lin Mu than herself, and it wouldn¡¯t raise suspicion.


    After sending the message, Qi Manlin deleted it, then turned off her phone and put it in her pocket. Qi Maninposed herself, opened the door.


    "Let¡¯s go." Qi Manlin said indifferently.


    "Hehe, please!" The man made an inviting gesture.


    Qi Manlin ignored him and went downstairs, with several men following her down! Then Qi Manlin was brought to a stretch limousine, and the man drove out of the parking lot!


    Meanwhile, on the other side, Lin Mu was brought to the police station, locked in the interrogation room, and several police officers entered shortly after, sitting at the table in front.


    "Are you Lin Mu?" The police officer looked at Lin Mu and asked.


    "Yes, I am Lin Mu, ask whatever you need." Lin Mu replied.


    "Hehe, no rush, let me introduce myself first, I am Captain Chen of the Zhujiang Ind police station, in charge of the Murder Pie case, I hope during the interrogation you can cooperate obediently, don¡¯t make it difficult for us!" Chen Ran looked at Lin Mu and said coolly.


    Lin Mu brushed his stubble, looked at Chen Ran, and sneered, "From what Captain Chen said, if I don¡¯t cooperate, you¡¯re going to use force, huh?"


    "Heh, hope you get the point!" Chen Ran did not deny.


    "Alright, ask away, we¡¯re all fair and square here, inquire however you like!" Lin Mu said nonchntly, spreading his hands.


    Lin Mu wasn¡¯t afraid of Chen Ran¡¯s questioning, they probably knew better than anyone how Meat Pie died. Since they wanted to y, Lin Mu decided to y along.


    "I ask you, did you have a conflict with Meat Pie?" Chen Ran asked.


    "Yes!"


    "Did you hit Meat Pie?"


    "That¡¯s right, indeed I did, you know exactly what kind of person Meat Pie was, you should understand why I hit him."


    Chen Ran looked at Lin Mu, ignored his words, and continued asking, "Last night, did you go to Meat Pie¡¯s house wanting money, then you two argued, a fight broke out, and in desperation, you stabbed Meat Pie to death with a knife!"


    "No!" Lin Mu simply spread his hands and said.


    "Lin Mu, I advise you to confess honestly, people from the floors above and below heard noises of arguing from Meat Pie¡¯s house, also some sounds of fighting, do you still want to argue?" Chen Ran red at Lin Mu with a grim expression.


    "Fuck, I¡¯m supposed to admit to something I didn¡¯t do just because you say so? You want me to admit it, bring out the evidence, if you have evidence, I can¡¯t deny it!"


    "Impertinent!" Chen Ran¡¯s facial muscles twitched, "This is the police station, the interrogation room, you can¡¯t act recklessly, you want evidence, don¡¯t you? Hitting Meat Pie is evidence, those drivers are evidence, Meat Pie¡¯s death is directly rted to you!"


    "Man, these unfounded pieces of evidence seem a bit far-fetched, don¡¯t they?" Lin Muughed.


    "Lin Mu, I still advise you to confess, or don¡¯t me me for being impolite!" Chen Ran said coldly.


    "Oh? Impolite? Hehe, I¡¯d like to see how you¡¯re going to be impolite, just use whatever means you have!" Lin Mu smiled indifferently.


    "Arrogant, I¡¯ve never seen anyone so arrogant after being locked in here before!" Chen Ran sneered, then mmed the table hard.


    And just at that moment, the interrogation room door swung open, and several other police officers came in wielding electric batons!!

 Chapter 354 - 345: Qi Manlin’s Stalling Tactic

    <h4>Chapter 354: Chapter 345: Qi Manlin¡¯s Stalling Tactic</h4>


    At this moment, in another ce, Qi Manlin was being taken by these thugs to a luxurious mansion at the foot of the mountains on the outskirts of Zhujiang Ind.


    "Go in!" The man opened the door and pointed inside the mansion.


    Qi Manlin took a nce at this mansion, pretending to be oblivious as she peered inside. All she could do now was stall for time, waiting for Earth Wolf toe and notify Lin Mu, who probably didn¡¯t know yet that Qi Manlin had been taken away.


    Qi Manlin casually walked into the mansion, her gaze quicklynding on a skinny man. At first nce, the man¡¯s eyes revealed he was up to no good, looking lecherous.


    Indeed, it was none other than Shen Yiyin! This beast had orchestrated this scheme to bring Qi Manlin here, capturing Lin Mu first and then easily dealing with Qi Manlin. Now, whether he could handle Qi Manlin would depend on his tactics.


    Beautiful, this is a truly stunning beauty! Shen Yiyin finally understood thatpared to the beauty in front of him, the women he had been with before were all trash. This quality was the top-tier beauty! A genuinely substantial woman!


    However, seeing Shen Yiyin¡¯s lecherous expression made Qi Manlin feel disgusted from the bottom of her heart!


    "Hello, you must be Qi Xiao¡¯s sister." Shen Yiyin stood up with a smile, speaking politely.


    "Yes, that¡¯s right, I am Qi Manlin. And you are?" Qi Manlin looked at Shen Yiyin and said.


    "Haha, I¡¯m Shen Yiyin. It¡¯s an honor to meet Qi Xiao¡¯s sister today, your presence is extraordinary, like a goddess descending, truly stunning!" Shen Yiyin¡¯s eyes never left Qi Manlin¡¯s chest, secretly admiring that there was such a busty woman in the world.


    The samepliment sounds pleasant from others, buting from Shen Yiyin¡¯s mouth, Qi Manlin felt as disgusted as if she had swallowed a fly.


    However, the fact that he introduced himself as Shen Yiyin piqued Qi Manlin¡¯s interest; wasn¡¯t this the person Lin Mu suspected? After all, Qi Manlin had undergone a long police career and had be ustomed to handling various situations. She was no longer the capricious and unruly young officer she once was! Of course, she could act willfully around Lin Mu, but now that he wasn¡¯t here, Qi Manlin had to be more cautious!


    "If you have something to say, just say it!" Qi Manlin showed no fear; instead, she appeared rather rxed, speaking as she sat down on the sofa.


    Because Qi Manlin knew that even if she were afraid, it would be useless. Showing fear would only make this big pervert, Shen Yiyin, push his advantage, leaving her with no retreat. So, she maintained a calm demeanor, which made Shen Yiyin show some restraint.


    "Haha, nothing much, I just want to make friends with Qi Xiao¡¯s sister!" Shen Yiyin chuckled as he sat down, internally admiring Qi Manlin¡¯sposure and tinge of temper, even in such a moment. He couldn¡¯t help but be impressed!


    Had it been any other girl, she would have been too frightened to speak clearly, not knowing what to do!


    "Oh? Then I¡¯m really fortunate, it¡¯s not easy to make friends with someone like Boss Shen!" Qi Manlin chuckled.


    "Qi Xiao¡¯s sister, you overestimate me, Shen. By the way, what hobbies do you have?" Shen Yiyin asked with a smile.


    The more Shen Yiyin looked at Qi Manlin, the more intrigued he became. Initially, he thought of coercing her once she arrived, but now Shen Yiyin had changed his strategy, deciding to conquer Qi Manlin bit by bit.


    Strong-arming had be monotonous, and now Shen Yiyin began to enjoy the sense of pride in slowly conquering a woman, giving him immense satisfaction!


    "Hobbies? Haha, not much to speak of; how about you, Boss Shen? You seem quite at leisure!" Qi Manlin chuckled.

 Chapter 355 - 346: Earth Wolf Reinforcements

    <h4>Chapter 355: Chapter 346: Earth Wolf Reinforcements</h4>


    "Me? I¡¯m just aid-back guy. When I have nothing to do, I like fishing, reading books, and browsing newspapers. I don¡¯t have any special hobbies!" Shen Yiyin boasted. These are the things he least likes to do, but being an experienced women¡¯s man, he knew that in front of a woman pretending to be aloof and refined, he must feign to be knowledgeable and ssy. Nowadays, young girls love this type of guy!


    Qi Manlin almost burst outughing when she heard this. If someone gave him a book and forced him to finish it right now, this guy might get so anxious he¡¯d hang himself!


    Unbeknownst to Shen Yiyin, Qi Manlin already knew plenty about him. He still thought he held a high position in Qi Manlin¡¯s mind. Little did he know, she only saw him as a fool, nothing more, with no higher regard than that!


    "By the way, Qi Xiao, do you have a boyfriend?" Shen Yiyin started shifting the topic towards Qi Manlin personally.


    "Haha, not yet!" Qi Manlin smiled slightly.


    "Oh, is that so? Honestly, Qi Xiao, I don¡¯t have a girlfriend either. I dare say I¡¯m not worse off than those male celebrities from Hong Kong and Taiwan, but I wonder how Qi Xiao feels about me?" Shen Yiyin, this thick-skinned guy, directly boasted about himself.


    Although Shen Yiyin was shameless today,pared to his past behavior, it was already extremely well-mannered. In the past, Shen Yiyin would have just directly made his move.


    Today, Shen Yiyin faced a super beauty, and to try something new, he chose to use personal charm to conquer her!


    "Boss Shen, it seems we don¡¯t know each other very well, right?" Qi Manlin felt disgusted inside but still smiled gently on the surface.


    "No problem, we can slowly get to know each other!" Shen Yiyin grinned lewdly, his hands getting restless, cing one on Qi Manlin¡¯s shoulder.


    Qi Manlin didn¡¯t dodge, not wanting to anger Shen Yiyin. Now she felt like amb in a tiger¡¯s den. Shen Yiyin was still being polite to her. If she angered him and he turned forceful, it might be difficult for her to handle him alone.


    "Boss Shen, your garden here looks pretty big. Why not take me for a walk around, so I can appreciate more of your rich character!" Qi Manlin suggested, trying to buy time.


    Shen Yiyin stroked his pointed chin, contemting for a while. After all, Lin Mu was stuck at the police station now, with Chen Ran and others dealing with him. There was no rushing out, so spending time with Qi Manlin wasn¡¯t an issue!


    "Sure, haha, when a beauty invites, I can¡¯t refuse!" Shen Yiyinughed heartily.


    Then both Shen Yiyin and Qi Manlin rose and left the living room, wandering around the mansion¡¯s garden. Shen Yiyin¡¯s garden was unusuallyrge, with small woods and an artificialke; a fewps could take several hours.


    Though Qi Manlin appeared calm, she was anxious inside, hoping Earth Wolf would quickly find Lin Mu ande to rescue her!


    She could see Shen Yiyin was absolutely a vicious wolf, his eyes constantly fixated on her chest. If Lin Mu were next to her, he would have pped Shen Yiyin hard enough to knock his teeth out!


    But Lin Mu was not there now, so she had to endure. A small impatience could spoil a great n, so she¡¯d stall Shen Yiyin, waiting for a chance to escape.


    At this time, Earth Wolf had already received Qi Manlin¡¯s text, instructing the ship to quickly head for Zhujiang Ind¡¯s port.


    When the ship docked, Earth Wolf disembarked together with Zhou Furong and Guo Meimei! Because Qi Manlin texted saying the matter was urgent, and Lin Mu had been detained, Earth Wolf didn¡¯t understand the specifics. So following Qi Manlin¡¯s instructions, they decided not to call Lin Mu but instead head directly to the police station to find him!


    Earth Wolf and the other two took a cab straight to the station after leaving the port. Given their abilities, rescuing Lin Mu wouldn¡¯t be difficult.


    Earth Wolf didn¡¯t think much of it. Knowing their leader Lin Mu was the mighty Wolf Fang Special Forces King of the North African Grasnd, having defeated both East Japan¡¯s ck Dragon Association¡¯s mercenaries and the United States¡¯ Seal Special Forces Team, how could a small police station confine him?


    In fact, Earth Wolf guessed correctly. In the interrogation room, Lin Mu had reduced Chen Ran and others to tears, their faces bruised, and it wasn¡¯t even Lin Mu who beat them¡ªthey fought each other!


    Lin Mu was toozy to make a move. After flooring them, he sat back firmly on a chair, calmly lighting a cigarette, and ordered them all, including Chen Ran, to stand up.


    They knew Lin Mu¡¯s methods, and despite their soreness, quickly got to their feet because they knew that if they didn¡¯t follow his orders, the consequences would be even worse!


    Once Chen Ran and several police officers lined up, Lin Mu ordered them to p each other, and anyone who hesitated or didn¡¯t hit hard enough, Lin Mu personally took care of them!


    Chen Ran and a few others had experienced Lin Mu¡¯s prowess and knew if they fought, he could knock one of them down in a second, leaving them in misery. Letting Lin Mu punish them solo would be unbearable torture.


    So none of them dared disobey Lin Mu, and they began to p each other. In the interrogation room, seeing a group of officers brawling while the person being interrogated casually smoked and watched, if word got out, no one would believe it!


    Is this still a police station? This is totally like a circus performance!


    After Chen Ran and the others finished fighting, Lin Mu¡¯s anger subsided. Then he asked who set this up, and as expected, it was Shen Yiyin. Of course, Chen Ran wasn¡¯t aware of Shen Yiyin¡¯s reason for holding Lin Mu, only that it was to keep Lin Mu inside for a few days. There was no further information. Lin Mu still thought Qi Manlin was waiting for him at the hotel!


    Having dealt with Chen Ran, vented his frustration, Lin Mu estimated Earth Wolf and the others would be arriving soon, so he lit up a cigarette and left the interrogation room.


    As Lin Mu stepped out of the police station, he saw a car rental pause at the entrance, and from the passenger seat emerged a chubby man, none other than Earth Wolf! Zhou Furong and Guo Meimei opened the doors from the back and got out!


    "Oh? Why are the three of them here? Weren¡¯t they supposed to meet up with Sophie?" Lin Mu muttered, puzzled.


    "Boss!" Earth Wolf called out as he approached.


    "Why are you here?" Lin Mu asked, giving Earth Wolf a pat.


    "Boss, nothing happened?",


    Earth Wolf asked puzzled.


    "What¡¯s the big deal, why are you here?"

 Chapter 356 - 347: Earth Wolf’s Attack

    <h4>Chapter 356: Chapter 347: Earth Wolf¡¯s Attack</h4>


    "Boss, something¡¯s happened. This morning, Qi Manlin called me saying you were taken by the police. She secretly sent a text and was also taken away. She told me to go to the police station to rescue you as soon as I got here, and that¡¯s how I found this ce!" Earth Wolf exined.


    Upon hearing this, Lin Mu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Not good! While he was busy ying the role of a cop, hepletely forgot about Qi Manlin! She must be in trouble, and these cops are just a distraction to give others a chance to act!


    "Did you call Manlin?" Lin Mu asked.


    "I did, but her phone is off!" Earth Wolf replied.


    "Damn, something¡¯s happened!" Lin Mu eximed, then rushed back into the police station.


    In the interrogation room, Chen Ran and the others were still lying on the ground, wailing like ghosts.


    "Tell me, where does Shen Yiyin live?" Lin Mu asked with a stern face.


    "At... at the mansion at the foot of the mountain on Zhujiang Ind, No. 5 Manor!" Chen Ran obediently replied.


    After finding out Shen Yiyin¡¯s specific address, Lin Mu took Earth Wolf and the others and caught a taxi to Shen Yiyin¡¯s ce. On the way, Lin Mu tossed the driver a thousand yuan, telling him to drive as fast as possible and to run red lights if necessary. The allure of the cash made the driver run three red lights in a row, cutting a twenty-minute drive down to less than five!


    Given the situation, Lin Mu was truly anxious. With Qi Manlin being such a super beauty, any beast who saw her would have bad thoughts, let alone Shen Yiyin, that pervert! Lin Mu was burning with impatience!


    So on the way, he could only pray that nothing would happen to Qi Manlin; otherwise, he would leave no one in the Shen n alive! Lin Mu had never had such impulsive thoughts, but today they surged into his mind! This shows just how important Qi Manlin was to him!


    Five minutester, the car arrived at No. 5 Manor on Ind Ring Road. Lin Mu quickly opened the car door and jumped out. Seeing the luxurious mansion area, he headed straight inside.


    "Stop, who are you?" The security guards standing by the Shen family¡¯s big iron gate blocked Lin Mu¡¯s way.


    Lin Mu nced at these two special security guards, said nothing, and threw a punch. The two guards fell to the ground without a chance to react! Earth Wolf standing next to Lin Mu, shook his bulky body, lifted his foot, and kicked the big iron gate. Although Earth Wolf¡¯s body was bulky, his movements were not slow at all; he might be the most agile fat man in the world!


    Bang, the big iron gate fell with a loud crash!


    Hearing the sound, more security guards rushed over, surrounding Lin Mu, Earth Wolf, Zhou Furong, Guo Meimei, and the others in no time! Lin Mu, without wasting words, stepped forward and charged toward these ck-suited guards!


    Bam bam bam! The guards that rushed up were kicked away by Lin Mu like balls, one after another falling to the ground!


    Lin Mu walked up to one of the guards, casually picked him up from the ground, and coldly asked, "Where is the woman you brought here this morning?"


    "In the... in the backyard!" The guard stammered, overwhelmed by Lin Mu¡¯s intimidating aura.


    With a casual toss, Lin Mu sent the guard flying!


    "Earth Wolf, the backyard!" Lin Mu said expressionlessly, heading toward the mansion¡¯s backyard!


    At this moment, Shen Yiyin was strolling in the backyard with Qi Manlin. Just as he couldn¡¯t resist starting to take off his pants, a henchman came running over anxiously.


    "Yo... Young Master, something¡¯s wrong, something¡¯s wrong..." The henchman panted anxiously.


    "Damn it..." Shen Yiyin was in a great mood until disrupted, angrily ring at the henchman, "Can you talk properly? Is it so hard to slow down?"


    "Sorry... Young Master, outside... four people broke in quietly and took down more than a dozen of our guys. They¡¯re heading this way now!" The henchman reported.


    Shen Yiyin frowned, "Who dares to have such guts, breaking into the Shen house on Zhujiang Ind? Call Blood Kill and Du Zhan right away!" Shen Yiyin ordered while heading back!


    Qi Manlin felt a flicker of joy upon hearing the henchman¡¯s words. It must be Lin Mu bringing Earth Wolf and the others; she finally could escape Shen Yiyin¡¯s clutches!


    Lin Mu, leading Earth Wolf and the others, quickly arrived at the backyard, spotting Shen Yiyin with a few henchmen charging over aggressively from far away.


    "Oh? How is Qi Manlin following behind them?" Lin Mu frowned, puzzled, as Shen Yiyin should have been holding Qi Manlin captive!


    Lin Mu couldn¡¯t bother with so many details, filled with anger he had nowhere to vent, ready to unleash it on Shen Yiyin.


    "Damn, who are you? Do you know whose territory this is?" Shen Yiyin roared, finger pointing at Lin Mu.


    "Kid, clean up your act, or I¡¯ll knock your teeth out!" Earth Wolf beside Lin Mu couldn¡¯t stand it, shouting back. Insulting his boss Lin Mu in his presence? That won¡¯t be tolerated.


    Shen Yiyin scrutinized Earth Wolf. Though Earth Wolf¡¯s mountain-like figure was intimidating, Shen Yiyin felt a bit apprehensive, especially since Blood Kill and Du Zhan hadn¡¯t arrived yet, making rash actions unwise!


    "Do you know who I am? I¡¯m Shen Yiyin. Here on Zhujiang Ind, I¡¯m the boss! Didn¡¯t you get the memo about the power of the Shen family? Barging into my home means you¡¯ve got a death wish, doesn¡¯t it?" Shen Yiyin pounded his chest, asserting himself. Anyone knowledgeable would fear his reputation, let alone ordinary people who might wet their pants at his name.


    Unfortunately, Lin Mu wasn¡¯t an ordinary person, and his reaction took Shen Yiyin by surprise. Having never seen Lin Mu¡¯s face, Shen Yiyin assumed Lin Mu was still suffering in the police station!


    "Heh, you¡¯re just a dog, no need to inquire," Lin Mu remarked with a yful grin.


    "You... you¡¯re looking for death, aren¡¯t you? Calling me a dog, damn it, brothers get him!"


    Shen Yiyin was furious. No one had ever dared insult him like this on Zhujiang Ind, and hearing Lin Mu call him a dog was intolerable for the Eldest Young Master Shen. He waved, signaling the henchmen behind him to attack Lin Mu.


    The henchmen, following Shen Yiyin¡¯s orders, charged at Lin Mu collectively.


    Think a handful of people can take Lin Mu? It¡¯s a pipe dream!


    Before the henchmen could reach Lin Mu, Earth Wolf¡¯s bulky frame stepped forward, blocking Lin Mu!

 Chapter 357 - 348: Lin Mu’s Terrifying Power

    <h4>Chapter 357: Chapter 348: Lin Mu¡¯s Terrifying Power</h4>


    A few henchmen struck Earth Wolf, thinking that after taking this beating, he¡¯d surely be in too much pain to resist! Yet Earth Wolf stood there motionless, seemingly unfazed, grinned at them, then raised his hand and gave them a few crisp ps right on the face.


    Instantly, those guys were hit dizzy, stumbling to the ground! Shen Yiyin red at the obese man in front of him, secretly acknowledging that he indeed had skills!


    "Lin Mu, you¡¯re here!" At this moment, Qi Manlin ran over to Lin Mu¡¯s side with a smile, putting her arm around his.


    "Lin Mu?" Shen Yiyin looked at the intimate gesture between the two, finally realizing he¡¯d been yed!


    "Wild Girl, are you okay?" Lin Mu pinched Qi Manlin¡¯s nose and asked.


    "I¡¯m fine, but if you¡¯de a littleter, something might have happened." Qi Manlin replied with a smile.


    Lin Mu was relieved to see Qi Manlin was alright, and he had to admit the girl knew how to handle herself. Seeing Shen Yiyin¡¯s green bitter gourd face now, Lin Mu found it hrious!


    Shen Yiyin clenched his teeth, looking at Lin Mu in surprise. Wasn¡¯t Lin Mu supposed to have been captured by Chen Ran and his gang? Howe he appeared here?


    "Lin Mu?! How are you here?" Shen Yiyin red at Lin Mu and asked.


    "Haha, sorry, the Chen Ran you sent was all talk and no show. I took care of him. I know you arranged all this, so I hope you¡¯lle clean!" Lin Mu chuckled and said.


    Shen Yiyin looked at Lin Mu, sneering coldly, "You think just because you¡¯re here now you can walk away unscathed? You¡¯ll be looking for death running wild on my turf!"


    Lin Mu furrowed his brows, suddenly feeling two strong oppressive forces. Only someone with an extraordinary Seventh Sense like Lin Mu could sense this intense crisis warning.


    A master must be appearing? Just then, two figures emerged from the side, standing behind Shen Yiyin.


    Lin Mu furrowed his brows and nced at the two behind Shen Yiyin, Blood Kill and Du Zhan. They exuded the feeling of a little universe about to explode. Indeed, these are masters!


    At the same time, both Blood Kill and Du Zhan focused their gaze on Lin Mu. Masters naturally have a strong sensing ability, and from Lin Mu, they perceived an immensely powerful aura!


    And Earth Wolf beside Lin Mu wasn¡¯t to be underestimated either; they were top-notch masters! Of course, Shen Yiyin, being just an ordinary guy, wouldn¡¯t perceive this. Even when masters exchanged blows, he wouldn¡¯t grasp the subtleties, only who appeared more arrogant. However, he did have his knack for fooling around with women!


    Shen Yiyin was well aware of the skills of Blood Kill and Du Zhan, so he had utmost faith in them. He believed no matter how formidable Lin Mu was, he¡¯d still be a mere pawn in front of Blood Kill and Du Zhan!


    Zhou Furong and Guo Meimei frowned when they saw Blood Kill and Du Zhan. They quickly remembered recognizing them. Yes, the duo had been injured by these two during that sea encounter¡ªit was indeed Blood Kill and Du Zhan!


    "Brother Lin, it was them who destroyed our goods a few days ago. I recognize these two." Zhou Furong stepped forward and whispered in Lin Mu¡¯s ear.


    Lin Mu nodded; he had anticipated this already. The strength of these two far exceeded what Zhou Furong and Guo Meimei could manage, surpassing their abilities by arge margin!


    "Oh, so it was you who destroyed the aluminum on the cargo ship, huh?" Lin Mu said with a smile.


    Shen Yiyin frowned, slightly surprised, and asked Lin Mu in return, "Could it be you guys are...?"


    "Yes, we own that cargo ship. To be honest, we¡¯vee to settle ounts with you this time. Now, it¡¯s a fair game. Tell me, do you n topensate double or triple?" Lin Mu chuckled.


    "Compensate? Compensate your ass! Not even a penny!" You should look in the mirror! Yes, I did destroy that batch of goods. What can you do about it? Let me tell you, take a good look, whose territory is this now?" Shen Yiyin said arrogantly.


    "Right, in my ce here, if you¡¯re a dragon, you better coil up, if you¡¯re a tiger, then lie down!" Blood Kill added.


    With both Blood Kill and Du Zhan backing him up, Shen Yiyin naturally wasn¡¯t afraid of Lin Mu and his crew. However, Blood Kill and Du Zhan didn¡¯t look at Lin Mu with the same assured demeanor as before. Instead, they had grave expressions, like they were facing a formidable enemy, their eyes fixated on Lin Mu! Their intuition told them that Lin Mu was definitely a terrifying existence!


    "Oh? Quite the boast there, hope you still have this confidence in three minutes!" Lin Mu chuckled lightly.


    "Damn, stop wasting words, Blood Kill, Du Zhan, go and handle him for me!" Shen Yiyin couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk more and waved for Blood Kill and Du Zhan to quickly take action.


    Their eyes locked, Lin Mu suddenly shot a sharp gleam from his eyes; the atmosphere became heavy instantly, a thick and substantial aura continuously circting around. And with a calm demeanor, Lin Mu adjusted his body, preparing to face off against the formidable Blood Kill and Du Zhan!


    Swish! Blood Kill and Du Zhan¡¯s figures suddenly vanished, and the next moment, two lightning-fast silhouettes charged at Lin Mu, apanied by a powerful aura filling the surroundings!


    This aura was enough to suffocate people! However, Lin Mu seemedpletely unaffected by this force, his lips curved into a slight, wicked smile!


    Swish! Lin Mu leaped into the air, advancing toward the iing Blood Kill and Du Zhan. Bang! Lin Mu punched against the iing kick of Du Zhan, striking directly at Du Zhan¡¯s foot! A tingling sensation traveled from the sole to the ankle, then to the leg, eventually spreading throughout the body!


    Du Zhan frowned slightly, a sense of dread in his heart. Lin Mu indeed was an Elite Hunter, his moves extraordinary. Stumbling, Du Zhan did a backflip and awkwardlynded on the ground!


    As Lin Mu attacked Du Zhan, Blood Kill had already arrived in front of Lin Mu!


    Bam! Blood Kill punched right into Lin Mu¡¯s chest with such force it could kill a bull! Haha, Lin Mu would surely be dead or close to it this time!


    But unfortunately, after taking that punch, Lin Mu didn¡¯t respond as Blood Kill expected with endless vomiting of blood. Instead, he shed a sly smile! Right then, Lin Mu turned and struck out with a hand, hitting Blood Kill in the abdomen, who was caughtpletely off guard!


    Blood Kill couldn¡¯tpare to Lin Mu in resilience. Taking a hit from Lin Mu was no small matter!


    Splurt! Blood Kill spat out a mouthful of fresh blood and flew backward!


    Appalling! The two invincible killing gods of Zhujiang Ind, Blood Kill and Du Zhan, were overthrown by an outsider in just two moves!

 Chapter 358 - 349: Seeking Compensation

    <h4>Chapter 358: Chapter 349: Seeking Compensation</h4>


    Blood Kill and Du Zhan both suffered severe internal injuries, and although they still have somebat ability now, in this situation, it seems they¡¯re beyond saving!


    If the fight continues, within two more rounds, both of them will surely die!


    "Damn it... No way..." Shen Yiyin was in utter disbelief. Was there really someone who could defeat the killing gods Blood Kill and Du Zhan? This was simply too unbelievable!


    In Shen Yiyin¡¯s memory, Blood Kill and Du Zhan were peerless weapons of mass destruction, undefeated by anyone!


    But Shen Yiyin didn¡¯t know that experts like Blood Kill and Du Zhanpete in inner strength. Once they fail, it means their true qi is exhausted, while the opponent¡¯s true qi is abundant. Any mistake would be a fatal blow!


    Seeing Du Zhan and Blood Kill heavily injured, Earth Wolf stepped forward and kicked each of them, causing their mouths to fill with blood, spewing out a mouthful of old blood! Zhou Furong and Guo Meimei quickly rushed over, both using the Sunflower Acupoint Hand to seal their death acupoints, controlling thempletely! At the same time, they avenged the previous day¡¯s arrow of hatred!


    Lin Mu walked up with a smile, patting Shen Yiyin on the shoulder, "Hey, kid, you¡¯re quite bold, daring to have bad intentions towards my escort team. Do you know how much loss you¡¯ve caused me this time?"


    Shen Yiyin was at a loss because Blood Kill and Du Zhan were his only support. Without them, Shen Yiyin was less than a speck of dust, with no confidence to act tough in front of others!


    "You... what do you want?" Shen Yiyin was instantly terrified.


    "Heh, you ruined my goods, what do you think I want?" Lin Mu chuckled yfully, but his smile sent chills down one¡¯s spine!


    "I, I¡¯llpensate, I have money, I¡¯ll pay!" Shen Yiyin said repeatedly.


    On Zhujiang Ind, the Shen Family counts as a super-wealthy family, they¡¯re not short on money!


    "Alright,pensation is good, everything is negotiable. How about this, the total value of my goods is one billion, but I¡¯ve spent a lot of manpower, material resources, and brainpower for this matter, so in total, you owe me two billion!" Lin Mu said easily, as if two billion were just two hundred bucks to him.


    "Two... two billion?" Shen Yiyin almost stuttered, for he naturally understood how terrifying an astronomical number two billion was.


    Thinking about it, Shen Yiyin realized it wasn¡¯t right. He only made tens of millions from the whole ordeal, but in the end, he¡¯s expected topensate two billion? That¡¯s bleeding money!


    Shen Yiyin was somewhat unwilling, two billion is no small number. Even if he could gather it, he¡¯d have to sell off the family¡¯s assets!


    "Can we, uh, negotiate a bit?" Shen Yiyin asked Lin Mu with a bargaining expression.


    "Heh, do you think your life is something to be negotiated?" Lin Mu sneered.


    Shen Yiyin shivered. Damn it, did Lin Mu mean that if he didn¡¯t pay, it¡¯d cost him his life?


    Shen Yiyin was a spendthrift, just as his father Shen Gongbao said! After much thought, Shen Yiyin finally nodded, "Fine, fine, I have a few bars on Zhujiang Ind, I¡¯ll mortgage them to you!"


    "A few bars? You really have it all nned out, don¡¯t you? These lousy bars aren¡¯t worth much!" Lin Mu pped Shen Yiyin on the head!


    "Well, what do I do if I don¡¯t have money?" Shen Yiyinined bitterly.


    Even though Shen Yiyin was known as a wealthy yboy, in reality, he had little money, having spent it all on women and maintaining them, only making some quick money!


    If it weren¡¯t for Elder Shen Gongbao managing things for him, in a few years, Shen Yiyin would have squandered the entire family¡¯s wealth!


    "No money? Heh, then you might as well hand over your life!" Lin Muughed coldly.


    Shen Yiyin shivered again, hurriedly waving his hand, "How about this, I don¡¯t have money here, but my father does. You can take me to him to ask for it!"


    Lin Mu nced at Shen Yiyin, truly disgusted. The bastard was an adult now, yet at critical moments still drags down his father! Is this what they call a shameless scoundrel like Shen Yiyin?


    "Let¡¯s go, take me to your father!" Lin Mu tapped Shen Yiyin¡¯s head again.


    Shen Yiyin nodded, got into the car parked in the yard with Lin Mu, and then the driver started the car towards Elder Shen¡¯s mansion!


    In a little over ten minutes, the car arrived at Elder Shen¡¯s mansion entrance. Lin Mu, Qi Manlin, Earth Wolf, and several others got out of the car, and Shen Yiyin, looking extremely unwilling, also stepped out!


    If his old man found out about this, he¡¯d be furious. He¡¯d just warned him this morning, and now it had alreadye true. One had to admit, Elder Shen truly had foresight!


    "Let¡¯s go!" Lin Mu chuckled as he put his arm around Shen Yiyin¡¯s shoulder, guiding him into the mansion. Earth Wolf, Qi Manlin, Zhou Furong, and Guo Meimei followed, a group of experts together, hard for any opponent to handle!


    Lin Mu held Shen Yiyin¡¯s shoulder like an eagle clutching a chick and dragged him into the mansion. Shen Gongbao was reclining on the sofa, wearing reading sses, reading a newspaper. At this moment, the Shen Family¡¯s old butler, Uncle Shen, walked in. Uncle Shen had been with Elder Shen since he was in his twenties, now it had been thirty or forty years.


    "Master, the second young master is here, and he brought several people with him. It looks like there¡¯s been trouble. These people do not seem friendly, and I¡¯ve never seen a few brothers get into it with Earth Wolf. Those people thought Earth Wolf would be incapacitated in pain after taking those blows, but Earth Wolf stood unmoved, grinning at them before raising his hand and delivering a few crisp ps across their faces.


    This immediately knocked them senseless, stumbling to the ground! Shen Yiyin nced at the burly fat man in front of him, thinking to himself that he really had some skills!


    "Lin Mu, you¡¯re here!" At this moment, Qi Manlin ran over to Lin Mu with a smile, wrapping her arm around his.


    "Lin Mu?" Shen Yiyin looked at their intimate gestures and realized he¡¯d been yed!


    "Wild Girl, are you alright?" Lin Mu asked, pinching Qi Manlin¡¯s nose.


    "I¡¯m fine, but if you came anyter, there might have been trouble," Qi Manlinughed.


    Seeing Qi Manlin unharmed, Lin Mu was relieved, realizing she was quite adept at maneuvering. Seeing Shen Yiyin¡¯s pale, greenish face, Lin Mu found it particrly amusing!

 Chapter 359 - 350: Du Zhan Blood Kill

    <h4>Chapter 359: Chapter 350: Du Zhan Blood Kill</h4>


    Shen Yiyin gritted his teeth as he looked at Lin Mu, with a hint of surprise. Wasn¡¯t Lin Mu captured by Chen Ran and his men? How could he appear here?


    "Lin Mu? How are you here?" Shen Yiyin asked as he red at Lin Mu.


    "Hehe, I¡¯m really sorry, but that Chen Ran you found was all show and no substance. I dealt with him. I know this was your arrangement, so I¡¯d like you to rify the truth!" Lin Mu smiled and said.


    Shen Yiyin looked at Lin Mu and snorted disdainfully, "Do you think being here means you¡¯re safe and sound? Making trouble on my territory, you¡¯re courting death!"


    Lin Mu furrowed his brows and suddenly sensed two strong oppressive forces. This strong premonition of danger could only be sensed by someone like Lin Mu, who had the extraordinary Seventh Sense.


    Could a master have appeared? Just at that moment, two figures emerged from the side and stood behind Shen Yiyin.


    Lin Mu furrowed his brows, looked at the Blood Kill and Du Zhan behind Shen Yiyin, who were emitting a sense of an undercurrent of Little Universe before it burst. Indeed, they were masters!


    Meanwhile, Blood Kill and Du Zhan couldn¡¯t help but focus their gaze on Lin Mu. Among masters, there was a strong Sensing Ability. From Lin Mu, Blood Kill and Du Zhan also sensed an irresistible powerful aura!


    Lin Mu¡¯spanion, Earth Wolf, was not to be underestimated either. They were both top-tier masters! Of course, someone like Shen Yiyin wouldn¡¯t experience such feelings. He was just an ordinary person; even if experts shed, he wouldn¡¯t understand, only who seemed more arrogant on the surface. But when it came to boasting about his prowess with women, he was unbeatable!


    Shen Yiyin understood Blood Kill and Du Zhan¡¯s skills, so he trusted them immensely. He believed no matter how formidable Lin Mu was, in front of Blood Kill and Du Zhan, he was just trash!


    Zhou Furong and Guo Meimei frowned upon seeing Blood Kill and Du Zhan. Soon they recalled they knew them. Yes, during that incident at sea, it was Blood Kill and Du Zhan who injured them!


    "Brother Lin, these are the two who disposed of our goods the other day. I recognize them," Zhou Furong stepped forward and whispered in Lin Mu¡¯s ear.


    Lin Mu nodded. This was within his expectations. The proficiency of these two was definitely beyond what Zhou Furong and Guo Meimei could handle, likely a significant margin.


    "Oh, so it was you who sabotaged the aluminum on the cargo ship?" Lin Mu chuckled.


    Shen Yiyin furrowed his brows, unexpectedly retorting, "Could it be you¡¯re the ones?"


    "We are the owners of that cargo ship. To tell the truth, we¡¯re here to settle the score with you. Now it¡¯s clear, man and stolen goods caught together. So, shall we calcte whether you¡¯llpensate double or triple?" Lin Muughed lightly.


    "Compensate? Not a penny! You should look at yourself in the mirror! Yes, I had someone destroy that batch of goods. What can you do? Let me tell you, look closely, whose territory is this?" Shen Yiyin said arrogantly.


    "Right, in my territory, if you¡¯re a dragon, you curl up; if you¡¯re a tiger, you lie down!" Blood Kill echoed.


    With Blood Kill and Du Zhan backing him, Shen Yiyin naturally wasn¡¯t afraid of Lin Mu and the others. But Blood Kill and Du Zhan¡¯s expressions were serious as they fixated on Lin Mu. Unlike their usual demeanor, they seemed to regard him as a formidable opponent. Intuition told them that Lin Mu was absolutely a terrifying presence!


    "Oh? Big talk, let¡¯s see if you¡¯re still this confident in three minutes!" Lin Mu chuckled.


    "Damn it, stop the nonsense, Blood Kill, Du Zhan, take care of him for me!" Shen Yiyin waved for Blood Kill and Du Zhan to act swiftly.


    As the four eyes met, Lin Mu¡¯s eyes suddenly shot out a sharp gleam. The air around became dense, a solid and heavy aura flowing around constantly. Lin Mu calmly loosened his body, ready to face the twin powerhouses, Blood Kill and Du Zhan!


    Whoosh! Blood Kill and Du Zhan¡¯s figures suddenly vanished. The next second, two lightning-fast shadows charged at Lin Mu, apanied by a powerful aura!


    This aura was oppressive enough to leave one breathless! Yet Lin Mu seemed unaffected by this momentum, with a sly smile ying on his lips!


    Whoosh! Lin Mu leapt into the air, heading straight for the advancing Blood Kill and Du Zhan. Bang! Lin Mu¡¯s punch met Du Zhan¡¯s iing kick, directly hitting the sole of Du Zhan¡¯s foot! A numb sensation traveled from the foot to the ankle, then up to the leg, finally extending throughout the body!


    Du Zhan slightly furrowed his brow, his heart in shock. Lin Mu was indeed an Elite Hunter with extraordinary moves. Du Zhan stumbled backward as hended a backflip!


    While Lin Mu attacked Du Zhan, Blood Kill had already reached Lin Mu!


    Bang! Blood Kill punched at Lin Mu¡¯s chest with enough force to kill a bull! Haha, Lin Mu would surely be dead, if not this time!


    However, Lin Mu didn¡¯t copse vomiting blood as Blood Kill imagined. Instead, he smiled evilly! At this moment, Lin Mu sidestepped and struck with his palm, hitting Blood Kill¡¯s abdomen without any defense!


    Blood Kill wasn¡¯t as tough as Lin Mu. Taking that hit from Lin Mu was quite serious!


    Pfft! Blood Kill spat a mouthful of blood, flying backward!


    Astonishing! Blood Kill and Du Zhan, Zhujiang Ind¡¯s famed invincible duo of killers, were taken down by an outsider in just two moves!


    Blood Kill and Du Zhan both suffered severe internal injuries. Though they still had some fighting capability, the situation seemed hopeless!


    If the fight continued, they would surely perish within two rounds!


    "Goodness... no way..." Shen Yiyin found it unbelievable that someone could actually defeat the killer duo, Blood Kill and Du Zhan. It was just too unbelievable!


    In Shen Yiyin¡¯s impression, Blood Kill and Du Zhan were unparalleled weapons, refusing to be defeated by anyone!


    In fact, Shen Yiyin didn¡¯t know that masters like Blood Kill and Du Zhanpete based on Inner Strength. Once they fail, that means their True Qi has depleted, while the other party¡¯s True Qi remains strong. Once they slip, that¡¯s a fatal blow!


    Seeing Du Zhan and Blood Kill severely injured, Earth Wolf stepped forward and kicked them each in session, making them spit blood! Zhou Furong and Guo Meimei swiftly approached, jointly using the Sunflower Acupoint Hand to seal the vital points of their opponents, controlling them! Simultaneously, they avenged the previous day¡¯s humiliation!

 Chapter 360 - 351: Calling Reinforcements

    <h4>Chapter 360: Chapter 351: Calling Reinforcements</h4>


    Lin Mu walked up with a smile, patting Shen Yiyin on the shoulder, "Hey, kid, you¡¯ve got guts, daring to mess with my convoy. Do you know how much loss you¡¯ve caused me this time?"


    Shen Yiyin was at a loss because Blood Kill and Du Zhan were his only support. Without them, Shen Yiyin wouldn¡¯t be worth a shred, let alone swagger in front of others!


    "You... what do you want?" Shen Yiyin was instantly terrified.


    "Heh, you ruined my goods, what do you think I want?" Lin Mu chuckled slyly, but his smile always sent shivers down one¡¯s spine!


    "I-I¡¯ll pay, I have money, I¡¯ll pay!" Shen Yiyin quickly said.


    On Zhujiang Ind, the Shen Family was considered a super wealthy family with no shortage of money!


    "Alright, paying is good, everything¡¯s negotiable, how about this, my batch of goods was worth a billion, but for this matter, I spent a lot of manpower, material resources, and brainpower, so altogether justpensate me two billion!" Lin Mu said easily, as if two billion was like two hundred bucks to him.


    "Two... two billion?" Shen Yiyin almost stuttered, naturally realizing how terrifying an astronomical figure two billion was.


    Shen Yiyin thought about it, this didn¡¯t make sense, he only earned tens of millions from the whole operation, but in the end, he has topensate two billion, isn¡¯t this losing till he bleeds?


    Shen Yiyin was somewhat unwilling, two billion isn¡¯t a small number, not to mention he can¡¯te up with it, even if he could, he¡¯d have to sell off his family¡¯s assets!


    "Can¡¯t we negotiate a bit more?" Shen Yiyin asked, trying to negotiate with Lin Mu.


    "Heh, do you think your life is negotiable whether to save it or not?" Lin Mu sneered.


    Shen Yiyin shivered, damn it, Lin Mu meant that if he didn¡¯t pay, he would lose his life?


    Shen Yiyin was a wastrel, a downright wastrel, his dad Shen Gongbao wasn¡¯t wrong at all! After thinking for a while, Shen Yiyin finally nodded, "Fine, fine, in that case, I have a few bars on Zhujiang Ind, I¡¯ll mortgage them to you!"


    "A few bars? You clever bastard, those shabby bars aren¡¯t worth much!" Lin Mu pped Shen Yiyin¡¯s head!


    "Then... what should I do if I have no money?" Shen Yiyin said with a bitter face.


    Although Shen Yiyin had a reputation as a wealthy yboy, in reality, he didn¡¯t have much money. He spent it all on finding women, maintaining women, and earning some quick money!


    If it weren¡¯t for Elder Shen Gongbao managing things for him, the Shen family¡¯s assets would have been squandered by Shen Yiyin in a few years!


    "No money? Heh, if there¡¯s no money, then say goodbye to your life!" Lin Mu sneered.


    Shen Yiyin trembled and quickly waved his hand, "How about this, I don¡¯t have money here, but my old man does, you can take me to him and ask for it!"


    Lin Mu nced at Shen Yiyin, truly disgusted, an adult by now, yet at a critical moment, he still wants to scam his old man! Is "scamming one¡¯s dad" referring to idiots like Shen Yiyin?


    "Let¡¯s go, take me to your old man!" Lin Mu patted Shen Yiyin¡¯s head again and said.


    Shen Yiyin nodded and got into the car parked in the yard with Lin Mu, then the driver started the car and drove towards Elder Shen¡¯s mansion!


    In a matter of ten minutes, the car arrived at the entrance of Elder Shen¡¯s mansion, where Lin Mu, Qi Manlin, Earth Wolf, and others got out of the car, and Shen Yiyin unwillingly followed.


    If his old man knew about this, he¡¯d probably be furious. He just mentioned this in the morning, and now it¡¯sing true; Elder Shen¡¯s insights are truly sharp!


    "Let¡¯s go!" Lin Mu smiled as he stepped forward and wrapped his arm around Shen Yiyin, walking towards the mansion. Earth Wolf, Qi Manlin, Zhou Furong, and Guo Meimei followed behind. These people were all experts, and now with four of them together, it would be difficult to deal with any expert!


    Lin Mu pulled Shen Yiyin inside the mansion like an eagle grabbing a chick. Shen Gongbao was reclining on the sofa with reading sses, reading the newspaper, when the Shen family¡¯s old butler, Uncle Shen, walked in. Uncle Shen had been with Elder Shen since his twenties, now about three or four decades.


    "Master, the second young master is here, and he brought some people with him. It seems like something¡¯s happened. These people don¡¯t look friendly, and I¡¯ve never seen them before. They don¡¯t seem to be locals!" Uncle Shen slightly bent down and whispered in Shen Gongbao¡¯s ear.


    Uncle Shen¡¯s skills weren¡¯t weak. Though he was the family¡¯s butler, in reality, he was Elder Shen¡¯s close bodyguard. However, with age, he was no longer as agile as before. So Uncle Shen easily sensed the powerful aura emanating from Lin Mu and his group.


    Elder Shen furrowed his brows slightly. After all, he was an old-timer in the underworld, and some things he could foresee without thinking.


    "Uncle Shen, notify Yi Jin, have him bring people here quickly. These people don¡¯t look friendly!" Elder Shen removed his reading sses. Although his eyes seemed somewhat vacant, they always gave the impression of being unfathomable.


    "Notify the eldest young master? I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯te?" Uncle Shen nced at Shen Gongbao and said. He understood the father-son rtionship between them, which had broken two years ago.


    Shen Gongbao sighed and said, "Just tell him that the Shen family is facing extermination, and for the sake of this old man¡¯s part,e and help out. He is my son, I understand his temperament, he won¡¯t note at such a critical moment!"


    "Extermination? Elder, isn¡¯t that exaggerating?" Uncle Shen said.


    Although Uncle Shen also felt a strong sense of oppression, the roots of the Shen Family were in Zhujiang Ind. To face extermination, the opponent must have immense power. How could the sizable Shen Family worth billions be easily wiped out?


    "Think about it, with Shen Yiyin¡¯s personality? How could he be easily threatened? He has Blood Kill and Du Zhan by his side, and so many brothers under him. And now, he obediently brought them here. What does that mean? It certainly means Blood Kill and Du Zhan were dealt with by them. I suspect it has to do with the cargo ship incident from a few days ago, this wastrel!" Shen Gongbao thought of it, feeling immensely resentful.


    Shen Gongbao¡¯s sharp insights as the leader of the Shen Family were apparent at a nce. However, Shen Gongbao was aging, with some things beyond his capabilities!


    If it were in his younger days, he wouldn¡¯t be so tense over this matter!


    "Alright, I¡¯ll call the eldest young master and have him bring people here quickly!" Uncle Shen said.

 Chapter 361 - 352: Give Some Face

    <h4>Chapter 361: Chapter 352: Give Some Face</h4>


    Shen Yiyin waved his hand, "Don¡¯t call him, go invite him in person. You¡¯ve watched him grow up, Yi Jin is a good kid, he won¡¯t disobey you!"


    "Then you..." Uncle Shen looked at Shen Gongbao worriedly and asked.


    Shen Gongbao waved his hand, "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine. What can a youngster do to an old man like me?"


    "Then be careful, I will bring the young master over as soon as possible!" Uncle Shen said and walked out of the mansion.


    And just as he reached the living room door, the mansion¡¯s door swung open, and Lin Mu entered with his arm around Shen Yiyin¡¯s shoulder, smiling cheerfully.


    To those who don¡¯t know kung fu, it seemed like they were good brothers with a close bond. But to the keen observer, one slight move from Lin Mu would instantly end Shen Yiyin¡¯s life!


    Uncle Shen nced at Lin Mu and brushed past him, walking out.


    Lin Mu turned to look back, chuckling, noting the Shen family¡¯s experts were formidable. First Blood Kill and Du Zhan, now this old man. Although aged, his skills are definitely not inferior to Earth Wolf. Imagine how terrifying he must have been in his youth!


    As Uncle Shen passed by Lin Mu, he was also shocked by the powerful aura Lin Mu exuded. Such an aura is not perceptible to ordinary people, only highly skilled individuals like Uncle Shen can clearly sense it.


    Moreover, the fat guy behind Lin Mu, along with the two women, were not easy characters to deal with. Uncle Shen was somewhat surprised, wondering where such a force came from. It¡¯s not unusual for one strong person to appear, but to bring so many with them is something that demands attention. The only way out now is to find the eldest young master, Shen Yijin, as only he could defuse the situation. Otherwise, just an old man like him couldn¡¯t withstand their blows!


    Shen Gongbao saw Lin Mu and his group, smiled and stood up with his cane, "Haha, we have visitors! Sorry for not weing you earlier, my apologies!"


    "Hello, Elder Shen!" Lin Mu responded with a cheerful smile, as if they were old acquaintances, despite the fact that they didn¡¯t know each other at all. You don¡¯t hit someone who smiles at you, right?


    Shen Gongbao red at Shen Yiyin, then warmly gestured to Lin Mu and his group, "Come, take a seat here."


    This old guy Shen Gongbao was tactful and polite. If he hade out with a sour face from the start, he would¡¯ve been in trouble for sure! This way, the atmosphere isn¡¯t too bad at least!


    Lin Mu didn¡¯t stand on ceremony, he sat down with a smile, Qi Manlin sat next to him, while Earth Wolf, Zhou Furong, and Guo Meimei stood behind Lin Mu.


    As for Shen Yiyin, he stood beside Shen Gongbao like a deted balloon, with a miserable look on his face. Normally, he¡¯s so arrogant, not putting anyone in his eye. Now that something¡¯s happened, he¡¯s like an eggnt in frost, silently digging a pit, truly a disgrace!


    "I wonder why you all havee today?" Shen Gongbao asked Lin Mu.


    "Elder, to be frank, your precious son destroyed a batch of our goods at sea a few days ago, worth about a billion. So we came to Zhujiang Ind to investigate and found out it was your son¡¯s doing!" Lin Mu said with a smile, but his voice was sharp.


    Shen Gongbao nced at his troublemaking son, already aware of the incident, but didn¡¯t expect the other party¡¯s power to be so great. Shen Gongbao, in his sixties or seventies, had seen all sorts of storms, and could instantly tell that Lin Mu and his group were not to be trifled with!


    To boldly bring just a handful of people to the Shen family to stir trouble, Lin Mu must be the first. Who on Zhujiang Ind doesn¡¯t fear the Shen family? But Lin Mu had this capability, bringing just these few to demand an exnation, requiring not only courage but also great strength, super strength indeed!


    Hence, Shen Gongbao had some admiration for Lin Mu¡¯s guts, this young man was quite like how he was in his own youth, almost like his younger self! So, he dared not underestimate Lin Mu.


    "Yi Yin, is this true?" Shen Gongbao¡¯s voice was cold as he questioned Shen Yiyin.


    "Dad, I was just following someone else¡¯s orders." Shen Yiyin said with a miserable expression.


    Now, Shen Gongbao had to put on a show, at least to give Lin Mu enough face so discussion could proceed smoothly.


    Shen Gongbao stood up from the sofa with his cane! p! He struck Shen Yiyin across the face!


    Instantly, Shen Yiyin¡¯s entire left cheek swelled up!


    "Dad..." Shen Yiyin looked at Shen Gongbao, feeling wronged. In his memory, his father had never hit him like this.


    "Shut up!" Shen Yiyin roared, his voiceced with an undeniable authority.


    Shen Yiyin nced at Shen Gongbao, as if about to speak but didn¡¯t!


    "I¡¯ve spoiled you! Treating the world like it¡¯s beneath you!" Shen Gongbao said angrily, sitting back on the sofa.


    "Oh, Elder, don¡¯t be angry, young people, they all make mistakes." Lin Muughingly reassured.


    Qi Manlin rolled her eyes at Lin Mu beside her, thinking he was putting on airs, pretending to be mature, though she still felt satisfied with Lin Mu¡¯s current mature and steady mindset!


    "It¡¯s because of my poor supervision that caused you guys a loss. How about this, we willpensate you for your losses in full!" Shen Gongbao suggested.


    "Haha, Elder might not know, these goods were quite valuable, at least worth a billion. On top of that, ourpany was forced into bankruptcy leading to contractual disputes with our partners, all these will require a lot of money. We initially nned to ask for two billion, but considering Elder¡¯s attitude, we will settle for 1.5 billion!" Lin Mu said.


    Lin Mu¡¯s words were smartly spoken, it was about numbers. Initially, they demanded two billion, but now giving Shen Gongbao a concession by reducing it by five hundred million, allowing both sides to save face.


    But 1.5 billion is no small amount for Shen Gongbao. It wasn¡¯t just about taking out the money, taking it out could disrupt his business¡¯s financial chain, resulting in tremendous losses!


    And money doesn¡¯t grow on trees, even if he had it, Shen Gongbao wouldn¡¯t readily dish out 1.5 billion forpensation!


    "Young man, 1.5 billion is quite arge sum, it¡¯s too excessive! Don¡¯t take an old man for a fool. I¡¯m somewhat aware of that incident, if I¡¯m not mistaken, your loss was at most a billion. ording to the contract with the employer, you should only bear 60%, that¡¯s only six hundred million, yet you¡¯re asking for so much more, is that really fair?" Shen Gongbao asked Lin Mu.

 Chapter 362 - 353: Big Brother Shen Yijin

    <h4>Chapter 362: Chapter 353: Big Brother Shen Yijin</h4>


    "Haha, the old man is indeed a master on the street, but let me make it clear, my price was also forced by the employer, I have no choice but to demand doublepensation. Since you don¡¯t want to pay, sorry, we¡¯ll have to deal with your son ourselves!" Lin Mu said with augh, giving Shen Gongbao no chance to refute.


    Shen Yiyin is Shen Gongbao¡¯s son after all, and Lin Mu didn¡¯t believe he could be heartless to that extent! Of course, even taking Shen Yiyin back wouldn¡¯t help, at most it would mess up a few of his bars, which is not worth five or six million, so Lin Mu was betting on Shen Gongbao!


    "Dad! I¡¯m begging..." Shen Yiyin looked at Shen Gongbao with a pleading expression.


    The three of them each had their own thoughts now, Lin Mu was gambling, Shen Yiyin was pinning his hopes on Shen Gongbao, while Shen Gongbao pinned hisst hopes on his eldest son, Shen Yijin.


    Only if Shen Yijin brought people could they possibly handle Lin Mu. If he disregarded it, he would have to cough up the money!


    With his current manpower and strength, he was definitely no match for Lin Mu. Even masters like Blood Kill and Du Zhan were defeated by Lin Mu, showing how formidable Lin Mu¡¯s skills were!


    Shen Gongbao was an old hand in the underworld, knowing not topletely sever ties, because if things turned ugly, it would be bad for everyone in the end!


    "Brother, I¡¯ll be honest, I can¡¯te up with such a huge amount of 150 million, but you can wait for my eldest son Shen Yijin. Maybe he cane up with part of the money, andbined with my share, it might be close!" Shen Gongbao said.


    Shen Gongbao said this to stabilize Lin Mu for now, because he had no bargaining chips. Once Shen Yijin arrived, he¡¯d naturally have some leverage, and could negotiate the price down with confidence!


    "Haha, alright, I¡¯ll wait then. I¡¯m not in a hurry, my goal is just to get the money!" Lin Mu replied with a smile.


    Shen Gongbao¡¯s tactic was within Lin Mu¡¯s expectations. Lin Mu had heard of Shen Yijin, who was a leading figure on Zhujiang Ind. Unlike Shen Yiyin, Shen Yijin¡¯s rise was entirely due to his own abilities, not the family¡¯s power.


    Lin Mu sincerely admired such a person. As for someone like Shen Yiyin, once outside the Shen n¡¯s protective shadow, he wouldn¡¯t even be considered a ****!


    In a huge bar in the heart of Zhujiang Ind¡¯s city center, a man with sharp features and a determined look sat at the bar drinking!


    "Young Master Jin, Uncle Shen is here!" A middle-aged man with a crew cut walked past the dance floor and whispered in the man¡¯s ear.


    The man holding the ss was Shen Yijin, the eldest son of Shen Gongbao, and the bar was just one of Shen Yijin¡¯s many businesses!


    "Uncle Shen? What¡¯s he here for?" Shen Yijin frowned and asked.


    "Young Master Jin, it seems something happened on the old man¡¯s side, and he¡¯s here to ask for your help," the man said softly in front of Shen Yiyin, knowing that Shen Yijin and the Shen Family patriarch didn¡¯t get along well.


    Shen Yijin¡¯s eyes flickered for a moment, then he became indifferent again. "Haha, what does the Shen Family¡¯s troubles have to do with me? I broke off from the Shen Family long ago, their life or death means nothing to me."


    "Young Master Jin, what if it¡¯s something big? You know the old man¡¯s temper. He wouldn¡¯te to you for help unless it was serious. Whether you help or not, at least listen to what it is, right?" the man advised beside Shen Yijin.


    Shen Yijin thought for a moment, then nodded, "King Kong, bring Uncle Shen to my office."


    "Yes!" The man named King Kong nodded.


    King Kong was a reliable lieutenant under Shen Yijin. Earlier, he served in Huaxia¡¯s special forces,ter getting involved in the underworld. As misfortune would have it, during a vendetta, Shen Yijin happened to help him out of a deadly situation. At the time, Shen Yijin was just starting his career, so King Kong used his skills to aid Shen Yijin in his endeavors, gradually bing a major force behind Shen Yijin¡¯s rise to supremacy on Zhujiang Ind.


    Their rtionship wasn¡¯t merely one of superior and subordinate, but more like brothers. Shen Yijin never treated King Kong as just a subordinate, often heeding his advice. This was the difference between Shen Yijin and Shen Yiyin. Shen Yiyin treated his subordinates like dogs, while Shen Yijin treated his like brothers. Birds of a feather flock together, so Shen Yijin¡¯s power only grew, eventually surpassing his father, Shen Gongbao.


    Shen Yijin downed the alcohol in his ss, then rose to head to his office. Honestly, although he had cut ties with the Shen Family, they still mattered to him, especially Shen Gongbao, who was his most admired father from childhood!


    But because of this most admired father, he ultimately abandoned Shen Yijin¡¯s mother to marry another woman, creating an impassable rift between Shen Yijin and Shen Gongbao!


    After a while, there was a knock on the door of Shen Yijin¡¯s office!


    "Come in!"


    Shen Yijin quickly recovered from his memories and responded from inside, already guessing who it was. The office door opened, and King Kong brought Uncle Shen in from outside.


    "Uncle Shen!" Shen Yijin smiled. Although Uncle Shen was the Shen Family¡¯s butler, he had taken great care of Shen Yijin since childhood. Therefore, in Shen Yijin¡¯s mind, Uncle Shen held a high position. Moreover, even when Shen Yijin was young, Uncle Shen was already following Shen Gongbao, a memory that remained vivid for Shen Yijin, as even his martial arts were taught by Uncle Shen!


    So Shen Yijin had a good rtionship with Uncle Shen from a young age, viewing him as half a mentor!


    Uncle Shen smiled back when he saw Shen Yijin. "Young Master, it¡¯s been a long time."


    "Thank you, Uncle Shen. Please, have a seat," Shen Yijin asked politely.


    "Young Master, I¡¯vee this time to ask for your help! The matter is urgent, so I¡¯ll be brief. The old man sent me to ask you to return. The Shen Family is in serious trouble." Uncle Shen¡¯s expression turned solemn.


    "Oh? Haha, on Zhujiang Ind, who would dare stir trouble for the Shen Family?" Shen Yijin said with augh, as if hearing a joke.


    "Sigh, it¡¯s all because of the Second Young Master¡¯s mess. A few days ago, he made a big deal at sea for someone, and now they¡¯vee knocking. The opponents are formidable, and I fear the old man can¡¯t handle it!" Uncle Shen exined.


    "Yiyin? Haha, isn¡¯t he Dad¡¯s cherished treasure? What he does shouldn¡¯t require me, the elder brother, to clean up after him, right? Isn¡¯t my dad supposed to be invincible? Let him deal with it, I¡¯m not getting involved!" Shen Yijin directly refused.


    Uncle Shen nced at Shen Yijin. He understood Shen Yijin¡¯s feelings because the old man was biased, always favoring the second son and ruthlessly kicking the eldest out of the house. Anyone would feel aggrieved at this treatment! Ignored in normal times but sollicited during crises, who wouldn¡¯t refuse?

 Chapter 363 - 354: Evenly Matched

    <h4>Chapter 363: Chapter 354: Evenly Matched</h4>


    "Young Master, I understand how you feel, but the other party is here with ill intentions and they are all experts. After all, he is your biological father, and Yi Yin is your younger brother. Can you really just watch something happen to them and do nothing?" Uncle Shen yed the emotional card, knowing that Shen Yijin was one with a soft heart despite his tough words, and valued emotions deeply.


    "I don¡¯t care. What has he ever done for me? Everything I have, I earned myself, not from his generosity!" Shen Yijin said with a determined gaze, bearing burdens only he was aware of.


    "I understand you, Young Master, but you must also understand the elder. He has his own hardships. This time, Uncle Shen asks you, no matter what, to go and help. Otherwise, the Shen Family will truly be in ruin. The opposing party dared toe to the Shen Family to cause trouble, and they are unstoppable. You can imagine how terrifying their strength must be!" Uncle Shen pleaded earnestly.


    "Haha, doesn¡¯t the Shen Family have two great talents, Blood Kill and Du Zhan? Can anyone be stronger than both of them?" Shen Yijin asked, curious.


    Shen Yijin understood the skills of Blood Kill and Du Zhan. They were considered masters of the older generation. Although they hadn¡¯t been with the Shen Family as long as Uncle Shen, they were old subordinates, and there were few who could surpass them!


    "That¡¯s the terror of the other parties. They used some method to subdue both Blood Kill and Du Zhan, Young Master. So you better go and see quickly. If you¡¯re anyter, the elder might be in danger. Even if he was wrong in the past, he¡¯s still your father." Uncle Shen pleaded once more.


    Yes, no matter what, he is still his father. Even if he was wrong a thousand times, he is always his one and only father. Shen Yijin¡¯s resolve wavered; should he help or not?


    Seeing Shen Yijin¡¯s resolve waver, Uncle Shen continued to persuasively persuade, "Young Master, to be honest, after you left the Shen Family, the elder has been worried about you. These days, the elder¡¯s health has been deteriorating, and nothing goes as desired. If any ident urs, it would be fatal. At that point, you might not even have a chance to see him again!"


    Shen Yijin hesitated, closing his eyes to ponder for a while before finally saying, "King Kong, take people to the elder¡¯s house, and call Da Ben as well. The other party is not simple!"


    "Yes, Young Master Jin!" King Kong, standing by the sofa, nodded and left the office.


    Before long, Shen Yijin and Uncle Shen went downstairs, and King Kong found Da Ben and brought a team waiting downstairs! Shen Yijin, Uncle Shen, King Kong, and Da Ben got into one car, while another team got into another, and the two cars headed straight for Elder Shen¡¯s mansion.


    Over ten minutester, the two cars arrived at the gate of the Shen mansion, and Shen Yijin and Uncle Shen got out of the car and walked inside.


    In the mansion, Lin Mu was still chatting with Elder Shen. Just then, the mansion¡¯s gate opened, and Uncle Shen brought Shen Yijin and Da Ben in, while King Kong and others did not enter.


    Lin Mu fixed his gaze on Shen Yijin, and Shen Yijin fixed his gaze on Lin Mu as well.


    Haha, with the same father, how could the gap be sorge? Just look at Shen Yiyin, he¡¯splete trash! Lin Mu thought to himself upon seeing Shen Yijin.


    "Yi Jin,e, let me introduce you. This is Lin Mu!" Shen Gongbao stood up and introduced.


    Shen Yijin looked at Lin Mu and smiled slightly, and naturally, Lin Mu couldn¡¯t be impolite, so he smiled warmly back at Shen Yijin!


    Lin Mu nced at Shen Yijin and then at Da Ben, standing behind him. Indeed, they were not ordinary. Moreover, Lin Mu¡¯s extraordinary Seventh Sense told him that there was a powerful aura surrounding the mansion, and there were certainly masters hiding in the dark!


    At the same time, Shen Yijin was greatly surprised upon seeing Lin Mu for the first time. Although not weak himself, Shen Yijin could faintly sense the imposing murderous aura emanating from Lin Mu! From the moment he entered the mansion, this invisible murderous aura made Shen Yijin¡¯s breathing tense, and Lin Mu¡¯s domineering presence seemed to suppress the entire mansion!


    Given the situation, it made sense that Blood Kill and Du Zhan would lose to Lin Mu. As for his own strength, he could only barely contend with Lin Mu¡¯s subordinates!


    "Brother Lin, I¡¯ve heard about this matter; indeed, it¡¯s our Shen Family¡¯s fault, and we admit it. So if Brother Lin has any demands, feel free to bring them up; everything is negotiable." Shen Yijin said with a smile.


    Lin Mu took out a cigarette, lit it, and then said, "I just talked to the elder, one billion and five hundred million, and it¡¯s settled!"


    "One billion and five hundred million? Haha, Brother Lin, that¡¯s a lion¡¯s share! How about a little less?" Shen Yijin still smiled, without a hint of anger.


    Right now, both sides were equally matched. King Kong and his men were ambushed around the mansion, and if it really came to a fight, Lin Mu might not have the upper hand!


    "Boss Shen, one billion and five hundred million isn¡¯t much. To the Shen Family, it¡¯s just a drop in the bucket. I¡¯m a poor man pushed to the brink by your second brother! Have mercy and pity us poor folks!" Lin Mu shrugged, smiling slightly.


    "Alright, Brother Lin is not being aggressive, and we¡¯re all businessmen. How about we reduce it to one billion, no more, no less, at least you won¡¯t lose. What do you say?" Shen Yijin asked.


    "One billion? One billion for me is just a bit less of a loss, but all the expenses I¡¯ve incurred in this ordeal, wouldn¡¯t they be for nothing?" Lin Mu shrugged again.


    "So, Brother Lin means there¡¯s no room for negotiation?" Shen Yijin looked at Lin Mu and said.


    Lin Mu¡¯s Seventh Sense allowed him to realize that besides the powerful aura from Shen Yijin¡¯s side, there was another strong auraing from upstairs, and this aura was Shen Yijin¡¯s trump card!


    "Haha, I know Boss Shen arranged masters upstairs. Not to brag, but even if he¡¯s a sniper, I have the ability to dodge his shots. Plus, I could take out your little brothers with a flick of a finger!" Lin Mu said with a smile filled with an aura of dominance.


    Indeed, Shen Yijin had arranged King Kong on the upper floor, and King Kong was a firearms expert with unmatched uracy from a hundred meters away!


    However, Shen Yijin was even more astonished by Lin Mu¡¯s words. Lin Mu could sense someone upstairs and even knew it was a gunman. Could this person be an Immortal-level master? It¡¯s known that King Kong was hiding in a highly concealed and dead-end spot, visible only through careful use of a mirror, yet Lin Mu could detect it without even lifting his head!


    After all, Shen Yijin was an ordinary person, and ordinary people cannotprehend the extraordinary Seventh Sense possessed by someone like Lin Mu, with his magical sensing abilities!

 Chapter 364 - 355: Resolving the Crisis

    <h4>Chapter 364: Chapter 355: Resolving the Crisis</h4>


    So, Lin Mu¡¯s words were undoubtedly a heavy blow to Shen Yijin¡¯s heart! Shen Yijin¡¯s expression was somewhat serious. Lin Mu was so confident, but if it really came to a fight, it might not be easy to gain the upper hand, and he couldn¡¯t risk his father¡¯s life!


    In fact, if King Kong up there really opened fire, Lin Mu and his team would be in dire straits. Sure, Lin Mu could handle himself with his abnormal skills, but the Earth Wolf behind him and the two pretty girls might very well end up dead under the gun!


    But Lin Mu had to actpletely unafraid of the opponent, had to put on a fully confident face. A whole bunch of old hands in the underworld, none of them were easy to deal with! What¡¯s being yed here is psychological warfare!


    "Haha, as expected of a master!" Shen Yijin smiled faintly.


    "Hey, humbled, but Boss Shen¡¯s men are not bad either, especially the one upstairs, a former special forces soldier, right?" Lin Mu chuckled.


    Shen Yijin raised his eyebrow slightly, shocked inside. Could it be that Lin Mu could even sense King Kong¡¯s special forces background? If that¡¯s true, just how terrifying is this Lin Mu!


    Of course, Lin Mu was just casually speaking. Anyone good with a gun was definitely ex-military, and in Huaxia, special forces were undoubtedly the most formidable. Thinking this way, it wasn¡¯t that surprising!


    Now it¡¯s all about psychology, whether you¡¯re confident or not, you have to y cards based on the opponent¡¯s psychology!


    Lin Mu¡¯s several consecutive moves had stunned Shen Yijin. The Lin Mu across from him was practically a monster, capable of perceiving even these things. Coupled with Lin Mu¡¯s disyed confidence, Shen Yijin¡¯s original momentum began to slowly wane!


    At the same time, Lin Mu was amazed by Shen Yijin¡¯s formidable power. Judging from Shen Yijin¡¯s expression, he knew he hadn¡¯t been far off in what he said. Shen Yijin truly was no ordinary person. The atmosphere in the living room was a bit heavy and tense!


    Lin Mu wouldn¡¯t just take a billion and leave, that wasn¡¯t in his nature! And Shen Yijin wouldn¡¯t back down and hand over 1.5 billion outright; this was not a small amount of money. In such evenly matched power, no one wanted to concede!


    The situation was tense. If it really came to blows, neither side would benefit! Because Zhou Furong and Guo Meimei were both still suffering from serious internal injuries and hadn¡¯t recovered. Shen Yijin¡¯s experts were no weaklings either, and Shen Yijin himself was impressive. Plus, there was Uncle Shen, who, although an old man, was no pushover!


    Of course, Shen Yijin also feared Lin Mu¡¯s prowess. Someone who could easily defeat Du Zhan and Blood Kill couldn¡¯t be a pushover!


    Seeing Lin Mu¡¯s still confident smile, if he didn¡¯t have some real skills, how could he be so calm and collected now? They were all old hands at this; it was obvious without saying!


    This wasn¡¯t about gangsters fighting over territory; it was a showdown between masters. Others might not understand, but they knew themselves that if it came to blows, the oue would be either you die or I live!


    Now neither side had the assurance of aplete victory. Both forces were evenly matched. If one side¡¯s strength far surpassed the other, a fight would have broken out long ago!


    So, you see, violence is for strong versus weak; true strong versus strong contests are about psychology, seeing who can keep their cool the most!


    "I think we might do it this way." Suddenly, sitting beside Lin Mu, Qi Manlin spoke up, breaking the heavy and tense atmosphere as if opening a window in a stuffy room.


    "What do you have in mind?" Lin Mu turned his gaze to Qi Manlin. Was this girl going to do something new again?


    Qi Manlin smiled and continued, "Since neither side is satisfied, how about this: we¡¯ll take a billion in cash from you, disregard the fifty million, and consider it a friendly gesture, but you have to give us ten percent of thergestpany in your Shen Group, and in the future, provide us with convenience when our maritime escort passes by here. How does that sound?"


    Lin Mu nced at Qi Manlin, a bit surprised. He hadn¡¯t expected this girl toe up with such a thought. He had to admit Qi Manlin had matured a lot and be more steady in handling things!


    As for Qi Manlin¡¯s condition, Lin Mu had no objections. A billion at least wouldn¡¯t make him lose out, and ten percent of thergestpany of the Chen Family could ideally yield at least ten million annually, right? Moreover, this was a long-term arrangement, akin to a choice between giving you a fish or a fishing rod!


    Lin Mu wasn¡¯t short-sighted. Although fifty million was a lot, it was a one-time deal, but securing ten percent of shares was different; it was year after year!


    Moreover, Qi Manlin proposed an additional requirement that suited Lin Mu¡¯s appetite: providing convenience for maritime escort. The Shen Family¡¯s influence was dominant in the Zhujiang Ind area, and his maritime escort route would undoubtedly pass through here. With Shen Family¡¯s assistance, the journey would be much safer, saving him a lot of worries!


    Especially since pirates often roamed the inds, local support was essential to avoid constant trouble. With Shen Family as backing, no one would be foolish enough to hijack Lin Mu¡¯s cargo ships!


    "Hmm, I have no objections to this request. I¡¯ll consider the fifty million as getting to know you better!" Lin Mu smiled and said.


    Now that Lin Mu had stated his position, the ball was in Shen Family¡¯s court. It was up to them to decide whether to continue the fight or make peace!


    Shen Yijin and Shen Gongbao exchanged a nce. At this critical moment, the father and son still sought each other¡¯s opinion. Of course, Shen Yiyin, that waste, was directly ignored. To put it nicely, he was the young master of the Shen Family. In reality, he was just the family¡¯s ck sheep!


    Qi Manlin¡¯s proposal was rtively easy for Shen Family to ept. The Shen Family¡¯s assets were substantial, and giving Lin Mu ten percent of the shares was more cost-effective than giving him an extra fifty million!


    After all, it wasn¡¯t all their assets, just argepany¡¯s. What businessmen feared most was a shortfall in the cash flow. This way, they only needed to give Lin Mu some dividends annually!


    As for providing convenience for maritime escort, that was even simpler, just a small move for the Shen Family, which was entrenched on Zhujiang Ind. It was really no big deal.


    Shen Yijin and Shen Gongbao exchanged nces again, quickly reaching a mutual agreement and nodding to each other!


    "Haha, alright, let¡¯s go with what you said. I¡¯ll consider us friends!" Shen Yijin nodded and agreed.


    "Good, Boss Shen, truly straightforward; let¡¯s settle on that. I¡¯ll consider us friends as well ha-ha," Lin Mu replied, satisfied with a chuckle.


    "Boss Shen, but there¡¯s one more thing we need your help with." Qi Manlin added.

 Chapter 365 - 356: Earned 40 Million

    <h4>Chapter 365: Chapter 356: Earned 40 Million</h4>


    Now, Shen Yijin had clearly be the spokesperson for the Shen Family, and as Shen Gongbao aged, these decisions naturally fell to his eldest son. Shen Yiyin was directly ignored. The only one who could hold the fort was the eldest son, Shen Yijin!


    "What¡¯s the matter?" Shen Yijin looked at Qi Manlin and asked.


    "Hehe, this matter requires the Second Young Master to handle, which is to assist the police in solving the case and to disclose who was behind hiring you!" Qi Manlinughed and turned to look at Shen Yiyin, who was standing silently beside them.


    "This... I really don¡¯t know who it is. We were just introduced through an intermediary; the other party paid us to do things, and I didn¡¯t ask much," Shen Yiyin said, frowning.


    In these matters, it¡¯s evident that Shen Yiyin is still very naive, being used as a pawn without realizing how he got caught up!


    Shen Gongbao gave Shen Yiyin a stern look, then smilingly said to Lin Mu, "Rest assured, if we find out who the instigator is, we will definitely notify you, because we don¡¯t want our one billion and ten percent of the shares to go to waste. Debts have a master, and grievances have a source; we need to hold them ountable for this too!"


    Lin Mu looked at Shen Gongbao and smiled; a seasoned veteran indeed. If there¡¯s a chance to recover the costs, they will not miss it. Lin Mu understood Shen Gongbao¡¯s words, which meant telling Lin Mu that this money is temporarily advanced and they will retrieve it from those behind the scenes while also implying that even if Lin Mu doesn¡¯t investigate, they will find a way themselves!


    Of course, this had no adverse effect on Lin Mu; instead, it was helpful. Whoever ultimately finds out, the united front of the two would make it easier!


    Once matters were settled, Elder Shen hosted a banquet at a hotel to apologize to Lin Mu, which was quite an honor for Lin Mu.


    If the Shen Family decided to resort to force, the result would likely be mutually damaging, with no benefits for anyone. A powerful outsider doesn¡¯t suppress a local foe; after all, this is the Shen Family¡¯s territory! The keyy in Lin Mu¡¯sposed mental fortitude, which made it hard for the Shen Family to figure out Lin Mu¡¯s thoughts!


    Anyway, things were resolved in the end, and Lin Mu actually gained quite a lot. From the billion fund, sixty million went to Liu Binqi, and he pocketed forty million. Coupled with ten percent of the shares, which could provide millions to tens of millions in dividends every year, it¡¯s quite a substantial ie!


    What pleased Lin Mu the most this time was gaining a group of attractive women through Tingting. With these women joining Flying Dragon KTV, it wouldn¡¯t take long to bring significant economic benefits to his entertainment businesses!


    In the current entertainment industry, finding women is easy, but finding those with beauty and charm is not. At this rate, Lin Mu would soon monopolize Wancheng¡¯s entertainment industry!


    This operation was quite smooth, not to mention Qi Manlin yed a significant role in it. Had it not been for her proposing this win-win idea, the situation could have been difficult to resolve!


    Zhujiang Ind is a tourist destination. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lin Mu and Qi Manlin enjoyed a few days of rxation there, a rare chance for both to have time off!


    A weekter, everyone returned to Wancheng, and Lin Mu found Sophie to handle the follow-up matters. Sophie was very satisfied with Lin Mu¡¯s high-efficiency handling, even going so far as to unprecedentedly invite Lin Mu for a meal.


    "Uh... actively inviting me to dinner? Is this the first time for a big girl? I must cherish it," Lin Mu grinned, somewhat disoriented with happiness; he had finally melted half of Sophie¡¯s icy heart through his efforts.


    "Don¡¯t forget to pick me up after work tonight. You have to repay me for helping you out!" Sophie said with a smile to Lin Mu.


    "Hey, how could I forget? After all, this is our first date, I cherish it very much!" Lin Mu replied with a smile.


    Regarding Sophie, Lin Mu always maintained a respectful attitude. Sophie had an unassable queenly aura, so Lin Mu was considered bold, as an ordinary person would probably be nervous to death just talking to a queen-like Sophie!


    Leaving Yunhai Mansion, Lin Mu drove towards Flying Dragon KTV. Since Man Yu was holding the fort at the Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion, Lin Mu simply transferred Tingting over to the entertainment venue.


    No single mountain can amodate two tigers; Lin Mu understood this. If the two groups of women werebined, conflicts would arise. Tingting was quite respected among the women; Lin Mu nned to appoint her as the lobby manager, overseeing all matters of the establishment.


    By having two women manage their respective venues, not only would conflicts be avoided, but they might even be good friends. This is precisely what is meant by "distance creates beauty"!


    Lin Mu drove to Flying Dragon KTV, parked his car, and went inside. The first-floor disco was as lively as ever, with booming music, wildly dancing men and women releasing their inner frustrations.


    Lin Mu didn¡¯t linger on the first floor. Although he used to like such noisy environments, perhaps due to maturity, Lin Mu now found it a bit irritating.!

 Chapter 366 - 357: The Essence of 1 Cola Bottle

    <h4>Chapter 366: Chapter 357: The Essence of 1 C Bottle</h4>


    After Tingting and the other girls worked here for a few days, they became familiar with the environment. This ce is much better than that indirect prostitution hotel on Zhujiang Ind in every way, whether in terms of environment or benefits, it¡¯s a hundred times better!


    On Zhujiang Ind, Tingting and her friends had very low status, having no human rights, merely used as money-making tools by Su Yunkai and the others!


    So, it could be said that running into Lin Mu was a stroke of luck for Tingting. If Lin Mu hadn¡¯t appeared, these girls might have been stuck there for a lifetime, ruined by those beasts!


    Tingting and the others are genuinely grateful to Lin Mu, so they work with exceptional dedication to provide high-standard enjoyment for the customers.


    Moreover, that brute Su Yunkai had given Tingting and the others special training at the Grand Hotel. Although Tingtinges from a rural area, after the training, her bearing is even better than city girls!


    On this day, Lin Mu had just entered the KTV when he ran into Tingting leading a group of girls out of a private room. Upon seeing Lin Mu, she joyfully shouted,


    "Brother Lin, you¡¯re back!"


    Lin Mu nodded with a smile, "Yeah, everything over there is taken care of. I just got back. Tingting, your outfit looks great!"


    "Thank you for thepliment, Brother Lin!" Tingting replied with a grin.


    "Tingting,e to the office with me, I have a few things to discuss with you." Lin Mu took out a cigarette and lit it.


    "Okay!"


    Tingting nodded and followed Lin Mu into the office. Lin Mu sat on the sofa,


    "Here, Tingting, have a seat!"


    Tingting nced at Lin Mu, "Brother Lin, isn¡¯t this inappropriate? You¡¯re the boss, and I¡¯m an employee. How can I sit on equal footing with you?"


    "Don¡¯t be so formal! In my eyes, there¡¯s no boss or subordinate. I always consider you like my little sister! So don¡¯t be so polite with me; can¡¯t let my sis stand by, right?" Lin Muughed.


    Tingting smiled and sat next to Lin Mu. It¡¯s rare to see such an easygoing boss!


    "Tingting, how do you find the work environment here? Are you adapting well?" Lin Mu asked as he exhaled a puff of smoke.


    Tingting nodded, "Yes, it¡¯s quite good. My sisters all love the environment here; it¡¯s countless times better than back home. Brother Lin, we really have to thank you for providing us such a great job opportunity!"


    "Oh? You want to thank me? How do you n to thank me?" Lin Mu grinned, raising an eyebrow at Tingting.


    "However Brother Lin wants me to thank you, I¡¯ll do it that way." Tingting smiled, her light makeup making her look quite enticing.


    Tingting¡¯s heart was filled with admiration for Lin Mu. She wouldn¡¯t mind having a rtionship with him¡ªwillingly and dly. At least Lin Mu is handsome and manly. Without him, her tragic fate would continue in those cramped dark ces, serving sleazy middle-aged drivers, filthyborers, or pot-bellied hoodlums and gamblers with yellow teeth every day.


    "So... right here?" Tingting hesitated to ask.


    To Tingting, Lin Mu¡¯s request surely had ulterior motives and wasn¡¯t purely about work. Even though she had done this kind of work before, she still felt a bit shy.


    "Uh... here?" Lin Mu furrowed his brows, questioning.


    "Then... where should we go?" Tingting bit her lip and asked.


    Seeing Tingting¡¯s expression, Lin Mu was surprised to realize she misunderstood his intentions. However, this girl wasn¡¯t bad¡ªnice figure, beautiful skin, and a fresh vibe that would make any guy rush toward her!


    "Hehe, sis, you misunderstood me. What I meant was thanking me through working hard! Where was your mind wandering? Your thoughts are not so pure!" Lin Mu grinned.


    Tingting pouted her cherry lips, shy yet a little disappointed inside, wondering if she was being foolish. Nheless, she certainly felt admiration and curiosity about Lin Mu!


    Every girl has a hero dream in her heart, and without a doubt, the hero in Tingting¡¯s heart is Lin Mu! This man rescued her from the jaws of a beast, making him her Prince!


    "Oh, when I have timeter, I¡¯ll find you for a deeper conversation; you get it!" With words spoken up to this point, it couldn¡¯t be awkward¡ªskin contact is a line that deepens rtionships.


    Lin Mu gently ced his hand on Tingting¡¯s soft thigh, lightly caressing it. If he moved a bit further up, he would reach Tingting¡¯s lush grassy meadow.


    However, Lin Mu wasn¡¯t that shameless. After giving her thigh a few pinches, he withdrew his hand. This broke any tension, and Tingting no longer felt restrained, lightly pping Lin Mu¡¯s cheeky hand. "Oh, Brother Lin, always bullying me."


    "Oh dear, how could I bear to bully you? Cherish you wouldn¡¯t be enough." Lin Mu wrapped his arms around Tingting¡¯s shoulder, "In the future, you don¡¯t need to entertain others; I¡¯ll make you a lobby manager, so your work will be easier!"


    Tingting¡¯s eyes widened, paying no mind to Lin Mu¡¯s hands feeling around her chest, "Brother Lin, are you serious?"


    "Hehe, would I lie to you? Out of all the girls, you have the most rapport, so I¡¯m quite at ease leaving the KTV to you. You won¡¯t need to worry about other matters on a daily basis.

 Chapter 367 - 358: Mutual Consent

    <h4>Chapter 367: Chapter 358: Mutual Consent</h4>


    "Brother Lin, thank you so much!" Tingting happily wrapped her arms around Lin Mu¡¯s neck and gave him a quick kiss on the cheek.


    Lin Mu truly wasn¡¯t stingy with Tingting. Although she worked at the nightclub, she didn¡¯t have to apany drinks or guests. This was a huge relief for her both physically and mentally!


    "Hey, alright, you go ahead and work. Work well, your brother won¡¯t treat you sisters poorly!" Lin Mu said with a smile.


    Tingting nodded and stood up, saying, "Alright, Brother Lin, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll get back to work now!"


    "Mm, go on then!" Lin Mu chuckled and gave Tingting a yful squeeze on her backside.


    Tingting yfully resisted and cooperated with Lin Mu¡¯s teasing, then happily left the office!


    Lin Mu leisurely leaned back on the sofa and took a drag on a cigarette. The KTV was gradually getting on the right track. Haha, soon he would be raking in money, recruiting more girls, who in turn would earn more money for him, and with that money, he could recruit even more girls...


    It was simply a virtuous cycle! Lin Mu indulged in his beautiful dreams for a moment before snapping back to reality. Lin Mu knew he was still far from achieving the goal set by the old man.


    At the moment, he had Han Si Hai as a formidable opponent, and as things developed, Chen Shiwei would definitely sh with him. Lin Mu¡¯s initial n was to first unify the underworld forces in the Pearl River Delta. Only by bing the underground emperor of Wancheng could he be worthy of pairing with Sophie, the business queen of the Pearl River Delta!


    Lin Mu left Flying Dragon KTV and drove back to Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion. Man Yu, that tempting woman, had long been impatiently waiting, calling Lin Mu several times along the way, urging him toe quickly for a delightful night.


    One had to admit, Man Yu was also a capable woman, managing the Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion in an orderly manner, with business booming. Recently, Man Yu recruited several beautiful girls from other venues, and it¡¯s safe to say that the most beautiful girls in all of Wancheng were under Man Yu¡¯s management.


    Lin Mu provided the funds, and recruiting people wasn¡¯t a problem. Besides, Man Yu¡¯s girls were driving consumption at the Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion. For this reason alone, Lin Mu naturally had to serve Man Yu well. Satisfying Man Yu meant she could work effectively; this kind of job that didn¡¯t cost money yet felt enjoyable was what Lin Mu was most willing to do!


    Upon arriving at the Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion, Man Yu was busy entertaining a group of girls!


    "Hey, Man Yu sister, have you been waiting long?" Lin Mu tapped Man Yu¡¯s backside and grinned.


    Even if she found a boyfriend, working in this industry wasn¡¯t realistic to hide. Men were most afraid of women cheating on them, so Man Yu¡¯s best option was to have someone y with her, and her choice was the strongest man, Lin Mu!


    "Oh, President Lin, you¡¯re so good. Please,e on, I¡¯ve been waiting forever..." Man Yu said with a flirtatious smile.


    "Is there an avable room?"


    "All the rooms are booked, but the VIP room upstairs is still avable," Man Yu replied with a smile.


    Ever since Man Yu and Lin Mu had gotten involved, she had kept that room reserved, never opening it to the public. It had be a special room for Lin Mu and Man Yu¡¯s trysts. However, it wasn¡¯t really an affair, since Lin Mu didn¡¯t have a wife on the surface and was single, it was a consensual rtionship, just like Zhou Yu and Huang Gai: one willing to inflict pain, and the other willing to endure it!


    Lin Mu gave Man Yu a pat on the backside, then took out a cigarette and headed upstairs. Man Yu turned around and gave instructions to a few girls, telling them to carry on because she wouldn¡¯t being down for a while since Lin Mu was just that formidable!


    Once upstairs and inside the room, Lin Mu took off his clothes and entered the small jacuzzi pool. Hey, when he had a chance, he wanted to have a good time with Qi Manlin. That wild girl¡¯s 36E bust matched with Man Yu¡¯s level of massage would be a heavenly experience!


    However, such enjoyment was a bit difficult to achieve. Qi Manlin might be straightforward, but she wasn¡¯t easy to pin down. But he wasn¡¯t in a hurry, after all, he was still young. Youth was his asset. Just take it easy and handle them one by one.


    After a while, Man Yu walked in, wearing high heels, and closed the door behind her.


    Lin Mu nced at Man Yu in her ck professional attire, feeling more and more attracted. Man Yu was a woman of allure, she knew how to make a man want more after having her, always wanting a next time!


    It had to be said, Lin Mu was still attracted to Man Yu, this mature beauty, although in his mind, Man Yu¡¯s standing did not surpass Qi Manlin, Sophie, or Zhou Xun, those pure jade-like women! But a sultry woman had her own allure, like Man Yu, who was fiery and unrestrained, making one indulge to the edge of oblivion!

 Chapter 368 - 359: Sending Flowers

    <h4>Chapter 368: Chapter 359: Sending Flowers</h4>


    Lin Mu greeted Man Yu, left the Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion, and drove towards Yunhai Mansion. Although he was familiar with Sophie, it was their first date, so he felt he should at least bring a gift. On the way, Lin Mu passed by a flower shop, got out, and bought a bouquet of roses. Lin Mu nned to indulge in a little bit of clich¨¦ romance!


    Soon, Lin Mu arrived in front of Yunhai Mansion! He first called Sophie, and shortly after, Sophie walked out of the building. She came out alone, without anyone apanying her, and upon seeing Lin Mu¡¯s car, she walked straight over.


    As soon as Sophie reached the car, Lin Mu popped out from the side and, with a gentlemanly demeanor, opened the door to the passenger seat for her.


    "Haha, roses? Who are they for?" Sophie asked with a smile, looking at the roses on the seat after opening the door.


    "Hey, do you think there¡¯s another beauty here?" Lin Mu responded with a wry smile.


    "So they¡¯re for me then, not bad at all, I like them!" Sophieughed and picked up the roses as she bent over to get into the car.


    "I didn¡¯t expect you to be romantic! You even know to give me flowers!" Sophieughed after getting in the car.


    "Oh mydy, please don¡¯t tease me, what romance? This is actually the first time I¡¯m giving a girl roses!" Lin Mu said as he started the car.


    "Haha, it¡¯s my first time receiving roses too." Sophieughed and said, clearly in a good mood today!


    "No way, you must be joking? Who in Wancheng doesn¡¯t know about President Su, beautiful and talented, so many people are eager for you, I bet the roses you get every day could fill a rose garden!" Lin Mu said as he drove.


    "Do you think even if they want to give me flowers, they have the courage and means?" Sophie replied.


    "Oh, that¡¯s true too, who doesn¡¯t know our Feifei is a cold and stunning ice queen! Other than me, with my thick skin, no one dares to pursue you!" Lin Muughed.


    "So you have to work hard! Don¡¯t leave me a spinster! But to be honest, you¡¯re the first man I¡¯m having dinner with alone outside!" Sophie said, looking at Lin Mu.


    "Haha, that means I¡¯ve got a chance! Do you think I¡¯ve made a lot of progress recently?" Lin Mu was referring to his achievements in business.


    "Well, I suppose so, you¡¯re definitely not as annoying as before!"


    Now Sophie has a much better impression of Lin Mu. Initially, she thought of him as a glib and unserious little rascal! But now it¡¯s clear that¡¯s not the case. Lin Mu is not as irresponsible as he seems; he actually has real skills, as evidenced by his current business achievements!


    Lin Mu and Sophie, chatting along the way, arrived at a Western restaurant he often visited with Qi Manlin! For someone like Sophie, who has seen everything, she has no interest in high-ss hotel service; having a casual meal at this Western restaurant is fine, especially since the ambience is nice because it¡¯s mostly frequented by couples.


    Arriving at the restaurant, Lin Mu parked the car at the entrance, got out with Sophie, and went inside. They picked a seat by the window.


    Lin Mu snapped his fingers stylishly and ordered two juices and two steaks from the waiter!


    Soon, the waiter brought over the steaks, and Lin Mu and Sophie began eating and chatting!


    Depending on who he¡¯s with, Lin Mu talks about different topics. With Zhou Xun, it¡¯s mostly about film and television, with Qi Manlin, it¡¯s politics, and with Sophie, it¡¯s mainly business.


    "Lin Mu, what ns do you have next?" Sophie asked elegantly after taking a bite of steak.


    "Keep growing the business, strive to establish a firm footing in Wancheng. I¡¯ve promised you, I will eventually make you willingly marry me, so I must increase my own worth to match yours, right?" Lin Muughed.


    Lin Mu knew that even though Sophie said that to marry her, he needed capital and capability, it wasn¡¯t that Sophie was a money-loving woman. After all, Yunhai Group is a Fortune 500pany, making so much money every minute that ten counting machines couldn¡¯t keep up. She said that to Lin Mu just to stimte his ambition. With Sophie¡¯s current assets, the two of them could raise a hundred children for a hundred years without needing to work at all!


    For a real man, the most important thing isn¡¯t whether he has money, or how much money he has, but his ambition, which is usually what most women value the most!


    A man canck anything, but he absolutely cannotck ambition. If a man has no ambition, then a woman being with him has nothing to look forward to!


    "Haha, the business world is like a battlefield, it¡¯s not as easy as you think. I admit your career is developing smoothly now, but this is like a 100-meter sprint. Initially, you can improve greatly from twenty seconds to ten seconds, but to improve from ten seconds to five is extremely difficult. My point is that your development is smooth now because there¡¯s a lot of room for growth, but the further you go, the less room there is for progress, like in a sprint where it¡¯s hard to improve beyond a certain point." Sophie said, taking a sip of juice.

 Chapter 369 - 360: Sophie’s Words

    <h4>Chapter 369: Chapter 360: Sophie¡¯s Words</h4>


    Lin Mu nodded and said, "Feifei, I understand what you mean, but as a man, you have to be tough on yourself and have a rtively high goal. Honestly, my goals are not limited to Wancheng; my ambitions are much bigger! I will definitely move towards an internationally renowned trend in the future, and that way, I will be worthy of you, right? Wancheng is just a city; we¡¯ve got this temperament¡ªif we¡¯re going to do it, we¡¯ll do it to the best, or not at all!"


    "Hehe!" Sophie smiled gracefully. Actually, Sophie sometimes quite appreciated Lin Mu¡¯s temperament¡ªnot admitting defeat, stubborn like a mule, and always seeing things through once he¡¯s set his mind on them!


    "But have you thought about it? Right in front of you are people like Han Si Hai and Chen Shiwei, who are strong and block your way. It¡¯s probably not as simple as you think, is it?"


    "Han Si Hai? Chen Shiwei? Haha, I really don¡¯t take them seriously. However they want to y, I¡¯ll apany them. My favorite game is to fight monsters. To be honest, even if they don¡¯t stop my development, sooner orter, I will step on them. If they are super monsters, then I¡¯m the mighty Ultraman! They can¡¯t defeat me!" Lin Mu said with a cavalier attitude.


    Lin Mu enjoyed this sort of confrontation with strong opponents because only in this way could he continuously be stronger. Only through constant challenges to the powerful could he make himself stronger and stronger. Lin Mu enjoyed this feeling full of passion!


    "As I understand it, recently, Chen Shiwei has been strengthening his forces and recruiting skilled hands. I heard he has recruited two major figures from the underground world of the Pearl River Delta; it seems he¡¯s preparing for your rise, but the fact that he feels threatened by you shows you indeed have business talent!" Sophie said these words with a calm demeanor, yet Lin Mu couldn¡¯t figure out if she was praising or mocking him.


    However, Lin Mu was interested in the two experts, so he asked, "Two experts from the underground world? What are their names?"


    In the underground world of Wancheng, Lin Mu had heard of most renowned experts. Indeed, many made him wary, and even a few hadbat power on par with his own!


    "It seems one is called Jinge, and another is called Luo the Mute. Both are top experts. Additionally, Chen Shiwei has also bought in some peculiar talents, adding formidable power!" Sophie introduced to Lin Mu.


    When Lin Mu heard the names from Sophie, he furrowed his brow, "Damn, these two ferocious guys have joined up with Chen Shiwei? It seems Chen Shiwei does have some means!"


    Lin Mu had heard about Jinge and Luo the Mute¡¯s reputations. In earlier years, they were also formidable experts. Speaking of which, they could be considered seniors, of the same generation as Lin Mu¡¯s grandfather, Old Lin, while Lin Mu, Earth Wolf, and the Zhuang Yiwen brothers belonged to the younger generation¡¯s new forces!


    "These two are no simple characters!" Lin Mu shook his head and said.


    "Hehe, are you scared?" Sophieughed.


    "Come on, have you ever seen me afraid of anyone? I¡¯ve heard of Jinge and Luo the Mute. They were quite something back then, but that¡¯s old history. Now, they¡¯re all old and aren¡¯t necessarily my match!" Lin Mu grinned, seemingly unfazed by Jinge and Luo the Mute.


    Of course, only Lin Mu knew how strong the two were. As the saying goes, a starved camel is bigger than a horse; since Jinge and Luo the Mute dared to help Chen Shiwei, it showed they still had some hidden tricks!


    "Of course, you have quite a few experts by your side now: Earth Wolf, Zhuang Yiwen, Zhuang Yi Wu, Guo Furong, and Guo Meimei are all top-notch!" Sophie smiled.


    Sophie admired Lin Mu¡¯s ability to rally such force so quickly, truly impressed. If anyone in Wancheng had such a powerful new force, it would surely catch the underworld¡¯s attention!


    "Oh? It¡¯s nothing much. There will always be someone better, always a bigger world. When you reach a peak ande into contact with another level, you¡¯ll realize what seemed impressive is actually insignificant. There are many experts; we¡¯ll encounter more in the future!" Lin Mu said cheerfully.


    Sophie nodded, growing more appreciative of Lin Mu. As she got to know him, she found that Lin Mu wasn¡¯t as frivolous as he seemed. That apparent frivolity was just a facade¡ªit turned out Lin Mu was truly unfathomable!


    "There¡¯s one more thing I need to remind you of," Sophie said.


    "Hmm? What is it?"


    "ording to the informant Little Wan ced in the bank, Han Si Hai has been getting very close to the manager of Wancheng Industrial Banktely. It seems he wants to take out a substantial loan from the bank," Sophie said.


    Lin Mu furrowed his brow and asked, "What does Han Si Hai want to borrow money for? Is he short of money?"


    "Hehe, Han Si Hai isn¡¯t as rich as you think. Of course, to ordinary people, he has a lot, but to super-rich individuals, it¡¯s just average. Plus, his business has been tough recently. First, he was suppressed by Xiong Jian, and then you took control of the Flying Dragon Steel Company, cutting off some of his supply chains. This has caused a capital chain breakage for Han Si Hai. In business, the most feared thing is a broken capital chain. Han Si Hai has a lot of industries, but they also require lots of working capital, so he¡¯s been having a hard timetely. He must be borrowing money to inject into his business; otherwise, those industries would be like stagnant ponds, doomed to fail!" Sophie analyzed.


    After hearing Sophie¡¯s analysis, Lin Mu pondered for a moment. Sophie¡¯s analysis was correct. Han Si Hai had vast industries, but they were all intangible and virtual assets that required cash support. Now, Han Si Hai¡¯s working capital wasn¡¯t much left. He had been swindled by a ten million deal, and the loophole of making dirty money through the Steel Company was cut off. These losses from President Lin were a big blow to Han Si Hai!


    "Heh, this could be a good opportunity for us!" Lin Mu chuckled.


    "Yes, it¡¯s a great opportunity, but also a crisis. It depends on what we do. If Han Si Hai manages to stabilize his capital chain and establish a deep foundation, it will be much harder to deal with him in the future. Now Han Si Hai is in a transition period, and it¡¯s the best time for us to attack!" Sophie analyzed.


    Sophie, as a queen of the business world, had umted much experience in the business field. Her analysis was spot-on, very urate in seeing the further business developments!


    "Then we mustpletely suppress Han Si Hai this time!" Lin Mu spread his hands.


    "Hehe, easier said than done. It¡¯s not that simple, but rtively speaking, this is a good opportunity. The question is, do you have confidence?" Sophie smiled lightly.

 Chapter 370 - 361: Loan 5 Billion Yuan

    <h4>Chapter 370: Chapter 361: Loan 5 Billion Yuan</h4>


    "Hmm, of course I¡¯m confident, I¡¯ve wanted to eliminate Han Si Hai in one go for a long time now. With such a golden opportunity, I definitely can¡¯t miss it!" Lin Muughed, though he spoke lightly, he knew well enough that getting rid of Han Si Hai wasn¡¯t easy; after all, Han Si Hai was deeply rooted and powerful in Wancheng!


    Sophie nodded thoughtfully, "Alright. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll be waiting for your good news. Consider it as doing something for me and let¡¯s see if you have the capability."


    "Damn, so you were testing me." Lin Mu waved his hand and said.


    "You could say that. My boyfriend, Sophie¡¯s, can¡¯t possiblyck that bit of skill, right? If that were the case, I might as well marry Han Si Hai instead." Sophie joked.


    "Uh, don¡¯t worry, I guarantee it¡¯ll be done beautifully, just wait and see." Lin Mu patted his chest.


    "Alright then, I¡¯ll be waiting for your good news!"


    Sophie knew that even with that, Han Si Hai wouldn¡¯t be easy to deal with. The Han Family has always been called the head of the three major families in Wancheng. If the Han Family was really that fragile, it wouldn¡¯t need Lin Mu; she could have already suppressed him herself!


    Butparing the overall strength now, Lin Mu¡¯s economic power was only slightly weaker than Han Si Hai¡¯s, and not by much. If he really could seize a good opportunity to deal with Han Si Hai, the chances of sess were great!


    It was 2 PM then when Manager Yang Guoqing of the market department at Wancheng Industrial and Commercial Bank knocked on Chairman Wang Junhui¡¯s office door with a bank loan document!


    "Come in."


    Wang Junhui responded while sitting at his desk, and Yang Guoqing pushed the door open and entered.


    "Manager Yang, what¡¯s the matter?"


    Wang Junhui adjusted his gold-rimmed sses and said, and Yang Guoqing smiled, "Chairman Wang, I have a loan application here. Please take a look."


    Yang Guoqing said as he handed over Han Si Hai¡¯s loan application documents to Wang Junhui, who had a big appetite and wanted to borrow five hundred million yuan.


    Wang Junhui took the documents and frowned at the loan amount, "So much! Five hundred million yuan?"


    A loan of five hundred million yuan is a huge sum anywhere. Even for thergest Industrial and Commercial Bank in Wancheng, taking out five hundred million yuan suddenly is no easy task. If anything goes wrong, it could disrupt the entire bank¡¯s business process, leading to a shortage in the entire system¡¯s capital chain. After all, the bank¡¯s daily liquid capital is enormous, with many uncertainties. If a capital chain shortage urs, and the bank has insufficient funds, it wouldn¡¯t be a small matter. Theck of money in the bank will certainly lead to public panic and could cause a big trouble!


    That¡¯s why every bank loan undergoes strict scrutiny. Regardless of the situation, it¡¯s necessary to ensure sufficient bank funds, fully guaranteeing citizens¡¯ withdrawal needs, or else if trouble arises, losing Chairman Wang¡¯s position is a minor issuepared to facing imprisonment!


    "Manager Yang, are you sure? Five hundred million is a big number, and just transferring it out might directly cripple our bank¡¯s operations. Who would bear the responsibility then?" Wang Junhui said.


    Wang Junhui, as chairman, naturally had the authority to decide on this matter. In this situation, whether Han Si Hai could get the five hundred million yuan loan depended on Wang Junhui¡¯s word. Although just requiring a signature, once it¡¯s signed, the responsibility bes substantial because it involves a risk of five hundred million yuan!


    "Chairman Wang, yes, the loan isrge, but the interest is also high. Beyond the usual loan interest rate, Han Si Hai is willing to add four more points. Even in a few months, we could earn tens of millions in interest. This is a great opportunity!" Manager Yang exined.


    Naturally, Yang Guoqing wasn¡¯t doing this loan service for Han Si Hai for free. At least he would gain a few million in benefits, or why would he bother with it if not? Certainly, the bribe from Han Si Hai of several millions was worth it, as it pales inparison to tens of millions in revenue!


    For Han Si Hai, this was indeed a major deal, knowing that ordinary people would struggle even for one or two hundred million loans, and without strong connections, they simply couldn¡¯t get it! For Wang Junhui, the thought of tens of millions in profit within months was also tempting because opportunities to earn millions of profits don¡¯te yearly!


    But as the saying goes, the greater the profit, the greater the risk. If these five hundred million yuan were loaned out, and the bank¡¯s capital chain shorted, it would be troublesome! By then, if Wan¡¯s together to the bank and there¡¯s media coverage, this bank would be finished!


    Money is good to earn, but also stable operations are necessary, taking fewer risks, ensuring invincibility, and gaining public trust. Chairman Wang wasn¡¯t myopic and understood the pros and cons clearly!


    "Manager Yang, how much is our bank¡¯s liquid capital now?" Wang Junhui asked.


    "About one billion yuan!" Yang Guoqing reported.


    "Correct, one billion, Old Yang, you know our bank¡¯s business volume isn¡¯t small. We only have one billion in liquid capital, yet you dare loan five hundred million? Do the math. You¡¯ll need half a year to a year for repayment, and do you confidently sustain all our bank¡¯s operations with five hundred million?" Wang Junhui strictly questioned.


    As an experienced chairman, Wang Junhui had seen too much upheaval in his career, from being a small employee to reaching this level. Due to insufficient funds, incidents of client mobs with passbooks, threatening the bank weren¡¯t new to him. If a major boss suddenly withdrew one to two billion during this time, the bank¡¯s capital chain would undoubtedly copse!


    Yang Guoqing nced at Wang Junhui and forced a smile, "Chairman Wang, four billion isn¡¯t a small sum. Besides, Han Si Hai would repay in installments, with full repayment within six months to a year. I think we can give it a try!"


    "Manager Yang, I think we should drop this matter. If it¡¯s one billion, I could still consider it, but five billion yuan, I can¡¯t risk the bank¡¯s reputation and future on such a gamble. Understand that any mishap would crumble the bank!" Wang Junhui refused.


    "Chairman Wang, look..."


    "No more to discuss, I won¡¯t agree to this loan. If you have nothing else, please go." Wang Junhui directly interrupted Manager Yang, determined not to approve the loan.


    Wang Junhui also understood the possible agreement between Manager Yang and Han Si Hai, or else, with anyone else, Manager Yang wouldn¡¯t have pushed it!


    Standing by the desk, Yang Guoqing frowned, already cursing Wang Junhui¡¯s family women in his heart for blocking his wealth path. The old man wasn¡¯t going away, and he secretly vowed to oust this old man someday!

 Chapter 371 - 362: Han Si Hai’s Conspiracy

    <h4>Chapter 371: Chapter 362: Han Si Hai¡¯s Conspiracy</h4>


    With Wang Junhui sitting in that position, Yang Guoqing found it incredibly frustrating to get things done! Hmph! Old bastard, let¡¯s see what happens!


    "In that case, I¡¯ll be on my way!" Yang Guoqing said in a huff to Wang Junhui and turned to leave the office.


    After Yang Guoqing left, Wang Junhui took off his gold-rimmed sses, rubbed his forehead gently with his hand. Having been in the workce for so many years, he could tell Yang Guoqing had grievances against him for a long time. He knew his temperament, and this matter wouldn¡¯t end here! But no matter what, he couldn¡¯t sign off on that loan.


    "Sigh!" Wang Junhui sighed deeply, his voice full of helplessness. He didn¡¯t want to cause Yang Guoqing any trouble, but with Yang¡¯s temper, he feared he might do something foolish!


    Suddenly, the phone on Wang Junhui¡¯s desk rang. He nced at it and smiled knowingly as he answered.


    "Hello, Dad!" His daughter Wang Weiwei¡¯s sweet and lively voice came over the phone.


    "Sisi, what do you need to talk to Dad about?" Wang Junhui smiled. It was only when chatting with his dear daughter that he felt truly happy.


    "Hehe, Dad, I want to ask you something," Wang Weiwei giggled over the phone, sounding a bit mischievous.


    "You little rascal, just say what¡¯s on your mind," Wang Junhuiughed.


    "Dad, it¡¯s like this: tonight, some ssmates and I are having a reunion, so I¡¯ll being home a bitte. But don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t drink too much!" Before he could even remind her, Wang Weiwei reassured him in advance.


    "Alright, just remember toe home early. I¡¯ve got a lot on my te today, and I might have to work overtime," Wang Junhui replied, trusting his precious daughterpletely.


    "Don¡¯t worry, Dad. You can trust your daughter, can¡¯t you? Alright, I¡¯ll hang up now. I¡¯ll let you get back to work," Wang Weiwei said before hanging up.


    Wang Junhui shook his head with a smile, love for his daughter overflowing. Weiwei was definitely the apple of his eye!


    Meanwhile, on the other side, having been rejected by Wang Junhui, Yang Guoqing returned to his office, feeling dejected!


    "Bang!"


    Once back in his office, Yang Guoqing angrily pped his desk!


    "Damn it, it¡¯s just a bank manager position, what¡¯s there to brag about? In three or five years, he¡¯ll be out of here anyway!" Yang Guoqing cursed.


    Just then, his phone rang. It was a call from Han Si Hai. It was obvious what this was about; he was definitely calling to ask how the loan issue was going!


    "Hey, Boss Han, what¡¯s up?" Yang Guoqing deliberately said.


    "Haha, Old Yang, how¡¯s my loan processing going?" Han Si Hai asked with augh over the phone.


    Yang Guoqing sighed into the phone and said, "Boss Han, there¡¯s no problem on my end. Everything¡¯s arranged perfectly for you, but I have Wang Junhui above me. Without his signature, I can¡¯t do anything. All my efforts are in vain since it hinges on his signature. That old man said the bankcks the funds and doesn¡¯t dare to take the risk of lending you the money. Damn it, isn¡¯t this clearly a p to my face?"


    "Haha, Old Yang, don¡¯t get upset just yet," Han Si Hai replied with a chuckle.


    "What, Boss Han, do you have another idea?" Yang Guoqing asked.


    "Haha, Wang Junhui is just a minor bank manager. There are plenty of ways to deal with him. It just depends on whether Old Yang is willing to cooperate," Han Si Hai chuckled over the phone.


    "Oh? What idea do you have, Boss Han?" Yang Guoqing inquired, eager to topple Wang Junhui, whom he had long resented.


    "Haha, it¡¯s simple. Tonight..." Han Si Haiid out his detailed n to Yang Guoqing.


    After listening, Yang Guoqing frowned, "Will this work?"


    He was hesitant about the n, as it could cause quite a stir!


    "Haha, Old Yang, either do it boldly or abandon it. One must look forward; this could greatly benefit your career. In a way, I¡¯m doing you a big favor. Remember, some opportunitiese only once. Think about how much indignation you¡¯ve endured under Wang Junhui. Can you still endure it?" Han Si Hai persuaded over the phone.


    Yang Guoqing pondered for a moment, realizing Han Si Hai was right. Even though he was a bank manager, he had no authority over major decisions and felt stifled under Wang Junhui. He might as well go for it!


    "Alright, in that case, I¡¯ll do as you say. Your people won¡¯t be a problem, right?" Yang Guoqing asked.


    "Haha, Old Yang, don¡¯t worry about my end. I¡¯ll ensure everything¡¯s taken care of!" Han Si Haiughed joyfully upon Yang Guoqing¡¯s agreement.


    "Alright, it¡¯s up to you then."


    "No worries. By the way, let¡¯s meet tonight at the Chang¡¯an Hotel for dinner. I¡¯ve got a couple of lovelydies to introduce to you," Han Si Hai suggested in a slightly sleazy tone over the phone.


    Yang Guoqing was quite the lecher, but he was very aware of his own position. With the recent crackdown on corruption, especially inappropriate rtionships, many officials had been caught. Despite being bold, Yang Guoqing avoided unknown women. However, he trusted Han Si Hai¡¯s tastepletely, and it always matched his preferences perfectly.


    "Alright, see you tonight then!" Yang Guoqing replied with a sly chuckle over the phone.


    After finishing work that afternoon, Yang Guoqing tidied up a bit, grabbed his briefcase, and left the office. Holding a significant position in the bank, he needed to be cautious about socializing. If someone snapped a photo and posted it online, he¡¯d be in big trouble. With a not-so-clean background, a major investigation would spell disaster!


    Thus, unlike other officials, Yang Guoqing, having seen previous examples, was cautious with his lifestyle, avoiding the fate that befell others. Instead of driving directly to Chang¡¯an Hotel, he first returned home. For those in officialdom, having to handle social obligations, returning home before going out was essential. It gave apletely different impression than heading straight to the engagement!


    Even if someone were tracking him, they would follow him home first!

 Chapter 372 - 363: Sending Money

    <h4>Chapter 372: Chapter 363: Sending Money</h4>


    Yang Guoqing drove towards his home! Within ten minutes, he returned to his residential area. Thismunity is considered a high-end neighborhood, typically inhabited by the upper ss; regr wage earners can¡¯t afford to live here!


    Driving up to the building, Yang Guoqing got out of his car! Lin Mu had been waiting here for quite some time already. Since Yang Guoqing was directly in charge of this loan, Lin Mu naturally needed to talk to him!


    "Yang Guoqing!" Lin Mu nced at the photo in his hand, confirmed it was Yang Guoqing, and called out, opening the car door and stepping out.


    Yang Guoqing was about to head upstairs when he heard someone calling him. He stopped and turned around.


    Lin Mu walked up to Yang Guoqing with a smile, pulled out a Soft Zhonghua cigarette and offered it to him, "Hehe, Manager Yang, have a cigarette!"


    "Thank you, but I don¡¯t smoke," Yang Guoqing waved his hand, declining. He didn¡¯t know Lin Mu, so he asked, "Who are you?"


    "Hehe, let me introduce myself first; I¡¯m Lin Mu, boss of Flying Dragon Company!" Lin Mu chuckled, pulling a cigarette from his mouth.


    "Lin Mu?" Yang Guoqing frowned, somewhat surprised. Lin Mu¡¯s reputation had been spreading widely in Wancheng recently. Who in Wancheng doesn¡¯t know the name Lin Mu?


    Flying Dragon Steel Company, Flying Dragon Pharmaceutical, Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion, and Flying Dragon KTV¡ªall these enterprises belong to Lin Mu, and Long Wei¡¯s name is also very well-known in Wancheng!


    Of course, while Yang Guoqing didn¡¯t know much about the conflict between Han Si Hai and Lin Mu, he had heard a bit about it!


    "Oh, it¡¯s you, Boss Lin. What¡¯s the matter you want to discuss with me?" Yang Guoqing asked politely.


    Yang Guoqing didn¡¯t dare to be impolite with Lin Mu since Lin Mu was not only a big boss but also quite notorious. Someone like himself, although not afraid of troublemakers, also found it unnecessary to provoke them!


    Lin Mu chuckled and said, "Manager Yang, it¡¯s like this, I heard that recently Han Si Hai wants to take out arge loan from your bank?"


    Yang Guoqing looked at Lin Mu. After hearing him and considering his rtionship with Han Si Hai, Yang Guoqing roughly understood what was going on, but he had to admire Lin Mu¡¯s quick ess to information. Han Si Hai had just submitted the loan application, and Lin Mu already knew about it.


    It¡¯s obvious Lin Mu has someone inside the bank; otherwise, he couldn¡¯t have known so quickly!


    In fact, for the past two days, Lin Mu had been preparing for this matter with the Industrial and Commercial Bank. The bank is considered arge enterprise and also the most prestigious bank in Wancheng. If they genuinely intend to fund Han Si Hai, several billion would be easy to arrange.


    Lin Mu had to find a way to stop it. Of course, he couldn¡¯t directly tell Yang Guoqing not to lend the money to Han Si Hai because they have a feud; otherwise, people would think he¡¯s a fool!


    Therefore, Lin Mu wanted to find a good way to stop it. After all, the bank¡¯s money isn¡¯t just one person¡¯s decision; there are managers and directors involved. Therger the loan amount, the more approval procedures there will be, even needing to notify the provincial bank.


    If Han Si Hai wants to borrow arge sum, it probably won¡¯t be approved in just a day or two, but such things can be approved very quickly too, so Lin Mu couldn¡¯t afford to be negligent!


    After Earth Wolf found out Yang Guoqing¡¯s address, Lin Mu came here. Of course, Lin Mu didn¡¯te empty-handed; he brought things with him. Coming to ask someone for a favor means naturally bringing gifts; that¡¯s the custom in Huaxia¡ªgifts must be given!


    "Hehe, that¡¯s right, Boss Han indeed wants to borrow arge sum from our bank!" Yang Guoqing said with a smile.


    Lin Mu nodded, exhaling a puff of smoke, "Manager Yang, we¡¯re not kids anymore. You should understand why I¡¯m here. Let¡¯s not beat around the bush¡ªdon¡¯t approve that loan for Han Si Hai!"


    After speaking, Lin Mu pulled out two cards from his pocket. One was a Flying Dragon exclusive limited edition VIP gold card, offering an 80% discount with a twenty thousand overdraft privilege. It was something Lin Mu specifically used for gift-giving and couldn¡¯t be bought otherwise!


    The other card was a shopping card, containing fifty thousand yuan, also capable of overdrawing over fifty thousand; it was a premium limited edition gold card too!


    These two cards denote status; it¡¯s not just about having money to buy them. You can¡¯t get them just anywhere, even with money!


    Yang Guoqing nced at the two gold cards in Lin Mu¡¯s hand. Honestly, he wanted them, but he knew he couldn¡¯t take them. If he did, it would mean opposing Han Si Hai!


    And Yang Guoqing was well aware of Han Si Hai¡¯s power in Wancheng. Although Han Si Hai was the one asking him for a favor this time, it was also for his own benefit, and those two gold cards, while rare, couldn¡¯tpare to Han Si Hai¡¯s million-yuan remuneration!


    "Hehe, Boss Lin, I¡¯m sorry, our bank has rules against epting things from outsiders; it¡¯s against regtions and will result in penalties!" Yang Guoqing said with a smile.


    Lin Mu smiled and said, "Manager Yang, you¡¯re making it sound serious; these are just two cards, not cash. If Manager Yang could do me the favor, just take them!"


    "Hehe, Boss Lin, truly sorry,pany policy prohibits epting such membership cards, so I must refuse!" Yang Guoqing replied.


    Lin Mu realized that if the cards weren¡¯t epted, his request wouldn¡¯t be fulfilled either. Damn, he didn¡¯t expect this Yang Guoqing to be so ungrateful, really irritating!


    But Lin Mu isn¡¯t the type to cling shamelessly; if asking nicely didn¡¯t work, he had to find another way!


    "Hehe, since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll take my leave. Manager Yang, take care! Be careful when you¡¯re out and about!" Lin Mu smiled, but theughter carried a strong undertone of threat.


    "Then I won¡¯t see you out!" Yang Guoqing responded, turning to head upstairs.


    Lin Mu flicked his cigarette butt away and went back to his car. Yang Guoqing was ungrateful, causing him to leave in a huff! But Lin Mu is no pushover; whoever humiliates him won¡¯t have it easy! He¡¯s not some noble figure with broad ideals; he avenges grievances!


    Back in the car, Lin Mu dialed a number for Earth Wolf, "Earth Wolf, this Yang Guoqing doesn¡¯t appreciate favors. Implement the second n!"


    "Yes! Don¡¯t worry, boss, I¡¯ve got everything arranged!" Earth Wolf chuckled slyly over the phone.


    "Alright, let¡¯s do it!" Lin Mu hung up, started the car, and drove out of themunity.


    From a sixth-floor window, Yang Guoqing watched as Lin Mu¡¯s car disappeared into the distance before returning to his bedroom to change into something more casual. He then went downstairs, got into his car, and drove to the Chang¡¯an Hotel.


    In a private room at the Chang¡¯an Hotel, Han Si Hai had already set the table for drinks. Besides Han Si Hai and Heartless Life-Taker, there were two other extravagantly dressed women whose looks and demeanors were quite impressive. Their figures were even more so, certainly surpassing those of the girls at entertainment venues.

 Chapter 373 - 364: The Lustful Yang Guoqing

    <h4>Chapter 373: Chapter 364: The Lustful Yang Guoqing</h4>


    Not long after, the door of the private room was opened, and Yang Guoqing walked in with a smile, "Hehe, Old Wang is here."


    Han Si Hai waved his hand, and two gorgeously dressed girls swayed their slender waists and walked up to Yang Guoqing, tenderly touching Yang Guoqing¡¯s chest. "Manager Yang, you¡¯re really not being fair, why are you only arriving now? Both of us sisters have missed you dearly."


    The two women said tenderly before copsing onto Yang Guoqing¡¯s body. In such a venue, everything is just for show, so Yang Guoqing wrapped his hands around their arms, slid over their shoulders, and pinched their chests, which brought another lewdugh from Yang Guoqing.


    Looking at Yang Guoqing¡¯s expression, he was quite satisfied with these two women, just to his taste!


    "Little sisters, what are your names?" Yang Guoqing asked lecherously with a smile.


    "My name is Bao Bao, and she is Meimei," Bao Bao introduced in a sweet voice.


    "Bao Bao, Meimei, hehe, you two little sisters are developing nicely," Yang Guoqing burst intoughter.


    "You¡¯re so annoying," Bao Bao and Meimei yfully hit Yang Guoqing, which made himugh even more.


    Who would have imagined that the face Yang Guoqing shows now is that of a dignified big manager at the Industrial and Commercial Bank? Yang Guoqing¡¯s conduct at the bank is usually very strict; he would sternly criticize female colleagues who joke with him. Who would have thought that in private, Yang Guoqing would be so corrupt, that people who appear dignified on the surface are secretly engaging in sordid dealings!


    Yang Guoqing sat opposite Han Si Hai, with Bao Bao and Meimei in his arms. Throughout, his hands never left the women¡¯s chests, and the women cooperated with Yang Guoqing with squeals of delight, prompting waves ofughter from him!


    "Manager Yang, can you keep mepany tonight?" Bao Bao whispered while leaning on Manager Yang¡¯s shoulder.


    "Haha, of course, I¡¯ll keep you goodpany tonight," Yang Guoqingughed lecherously.


    "Manager Yang, I also need yourpany," Meimei chimed in from the other side.


    "Alright, the three of us will y together tonight, haha!" Yang Guoqingughed lewdly, slipping his hand right into Bao Bao and Meimei¡¯s clothes.


    Han Si Hai, sitting across, couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, thinking this lecherous man, hasn¡¯t he had enough women? Every time he¡¯s so excited! So he suggested a drink, "Hehe, Old Wang,e on, let¡¯s drink first, we¡¯ll discuss the womenter at night, there¡¯s plenty of time then!"


    Yang Guoqing also realized it wasn¡¯t appropriate to just fool around with women here, so he withdrew his hand from the women¡¯s clothes, picked up a ss of wine, "Come, Eldest Young Master Han, I toast to you!"


    The two of them clinked sses and downed them in one go, "Manager Yang, you¡¯re a heavy drinker, let us sisters drink with you!" Meimei praised Yang Guoqing while pouring him more wine.


    Han Si Hai already arranged for Meimei and Bao Bao to get Yang Guoqing drunk during dinner, making it easier to proceed with their nster!


    With beauties offering drinks, how could Yang Guoqing refuse, so he picked up his ss and clinked sses with them, downing it again!


    "Manager Yang, what a drinker you are!" Bao Bao said, pouring him another drink.


    Yang Guoqing was excited, stimted by the two beauties, drinking one ss after another, and the more Bao Bao and Meimei cheered him on, the more he drank with excitement!


    After several consecutive sses, Yang Guoqing was slightly drunk. This guy¡¯s alcohol tolerance wasn¡¯t bad; if someone else drank like this, they would¡¯ve been under the table long ago, a testament to years of social drinking!


    "Come, Eldest Young Master Han, don¡¯t just sit there, drink with me!" Yang Guoqing said, holding his ss.


    "Hehe,e on, drink, let¡¯s drink to our heart¡¯s content tonight!" Han Si Hai smiled while raising his ss.


    Then the two of them started drinking while chatting!


    In a high-end residential area in East City, two young men appeared. They looked at the address on a slip of paper, walked down the street, turned into a building, and went up to the third floor. They nodded to each other, and one of them, holding a camera, went up to the corner between the third and fourth floors. The other man stood in front of apartment 305. This apartment belonged to Wang Junhui, the chairman of the Industrial and Commercial Bank. The man held a ck bag; if you looked closely, you could clearly see it was full of money!


    The man stood at the door and pressed the doorbell. Ding dong...


    Quickly, a middle-aged woman opened the door, and at the instant her figure appeared, the man at the corner between the third and fourth floors secretly took several photos. The camera was specially modified, making no sound and having no sh!


    The woman nced at the man, frowned, "May I ask who you¡¯re looking for?"


    The man smiled and deliberately opened a small part of the bag in his hand. At this moment, the man upstairs took several more photos, ensuring the money inside was captured.


    "Hello, is this Chairman Wang¡¯s home?" the man asked politely.


    "Yes, I am his wife. May I ask who you are?" the woman, still puzzled, asked.


    "Hehe, this is something our boss asked me to deliver to Chairman Wang. Since he¡¯s not here, I¡¯ll hand it over to you!" The man did not reveal his identity but twisted the bag in his hand and handed it to Wang Junhui¡¯s wife.


    Wang Junhui¡¯s wife hadn¡¯t yet reacted to what was going on when she saw the man already heading downstairs.


    "Hey, young man," the middle-aged woman called out, but the man had already taken big strides down the steps.


    The middle-aged woman, puzzled, frowned but didn¡¯t think much of it. She took the bag back home, and the man at the corner between the third and fourth floors kept taking pictures. All the photos captured the middle-aged woman holding the woven bag!

 Chapter 374 - 365: Wang Junhui Takes the Hit

    <h4>Chapter 374: Chapter 365: Wang Junhui Takes the Hit</h4>


    The man at the stairwell corner sneered and went downstairs. The matter was resolved so easily. Even if the money is thrown away, it doesn¡¯t matter because these photos are the best evidence!


    With these few photos, Wang Junhui couldn¡¯t clear his name even if he jumped into the Yellow River. He¡¯s just waiting to be removed from his position, and he might even end up in prison for a few years!


    The woman returned to the living room, curiously opened the woven bag, and was shocked to see stacks of money inside. There were a total of ten stacks, with each stack holding twenty thousand, which totaled two hundred thousand!


    Oh my God! The middle-aged woman patted her chest, her heart racing uncontrobly!


    What is the purpose of the other party giving me money? Are they trying to get Manager Yang to do something? This is bribery!


    The middle-aged woman thought hard and quickly called Wang Junhui who was still working overtime, as it¡¯s best to clear things up for such matters.


    "What¡¯s wrong, the child¡¯s mom?" Wang Junhui quickly answered the phone.


    "Listen, the child¡¯s dad, recently has anyone been asking you to do anything for them?" Wang¡¯s wife asked anxiously over the phone.


    "Haha, no, the child¡¯s mom, you sound very nervous. What¡¯s going on?" Wang Junhuiughed and asked on the phone.


    "The child¡¯s dad, just now a stranger knocked on our door saying they were looking for you and gave me a bag. At the time, I didn¡¯t think much of it and took it. But when I got home and opened it, I found a big stack of money inside, over a hundred thousand!" Wang¡¯s wife said on the phone.


    "What!?" Wang Junhui shouted over the phone and added, "Wait for me at home, I¡¯ming back now!"


    Wang Junhui, without thinking deeply, obviously realized someone was deliberately setting him up. After hanging up the phone, he immediately left the bank and rushed home!


    As he entered the house, seeing stacks of cash on the table, Wang Junhui¡¯s face twitched slightly.


    "What¡¯s going on, the child¡¯s dad?" Wang¡¯s wife asked urgently, knowing from Wang Junhui¡¯s expression that things were not good.


    Wang Junhui sighed, walked to the sofa, and sat down heavily, lighting a cigarette with a face full of worry.


    "We¡¯ve fallen into people¡¯s trap!" Wang Junhui said, exhaling a thick puff of smoke.


    "Fallen into a trap? What does that mean?" Wang¡¯s wife asked curiously, knowing Wang Junhui well after living together for thirty to forty years, knowing he would never actively provoke anyone.


    Looking at the money on the table, Wang Junhui thought, if his guess was correct, it must have been arranged by Yang Guoqing, especially since he had refused the loan application he made for Han Si Hai today!


    "It¡¯s all bank politics, can¡¯t be exined in a few words. Someone is deliberately trying to take me down." Wang Junhui sighed and said.


    Wang Junhui knew very well that since the other party took such actions, they must have major ns, and his position was probably their target! "Hmph, I didn¡¯t expect Yang Guoqing to act so quickly. I regretfully promoted him back then!"


    "Yang Guoqing¡¯s trickery? Manager Yang, I¡¯ve long advised you, Yang Guoqing is not genuine, yet you insisted on promoting him. Look, now he¡¯s turned against you!" Wang¡¯s wife said angrily and resentfully.


    Wang Junhui sighed, "Forget it, there¡¯s no use saying anything now."


    "Not to criticize you, but you¡¯re too soft-hearted, which caused you to suffer such a loss!" Wang¡¯s wife said angrily.


    "I misjudged Yang Guoqing. I¡¯m retiring in less than two years, and I nned to rmend him to take over my position. I didn¡¯t expect he¡¯d do something like this!" Wang Junhui said regretfully.


    Due to today¡¯s incident, Wang Junhui realized Yang Guoqing might have disliked him, but he didn¡¯t expect him to do something so dramatic!


    "What are you nning to do about this situation?" Wang¡¯s wife asked.


    "What can be done? Take it one step at a time, deal with it as ites." Wang Junhui sighed and said, realizing he couldn¡¯t figure out a good way to solve it at the moment.


    "Well, how about we dispose of the money? It¡¯s not really ours, we¡¯re above board, so if he tries to frame us, he can investigate all he wants!" Wang¡¯s wife suggested.


    "Haha, you¡¯ve underestimated Yang Guoqing. Since he came at night offering money, he surely was prepared. When you took the money, you were probably already photographed by them. Taking or throwing the money doesn¡¯t matter now, can¡¯t clear your name even in the Yellow River." Wang Junhui sighed and shook his head.


    "Are you willing to be framed? If it is investigated, you might lose your position and even face imprisonment. It¡¯s my fault, too, for not checking at the door. Thinking about it brings tears to Wang¡¯s wife¡¯s eyes, realizing her limited mental capacity as a woman.


    "Haha, imprisonment is unlikely. You epted the money, not me personally. As for the position, it might not be saved. It¡¯s not a big deal, anyway, I only have about two years left at work. You alwaysin I only focus on work and don¡¯t have time for you. Now, I can apany you, and once this period passes, we¡¯ll go travel together!" Wang Junhui said with augh.


    Although spoken lightly, who wouldn¡¯t hear how reluctant he actually was deep inside. Wang Junhui had deep feelings for the Industrial and Commercial Bank, treating this job, this bank like his child, nurturing it slowly and watching it grow!


    "It¡¯s not about wanting yourpany; it¡¯s that I can¡¯t bear seeing you work tirelessly without rest, worrying about your health. I know how much you care about this job. Can nothing else be done? Should I consult my father to see if he has any solutions?" Wang¡¯s wife suggested.


    Her father used to be a provincial bank director but has retired now. However, his connections remain strong, with many friends, and people still give him face!


    Initially, Wang Junhui joined the Industrial and Commercial Bank thanks solely to Wang¡¯s wife¡¯s father Elder Chen. Of course, reaching his current position was entirely Wang Junhui¡¯s capability. Elder Chen merely got him into the bank initially, and many at the bank are unaware of their connection with Elder Chen!


    "Forget it, if it¡¯s meant to happen, it will happen. If trouble is meant toe, it can¡¯t be avoided. Everything is destined!" Wang¡¯s wife waved her hand, epting fate and upon reaching Wang Junhui¡¯s age, knowing he couldn¡¯t stir things up anymore!


    In the private room of Chang¡¯an Grand Hotel, Han Si Hai and Yang Guoqing were still drinking enthusiastically. Yang Guoqing was already so drunk he lost all sense of direction,pletely toppled over by Bao Bao and Meimei!

 Chapter 375 - 366: Mission: Impossible

    <h4>Chapter 375: Chapter 366: Mission: Impossible</h4>


    "Don¡¯t forget the task I¡¯ve assigned to you. I¡¯ll give you half now and the other half after it¡¯s done!" Han Si Hai took out a stack of money and handed it to Bao Bao.


    Bao Bao took the money and smiled, "Eldest Young Master Han, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make sure to get you the pictures you want, nice and clear!"


    "Take him to the room, it¡¯s upstairs. I¡¯ve already booked it." Han Si Hai waved his hand.


    "Alright." Bao Bao smiled, and along with Meimei, they supported Yang Guoqing¡¯s arms and led him out of the private room.


    "Drink, drink!" By this time, Yang Guoqing was already dead drunk,pletely oblivious to everything around him.


    After Bao Bao and Meimei helped Yang Guoqing out of the private room, they went upstairs and took him into the pre-booked room!


    Once inside the room, the twoid Yang Guoqing on the bed, stripped him of his clothes until he was stark naked. Yang Guoqing was now so drunk he was like a dead pig, unaware of anything!


    After stripping Yang Guoqing, Bao Bao also took off her clothes, pressing her body tightly against Yang Guoqing¡¯s, taking several suggestive photos in various poses, and then the three of them took a few more photos together!


    These photos became Yang Guoqing¡¯s Achilles heel, just like the photos of him bribing Wang¡¯s wife, very powerful. In the officialdom, the two things you fear most are women and money!


    After developing Yang Guoqing¡¯s scandalous photos, Bao Bao and Meimei saved two copies. They both left the room, Bao Bao went downstairs while Meimei went to the bathroom. In the bathroom, a corpulent figure smoking a cigarette grinned as Meimei approached.


    "All done?"


    "All done. This is a copy of Yang Guoqing¡¯s photos, and the other is a recording of Han Si Hai instructing us to take scandalous photos with Yang Guoqing, all here!" Meimei said, handing two USB drives to Earth Wolf.


    "Great, well done. Here, this is a bank card from Boss Lin, it has two hundred thousand in it. Leave Wancheng!" Earth Wolf received the USB drives and handed a bank card to Meimei.


    "Hehe, thank you, Boss Lin."


    Meimei took the bank card and turned to leave the bathroom, while Bao Bao handed the scandalous photos to Han Si Hai before leaving the private room.


    "Haha, Master Si, you truly are ruthless," Jue Qing chuckled beside Han Si Hai.


    Han Si Hai held the USB drive and smiled, "It¡¯s always good to have a backup n. Once Yang Guoqing bes the president of the Industrial and Commercial Bank, with these photos, he¡¯ll have no choice but to listen to us in the future, hahaha!"


    Poor Yang Guoqing was set up by Han Si Hai, not only set up but thoroughly screwed over. He would never have imagined that Han Si Hai randomly picked two good-looking women, who happened to be Man Yu¡¯s sisters, and not even employees of the Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion!


    In the end, Han Si Hai¡¯s payout was too low. Not only did he screw over Yang Guoqing, but also himself. Han Si Hai gave them twenty thousand, but Lin Mu directly gave a bank card with two hundred thousand. It¡¯s clear which side of the scale is heavier!


    Ultimately, the most pitiful one was Yang Guoqing; he was dead drunk, slept like a dead pig, didn¡¯t even get to enjoy the women, and ended up photographed in scandalous photos, bing a tool in others¡¯ hands!


    The most pitiful person in the world might just be Yang Guoqing!


    Now Yang Guoqing, Han Si Hai, and Lin Mu each have their own ns!


    Yang Guoqing¡¯s n is to oust Wang Junhui and be the president of the Industrial and Commercial Bank, while Han Si Hai¡¯s n is to hold Yang Guoqing¡¯s weakness to make him obedient in the future. Lin Mu¡¯s n is the most impressive, but it¡¯s temporarily confidential!


    After Earth Wolf got the USB drives, he went down the stairs on the other side.


    On the road opposite the entrance of the Shengtai Hotel, Lin Mu sat in a BMWfortably smoking!


    Earth Wolf waddled his corpulent body out of the hotel, crossed the road, and got into Lin Mu¡¯s car.


    Lin Mu exhaled a mouthful of smoke and asked, "Is everything done?"


    "Yes, all done. One set is Yang Guoqing¡¯s scandalous photos, and the other is the audio evidence of Han Si Hai instructing Meimei and the others to take the scandalous photos!" Earth Wolf grinned, extending the two USB drives to Lin Mu.


    Lin Mu took them and smiled, "Not bad, hehe, Yang Guoqing really had a bad night tonight. Didn¡¯t even get to enjoy the girls, might end up losing everything. If he had obediently epted my card and worked with me, things would¡¯ve been so much better. Now he can only ept his fate. With his little ability, he still wants to go against me; this is what happens when you refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit!"


    "Hehe, boss, since I¡¯ve done the job well, what about the matter I mentioned...?" Earth Wolf asked lewdly.


    Lin Mu nced at Earth Wolf, "Go ahead, but you can¡¯t mess with Man Yu, got it?"


    "Got it, got it." Earth Wolf nodded quickly, then realized, "Damn, boss, do you have a secret rtionship with Man Yu?"


    "Bullshit, when did I ever need to have secret rtionships?" Lin Mu cursed.


    "Hehe, boss, if you don¡¯t have secret rtionships, aren¡¯t you afraid those chicks will gang up to castrate you?" Earth Wolf said lewdly. The chicks in Earth Wolf¡¯s words were none other than Qi Manlin, Zhou Xun, Sophie, and the like.


    "Screw you, keep talking crap and I¡¯ll tear your mouth apart, get off my car quickly."


    Lin Mu cursed and kicked Earth Wolf out of the car. Earth Wolf, being nimble, jumped out quickly and grinned as he leered at Lin Mu, "Boss, I never knew you were so skilled!"


    "Get lost!" Lin Mu angrily picked up a bottle of water and threw it at Earth Wolf.


    Earth Wolf grinned, seeing Lin Mu lose his temper, and ran off swiftly. Despite his corpulent body, he was surprisingly fast, disappearing in seconds. He ran towards the Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion because Lin Mu had promised him that if he did a good job, he¡¯d reward him with a girl to y with, any except Man Yu.


    Lin Mu cursed a few more times, then started the car. At this time, several girls came out of the hotel, joking and making a racket in the middle of the road!


    "Girls nowadays really know how to make a scene!" Lin Mu sighed inwardly and remained seated in the car, watching the girls squabbling. After all, it was night, the rush hour was over, so there weren¡¯t too many cars on the road, only a few passing by asionally.


    To be honest, those girls were quite good-looking, especially one who caught Lin Mu¡¯s eye¡ªtall, wearing shorts, white t Nikes, with Sassoon hair, and an oval face. As for whether she wore makeup, Lin Mu couldn¡¯t tell. Overall, she was a beauty, quite charming.

 Chapter 376 - 367: Saving a Little Beauty

    <h4>Chapter 376: Chapter 367: Saving a Little Beauty</h4>


    Watching a few people causing a scene, Lin Mu, having nothing else to do anyway, simply turned off the car and started admiring the beauties! After the girls had yed around for over ten minutes, they slowly calmed down, chatted for a while on the road, and then all took cabs and left. It seemed like they hade for a gathering.


    The tall, long-legged, short-haired girl saw off a few girls, and only she was left in the end. Lin Mu looked at this elegant beauty, thinking she would also hail a cab and leave. Unexpectedly, she started strolling down the sidewalk alone!


    "Haha, interesting!" Lin Mu, having nothing else to do, slowly drove behind her.


    The girl walked very slowly while Lin Mu followed behind, stopping now and then! After walking about a few hundred meters, suddenly two young men with dyed yellow hair started following the girl, typical small thugs just starting their shady business, sporting an annoyingly conspicuous yellow mop!


    Lin Mu sat in the car, squinting his eyes and puffing out smoke, "Damn, giving me the chance for a hero-saves-beauty moment? These two young punks are definitely giving me this opportunity."


    The street she was walking down got more deste as she went. Obviously, the girl hadn¡¯t realized she was being stalked. She was even swinging her arms, hopping forward!


    Meanwhile, the two yellow-haired guys¡¯ lust was waking, gradually closing the distance with the girl. By then, Lin Mu had already gotten out of the car, quietly following from behind.


    The two yellow-haired guys looked around; no one else was around, growing bold, they shouted, "Hey beauty, hold up a second."


    The girl heard someone calling, she turned her head!


    The girl turned around and saw two clearly unruly yellow-haired guys approaching her, immediately sensing something was wrong. Looking around, she found the ce deste, not a soul around!


    Thinking she¡¯d just take a walk under this peaceful night, the girl never expected to be stalked by two small punks! What should she do now? The girl felt a bit anxious.


    At this moment, the yellow-haired guys approached the girl with lewd smiles on their faces.


    "Hello, beauty," one of the yellow-haired guys greeted the girl.


    The girl¡¯s heart was pounding, but she appeared somewhat calm, "What do you want? I don¡¯t think I know you two, right?"


    "Hehe, of course, you don¡¯t know us. That¡¯s why we want to get to know you. I¡¯m Ah Huang, you can call me Brother Huang," the yellow-haired guy chuckled, reaching out to pat the girl¡¯s shoulder.


    However, the girl reacted swiftly, stepping back to dodge!


    Lin Mu stood behind a nearby tree. Now wasn¡¯t the time to step in, waiting for the most crucial moment would leave asting impression, the girl would be extremely grateful!


    "Girl, I¡¯m Ah Mao, you can call me Brother Mao," the other yellow-haired guy introduced himself with a grin, his sses constantly scanning the girl.


    The girl nced at Ah Mao and Ah Huang, saying, "I understand. Do you have any other business? If not, I¡¯m leaving!"


    The girl turned to leave after saying that, but as soon as she turned around, the yellow-haired guy dashed in front of her, blocking her way!


    "What are you trying to do?" the girl demanded vigntly.


    "Hehe, girl, no need to be so tense. Why rush off? How about ying with us for a while?" The yellow-haired guy grinned wickedly.


    "Hehe, yes indeed. We promise you¡¯ll want a second time after the first!" Ah Mao also grinned wickedly. Evidently, these good-for-nothing thugs couldn¡¯t resist their beastly instincts faced with such a beauty!


    "Shameless, hooligans!" the girl shouted angrily, truly incredulous that there were such shameless people in this world, feeling thoroughly disgusted!


    "Girl, whether shameless or hooligans, as long as you keep uspany, we don¡¯t mind," Huang Mao sneered.


    "I tell you, this is illegal. You¡¯ll be severely punished by thew!" the girl warned.


    But evidently, such threats had no effect on these small thugs; their beastly instincts werepletely aroused by the girl.


    No wonder these young guys weren¡¯t afraid of being caught by the police. Such a beauty, even Lin Mu, known for hisposure, felt a bit uneasy. This girl, too beautiful, with an extraordinary aura, was truly extraordinary!


    "Call the police? Haha, suit yourself. Let us have our fun first, then we¡¯ll see!" Huang Mao said, grinning slyly as he slowly approached the girl.


    The girl backed away in terror. No matter how strong your mental fortitude is, faced with these two punks, fear is inevitable! The girl retreated several steps, backing into Ah Mao behind her.


    Ah Mao immediately grabbed the girl¡¯s shoulder from behind, but the girl reflexively jumped out of his grasp, not even giving him a chance to make a move!


    "Hey, girl, I¡¯m advising you not to resist. The more you resist, the more excited we¡¯ll be!" Huang Mao grinned as he closed in.


    "You... don¡¯te any closer!" the girl backed away, pointing at them.


    "Ha, you think you can stop us? Come on, girl, we can¡¯t hold ourselves back!" The two yellow-haired guys lunged at the girl like hungry wolves.


    "Ah~" the girl screamed in terror!


    Lin Mu knew it was time to step in!


    "Beasts, let go of the girl¡ªlet me go first!" Lin Mu stepped out from behind the tree and shouted.


    The two yellow-haired guys were stunned, turning their furious gazes towards Lin Mu, cursing internally, ck eats ck, huh!


    The girl, initially believing Lin Mu wasing to her rescue, hurriedly moved closer to him. But upon hearing his oddment, her face flushed, realizing yet another wolf had appeared!


    Lin Mu took the opportunity to wrap his arm around the girl¡¯s shoulder, noticing the faint scent of milk wafting from her.


    He chuckled, "Girl, I was joking. I¡¯m a good guy, rest assured, with me here, you¡¯ll be safe!"


    Seeing Lin Mu¡¯s innocent smile, the girl nodded in fear, clutching his shirt tightly, seemingly cing all her hope in Lin Mu!


    Seeing Lin Mu ruin their n and even take hold of the girl, the yellow-haired guys were furious, hell no, how could he take advantage of the situation¡ªhe had to pay for it!


    The two pulled out glinting small daggers, "Kid, kneel down and kowtow three times, and we¡¯ll let you go. Otherwise, we¡¯ll make you bleed!"


    "Oh? Calling me ¡¯kid,¡¯ and yourselves ¡¯brothers¡¯? Haha, really think you¡¯re the real deal? And making me kneel and kowtow? Haha!" Lin Mu chuckled, as if hearing the funniest joke.

 Chapter 377 - 368: Big Brother’s Big Brother

    <h4>Chapter 377: Chapter 368: Big Brother¡¯s Big Brother</h4>


    The girl saw the two of them take out knives from behind Lin Mu, which scared her even more. She clung tightly to Lin Mu, and Lin Mu could feel that the girl was trembling a lot!


    However, Lin Mu looked rxed and smiled, saying, "Oh? You two think you¡¯re so tough, huh? But I just can¡¯t stand people acting tough in front of me, especially when there¡¯s a girl around. So my usual style is also to act tough in front of girls!"


    "Damn it, stop talking crap and take him down!" Huang Mao cursed, having long been unable to hold back. When he heard Lin Mu say such arrogant words, he couldn¡¯t help himself anymore and charged forward with the knife.


    As Huang Mao charged, Ah Mao didn¡¯t hesitate either. Cursing, he also rushed towards Lin Mu with his knife.


    In Lin Mu¡¯s eyes, these two were just kids and were not worth noticing. Lin Mu stood in ce without moving, calmly watching Huang Mao and Ah Mao charge at him, then quickly kicked out with both feet!


    Bam, bam! In the blink of an eye, Huang Mao and the other didn¡¯t even see how Lin Mu attacked. They just felt a sharp pain in their abdomens, and then their bodies flew backward and mmed heavily on the ground!


    Lin Mu had only used a tenth of his strength, and since they were just kids, probably not older than twenty, he just wanted to teach them a lesson. Otherwise, with just a little more force, he could have easily broken a few ribs!


    Huang Mao and Ah Mao gritted their teeth and crawled up from the ground, looking at Lin Mu in disbelief. They didn¡¯t expect to encounter someone tough today and to be kicked away without even getting a chance to get close!


    This time, Huang Mao and Ah Mao didn¡¯t rush in easily. Instead, they red at Lin Mu until they said something that left Lin Mu bitterlyughing!


    "Damn it, do you know who we¡¯re with?" Huang Mao pointed at Lin Mu, but stayed two to three meters away, afraid of being kicked away again.


    "Oh? Hehe, who are you with then?" Lin Mu smiled.


    "Let me tell you, it¡¯ll scare you to death. My boss¡¯s name is Lin Mu!" Huang Mao said proudly, patting his chest.


    "Pfft!" Lin Mu almost spat out. He didn¡¯t know them at all! Could his name be so renowned, with such a high status among the youth?


    "Lin...Lin Mu?"


    "That¡¯s right. My boss is the boss of the Flying Dragon Group, Lin Mu. How¡¯s that? Scared now? If you¡¯re scared, you¡¯d better scram, or I¡¯ll call my boss, and he¡¯ll crush you!" Huang Mao saw Lin Mu¡¯s expression change and thought Lin Mu was frightened. Who in Wancheng doesn¡¯t know Lin Mu¡¯s name, especially among these young gangsters, who see him as an idol!


    "Damn, it seems I¡¯m ruining the good youth of today," Lin Mu said helplessly, shaking his head.


    "Kid, if you¡¯re scared, then get lost and leave the girl. We¡¯ll let you go this time!" Huang Mao said arrogantly.


    The girl behind was even more terrified. She had heard of Lin Mu¡¯s reputation¡ªbig boss, big gangster. She thought to herself, "This is bad. Even if the man in front of her can fight, he can¡¯t beat a whole gang of big gangsters."


    The girl thought maybe the man who stepped in would leave upon hearing Lin Mu¡¯s name, but to her surprise, the man said something even more provocative, "Hehe, I¡¯m not scared. I¡¯m definitely saving this girl. If you have the guts, go get Lin Mu!"


    The girl, unaware of the situation, was nearly moved to tears hearing the "hero" say this. There really are good people in the world!


    But he¡¯s just one person. Can he handle someone like Lin Mu, a big gangster, a big boss? As everyone knows, Lin Mu has hundreds of followers under him!


    Seeing Lin Mu talk like that gave Huang Mao the urge to curse. Damn, he didn¡¯t even know Lin Mu. He thought of a connection because his boss¡¯s boss¡¯s boss is Fei, who guards the Flying Dragon KTV. But that¡¯s a far-fetched connection. If you really count it, he¡¯d be Lin Mu¡¯s subordinate¡¯s subordinate¡¯s subordinate!


    "Hey, why don¡¯t you call them in? I want to see how tough Lin Mu really is!" Lin Mu cheerfully took out a cigarette and lit it, showing no intention of backing down.


    Huang Mao gritted his teeth and took out his phone, pointing at Lin Mu, "Damn you, just wait. I¡¯m calling my boss now. You won¡¯t be able to run awayter. My boss will definitely cripple you!"


    "Uh...then hurry up, bro. I need to go home and sleep," Lin Mu waved at him.


    Huang Mao red at Lin Mu, thinking he¡¯s too damn arrogant. Today, he must teach Lin Mu a lesson!


    Huang Mao stepped aside with his phone and started calling!


    The girl saw Huang Mao making a call, and her heart raced. Now that he¡¯s making a call, shouldn¡¯t they run?


    "Brother, I think we should go. If he really calls people over, we won¡¯t be able to leave," the girl said to Lin Mu in horror.


    Lin Mu wrapped his arm around the girl¡¯s shoulder, patted it, and smiled, "Don¡¯t worry, looking at their expression, they might just be bluffing. Let¡¯s see what they can really do!"


    The girl looked at Lin Mu¡¯s confident expression and was about to say something when Huang Mao, who had just finished the call, interrupted.


    "Haha, I just called my Boss Lin. He¡¯s sending someone over to deal with you. Just wait!" Huang Mao said with a smug expression.


    "Damn, calling myself? Why didn¡¯t I get the call, then?" Lin Mu thought as he looked at Huang Mao¡¯s expression. It might actually scare someone. What he most wanted to do now was to take out his ID and smack it in his face to show him.


    But Lin Mu was intrigued and decided not to expose him yet, wanting to see what else they could pull off.


    In fact, when Huang Mao made the call, he was calling his own boss, the subordinate of Fei. Huang Mao¡¯s boss, hearing Huang Mao¡¯s story, got angry and said he¡¯d bring people right away to deal with whoever dared to disrespect Brother Lin.


    Huang Mao couldn¡¯t find Lin Mu, so he concocted a lie, saying Lin Mu sent his subordinate. To someone like you, Brother Lin wouldn¡¯t even bother toe in person!


    The lie was borate and realistic, making Lin Mu have to admire it!


    After over ten minutes, a Wild Wolf motorcycle rode towards them. Clearly, Huang Mao was familiar with this bike. It was his boss¡¯s ride!


    "Brother Cai Tou, Brother Cai Tou!" Huang Mao called excitedly, waving.


    The motorcycle stopped at the roadside, and two brawny guys got off. But their aura still fell short of street hoodlums; of course, they seemed tougher than Huang Mao and his group. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be Huang Mao¡¯s bosses!


    "Damn, who¡¯s so cocky, not even respecting Brother Lin? I¡¯m gonna cripple them today!" Cai Tou cursed while holding a club and got off the bike with another guy.

 Chapter 378 - 369: So It Was the Boss

    <h4>Chapter 378: Chapter 369: So It Was the Boss</h4>


    "Brother Cai Tou, it¡¯s this punk, he¡¯s too damn arrogant, you have to teach him a lesson!" Huang Mao pointed at Lin Mu in the distance and said.


    Cai Tou nodded, walked over to Lin Mu, took a look at him, and said grimly, "Kid, where do you belong? How dare you ignore Brother Lin!"


    Lin Mu chuckled, shrugged nonchntly, "I belong nowhere, what do you want?"


    "What do I want?" Cai Tou sneered, "Offending Brother Lin is like offending us, if you¡¯re smart, pay twenty grand to settle it, or you¡¯ll leave your arms and legs here today."


    Though Cai Tou was Huang Mao¡¯s big brother, his status was still too low, and he had to pretend to be a big shot in front of Huang Mao, without ever having met Lin Mu.


    "Money? I don¡¯t have money, but I do have two fists!" Lin Mu chuckled and said.


    This tone clearly didn¡¯t regard Cai Tou at all, acting so cocky in front of his only underling made Cai Tou feel humiliated, he had to establish his authority, or he couldn¡¯t discipline his underlings in the future!


    "Looks like you won¡¯t take the easy way out, I¡¯ll straighten you out today!" Cai Tou said, grabbing a wooden stick and swinging it at Lin Mu.


    Another guy behind him also charged at Lin Mu aggressively.


    The two Huang Mao stood at the side, their blood boiling as they watched their boss deal with Lin Mu. It wasn¡¯t often they saw their boss in action, so they stared wide-eyed, afraid to miss any thrilling moment!


    Cai Tou and another guy charged with sticks, but Lin Mu didn¡¯t seem to care; it scared the girl behind him, though, who clung to him tightly!


    When the two men rushed over, the same move¡ªtwo quick kicks¡ªthe bodies of Cai Tou and the other guy flew backward. To deal with these two, there was no need for any fancy moves; this move was the simplest and most direct!


    Cai Tou and the other guy flew five or six meters back and hit the ground hard, grimacing in pain!


    The two Huang Mao quickly ran up to help Cai Tou and the other guy up!


    "With this little skill, you dare mix in society?" Lin Mu chuckled.


    Cai Tou red at Lin Mu, damn it, today they really ran into a tough one. No wonder he¡¯s so cocky, he¡¯s not someone they could handle; they could only find their big brother!


    "You wait, damn it, I don¡¯t believe we can¡¯t handle you!" Huang Mao said, taking out his phone to call his big brother.


    Cai Tou¡¯s so-called big brother was just one of Fei¡¯s underlings, a bouncer at a venue!


    On the phone, Cai Tou exaggerated to his brother Bao Ya, saying someone didn¡¯t respect Brother Lin, didn¡¯t put Brother Lin in their eyes, and so on.


    Bao Ya was furious upon hearing this, and he quickly gathered a few venue bouncers and drove over. Bao Ya¡¯s presence was much more impressive than Cai Tou¡¯s; at least he drove a Jinbei van over, and the men he brought with him looked vigorous, typical big figures in society, unlike Huang Mao¡¯s group, who were mere third-rate gangsters!


    Huang Mao and the others couldn¡¯t be considered gangsters, they just liked to cause trouble and blindly worshiped gangsters!


    A Jinbei van quickly parked on the roadside, and then seven or eight guys with sticks got out. Damn, when Huang Mao saw these guys, he got excited, now this is a societal figure, look at their style, bald heads, tattooed shirtless, with striking tattoos on both arms, Left Cyan Dragon and Right White Tiger, their big gold chains shing, unlike Huang Mao who had no presence at all!


    Bao Ya got out of the car with seven or eight guys, and Cai Tou¡¯s confidence swelled as he greeted with a smile, "Brother Dong, you¡¯re here."


    Bao Ya, with a cigarette in his mouth, nodded, "Where¡¯s the man?"


    "Over there!" Cai Tou pointed at Lin Mu, who was holding a girl not far away, and said.


    From start to finish, Lin Mu never let go of the girl, one arm tightly around her, she didn¡¯t mind either. In this situation, who even cares about such things!


    Bao Ya looked in the direction Cai Tou pointed and then widened his eyes, "This... this is Brother Lin?"


    Lin Mu, holding the girl, waved with a smile at Bao Ya!


    Bao Ya didn¡¯t dare hesitate and quickly ran over. Cai Tou thought Bao Ya was going to act, still thinking a big brother doesn¡¯t waste words, just takes action, and hurriedly ran over too.


    Bao Ya ran to Lin Mu, stopped, and said words that shocked everyone present!


    "Brother Lin... what are you doing here?"


    "Brother Lin?"


    "Brother Lin?"


    "Lin Mu?"


    Huang Mao, Cai Tou, and the girl held by Lin Mu were all shocked, damn it, this person in front of them turned out to be Lin Mu? Brother Lin?


    Hearing Bao Ya call like that, there was no doubt. Cai Tou, Huang Mao, and the others were utterly terrified, utterly miserable, like mice licking a cat¡¯s whiskers!


    "Heh heh, just a few people trying to rough me up." Lin Mu said with a smile, not putting on any airs of a big brother.


    Bao Ya immediately got angry, "Damn it, blind as bats!"


    Bao Ya pped Cai Tou on the head, kicked Huang Mao in the butt, knocking Huang Mao to the ground!


    "Dumbass, you don¡¯t even recognize Brother Lin, it¡¯s infuriating!" Bao Ya said angrily.


    Cai Tou was like a deted eggnt, wiltedpletely, without saying a word. Damn, he dared to tussle with Brother Lin? Thinking about it made Cai Tou shudder!


    The two Huang Mao were even more frightened, standing dumbfounded, thinking about their initial actions, damn it, it was really embarrassing, they didn¡¯t even recognize Brother Lin, yet dared to im to be Brother Lin¡¯s underlings!


    "Brother Lin, these little guys have no manners, couldn¡¯t see the big picture, please don¡¯t mind them!" Bao Ya scolded Cai Tou and then spoke politely to Lin Mu.


    Of course, Lin Mu didn¡¯t take it to heart, if he really had, it wouldn¡¯t have ended like this, and they would probably have been hospitalized by now.


    "Alright, just a misunderstanding, but they did quite well, maintaining my reputation all the time, I¡¯m quite satisfied," Lin Mu said with a smile, clearly indicating to Bao Ya that he wouldn¡¯t mind it anymore.


    Bao Ya obviously understood Lin Mu¡¯s intention, kicked Cai Tou on the ground, "Damn it, Brother Lin is in a good mood tonight and won¡¯t bother with your little issues, so you¡¯d better run along and thank Brother Lin!"


    Cai Tou quickly got up from the ground, damn it, really lucky, offending Brother Lin like this, and Brother Lin didn¡¯t hold it against them, so damn lucky!

 Chapter 379 - 370: Wang Aiai

    <h4>Chapter 379: Chapter 370: Wang Aiai</h4>


    Suddenly, Cai Tou felt a sense of luck, thankful that Brother Lin was in a good mood today, or else who knows what terrible things could have happened! Cai Tou, Huang Mao, and Ah Mao stood in a row, bowed their heads together, and said, "Brother Lin, sorry, we didn¡¯t recognize you. Please be the bigger person and don¡¯t hold it against us!"


    "Alright, alright, don¡¯t show off too much outside in the future, keep it low-key, got it?" Lin Mu waved his hand and said.


    "Got it, got it, thank you, Brother Lin." Cai Tou and the others nodded and responded quickly.


    Bao Ya stepped forward and smacked Cai Tou on the head, "Remember that, don¡¯t act blind again. If anyone dares to disrespect Brother Lin, I¡¯ll dig out their eyeballs and feed them to the dogs!"


    "Remembered, remembered!" Cai Tou and the others nodded quickly.


    Lin Mu waved his hand, considering it a farce, but it was a good farce because it naturally led to meeting a girl whose temperament and figure were both top-notch!


    After Bao Ya, Huang Mao, and others left, only Lin Mu and the girl were left on the entire pedestrian path.


    Upon learning that the man who saved her was the gang leader Lin Mu, the girl was not afraid. Instead, she changed some of her views. Even among gangsters, there are good ones. Tonight, if it weren¡¯t for Lin Mu, she would have probably been **** by those two thugs!


    "Brother Lin, thank you." The girl nodded in gratitude.


    "Oh, there¡¯s no need to thank me! By the way, I still don¡¯t know your name?" Lin Mu showed a yful smile on his face, not at all like a gang leader, more like a charming young man!


    "Brother Lin, my name is Wang Aiai!" Wang Aiai smiled as she introduced herself.


    "Wang Aiai, nice, that¡¯s a great name. The name is beautiful, the person is even more beautiful." Lin Muughed andplimented her.


    "Hehe, not at all!" Wang Aiai said shyly. Facing such a gang leader, she still felt a bit reserved, but Lin Mu gave her a good impression, very down-to-earth. Maybe the stories outside were exaggerated; he didn¡¯t seem fierce at all.


    And he¡¯s not only not bad, he even saved her. It seems indeed it¡¯s time to reevaluate her personal views!


    "By the way, where do you live? Let me give you a ride home." Lin Mu smiled and said.


    "No, no need, I can just take a cab." Wang Aiai smiled. He saved her, how could she trouble him further to send her home?


    "Hey, don¡¯t be so polite. It¡¯s sote, and look, there aren¡¯t any taxis on the road now. You¡¯d have to wait until morning to get one. If some other thug targets you, no one can save you then. Come on, it¡¯s on the way anyway!" Lin Mu said and directly took Wang Aiai¡¯s hand, walking towards the car parked by the roadside.


    Wang Aiai didn¡¯t resist, letting Lin Mu hold her hand.


    By the car, Wang Aiai got into the passenger seat, and Lin Mu got into the driver¡¯s seat.


    "Where do you live?" Lin Mu asked after getting into the car.


    "Yang Mei Community!" Wang Aiai said softly.


    Lin Mu nodded, started the car, and headed towards Yang Mei Community.


    Yang Mei Community, a high-end neighborhood, not far from where Yang Guoqing lives. Thinking of Yang Guoqing, Lin Mu reckoned that tomorrow morning he¡¯d definitely be in a mess.


    "From now on, don¡¯t go out alone at night casually. You¡¯re lucky it was me tonight, otherwise, you¡¯d be in trouble." Lin Mu chatted while driving.


    Wang Aiai nodded, thinking about what happened tonight indeed made her a bit scared afterward. Fortunately, she met Lin Mu, otherwise, Bao Ya and his gang might have really done something harmful.


    "Okay, got it. I rarely go out at night; this was a ssmate gathering, since we¡¯re about to graduate, just going out for some dinner and chat." Wang Aiai said.


    "Oh, graduating soon, huh? What are your ns for work after?" Lin Mu asked with a smile.


    "To the bank, I majored in this field." Wang Aiai replied.


    "Working in a bank is nice too. Hey, mypany still needs some young college graduates. If you¡¯re interested, you can work at mypany. The pay is definitely good." Lin Muughed.


    "Hehe, Brother Lin, you¡¯re joking. I¡¯m just a college graduate with no work experience, why would you want me? I¡¯d better work for a few years, gain some experience, and then I¡¯ll be more skilled at the job." Wang Aiaiughed.


    "Hehe, of course, I want you, you¡¯re so pretty! I¡¯d even support you for free." Lin Mu grinned.


    "Huh?"


    "Oh, hehe, I mean a pretty girl like you would be wanted by anypany. Hehe." Lin Mu exined.


    "Oh, I see. But I¡¯ll still rely on my own efforts." Wang Aiai said firmly with a pout.


    "Hey, that¡¯s good. Then I must headhunt you with a high sry in the future, hehe." Lin Mu joked.


    "An annual sry of a million!" Wang Aiai rxed and joked back.


    "Sure, I¡¯ll offer you five million now, juste with me, ha!" Lin Mu said.


    "Nah, I¡¯ll still gain some work experience first."


    ...


    They arrived at Yang Mei Community while chatting, and Lin Mu parked the car under Wang Aiai¡¯s building.


    "Hey, we¡¯re home so soon, haven¡¯t talked enough yet." Lin Mu said with a smile while sitting in the car.


    "If we haven¡¯t talked enough tonight, I¡¯ll treat you to dinner another day, and we can chat slowly." Wang Aiai replied.


    "Deal, sounds good, I¡¯ll be waiting." Lin Mu said.


    "Alright, give me your phone!" Wang Aiai extended her hand.


    "What?" Lin Mu asked, confused.


    "Dummy, your phone. If you don¡¯t give me your phone so I can save my number, how will I find you next time?" Wang Aiai said with a giggle.


    "Uh... Look at my pig brain, so dumb, almost forgot something important!" Lin Mu patted his own head, took out his phone, and handed it to Wang Aiai.


    Wang Aiai took Lin Mu¡¯s phone, entered her number into it, and dialed it. Soon, her phone in her bag rang.


    "Here, I¡¯ve saved my number!" Wang Aiai returned the phone to Lin Mu.


    "Hehe!" Lin Mu smiled as he took back the phone, surprised that the girl took the initiative to give her number. This really caught him off guard!


    "Alright, that¡¯s it for now. It¡¯s gettingte, I need to go back quickly, or my dad will scold me again. Bye-bye, see you next time!" Wang Aiai waved, opened the car door, and got out.


    After getting out, Wang Aiai smiled at Lin Mu and walked towards the building.


    Lin Mu watched Wang Aiai¡¯s slender and tall figure, smiled, thinking this girl is nice, just his type. Pure and lovely, especially those long legs, they¡¯re so beautiful!


    Watching her go upstairs, Lin Mu finally started his Bugatti Veyron and headed back home.

 Chapter 380 - 371: Wang Junhui Has an Accident

    <h4>Chapter 380: Chapter 371: Wang Junhui Has an ident</h4>


    Early the next morning, the Wancheng Commission for Discipline Inspection received an anonymous letter using Wang Junhui of bribery, along with several photos taken during the bribery process!


    The Commission for Discipline Inspection, upon receiving the report, immediately notified the provincial bank. The provincial bank was greatly shocked to receive the notification, as in their impression, Wang Junhui was an old chairman, and there was also Elder Chen¡¯s side¡ªhow could he be bribed? However, since the Commission for Discipline Inspection notified them, they could not defend Wang Junhui in any way!


    The Commission for Discipline Inspection notified the provincial bank and took action. At that time, Wang Junhui was in his office reviewing documents. Regarding this matter, he was mentally prepared; since his opponent had already seized something on him, escaping was not an option!


    A little after nine in the morning, a few staff members from the Commission for Discipline Inspection directly entered Wang Junhui¡¯s office, showed their credentials, and took Wang Junhui away from the office. As Wang Junhui was taken away, the Industrial and Commercial Bank of China was in an uproar, and the scandal of the new chairman¡¯s bribery became widely known!


    The evidence was clear, and Wang Junhui couldn¡¯t exin it, and the provincial bank quickly made a decision to remove Wang Junhui from his position as chairman and appoint Yang Guoqing as acting chairman to handle all the bank¡¯s affairs!


    In no time, the news of Wang Junhui¡¯s bribery became a hot topic on television, with the prestigious bank chairman Wang Junhui falling from grace due to bribery!


    "Damn, the ICBC chairman was dismissed for bribery?" Lin Mu in the President¡¯s office on the top floor of Yunhai Mansion saw the news and felt conflicted, unsure whether to be happy or unhappy. The turmoil at ICBC was good news for Lin Mu, but the problem was that Yang Guoqing had be the acting chairman.


    "Haha, things are getting more interesting!" Lin Mu chuckled as he spoke to Sophie sitting beside him.


    "Indeed, it¡¯s interesting. I know Chairman Yang, having dealt with him several times. He¡¯s not that kind of person. Such bribery wouldn¡¯t happen with Yang Guoqing, nor with Wang Junhui. Wang Junhui treated the ICBC like his own child; how could he possibly take bribes, especially ten thousand? Haha, Wang Junhui would hardlyck that ten thousand yuan!" Sophie smiled slightly, understanding the nuances involved.


    "Yeah, this is obviously a setup. Look at the angle of those photos, clearly taken from above, and the person taking the bribe made room for the photographer, surely pre-arranged. I¡¯m afraid Wang Junhui was framed." Lin Mu analyzed with a chuckle.


    "It¡¯s a pity that with photos as hard evidence, even if Wang Junhui wants to exin, he can¡¯t!" Sophie couldn¡¯t help but shake her head.


    "Feifei, who do you think nned this?" Lin Mu asked Sophie.


    "Do you even need to think? It¡¯s obviously Yang Guoqing. Didn¡¯t you see as soon as Wang Junhui stepped down, Yang Guoqing, the second inmand, took over? It¡¯s simple logic that Han Si Hai can¡¯t be unrted to this." Sophie smiled, the Business Queen of the Pearl River Delta lived up to her name, seeing through it all at a nce.


    "But I don¡¯t understand one thing. During this crucial loan period, Yang Guoqing shouldn¡¯t have taken action against Wang Junhui. With this turmoil, the loan matters will definitely be dyed. At least they should resolve this matter first." Lin Mu expressed his confusion.


    "Didn¡¯t I say before that Wang Junhui is rtively honest? For Yang Guoqing to take action against him indicates that Wang Junhui must be blocking the loan issue. As long as Wang Junhui doesn¡¯t sign, the funds can¡¯t be obtained. So Yang Guoqing had toe up with this method. Didn¡¯t you see how direct and decisive he was, providing the most solid evidence to take Wang Junhui down in one go?" Sophie analyzed.


    Lin Mu nodded, acknowledging that Sophie¡¯s analysis was correct. He couldn¡¯t help but take another look at Sophie. The Business Queen was truly remarkable, seeing through everything clearly!


    "Haha, but if Yang Guoqing really bes the top leader, things might actually be much easier to handle!" Lin Muughed.


    "Oh? What good idea do you have?" Sophie frowned and asked.


    "Here, take a look!" Lin Mu handed the photos printed by Earth Wolf to Sophie.


    Sophie took the photos and saw that they were all pictures of Yang Guoqing embracing two girls while sleeping. Seeing these photos, Sophie¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but blush.


    "Just taking these kinds of photos, shameless, here you go!" Sophie nced at them, blushing, and handed them back to Lin Mu.


    "Oh? Feifei, why are you blushing? Haha, you¡¯re not so pure anymore. I¡¯m just showing you the photos, don¡¯t overthink it." Lin Mu smiled broadly, seeing Sophie, usually in a queenly state, looking like a little woman in this situation.


    "Get lost, who¡¯s overthinking? Only you and your shameless self would think about such messy things!" Sophie yfully raised her fist in mock anger.


    "Haha, if you weren¡¯t overthinking, why are you blushing at all? Oh my great president, there are so few things that can make you blush." Lin Mu chuckled.


    "Shut up, I won¡¯t let you off!" Sophie pointed at Lin Mu.


    "Hey, alright, I¡¯ll shut up. Isn¡¯t that enough?" Lin Muughed broadly.


    Sophie looked at Lin Mu, secretly admiring his thorough thinking. With these photos, they undoubtedly held Yang Guoqing¡¯s future in their hands. Once these photos were released, Yang Guoqing¡¯s political career would likelye to an end!


    At Yang Mei Community, in Wang Junhui¡¯s home!


    "Mom, what¡¯s going on? How could Dad be used of bribery?" Wang Aiai asked anxiously.


    Wang¡¯s wife sighed, "Ah, your dad offended someone at the bank, and they framed him. Last night, a stranger came and handed me a bag. I didn¡¯t pay much attention at the time, but when I took it home and opened it, it contained a hundred thousand yuan!"


    "How can they falsely use a good person? It¡¯s so despicable. I¡¯m going to find them and clear this up!" Wang Aiai said indignantly, turning to leave.


    At that moment, the door opened, and Wang Junhui walked in, looking somewhat unwell.


    "Dad, you¡¯re back!" Wang Aiai stepped forward and said.


    Wang Junhui nodded, patted Wang Aiai¡¯s shoulder, and sat down beside the sofa.


    The result had already been delivered. His position as chairman had been revoked, and the hundred thousand yuan was taken back. However, because Wang Junhui wasn¡¯t personally involved in epting the bribe, the punishment was rtively light, and his criminal responsibility was not pursued. Of course, the position was definitely lost!


    "Ah, it¡¯ll be easier from now on." Wang Junhui sighed, stretched, and leaned back on the sofa, as if resigning to fate.


    "Dad, you obviously didn¡¯t take a bribe. Why didn¡¯t you exin?" Wang Aiai stepped forward and said.


    "Aiai, you¡¯re still young, you don¡¯t understand. Exin? How can I exin? They have evidence; with just my word, it¡¯s impossible to clear up!" Wang Junhui shook his head and said.

 Chapter 381 - 372: Wang Family Father and Daughter

    <h4>Chapter 381: Chapter 372: Wang Family Father and Daughter</h4>


    "No way, this matter absolutely cannot be left unresolved like this. I¡¯m going to find them and make things clear!" said Wang Aiai, turning to head out.


    "Stop right there!" Wang Junhui called out to Wang Aiai. Of course, he was pleased that his precious daughter was standing up for him, but he didn¡¯t want her to get involved. After all, she¡¯s just a girl, and on the other side, it¡¯s not just Yang Guoqing, but also someone ruthless like Han Si Hai, whose financial and manpower resources are nothing to be trifled with!


    "Dad, what are you afraid of? Even if we can¡¯t rify things, it¡¯s better than saying nothing, right?" Wang Aiai said, a little irritated.


    "What do you know? It¡¯s not just Yang Guoqing, there¡¯s also Han Si Hai. What kind of role does Han Si Hai y? Is he someone a family like ours can provoke? Aren¡¯t you afraid of their retaliation? I¡¯d rather lose this job than let you and your mother get involved!" Wang Junhui said earnestly.


    Wang Aiai pouted, gave a light hum, and returned to her room. She threw herself on the bed, annoyed, and pulled out her phone, suddenly thinking of Lin Mu. Han Si Hai is formidable, but Lin Mu is quite influential in Wancheng too, so why not ask him? Wang Aiai pondered for a moment and then called Lin Mu!


    At that moment, Lin Mu was at Yunhai Mansion with Sophie, pondering over matters rted to Yang Guoqing, when his phone rang!


    Lin Mu took out his phone and saw that it was actually from that girl Wang Aiai!


    "Hey, little sis, why are you in such a hurry to treat me to dinner?" Lin Mu answered the call with a chuckle.


    "Brother Lin, where are you? Do you have time? I¡¯d like to meet you!" Wang Aiai said, feeling quite aggrieved.


    Lin Mu could tell something was off from Wang Aiai¡¯s tone. "I¡¯m at the office. What¡¯s up?"


    "It¡¯s not something that can be exined in a few words. If you have time, let¡¯s meet up," said Wang Aiai.


    "Alright, then. How about we meet at that caf¨¦ downtown in half an hour?" Lin Mu suggested, sensing that Wang Aiai must have something important to discuss.


    "Okay, see you then." Wang Aiai agreed and hung up the phone.


    "Something up?" Sophie asked next to Lin Mu.


    "Oh, nothing major. Just a friend who wants to see me about some matters." Lin Mu replied with a smile. Naturally, he couldn¡¯t let her know he was going to meet a young beauty. Although Sophie¡¯s usually open-minded, she wouldn¡¯t be in this case.


    No woman is lenient on such matters¡ªthe trick of "domestic harmony, outside allure" requires skill not every man possesses!


    "Alright, go handle your business then." Sophie nodded.


    "Okay, I¡¯m heading out now. Call me if anythinges up," Lin Mu said as he stood up.


    After bidding Sophie farewell, Lin Mu left Yunhai Mansion and drove toward the caf¨¦ downtown. Ten minutester, Lin Mu arrived at the caf¨¦, where he found Wang Aiai already sitting in a corner. She spotted Lin Mu immediately, waved to him, and Lin Mu walked over with a smile.


    "Hey, little sis, you don¡¯t look too happy," Lin Mu said cheerfully as he sat down.


    "Brother Lin, there¡¯s trouble at home, and I need your help!" Wang Aiai pouted. Among the people she knew, Lin Mu was the most capable. Other than him, she couldn¡¯t think of anyone who could help.


    "What happened?" Lin Mu asked.


    "It¡¯s all over the news. My dad, the chairman of the Industrial and Commercial Bank, was framed for embezzlement. But my dad is innocent; it¡¯s someone from the bank who framed him, and they have Han Si Hai backing them. That¡¯s why I need your help; you¡¯re the only one who can handle Han Si Hai!" Wang Aiai pleaded as she looked at Lin Mu.


    Lin Mu almost choked upon hearing Wang Aiai¡¯s words. This... this world is too small. Damn, Wang Junhui is Wang Aiai¡¯s father? Damn!


    "Brother Lin, what¡¯s wrong?" Wang Aiai asked, seeing Lin Mu¡¯s expression.


    "Oh, I¡¯m just too angry. Damn it, this is clearly bullying. Aiai, don¡¯t worry, leave this matter to me." Lin Mu patted his chest as he spoke.


    This situation is indeed coincidental. Whether Wang Aiai came to him or not, he was going to deal with Yang Guoqing anyway. This way, he could do her a favor, first saving her and now promising to help her. Wouldn¡¯t she be grateful enough to repay him?


    "Really?" Wang Aiai looked at Lin Mu in surprise, hardly daring to believe it.


    "Hey, if you want to find out if it¡¯s true, you can test it with a kiss on my cheek!" Lin Mu grinned.


    No sooner had Lin Mu finished speaking than Wang Aiai really did stand up and peck him on the cheek. Apanied by a light, sweet scent, Lin Mu touched his face¡ªhappiness came way too suddenly!


    "Brother Lin, thank you so much." Wang Aiai said gratefully as she sat back down after kissing Lin Mu.


    "Hey, don¡¯t mention it. That kiss is worth it," Lin Mu grinned.


    Lin Mu didn¡¯t share his issues with Yang Guoqing with Wang Aiai. It wasn¡¯t that he was trying to hide anything; it was just tooplicated to exin. It was better to just solve it¡ªwhich is what Wang Aiai wanted¡ªfor her father Wang Junhui to be exonerated and reinstated.


    With those items in Lin Mu¡¯s possession, it shouldn¡¯t be too difficult!


    Meanwhile, at the Industrial and Commercial Bank in Wancheng, Yang Guoqing had moved directly into the old office of Wang Junhui. Sitting in this position, Yang Guoqing felt particrly pleased. So this is what it feels like to be the head of a bank; it¡¯s as if the entire bank belonged to him!


    "Ha ha, Manager Yang¡ªoh no, it¡¯s Chairman Yang now¡ªcongrattions," Han Si Hai said with augh from a sofa in the office.


    "Eldest Young Master Han, I must thank you for helping me reach this position. Let me know if there¡¯s anything you need!" Yang Guoqing responded with a confidentugh, now speaking with more assurance. Holding the position of bank chairman was no small feat, and if he performed well over the next few years, getting transferred to the provincial level wouldn¡¯t be out of the question!


    "Ha ha, Manager Yang, you¡¯re too kind." Han Si Hai smiled at Yang Guoqing and continued, "About my loan?"


    "Ha ha, not a problem at all. I¡¯ll sign the papers now and send them off to the provincial office for the final sign-off," Yang Guoqingughed.


    "If it can be done, I¡¯m relieved. That loan is extremely crucial for me, as my cash flow is severely strained at the moment. Many operations have already halted; if this continues, all my businesses will copse," Han Si Hai said.


    Recently, Han Si Hai has indeed had a tough time. He ignored many smaller operations, focusing his remaining resources on maintaining the main ones. If funds don¡¯t arrive in time, he might face ruin!

 Chapter 382 - 373: Lin Mu’s Threat

    <h4>Chapter 382: Chapter 373: Lin Mu¡¯s Threat</h4>


    Of course, with this five hundred million yuan loan, it¡¯s like a drought receiving a heavy rain. Once Han Si Hai¡¯s funds are injected, the supply chain will return to normal. There¡¯s a lot of money to be made, and barring any idents, repaying the five hundred million within half a year along with interest won¡¯t be a problem!


    So, this five hundred million yuan loan is extremely important for Han Si Hai!


    Yang Guoqing, having taken this position, really can get things done. He signed off on Han Si Hai¡¯s application, and as long as this document is taken to the provincial office for confirmation, the five hundred million is practically in Han Si Hai¡¯s hands!


    Generally speaking, once it gets past Yang Guoqing, as long as he signs off, it¡¯s basically a done deal. The provincial side usually doesn¡¯t block it, after all, it¡¯s the chairman¡¯s decision, and it rtes to business volume. So, with Yang Guoqing¡¯s signature, money is not a problem!


    Han Si Hai certainly isn¡¯t afraid that Yang Guoqing won¡¯t work things out for him because he has dirt on him. If he doesn¡¯t listen, his fate will be the same as Wang Junhui¡¯s, immediately toppled! There¡¯s no eternal friend or enemy in this world, everything centers around interests!


    Han Si Hai bid farewell to Yang Guoqing and immediately arranged for Jue Qing and others to prepare. As soon as the money is in ce, it will be injected, leading to significant economic expansion!


    Yang Guoqing, bing the chairman of the Industrial and Commercial Bank, was quite pleased, as it catered to different needs: Han Si Hai wanted money, and Yang Guoqing wanted status!


    In the afternoon, Yang Guoqing left work and drove back home. No matter if he had social engagements or not, the first thing he did after work was going home! Lin Muxiao was already waiting downstairs for Yang Guoqing. As Yang Guoqing¡¯s car drove into themunity, he parked beneath his building, but just as he got out, Lin Mu called out to him.


    "Hehe, Manager Yang¡ªoh no, it should be Chairman Yang now, right?" Lin Mu took out a cigarette, lit it, and said to Yang Guoqing with a chuckle.


    Yang Guoqing nced at Lin Mu, knowing that because of his rtionship with Han Si Hai, it was destined they couldn¡¯t be friends.


    Yang Guoqing¡¯s attitude towards Lin Mu was neither good nor bad, but his expression told Lin Mu, "If you want me to help you, it¡¯s not happening. Our rtionship isn¡¯t that close!"


    "Hehe, Boss Lin, is there something you need?" Yang Guoqing said to Lin Mu with a forced smile.


    "Yes, there¡¯s something I¡¯d like to discuss with Chairman Yang!" Lin Mu exhaled a smoke ring and said. However, Lin Mu¡¯s current attitude wasn¡¯t as humble as the first time, almost as if implying it was Yang Guoqing seeking his help. Of course, Lin Mu had evidence and could turn the situation around, making Yang Guoqing beg him instead!


    Yang Guoqing was even more displeased seeing Lin Mu¡¯s attitude, secretly thinking, "With that attitude, you want to discuss something with me? Keep dreaming!"


    "If Boss Lin is here to discuss what you mentioned yesterday, there¡¯s nothing to discuss. The bank makes its own decisions and will not be influenced by external factors!" Yang Guoqing said directly.


    "Heh, Chairman Yang! Don¡¯t handle things so ruthlessly!" Lin Mu sneered.


    Yang Guoqing looked at Lin Mu but didn¡¯t argue, "If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll head upstairs first!" he said, then turned to leave.


    "Wait a minute, Chairman Yang, take a look at this thing. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll find it interesting, right?" Lin Mu called out, producing a revealing photo of Yang Guoqing.


    Yang Guoqing turned to look at the photo in Lin Mu¡¯s hand, and his face immediately changed. Aren¡¯t these the two girls from the hotelst night? Seeing the photo, a chill went down Yang Guoqing¡¯s spine. It seemed Lin Mu had been prepared!


    "You..."


    "Hey, Chairman Yang, let¡¯s not talk here. It¡¯s not good if someone hears or sees us. If possible, let¡¯s discuss this at your ce. If you don¡¯t want to talk, then I won¡¯t force you, but I¡¯m afraid your position won¡¯t be secure for long?" Lin Muughed.


    Yang Guoqing frowned, puzzled as to when Lin Mu took the picture. The girls were arranged by Han Si Hai, so there shouldn¡¯t have been any issues?


    But now wasn¡¯t the time to think about that. If the photo leaked, he¡¯d be another Wang Junhui!


    "Come up then," Yang Guoqing said, heading upstairs.


    Lin Mu followed, smiling as if he had Yang Guoqing in the palm of his hand!


    Once inside Yang Guoqing¡¯s home, Lin Mu nced around.


    "Not bad, the decoration is pretty good!" Lin Mu chuckled, taking a seat on the sofa.


    Yang Guoqing sat opposite Lin Mu, his face gloomy.


    "Where did you get these photos?" Yang Guoqing asked with a dark expression.


    "What do you think?" Lin Mu grinned, tossing the photos onto the table. "Secretly taken, of course!"


    "I didn¡¯t expect you to be so sneaky. You know this is illegal, right?" Yang Guoqing red at Lin Mu, naturally furious at being yed.


    "Oh? Illegal? Chairman Yang, you¡¯re joking, right? If I¡¯m breaking thew, then what about you? We all know the deal, I bet it was your arrangement that led to those bribery photos of Manager Wang!" Lin Mu chuckled.


    Yang Guoqing¡¯s expression changed but said nothing. They both understood well, speaking wouldn¡¯t change anything!


    "Just say what you want!" Yang Guoqing asked directly. There was no point in saying more; solving the core issue was most important!


    "I think you know very well. You understand my rtionship with Han Si Hai even better. I want to take down Han Si Hai, so that five hundred million yuan loan is crucial. It¡¯s a key factor in taking Han Si Hai down!" Lin Mu stated bluntly.


    Yang Guoqing looked at Lin Mu. His request put him in a tough spot; after all, he had epted money from Han Si Hai and even colluded with him on this matter. If he backtracked, it wouldn¡¯t be decent!


    But if he lent money to Han Si Hai, the situation with Lin Mu was even worse. As soon as Lin Mu leaked the photos, he¡¯d be dismissed like Wang Junhui. Even if he hadn¡¯t done anything, there was solid evidence, which was hard to argue against. If he was dismissed, everything he¡¯d done would be meaningless!


    So Yang Guoqing weighed the pros and cons carefully!


    As the saying goes, "If you don¡¯t think for yourself, the heavens and the earth will punish you." Without his position, everything else would be for naught!


    "Fine, I¡¯ll immediately cancel Han Si Hai¡¯s loan application!" Yang Guoqing had no other choice but to nod in agreement.


    "Hehe, then I thank Chairman Yang here," Lin Muughed.


    "What about these photos?" Yang Guoqing asked.


    "Rest assured, the photos will be returned in full once the matter is done!" Lin Mu said with a faint smile.


    "Why should I believe you? What if you don¡¯t return them even after everything is settled?" Yang Guoqing asked.


    "Hehe, given the current situation, you have no choice. Now you¡¯re the one seeking my help, not the other way around. If you don¡¯t trust me, fine, we won¡¯t cooperate. I can find other ways, but as for you? Your entire future prospects might be ruined!" Lin Muughed.

 Chapter 383 - 374: Yang Guoqing Stirs Up Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 383: Chapter 374: Yang Guoqing Stirs Up Trouble</h4>


    Yang Guoqing furrowed his brows. Lin Mu was right; he truly had no choice. If he didn¡¯t do it, he would just have to wait to fall from grace, so Yang Guoqing had to act, though someone like Lin Mu probably wouldn¡¯t lie!


    "Alright, I agree with you!" Yang Guoqing nodded grimly. By agreeing, he had indicated that he was standing by Lin Mu¡¯s side and offending Han Si Hai.


    Meanwhile, Lin Mu secretly chuckled in his heart, "I¡¯m going to screw you over. Han Si Hai still has some incriminating photos of you. Once you¡¯ve offended Han Si Hai, do I even need to deal with you? Han Si Hai will cripple you himself!"


    "Alright then, since that¡¯s settled, I thank you in advance. I¡¯ll leave the rest to you!"


    Lin Mu said, leaving Yang Guoqing¡¯s home.


    After Lin Mu¡¯s departure, Yang Guoqing copsed onto the sofa as if paralyzed, pondering how to talk to Han Si Hai about this affair. No matter how he looked at it, that money wouldn¡¯t reach Han Si Hai. Yang Guoqing knew very well that offending Han Si Hai was unwise, but it was still better than dealing with Lin Mu. Lin Mu was not even human; he secretly photographed him spending the night with another woman. Given these choices, Yang Guoqing had no choice but to stand with Lin Mu.


    Standing by Lin Mu¡¯s side might allow some leverage with Han Si Hai, but siding with Han Si Hai would result in no chance at all. If those photos got online, the disciplinarymittee would be on him tomorrow.


    Yang Guoqing calmed himself, picked up the phone, and dialed a number. He called an employee specialized in handling such business, named Ah Ming.


    "Hey, Ah Ming, has that loan application contract been mailed out yet?" Yang Guoqing asked over the phone.


    "Not yet, nning to send it out tomorrow. Is there something you need, Chairman Yang?" Ah Ming asked.


    "There¡¯s been a change. Don¡¯t send out that contract. Put it back on my desk." Yang Guoqing instructed.


    "Understood, Chairman Yang." Ah Ming responded.


    After hanging up, Yang Guoqing thought for a moment before calling Han Si Hai.


    "Haha, Chairman Yang, what¡¯s up?" Han Si Hai sounded in high spirits over the phone. With money in hand, his business was like a fish in water, thriving again. How could Han Si Hai not be pleased?


    Yang Guoqing remained silent for a moment before saying, "Eldest Young Master Han, there¡¯s been a change."


    Upon hearing this, Han Si Hai immediately turned cold. "What happened? Wasn¡¯t everything going smoothly? What¡¯s changed?"


    "The provincial bank won¡¯t approve it, so I have no way around this!" Yang Guoqing said into the phone.


    "What?! Not approve it? Chairman Yang, you promised there would be no issues with the provincial bank!" Han Si Hai replied coldly, immediately sensing something fishy.


    "Eldest Young Master Han, it¡¯s the provincial bank¡¯s decision. There¡¯s nothing I can do. I suggest putting that loan on hold for now. I apologize!" Yang Guoqing said over the phone with some guilt.


    "Put on hold?" Han Si Hai was instantly furious, revealing his explosive nature. "Damn it, I have everything set up on my end, and now you tell me to put it on hold. Are you kidding me?"


    "Eldest Young Master Han, there¡¯s nothing I can do at this point. You might need to look for another way or apply with a different bank." Yang Guoqing said somewhat tactfully.


    Though he spoke tactfully, the message was clear: Han Si Hai wasn¡¯t getting that money. He might as well give up!


    "You son of a bitch, I supported you to the chairman¡¯s seat, and now you¡¯re ying tricks on me, aren¡¯t you? Yang Guoqing, I¡¯m telling you, I can push you up there, and I can bring you down too!" Han Si Hai shouted before hanging up.


    After hanging up, Yang Guoqing exhaled. Although Han Si Hai was formidable, he had no direct evidence against him, so Yang Guoqing wasn¡¯t too worried. But Lin Mu had evidence against him, leaving him no choice but to be concerned!


    At this moment, in the main hall of the Han Family Mansion in East District, after hanging up, Han Si Hai threw a teacup from the table onto the ground in his fury!


    "Damn it, Yang Guoqing, you old bastard, how dare you trick me!" Han Si Hai said angrily, wishing he could strangle Yang Guoqing at that moment!


    Han Si Hai¡¯s businesses were already prepared, just waiting for this capital injection. But at the crucial moment, this happened, leaving Han Si Hai incredibly frustrated, having celebrated too soon!


    "Master Si, what happened?" Jue Qing, standing next to Han Si Hai, asked.


    "We¡¯ve been tricked by that dog Yang Guoqing. He just called saying the money can¡¯t be loaned. Isn¡¯t this deliberately screwing with me?" Han Si Hai said angrily.


    "What about the business on our side? It¡¯s all set up!" Jue Qing asked.


    Han Si Hai blew out a cloud of thick smoke. "There¡¯s no other choice. If it really doesn¡¯t work out, we¡¯ll sell off some stocks from those listedpanies at a low price, get some funds to sustain the other businesses, then think of another way to raise some money!"


    "Master Si, if we do that, our business will significantly shrink," Jue Qing reminded.


    "There¡¯s no better option. I can¡¯t let all my businesses stagnate. Selling stocks for money is the only way now." Han Si Hai said with a wave of his hand. Without the capital injection, this was the only way.


    "Master Si, what do you n to do with that bastard Yang Guoqing? Should I send some people to take him out?" Jue Qing made a throat-slitting gesture.


    "Yang Guoqing must die, but he won¡¯t die sofortably. I¡¯ll mess with him first. Damn it, letting him think he can toy with me like this. He should consider if he has that leverage." Han Si Hai mmed the table in anger.


    "What¡¯s Master Si¡¯s n?"


    "Hmph!" Han Si Hai sneered and said, "Post those photos fromst night on all the major online forums. Let Yang Guoqing suffer for a few days. Let him know I can uplift him and drag him down just as easily. Once he¡¯s had enough suffering, then we kill him!"


    This was ruthless; indeed, Han Si Hai could easily take down Yang Guoqing, but he wasn¡¯t going to do it that way. Death without knowing anything is too easy. Instead, he nned to make him suffer before sending him to his death.


    There probably wasn¡¯t anyone as ruthless as Han Si Hai. Clearly, this incident showed how furious Han Si Hai was, and how important the loan was to him!


    Jue Qing nodded, "Don¡¯t worry, Master Si. I¡¯ll handle it now. By tomorrow morning, the scandals of Yang Guoqing will be the hottest topic online!"


    "Alright, go handle it and do it beautifully!" Han Si Hai waved his hand.


    Jue Qing nodded and went to arrange it!

 Chapter 384 - 375: Silencing by Killing

    <h4>Chapter 384: Chapter 375: Silencing by Killing</h4>


    As expected, early the next morning, explosive news flooded the entire inte and newspaper media. Just one day after former Wancheng Industrial Bank president Wang Junhui¡¯s bribery scandal, the current president Yang Guoqing was caught in a scandalous photo gate, causing an uproar!


    All the well-known websites in Wancheng were filled with Yang Guoqing¡¯s scandalous photos. Now Yang Guoqing had be a household name, and all discussions at that moment were about him.


    Upon seeing the scandalous photos on the officeputer, Yang Guoqing instantly slumped into his chair as if the sky was about to fall!


    "It¡¯s over,pletely over!" Yang Guoqing murmured to himself with a dazed expression.


    The provincial bank was also shocked to hear this news. In less than two days, two sessive presidents exhibited misconduct. Without a doubt, Yang Guoqing was removed and investigated.


    Suddenly, the entire bank was in an uproar, like a pot about to explode. And some wise people sensed that something was amiss. Two sessive presidents caught for misconduct, there must be insider information!


    Wang Junhui was also stunned when he saw this explosive news at home. Yang Guoqing was also dismissed for misconduct? This is interesting; who could have done such a thing to bring down Yang Guoqing in just a day¡¯s time?


    Sitting on the sofa beside him, Wang Aiai understood the root cause of the incident; it must have been Lin Mu¡¯s doing. Seeing Yang Guoqing, who framed her father, also being dismissed, Wang Aiai was overwhelmingly grateful to Lin Mu!


    Lin Mu also saw this explosive news while he was cheerfully flirting with a beautiful CEO in Yunhai Mansion. The situation was ying out as he had anticipated. After being rejected, Han Si Hai furiously uploaded those photos online. Such was Han Si Hai¡¯s principle¡ªonce he started something, he never stopped!


    Currently, Yang Guoqing thought that it was Lin Mu who had posted the photos online and was furious with him. Damn it! Lin Mu, that bastard, went back on his word!


    The president¡¯s chair wasn¡¯t even warm before he was dismissed, and he didn¡¯t even get to remain as a manager. Yang Guoqing considered himself unlucky, feeling extremely down on his luck!


    After leaving the bank, Yang Guoqing bought a few bottles of alcohol and went home, intending to drown his sorrows. He finally made it onto TV, but it was because of a scandal. Now he¡¯s famous in Wancheng. How is he going to face others in the future?


    Thinking about this made Yang Guoqing feel frustrated. He cursed Lin Mu¡¯s parents up and down. s, he had been yed by that bastard Lin Mu.


    Jue Qing received news of Yang Guoqing being dismissed and reported the situation to Han Si Hai!


    "Hmph, he deserved it, no one else to me!" Han Si Hai snorted coldly upon hearing the news.


    "Master Si, should we finish off Yang Guoqing next?" Jue Qing asked.


    A trace of murderous intent shed in Han Si Hai¡¯s eyes as he coldly said, "Finish him off. People who betray me don¡¯t deserve to live in this world!"


    Jue Qing nodded, "Yes, I¡¯ll arrange it now and act tonight!"


    "Alright, do it cleanly!" Han Si Hai nodded.


    Meanwhile, at Yunhai Mansion, Lin Mu watched the TV report while eating a watermelon. Yang Guoqing waspletely finished, which coincidentally fulfilled the Wang Family¡¯s wish. Since Wang Aiai had pleaded with him to deal with Yang Guoqing and help vindicate Wang Junhui, Lin Mu naturally had to help Wang Junhui get his job back!


    Knowing Han Si Hai well, Lin Mu understood that after dealing with Yang Guoqing, Han Si Hai would want to finish him off. Yang Guoqing couldn¡¯t die; he was the only channel to vindicate Wang Junhui. If Yang Guoqing died, the truth about Wang Junhui might nevere to light! So Lin Mu had to bear a significant responsibility, which was to protect this fool Yang Guoqing, as Yang Guoqing¡¯s betrayal of Han Si Hai likely led to a dead end.


    It would be simple for Han Si Hai to finish off Yang Guoqing. He could send a few people to Yang Guoqing¡¯s house and kill him right there. With Yang Guoqing¡¯s capabilities, it would be too easy to assassinate him, so now Lin Mu was going to guard downstairs Yang Guoqing¡¯s home!


    Lin Mu arrived downstairs in his Bugatti Vides, parked under Yang Guoqing¡¯s building. As the sky gradually darkened, Lin Mu sat in his car, smoking and listening to music in boredom.


    After waiting for about an hour, the skypletely darkened. At this moment, two men dressed in ck appeared in Lin Mu¡¯s line of sight.


    The two men were tall and burly, with crew cuts and wearing thick gold chains around their necks, not looking like good people at all. The two men were furtively looking around under the building before heading upstairs. Seeing the two men going upstairs, Lin Mu sneered. It seemed like they were about to make a move.


    Lin Mu opened his car door, tossed the cigarette butt to the ground, and entered the building!


    The two men went uphill and stopped at Yang Guoqing¡¯s door. One of them stood at the door and took out a thin wire, fiddled with the lock a few times, and quickly opened the door! Without any pretense, they entered and closed the door behind them.


    Yang Guoqing was drinking alone, already slightly tipsy. Seeing the two men walk in, he stood up warily, grabbing the bottle from the table.


    Though a bit drunk, Yang Guoqing knew that these two men were no good, and his closed door was a strong hint; the visitors were not friendly, making him sober up quite a bit. Could it be a murder cover-up?


    "How did you get in?" Yang Guoqing asked the two men guardedly.


    The man sneered disdainfully, "Entering was child¡¯s y!"


    "What do you want? Get out now, or I¡¯ll call the police!" Yang Guoqing threatened, knowing he was no match for the two¡¯s build.


    "Call the police? Let¡¯s see if you live to do that!" The man chuckled coldly, pulling out a shiny dagger from his sleeve.


    Seeing the dagger, Yang Guoqing was a bit flustered. Though dismissed, he didn¡¯t want to die. As the saying goes, a dead lion would prefer to live disgracefully rather than die gloriously; who would feel they have lived long enough these days!


    "Who sent you? Why do you want to kill me!" Yang Guoqing asked warily.


    "Why kill you? Ha!" The man sneered, "Since you¡¯re dying soon, I might as well let you die knowing. Let you know there are no consequences for offending Master Si. We were ordered by Master Si to eliminate you, ha!"


    "Han Si Hai?" Yang Guoqing¡¯s eyes widened. He didn¡¯t expect Han Si Hai to be so ruthless as to kill him to cover things up!


    "Indeed, now that you know, I can send you to meet King Yan!" The man said, advancing with the dagger towards Yang Guoqing.


    Instinctively, Yang Guoqing staggered to dodge, but his arm got sliced, dyeing his clothes with blood!


    Hearing themotion inside, Lin Mu didn¡¯t hesitate and kicked the door hard!

 Chapter 385 - 376: Save Yang Guoqing’s Life

    <h4>Chapter 385: Chapter 376: Save Yang Guoqing¡¯s Life</h4>


    Bang, the twoyer security door was kicked to the ground by Lin Mu with one strike, showing the sheer force of Lin Mu!


    The two thugs were just about to make a move on Yang Guoqing, but the sudden crashing sound startled them, especially when you¡¯re in the middle of killing someone, a sudden arrival is terrifying.


    "Ho ho, what a lively scene!" Lin Mu pulled out a cigarette, lit it, and walked in with a grin from the outside.


    The two thugs turned around and warily looked at Lin Mu. Being able to kick over a twoyer door meant he was definitely not an ordinary person, at least they couldn¡¯t do it!


    "Who are you?" one thug asked, eyeing Lin Mu cautiously.


    "Your grandfather!" Lin Mu grinned as he replied.


    The thug felt humiliated by Lin Mu¡¯s ridiculous answer. Both red at Lin Mu as if they wanted to devour him!


    When Yang Guoqing saw it was Lin Mu, his heart settled down significantly. Seeing Lin Mu¡¯s demeanor, it seemed he was here to rescue him. Yang Guoqing patted his chest, still feeling the fear from just a moment ago. If it weren¡¯t for Lin Mu¡¯s timely intervention, he would¡¯ve died at the hands of those two bastards.


    "Could you two not look at me like that, please? It¡¯s like a blind date, making me feel embarrassed," Lin Mu said with a grin.


    "Damn it, you must want to die!" one thug couldn¡¯t help but curse, and wielding the dagger in his hand, he lunged at Lin Mu. Yang Guoqing had to die, and if Lin Mu wanted to meddle, then he¡¯d join him in death.


    Of course, they didn¡¯t know they were facing Lin Mu. If they knew it was that murderous Lin Mu, they certainly wouldn¡¯t have chosen to fight him. Challenging such a master was simply courting death!


    Lin Mu nced at the thug charging over, blew a stylish smoke ring, reached out, and grabbed the thug¡¯s wrist holding the dagger. The thug¡¯s facial muscles twitched as he felt his hand was like being mped by a visepletely immobile!


    "Ha, is that all you¡¯ve got?"


    Lin Mu sneered coldly at the thug, suddenly twisted downward, then raised his knee heavily to strike the thug¡¯s chest. The thug, like a ball, was directly sent flying by Lin Mu!


    Seeing this, the other guy realized he had encountered trouble today. He was just about to escape through the window when Lin Mu sneered, flicked his foot at the dagger on the ground, and it flew out like a bullet¡ªstabbing precisely into the guy¡¯s posterior!


    Ah... the fellow clutched his butt, letting out a soul-stirring scream as it exploded. In the next moment, the unfortunate guy¡¯s hands, clutching his wounded area, were stained with blood. With such a strike, this brute could forget about walking properly for at least a month or two, up to half a year!


    Easily dealing with the two thugs, Lin Mu made a call to Qi Manlin, asking her to send some people to arrest them. These two assassins probablymitted numerous crimes, which would be another great achievement for Qi Manlin!


    Soon, two police officers, notified by Qi Manlin, arrived at Yang Guoqing¡¯s and took the two thugs away. They also called an ambnce because a dagger stabbing into the buttocks is no small matter¡ªit might even lead to incontinence!


    Now Yang Guoqing¡¯s home only had Lin Mu and Yang Guoqing left. Yang Guoqing, still in shock, looked at Lin Mu. Luckily, Lin Mu arrived in time; otherwise, his life would¡¯ve been over!


    Yang Guoqing wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and plopped down on the sofa. Lin Mu smiled, pulled out a cigarette, lit it, and handed it to Yang Guoqing.


    "Ha ha, calm your nerves!" Lin Mu looked at Yang Guoqing, undoubtedly scaring the wits out of him.


    Yang Guoqing took the cigarette from Lin Mu, lit it, and started smoking. After a cigarette, Yang Guoqing¡¯s emotions had mostly calmed down!


    "Why did you spread the photos?" Yang Guoqing demanded.


    Although Lin Mu saved him this time, the spreading of the photos had a significant impact on Yang Guoqing, and he hated Lin Mu to the extreme!


    "Ha, do I seem like the type to break my word? Don¡¯t you understand by now? If I had spread the photos, why would I save you? It wasn¡¯t me; it was Han Si Hai!" Lin Mu said with a puff of smoke.


    "Han Si Hai?!" Yang Guoqing frowned, obviously not believing it, saying, "The photos were with you. How did he get them?"


    "Ha, man, you are overly optimistic about your rtionship with Han Si Hai! Do you not know what kind of person he is? You should understand this time; if not for me, you would¡¯ve died at his hands. Just for a little money, he¡¯s willing to kill you. How good do you think your rtionship could be? Let me tell you, I copied a set of those photos from Han Si Hai. Remember thest time at the hotel? Those two women, why do you think they got you drunk? Think about it, you should understand," Lin Mu chuckled.


    Yang Guoqing frowned, and after hearing Lin Mu¡¯s words, he realized it made sense. Last time at the hotel, the two women kept getting him to drink, and he got so drunk that he had no idea what had happened, and the next morning, the two women were already gone.


    "Ha, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can listen to this!" Lin Muughed, taking out the recording of the conversation between the two women and Han Si Hai at the time and yed it. The recorder then broadcasted the dialogue between Han Si Hai, Bao Bao, and Meimei. The content was mostly about Han Si Hai instructing the two women to sleep with Yang Guoqing to takepromising photos.


    After listening to the recording, Yang Guoqing looked grim and angrily said, "Damn it, that bastard Han Si Hai, I didn¡¯t expect him to y this trick on me!"


    "Ha, human hearts can¡¯t be fathomed. Han Si Hai wants to be able to control you after you be the bank manager. With your dirty secret, if you refuse to do what he asks in the future, these photos would be a perfect tool to threaten you. With these photos, if he demands you do something, won¡¯t you have to do it?" Lin Mu said with a smile.


    Yang Guoqing looked at Lin Mu, "Thanks a lot for this time."


    "Ha, there¡¯s no need to thank me. It¡¯s human nature to be selfish. Since it hase to this, I won¡¯t hide anything from you¡ªI need you to do something for me!" Lin Mu said with a sly smile.


    "What is it?" Yang Guoqing asked.


    "The bribery case involving Wang Junhui¡ªyou really put people through misery." Lin Mu ced a cigarette in his mouth.


    In this situation, Yang Guoqing had no need to hide anything. Losing his position meant there was no point in fighting further, or hiding anything!


    "That was Han Si Hai¡¯s doing, it doesn¡¯t have much to do with me," Yang Guoqing said.


    Lin Mu exhaled a puff of smoke and said, "I know it was Han Si Hai¡¯s work. I¡¯m not asking you to do anything else¡ªjust rify the truth, help clear Wang Junhui¡¯s name, and restore him to his original position!"


    "That doesn¡¯t seem to have much to do with me, does it?" Yang Guoqing said.

 Chapter 386 - 377: Two Men and One Woman

    <h4>Chapter 386: Chapter 377: Two Men and One Woman</h4>


    "Hehe, yes, this matter doesn¡¯t really concern you. You ought to be clear about your current situation. In Wancheng, there¡¯s probably no one but me who dares to stand up to Han Si Hai. And you¡¯re no match for him on your own. I saved you this time, but that doesn¡¯t mean I can do it again!" Lin Mu chuckled and got to the point.


    Indeed, Yang Guoqing was just an ordinary person with no strong background, while Han Si Hai, being one of the three bosses of Wancheng, even though now he¡¯s starting to decline, a camel that¡¯s dead is still bigger than a horse. Han Si Hai wanting to kill Yang Guoqing was a piece of cake.


    Right now, besides Lin Mu having the power to protect him, probably no one else does. One might say, for Yang Guoqing to survive, he must rely on Lin Mu! Tonight¡¯s incident was a great proof of that. If Lin Mu hadn¡¯t shown up, Yang Guoqing would have been dead long ago. The so-called interests are mutual; if Yang Guoqing wants Lin Mu¡¯s protection, he must follow Lin Mu¡¯s instructions!


    "Don¡¯t worry, after you finish this task, I¡¯ll give you some money and you can leave this ce. Once you get out of Wancheng, it¡¯ll be hard for Han Si Hai to find you. With the money I give you, starting a small business elsewhere or finding a stable job shouldn¡¯t be a problem. Honestly, since this incident happened, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s no ce for you in Wancheng! Now, who in Wancheng doesn¡¯t know about your scandal with a prostitute?" Lin Mu said with augh.


    Lin Mu analyzed the current situation for Yang Guoqing clearly. Yang Guoqing wasn¡¯t stupid; he naturally knew what choice to make. Clearing Wang Junhui¡¯s name wasn¡¯t too difficult since Yang Guoqing had been cautious and recorded the call when Han Si Hai suggested that scheme.


    However, the recording didn¡¯t mean much, as it was just voice evidence and only a part of the proof. The problem was that the bribe-taker wasn¡¯t Han Si Hai! There seemed to be a connection between the two, but it wasn¡¯t substantial enough as evidence.


    "I have a recording, but I don¡¯t know if it¡¯ll help. If it doesn¡¯t, there¡¯s nothing I can do!" Yang Guoqing said. For now, Lin Mu was his only support, and since Lin Mu also nned to give him money to leave, keeping these things wouldn¡¯t do him any good. He might as well offer this favor to Lin Mu!


    Lin Mu looked at Yang Guoqing, surprised that this guy wasn¡¯t so dumb after all, having also kept a card up his sleeve. Of course, Lin Mu¡¯s n was to have Yang Guoqing find those two guys, then figure out a way to make them confess. But with this recording, things would be much easier, at least in finding those two guys. It would be hard for them to deny once found.


    "Hehe, having a recording is even better, but it¡¯s still not enough. My idea is for you to help me find those two guys, and then you won¡¯t need to worry about the rest!" Lin Mu flicked his cigarette ashes and said with a smile.


    Yang Guoqing knew those two guys. For such tasks, you naturally look for unfamiliar faces. At the time, Han Si Hai found two low-level associates, gave them some money, and let them handle everything.


    "That¡¯s not a big problem. Those two are small fries and generally don¡¯t attract much attention, so Han Si Hai didn¡¯t bother hiding them. They¡¯re currently working as bouncers at a small bar on Evergreen Street. Being bouncers is just a guise to pick up girls!" Yang Guoqing exined.


    "Hehe, that¡¯s easy then. It¡¯s nighttime now, peak hours for small bars. They¡¯ll definitely be there. Let¡¯s head over tonight. Once this is done, you can leave tomorrow!" Lin Mu stood up and said.


    Yang Guoqing nodded, having no other choices, he had to cooperate with Lin Mu. So, he went downstairs with Lin Mu, both got into Lin Mu¡¯s car and headed to the small bar on Evergreen Street under Yang Guoqing¡¯s guidance.


    In about ten minutes, Lin Mu parked the car on the sidewalk. The small bar was two stories with a few booths, but the floor space was small and quite sleazy. Calling it a bar was a stretch; it was essentially a brothel!


    Of course, Yang Guoqing never frequented such ces and was very cautious about these matters. Besides people he knew well, he never touched women from these small ces. As the saying goes, even officials have their troubles. An ordinary person might go to such ces casually, just as long as their wife doesn¡¯t find out!


    Lin Mu looked at the small bar. Through the ss windows, he saw a few provocatively dressed women sitting on the couch ying with their phones. The bar was lit with warm red lights, giving it an erotic feel!


    "Are you sure this is the bar?" Lin Mu pointed and asked.


    "Yeah, it is!" Yang Guoqing nodded and confirmed.


    "Alright, let¡¯s go." Lin Mu beckoned as he opened the car door and got out.


    Yang Guoqing was no longer a big manager, so he didn¡¯t care too much, and followed Lin Mu out of the car, leading him inside the bar.


    Just as they got to the entrance, a few provocatively dressed women wriggled towards Lin Mu and Yang Guoqing, almost like scenes talking to male patrons. The cheap perfume smell hit Lin Mu¡¯s nose. Compared to the women from the Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion and KTV, these women were like heaven and earth, iparable in both quality and appearance!


    Seeing these women made Lin Mu feel nauseous, as if he was going to vomit!


    "Hey, gentlemen,e in for some fun?" a brightly dressed woman said coquettishly while touching Lin Mu¡¯s chest softly.


    Lin Mu looked at the woman; her face caked with makeup, deep blue eyeliner, and bright red lips. Thiste at night, she looked scarier than a ghost! Lin Mu felt an urge to vomit but held it in. Puking would probably ruin the woman¡¯s makeup.


    "Hehe, just having some fun!" Lin Mu replied with a somewhat stiff smile, knowing that confronting the targets directly might spook them off, making it difficult to catch themter.


    "Come on in, gentlemen." The woman grabbed Lin Mu and Yang Guoqing¡¯s arms, leading them inside.


    Yang Guoqing had a sour expression. He had no interest in such women. These kinds were likely exclusively catering to migrant workers. These women looked like they must be over thirty, hence particrly eager to seduce!


    Once inside, besides a few women, Lin Mu didn¡¯t see any men around. The first floor was that small, so they must be on the second floor!


    "Get us a room," Lin Mu said.


    "Alrighty, follow me, gentlemen." The woman hooked her arms around Lin Mu and Yang Guoqing¡¯s arms and led them upstairs, swaying her hips provocatively. It was downright fucking annoying.

 Chapter 387 - 378: Lin Mu Acts Unreasonably

    <h4>Chapter 387: Chapter 378: Lin Mu Acts Unreasonably</h4>


    If it were women from Lin Mu¡¯s own ce, he would have already gone up to give them a squeeze. But these low-ss girls here, Lin Mu really wasn¡¯t interested!


    On the second floor, the woman led Lin Mu and Yang Guoqing into a VIP room. The VIP room was simr to a regr KTV private room, except that it had a double bed. Obviously, that was prepared for you-know-what!


    "So, gentlemen, what are you nning to do?" the woman asked as she led Lin Mu and Yang Guoqing to the sofa.


    Lin Mu grinned, "There are only three people in the room, what do you think?"


    The woman saw Lin Mu¡¯s expression and cursed internally, "Dammit, from his outfit, I thought he was rich. Turns out he¡¯s just a broke wannabe, so broke he has to share a girl. Can¡¯t he spend an extra hundred to get another one?"


    Of course, she only cursed him in her mind and didn¡¯t say it out loud. After all, these two looked quite gentlemanly, even if they were beasts at heart. On the surface, they were at least at professor level. She might even enjoy herself a bit. It had been a long time since she¡¯d met a customer who could satisfy her!


    "Oh, dear brothers, if both of you are going to have me, I might not be able to handle it. Such excitement costs an extra fifty bucks," the woman teased, giving Lin Mu a yful punch.


    "What the hell, and you charge extra for doing you? Even if you paid me, I wouldn¡¯t bother to look at you, let alone spend money," Lin Mu cursed internally.


    The woman saw Lin Mu¡¯s silence and cursed in her heart, "Two broke losers, really can¡¯te up with the money. Look at the poor expression when I mention extra charges."


    She really didn¡¯t understand; Lin Mu was just disgusted by her!


    "Alright, alright, how about a hundred bucks for both of you," the woman generously waved her hand, lifting one foot onto the sofa.


    Faced with this situation, Lin Mu was speechless. Dammit, she should take a look at herself. Those legs were like elephant legs, and that waist was like a barrel. Adding a ck stocking to those elephant legs was horrifying.


    Not looking good isn¡¯t her fault, but dressing to scare people is not fair! Now, Lin Mu felt totally nauseous, probably the first time he felt like vomiting when seeing that area. Lin Mu couldn¡¯t take it anymore; the main thing was to get to business!


    Lin Mu pushed the woman in front of him, catching her off guard and causing her to fall to the ground. This ticked the woman off. She got up, hands on hips, and her tone changed, "Broke loser, I already lowered the price for you guys because you seem poor, and you¡¯re still acting high and mighty. Youe here pretending to be rich? Why don¡¯t you try Flying Dragon KTV? The women there are good, but can you afford that?"


    Lin Mu nced at the woman, toozy to talk any further. Wasting words with such women was pointless. What he wanted was to provoke a conflict, attracting those two guys. Once they arrived, Yang Guoqing would surely recognize them, and things would be easy!


    Lin Mu gave a sinister smile and grabbed the woman¡¯s wrist tightly. She let out a painful scream, "Bitch, show off again, and I¡¯ll kill you!"


    After saying this, Lin Mu released her and tossed her to the ground, then looked at the TV hanging on the wall. He let out a coldugh, picked up the ashtray on the table, and threw it at the TV!


    Bam! The TV screen shattered into pieces, ss flying everywhere!


    The woman, sitting on the floor, was startled. She hadn¡¯t expected this guy to be so vicious, daring to wreck the ce directly. Although this wasn¡¯t a luxurious ce, it did have a few people overseeing the site! And typically, people with money and power wouldn¡¯te to spend here. Most customers were from the middle to lower ss, which set a certain standard for people entering this ce.


    Coming here meant no money, no power, so they didn¡¯t need to worry much. They could just let the bouncers handle the troublemakers. Frankly, they assumed anyoneing here could be dealt with!


    Seeing the situation, the woman got up in fear and said, "Just you wait, daring to cause trouble here is a death wish!"


    Without waiting for Lin Mu to reply, the woman dashed out of the room, obviously going to find the bouncers. In entertainment venues, regardless of size, there had to be a few bouncers. In ces like this, troublemakers were inevitable.


    This was precisely the effect Lin Mu wanted, luring them toe to him! Lin Mu lit a cigarette, sitting on the sofa and blowing smoke. In about five minutes, the room door was pushed open again, and two fierce-looking men walked in from outside.


    "Damn it, who¡¯s tired of living, causing trouble in my ce!" one of the men cursed as he walked in.


    The earlier woman came in with them, wearing a look eager for a show.


    Lin Mu exhaled a puff of smoke, ignoring the two men, and focused his gaze on Yang Guoqing sitting beside him.


    "It¡¯s those two!" Yang Guoqing nodded.


    The two men didn¡¯t notice earlier, but when Yang Guoqing spoke, it immediately caught their attention. They¡¯d heard about the recent happenings, especially the fallout between Han Si Hai and Yang Guoqing.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Guoqing appeared here now. Damn, here¡¯s a chance to make a name. If they could bring Yang Guoqing to Han Si Hai, it¡¯d be a great achievement. They might even get seventy to eighty thousand as a reward, or possibly a position working for Han Si Hai directly. That was the dream of low-level thugs like them!


    "Ha, Yang Guoqing, didn¡¯t expect to see you here."


    The man sneered. Yang Guoqing showed no signs of fear, considering he had Lin Mu, this powerhouse, by his side. Why should he be scared!


    "Ha, we¡¯re meeting again, gentlemen," Yang Guoqing said with a smile.


    Lin Mu looked at the two men, puffed some smoke, and said, "You two must be Lu Feng and Lu Yu?"


    "That¡¯s right, I¡¯m Lu Feng, and he¡¯s my brother Lu Yu. Who the hell are you?" Lu Feng said with a disdainful expression, looking at Lin Mu.


    Of course, if Lu Feng knew the man before him was Lin Mu, he¡¯d probably be scared stiff. Someone like Lin Mu was definitely not someone a third-rate thug like Lu Feng could afford to mess with. To put it bluntly, Lu Feng¡¯s status was about the same level as Fei, just an outer-circleckey!


    Lin Mu sneered, looking at Lu Feng and Lu Yu, wondering who gave them the guts to be so cocky. Was it Han Si Hai?

 Chapter 388 - 379: The Astonishingly Charismatic Lin Mu

    <h4>Chapter 388: Chapter 379: The Astonishingly Charismatic Lin Mu</h4>


    It¡¯s really not worth getting angry with such a low-level nobody, Lin Mu asked, "The bribery incident with Wang Junhui was your doing, wasn¡¯t it?"


    Lu Feng frowned and looked at Lin Mu, a trace of disdain shed in his eyes. Why should he be afraid? This was his turf, and Yang Guoqing was also aware of it, so Lu Feng didn¡¯t hide it, nor did he need to!


    "That¡¯s right, it was us two brothers who did it, just to frame Wang Junhui and take him down. What? Not satisfied?" Lu Feng said arrogantly, his attitude seeming to provoke Lin Mu. It¡¯s what we did, so what can you do?


    "Heh, good that you admit it!" Lin Mu sneered, taking out a recorder,ughing gleefully, "With this recording, you won¡¯t be able to argue your way out of it!"


    "Damn, they actually recorded it!" Lu Feng cursed under his breath, realizing he had been baited. It seemed he could not let Lin Mu and Yang Guoqing leave here tonight. If they got out and handed this evidence to the police, the whole thing would be exposed. Not to mention the police wouldn¡¯t let him off and would pursue criminal charges, Han Si Hai wouldn¡¯t spare him either.


    Lu Feng red viciously at Lin Mu, saying, "Damn it, hand over the recorder!"


    "What?!" Lin Mu tilted his head and tapped his ear as if he couldn¡¯t hear, "What did you say? I didn¡¯t hear you, speak louder, idiot!"


    Lu Feng saw Lin Mu was mocking him and immediately got angry, realizing blood might be inevitable today!


    "Lu Yu, close the door!" Lu Feng said coldly.


    Lu Yu, standing behind, nodded and closed the door!


    Lin Mu leaned back on the sofa with ease, crossing his legs and smoking, seemingly not taking Lu Feng and Lu Yu seriously at all. Indeed, these kinds of people were not worthy of Lin Mu¡¯s attention. Putting them in his eyes would be overrating them!


    "Guys, don¡¯t look at me like that, I¡¯m not a woman, and I¡¯m not into that!" Lin Mu flicked his cigarette ash and teased.


    "Damn you, screw you!" Lu Feng cursed, lunging at Lin Mu.


    Before Lu Feng could reach him, Lin Mu flicked his cigarette at Lu Feng¡¯s face, causing him to cry out in pain and copse to the ground clutching his face.


    For Lin Mu, being the Wolf Fang Soldier King, he was capable of turning anything into a weapon. A mere cigarette butt was more than enough to take Lu Feng down!


    Seeing this, Lu Yu swiftly drew a dagger from his waist and approached Lin Mu step by step.


    "Hey, buddy, you know how to y with knives? Better be careful not to hurt yourself!" Lin Mu sneered while sitting on the sofa.


    Lu Yu¡¯s facial muscles twitched slightly, a hint of malice shed in his eyes, and he lunged at Lin Mu. Just as the dagger was about to pierce Lin Mu¡¯s chest, Lin Mu raised his hand slightly and easily grabbed Lu Yu¡¯s wrist. Lin Mu sneered, forcefully twisting it, Lu Yu¡¯s wrist bent at an odd ny-degree angle, the dagger dropped instantly, and with a quick push of Lin Mu¡¯s hand, it seemed manipted into stabbing Lu Yu¡¯s thigh.


    "Ah..." Lu Yu screamed in pain, falling to the ground, blood gushing out, and the woman standing at the corner was stunned. She had seen fierce fights but nothing as fierce as Lin Mu, who seemed not quite human.


    In this woman¡¯s impression, Lu Feng and Lu Yu were formidable figures, yet in front of this man, they seemed like children, utterly defenseless!


    Of course, Lin Mu couldn¡¯t be bothered with a woman. The matter was nearly settled; the only thing left was to clear Wang Junhui¡¯s name, and for that, they would need Qi Manlin¡¯s help since she was the official at the police station. Once the official statement was released, rumors would be automatically dispelled. So Lin Mu took out his phone and called Qi Manlin.


    "Hi, police flower sister!" Lin Mu chuckled on the phone.


    "You big jerk, what do you want now?"


    Qi Manlin asked on the phone. She was still working overtime at the station, not knowing what Lin Mu was up to, constantly calling her.


    "Hey, sis, I¡¯m catching bad guys for you here, and you give me this attitude? So inhumane! Hurry over to Evergreen Street Bar, I¡¯ve sorted out the Wang Junhui bribery case!" Lin Mu said over the phone, thinking this chick was really heartless, he was helping her shoulder the responsibility as the director.


    "What? The Wang Junhui bribery case? You fiend, what are you always up to, how did you get involved in everything?" Qi Manlin asked in surprise, seemingly every major event in Wancheng had Lin Mu¡¯s shadow lurking around, making him a fiend indeed!


    "Alright, stop nagging, hurry over and take them away." Lin Mu said.


    "Okay, I¡¯m wrapping up what I¡¯m doing, I¡¯ll be right over." Qi Manlin replied, hanging up the phone.


    Soon, the sound of sirens was heard, and Lin Mu knew it was Qi Manlin. Very quickly, the door to the room was opened, and Qi Manlin entered with two officers. She looked at Lin Mu, lounging on the sofa smoking, with an air of arrogance, and kicked him, "What are you up to now?"


    "Hey, I¡¯m a lone ranger, I like to stand up to injustice. See these two on the ground? They framed Wang Junhui for bribery and took photos. I have their conversation recorded, irrefutable evidence!" Lin Muughed.


    On the floor, Lu Feng and Lu Yu looked at Qi Manlin with misery, realizing this fierce person had ties to the police. If they had known, they would have stayed hidden like turtles rather than humiliating themselves!


    Qi Manlin was speechless, but she had to admire Lin Mu¡¯s skills. In the future, if she had any unsolved cases, she could just ask Lin Mu, as he was practically a case-solving expert. His help had indeed contributed to her promotion; Lin Mu was truly fiendish!


    Lin Mu chuckled and walked up to the terrified woman. As Lin Mu approached, she was so scared her face turned pale, but if that face was to be called a flower, then it was merely a weed flower!


    "Hey, hag, call Han Si Haiter and say Lin Mu was just here, and I¡¯ll be taking Lu Feng and Lu Yu with me!" Lin Mu grinned.


    "Lin... Lin Mu? This person in front of her was actually Lin Mu?"


    Hearing Lin Mu¡¯s name, the woman¡¯s body trembled, leaning against the wall. This fierce person before her was indeed Lin Mu? Who hadn¡¯t heard of Lin Mu¡¯s name before? Wancheng¡¯s new prominent figure, a big boss, no way could someone like her afford to provoke someone like him!

 Chapter 389 - 380: There Must Be a Battle

    <h4>Chapter 389: Chapter 380: There Must Be a Battle</h4>


    The woman thought about her actions just now, feeling a bit scared. Oh my God, she had actually bargained with Lin Mu to have a go at her. One should know that the Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion and KTV had many pretty girls! Any one of them would be far better than herself; she, at her level, couldn¡¯tpare at all, feeling utterly ashamed!


    "You old hag, did you hear what I said?" Lin Mu sneered.


    The woman snapped out of her terror and nodded immediately, "Got it, got it, I¡¯ll do as you say!"


    "Heh, good then!" Lin Mu chuckled, turned to Qi Manlin, and said, "Officer sister, shall I take my leave with my people?"


    Qi Manlin nodded, signaled to two police officers to take Lu Feng and Lu Yu into the police car, directly detaining them in the station to await interrogation tomorrow!


    This matter was basically already clear as day. Whether questioning was essential or not didn¡¯t matter much; it was simply a formality. Then various media would be informed to clear Wang Junhui¡¯s name, allowing him to be reinstated!


    After Lin Mu and the others left, the woman snapped out of her terror, realizing she had offended Lin Mu and felt a wave of fear. Though she was considered one of Han Si Hai¡¯s people, she was a minor figure, and Han Si Hai didn¡¯t even recognize her. Even if Lin Mu dealt with her, Han Si Hai wouldn¡¯t stand up for her.


    Snapping back to reality, the woman reported the incident to the bossdy, as she didn¡¯t have a contact for Han Si Hai, and the bossdy only had contacts for Han Si Hai¡¯s subordinates!


    The bossdy made a call, notifying Jue Qing about the matter. After receiving the news, Jue Qing immediately sought out Han Si Hai. The situation was bing more dire, as just minutes earlier, Jue Qing received another piece of news saying that the assassins who had attempted to kill Yang Guoqing were also arrested by the police!


    "Master Si, bad news. We just received word that the Lu Feng and Lu Yu we arranged have also been captured by the police!" Jue Qing reported to Han Si Hai in the main hall.


    Han Si Hai¡¯s face darkened, a ripple coursed through his face¡¯s flesh, "Lin Mu! What on earth is happening?"


    "ording to the bar¡¯s bossdy, Lin Mu brought Yang Guoqing to find Lu Feng and Lu Yu. Lin Mu then injured both of them, and the police he brought took them to the police station. I specte Lin Mu first saved Yang Guoqing, and then got Lu Feng and Lu Yu¡¯s address from him. Otherwise, those two small fry wouldn¡¯t catch Lin Mu¡¯s attention ¡ª he wouldn¡¯t even find it worth looking into them," said Jue Qing.


    "Damn it, that beast Yang Guoqing, there¡¯s no way I¡¯m letting him off, nor Lin Mu!" Han Si Hai let out a chill from his entire being. Since Lin Mu¡¯s appearance, he had gradually brought his empire to the brink of copse.


    "Master Si, what do you suggest we do now?" Jue Qing inquired cautiously.


    "Forget everything else; we must first find someone to eliminate Yang Guoqing, otherwise my anger won¡¯t be quelled!" Han Si Hai pped the table; he had to vent this fury.


    "Master Si, Yang Guoqing is now under Lin Mu¡¯s protection, and you know Lin Mu¡¯s capabilities. It might be rather difficult to eliminate Yang Guoqing!" Jue Qing spoke tentatively, worried about inciting Han Si Hai¡¯s anger.


    Previously, Han Si Hai¡¯s temper was a bit more moderated, but due to recent events, he couldn¡¯t contain his rage again, even progressing to a more violent temper than before!


    As expected, hearing Lin Mu¡¯s words, Han Si Hai struck the table fiercely. The quality nan wood table was shattered by his hand; it seemed Han Si Hai was truly enraged.


    Han Si Hai, with a grave expression, said, "Contact all the Han Family¡¯s forces, gather experts from all sides. It seems we must engage for real, Lin Mu, I won¡¯t rest until one of us is dead!"


    The Zhao and Wei families are martial arts ns long attached to Han Si Hai¡¯s power. These two can be considered a significant force under Han Si Hai, with many disciples, a force not to be underestimated!


    Jue Qing looked at Han Si Hai, realizing that this time Han Si Hai was genuinely desperate, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t bring out hisst resources!


    "Master Si, I¡¯ll handle it immediately!" Jue Qing nodded and said.


    In the main hall, Han Si Hai was left alone. He closed his eyes slightly and leaned back on the chair. The entire development of the situation was beyond his expectation, and out of his control. Initially, Han Si Hai dared to provoke Lin Mu recklessly because Han Si Hai was confident in controlling the situation!


    But looking at the current situation, things weren¡¯t developing as anticipated. Han Si Hai never thought that Lin Mu¡¯s power would progress so rapidly, surpassing what he achieved in most of his life in just a few months. Of course, there was assistance from Su¡¯s Great Enterprise, but Lin Mu¡¯s own abilities were inseparable!


    Han Si Hai felt a threat, an unprecedented threat. Everything was developing in a negative direction, so now Han Si Hai must try to control it as best as he can!


    Now, Han Si Hai had few forces under him, basically depleted. First, Han Gan was disabled by Lin Mu, then Iron Hand Life-Taker was killed. Other than Jue Qing and Annihtion, only the two major ns, the Zhao and Wei families, remained as his usable forces!


    However, these two major ns didn¡¯tpletely submit to Han Si Hai; they were only intimidated by his might and appeared to be aligned with him. In earlier years when Han Si Hai¡¯s power was vast, the Zhao and Wei families had mixed under him for a living. After all, it wasn¡¯t easy for martial arts ns to secure a living in today¡¯s economically developed world!


    Nowadays, martial arts ns mostly attach themselves torge enterprises, providing protection, much like many sects around Sophie, relying on Su¡¯s Great Enterprise for a living, and offering protection!


    In Wancheng, the morning air was fresh. Lin Mu and Qi Manlin got up early and went to the police station to handle affairs. Qi Manlin conducted a written record for Lu Feng and Lu Yu. They had no choice but to confess all criminal facts, as with the existence of that recording, they had no room for defense, so the brothers obediently confessed to the fabrication of Wang Junhui¡¯s bribery, clearing his name from injustice.


    After all, the bribery case was a matter involving both parties, so Qi Manlin also called Wang Junhui over. Over the phone, Wang Junhui heard Qi Manlin say that the bribery matter had been thoroughly investigated, the persons involved were arrested, and asked him toe and sign a document. Wang Junhui, upon hearing this, thought he was dreaming, not until he pinched himself did he realize it was true. It took him a good while to adjust!


    This was definitely a pleasant surprise for Wang Junhui. Honestly, Wang Junhui had no hopes for this matter! After hanging up, Wang Junhui quickly shared the good news with Wang¡¯s wife and Wang Aiai. The family rejoiced, embracing each other happily; the feeling of being vindicated was immensely joyful!

 Chapter 390 - 381: Turns Out to Be One Family

    <h4>Chapter 390: Chapter 381: Turns Out to Be One Family</h4>


    Wang¡¯s wife had tears in her eyes as she patted Wang Junhui¡¯s back, "Heaven finally opened its eyes, thank God for not wronging a good person. Good people do get rewarded."


    At this moment, Wang Aiai¡¯s mood was quite the opposite of Wang¡¯s wife. The girl was so happy and keptughing. Only she understood what had happened¡ªit must have been Lin Mu¡¯s help. Without Lin Mu, this couldn¡¯t have been aplished. First, Yang Guoqing was dismissed due to scandalous photos, and then the perpetrator was caught right afterward. All of this was thanks to Lin Mu!


    "Alright, Director Qi of the East City Public Security Bureau called me and asked me to go over and sign some documents. I have to head over now," Wang Junhui said,posing himself.


    Wang¡¯s wife wiped her tears and said, "You must thank them properly. If it weren¡¯t for them, you might have to carry the burden of a bribery charge for life."


    "I know, I will definitely thank them properly," Wang Junhui nodded and said.


    "Hee hee, Dad, I want to go with you too," Wang Aiaiughed and said from the side.


    "Why would you go, youngdy?"


    "Dad, I just want to go, I just want to," Wang Aiai pouted and acted cute.


    Unable to resist, Wang Junhui nodded with a look of both love and reluctance!


    "Hee hee, Dad is the best," Wang Aiai said, clinging to Wang Junhui¡¯s arm and jumping merrily.


    Wang Junhui and Wang Aiai went downstairs, got in the car, and drove to the Wancheng East City Public Security Bureau. Upon arriving, they went inside together. As soon as they entered the office area, Lin Mu noticed Wang Aiai. "Hey! Didn¡¯t expect this girl woulde too," Lin Mu smiled at Wang Aiai, and she cutely stuck her tongue out at Lin Mu.


    "Director Qi, I really have to thank your police department for this. If it weren¡¯t for you, I might have to bear the reputation of bribery for the rest of my life!" Wang Junhui approached and eagerly shook hands with Qi Manlin, still visibly emotional.


    Qi Manlin smiled and said, "Chairman Yang, this is what our police should do. We wouldn¡¯t wrong a good person, nor would we wrong a bad person. Actually, the person you should thank most for this is Lin Mu, who rified the origin of the issue and caught both suspects!"


    Upon hearing Qi Manlin¡¯s introduction, Wang Junhui focused his gaze on Lin Mu, "You must be Boss Lin from Flying Dragon Company, thank you so much."


    Listening to Wang Junhui, Lin Mu felt quite gratified. At least Wang Junhui knew how to speak. Who the hell wouldbel me as some big hooligan? I am clearly a sessful entrepreneur!


    Speaking of Lin Mu¡¯s identity, it was all rtive. To a hooligan, Lin Mu was a bigshot, but to the business world, or to professional people like Wang Junhui, Lin Mu was a renowned entrepreneur!


    Lin Mu chuckled, "Mr. Wang, you¡¯re too kind. Actually, this time you should thank your daughter Aiai the most!"


    "Thank my daughter?" Wang Junhui frowned upon hearing Lin Mu¡¯s words, evidently not fully understanding what Lin Mu meant.


    Beside Wang Junhui, Wang Aiai spoke up, "Dad, I know Brother Lin. Actually, I asked Brother Lin for help with this. Without Brother Lin, things wouldn¡¯t have been resolved so easily."


    Upon hearing Wang Aiai, Wang Junhui was even more puzzled, "You two know each other?"


    Beside Lin Mu, Qi Manlin also felt a bit jealous when she heard that Wang Aiai knew Lin Mu. She hadn¡¯t expected this guy Lin Mu knew such a beauty.


    "Yeah, remember the other night I went out for dinner? On the road, I ran into two little thugs, and it was Brother Lin who helped me out. Otherwise, they would have bullied me!" Wang Aiai exined.


    Qi Manlin gazed at Lin Mu, who was grinning, and she reached out behind Lin Mu to give him a good pinch in the back.


    "Ouch!" Lin Mu inhaled sharply, giving a wry smile to Qi Manlin. This girl was like a little mad dog! She didn¡¯t even consult before biting! I just drew a knife to help a young beauty. Did it require such a big reaction!


    "Haha, so that¡¯s how it is. It turns out Boss Lin is a benefactor to our whole family. Thank you so much!" Wang Junhuiughed heartily and stepped forward to shake hands with Lin Mu, considering him as the savior of his family.


    One could say Lin Mu restored Wang Junhui¡¯s reputation. Wang Junhui had resigned himself to being unlucky with no solution. Unexpectedly, Lin Mu resolved it easily. This gratitude was beyond words, especially for someone like Wang Junhui who valued reputation more than life. Restoring Wang Junhui¡¯s reputation was like saving his life!


    "Mr. Wang, let¡¯s leave it at that for now. You can sign a document over there to confirm, and then we¡¯ll inform the disciplinarymittee. Together with them, we¡¯ll issue a statement. As for your position, we¡¯ll contact the provincial bank headquarters. It should be soon reinstated!" Qi Manlin smiled.


    Regarding Wang Junhui¡¯s reinstatement, honestly, with his extensivework of connections, getting his job back was a simple matter. Moreover, Wang Junhui was wronged in the first ce. The provincial bank didn¡¯t want to dismiss him, but the bribery case had spread too widely, causing immense pressure. Without dismissal, they feared severe public outcry! Now, with the police and the disciplinarymittee issuing a statement, reinstating the position of bank president was naturally no problem.


    While Wang Junhui went to sign, Qi Manlin gave Lin Mu a re and entered the office. Lin Mu shrugged and followed her inside.


    Once in the office, Lin Mu casually locked the door behind him.


    "Hey! Is the police flower girl jealous?" Lin Mu grinned.


    "Hmph, you said you solved the case for me. Turns out it was to help a beauty," Qi Manlin rolled her eyes at Lin Mu, her tone filled with jealousy.


    "Haha, can such a trivial matter make the mighty police director jealous too? Wasn¡¯t I just helping out for your performance ratings and incidentally assisting someone?" Lin Mu walked over to Qi Manlin and started massaging her shoulders.


    "Enough already, you, you shameless womanizer. Hmph, I¡¯m not that petty, but I don¡¯t like you lying to me, pretending to be a good guy," Qi Manlin pouted.


    Seeing Qi Manlin¡¯s expression, Lin Mu chuckled inside, knowing she was indeed jealous, but it also made him a bit happy since it showed she cared about him.


    "Alright, alright, my dear Miss, I admit my mistake to you. I won¡¯t do this again, okay? From now on, you¡¯ll be the first to know anything. Is that all right?" Lin Mu said while kneading Qi Manlin¡¯s shoulders.


    "Hmph, that¡¯s more like it."

 Chapter 391 - 382: Lin Mu’s Scheme

    <h4>Chapter 391: Chapter 382: Lin Mu¡¯s Scheme</h4>


    "Knock knock!"


    There was a sound of knocking on the door outside.


    "Director Qi!" Wang Junhui shouted from outside.


    Qi Manlin was jolted awake as if from a dream. She quickly pushed Lin Mu away, tidied her clothes, and there was a hint of blush on her face. However, for some reason, hearing the knocking made Qi Manlin feel a slight sense of loss.


    "Damn, what¡¯s going on!" Lin Mu cursed under his breath angrily, walked to the office door, and opened it.


    "Haha, Chairman Yang, have you signed everything?" Lin Mu said with a smile after opening the door.


    Wang Junhui nodded excitedly and said, "All signed, thank you so much."


    "Chairman Wang, you¡¯re treating me like an outsider. After all, Aiai is my friend, it¡¯s only natural, no need to be so courteous." Lin Muughed.


    "Alright, in that case, I¡¯ll take my leave first. I must invite you out for a meal and a chat next time." Wang Junhui said.


    "Definitely, definitely!" Lin Mu smiled and shook hands with Wang Junhui.


    "Brother Lin, see you another day." Wang Aiai said, waving with a cheerful smile at Lin Mu.


    "Sure, see you another day." Lin Mu smiled.


    With Wang Junhui¡¯s matter resolved, Qi Manlin and the Discipline Inspection Commission issued a statement proving Wang Junhui¡¯s innocence and even apologized to him. The provincial bank also reinstated him on the same day!


    Wang Junhui¡¯s ability at work was quite impressive. Under his management, ICBC became the most stable major bank in Wancheng!


    While Wang Junhui¡¯s issue was resolved, the matter between Lin Mu and Han Si Hai wasn¡¯t over. Lin Mu received news from Sophie that in order to ease financial pressure, Han Si Hai began selling shares of some listedpanies. This was a great opportunity for Lin Mu!


    To avoid losing control of the listedpanies, Han Si Hai sold only 70% of onepany¡¯s shares, still retaining 30% himself, which is the minimum holding limit. Moreover, Han Si Hai stipted that non-formal employees couldn¡¯t hold more than 20% of shares, meaning control of hispany was still in his hands.


    However, even though he still had control, shareholders¡¯ power was significantly reduced because total shareholding did not exceed 50%, meaning some decisions had to be discussed among shareholders!


    But this strategy was like asking for death for Lin Mu. It was a golden opportunity to bring down Han Si Hai, and naturally, Lin Mu wouldn¡¯t miss it. Since no one could hold more than 20% of the shares, Lin Mu directly bought 20% of the equity for each of his women.


    By then, when the shares held by a few women were added up, his shares would surpass Han Si Hai¡¯s. The board would naturally have the power to remove him, and by then Han Si Hai would be so desperate he might even want to die!


    Han Si Hai primarily held two major listedpanies: a real estatepany with a registered capital of up to 50 million and a transportationpany. In Wancheng¡¯s transportation industry, it was a three-way battle¡ªonepany was Sophie¡¯s, one was Chen Shiwei¡¯s, and the other was Han Si Hai¡¯s.


    The most profitable major industry was still real estate, but real estate was a money-burning business, so Han Si Hai had to sell off the transportationpany¡¯s equity at a low price and then invest the funds into real estate. Otherwise, the real estatepany was like a stagnant pond, hard to revive!


    Selling off the transportationpany was a great opportunity for Lin Mu, and without dy, Lin Mu united Zhou Xun and Qi Manlin, buying 20% of the equity for each of them. Lin Mu held 20%, Qi Manlin held 20%, and Zhou Xun held 20%. The remaining 10% was mostly in the hands of small investors, each holding one or two shares.


    But with Lin Mu and the others holding 60% of the equity, that was enough. In a listedpany, just more than 5% was needed to participate in the shareholders¡¯ meeting, meaning Lin Mu, Zhou Xun, and Qi Manlin became majority shareholders of the transportationpany!


    Of course, Han Si Hai still held 30% of the equity, remaining the controller of the transportationpany. But that didn¡¯t matter to Lin Mu. Lin Mu could have Zhou Xun and Qi Manlin sell the shares to himself as shareholders. Now, neither Lin Mu, Zhou Xun, nor Qi Manlin were small investors, so they were allowed to hold more than 20% of the shares and could freely sell them!


    Han Si Hai sold a total of 70% of the shares at a low price, but given the transportationpany¡¯s assets, he still got nearly 100 million in cash support! A hundred million isn¡¯t much for the real estatepany, but it eases the urgent financial needs. However, for the transportationpany, it left Han Si Hai utterly devastated!


    Because on the second day Lin Mu obtained 20% of the shares, Qi Manlin and Zhou Xun transferred 15% of their shares to Lin Mu, totaling 30%. Now, Lin Mu owned 50% of the shares, a half-and-half situation. This meant Lin Mu became the major shareholder, the ace, of the transportationpany, while Han Si Hai had no choice but to obediently retreat to the secondary line!

 Chapter 392 - 383: Secret Confrontation

    <h4>Chapter 392: Chapter 383: Secret Confrontation</h4>


    Moreover, Lin Mu holds half of the total shares, so his power is naturally much greater. Although Han Si Hai previously held thirty percent of the shares, his shares neither exceeded nor equaled fifty percent, so he simply doesn¡¯t have the power Lin Mu has now. Exceeding or equaling fifty percent of the total shares means you can kick people out at will!


    Of course, all of this was secretly carried out by Lin Mu. Once everything waspleted, Lin Mu, dressed in a suit, drove straight to the seaside transportationpany with two women.


    Arriving at the transportationpany¡¯s building, Lin Mu stepped out of the car, stood at the building entrance looking up at the nearly thirty-story transportpany, and lit a cigarette. It wouldn¡¯t be long before this transportationpany would be his!


    "Hey! Ladies, let¡¯s go in and check out what my futurepany looks like!" Lin Mu said with a cheeky grin.


    "Look at you," Qi Manlin rolled her eyes at Lin Mu and said.


    "Hey, let¡¯s go, I¡¯m really looking forward to seeing Han Si Hai¡¯s reaction when he sees us!" Lin Mu tugged at Qi Manlin and Zhou Xun as they headed into the building.


    As soon as they entered the building, they were stopped by two security guards at the entrance. Although they were in security uniforms, it was clear from their stance that they were skilled fighters.


    "Who are you looking for?" A man with a crew cut looked at Lin Mu and asked.


    "Hey! We¡¯re looking for your Eldest Young Master Han!" Lin Mu grinned, slowly exhaling a puff of smoke.


    The crew-cut man looked at Lin Mu and asked, "Do you have an appointment?"


    "Appointment? Do you need an appointment to see Han Si Hai? What a load of bull." Lin Mu waved dismissively and said.


    "Trying to cause trouble, eh? This isn¡¯t somewhere you can just enter freely. No appointment, get out of here!" The crew-cut man said irritably, thinking Lin Mu was here to make trouble.


    "Hey, brother, your attitude isn¡¯t right. Just inform Han Si Hai that Brother Lin is here!" Lin Mu said with a wry smile.


    "Lin Mu?" The crew-cut man furrowed his brow. In the underground world, who hasn¡¯t heard of Lin Mu¡¯s name?


    The crew-cut man looked at Lin Mu warily, "Wait a minute, I¡¯ll notify Master Si right away!"


    The crew-cut man said, giving a look to the other security guards, who immediately became vignt. Lin Mu could see that these security guards were not ordinary ones; their skills were strong!


    The crew-cut man went to thepany¡¯s front desk and called Jue Qing. At this time, Han Si Hai was discussingpany matters with Jue Qing and people from the Zhao and Wei families. The security downstairs were also sent by the Zhao family, and the transportationpany¡¯s matters were also handled by the Zhao family for Han Si Hai!


    A group of people in the office were discussing when Jue Qing¡¯s phone rang. After connecting the call, he furrowed his brow at the report from the crew-cut man, and a trace of surprise shed across his face!


    "Hold on a moment!" Jue Qing said into the phone, and then turned to Han Si Hai, "Master Si, there¡¯s an issue, Lin Mu is here!"


    "Lin Mu?" Han Si Hai furrowed his brow, and instantly the entire office was filled with a murderous aura.


    "Damn, he¡¯s still daring toe at this time. How many people did he bring?" Han Si Hai asked.


    "ording to reports from downstairs, it¡¯s just him and two women, no others have been detected!"


    "Brother Zhao, Brother Wei, are your men ready?" Han Si Hai asked Zhao Changjiang and Wei Hongcheng, who were sitting on the other side of the couch. These two were the leaders of the Zhao and Wei families.


    "Everyone is ready, avable at any moment!" Zhao Changjiang and Wei Hongcheng nodded simultaneously and said.


    "Ha, that¡¯s good, Lin Mu is quite bold toe here. Notify the people downstairs to bring him up. Let¡¯s see what trick he ns to pull!" Han Si Hai instructed.


    Jue Qing nodded and immediately informed the crew-cut man by phone.


    After the crew-cut man acknowledged the call, he hung up and walked over to Lin Mu, "You can go up, tenth floor!"


    "Hey! Let¡¯s go." Lin Mu called to Qi Manlin and Zhou Xun and stepped into the elevator.


    The three of them took the elevator to the tenth floor of the building!


    There were two bodyguards standing at the elevator entrance on the tenth floor. As soon as the elevator door opened, Lin Mu, with his exceptionally keen Seventh Sense, could clearly sense an overwhelming sense of pressure. This kind of pressure wasn¡¯t something that ordinary experts could exude; only extremely powerful masters could emanate such a daunting aura!


    "Ha, there seem to be quite a few experts!"


    Lin Mu sneered, leading the two women out of the elevator. The two bodyguards at the elevator entrance nced at Lin Mu, said nothing, and led the way forward. Lin Mu didn¡¯t need them to guide him; he could sense the source of this powerful aura on his own.


    The aura was emanating from the office ahead, and Lin Mu could also feel faint aurasing from different rooms, though they were much weakerpared to thating from the office!


    "Officer, have you contacted your people?" Lin Mu asked softly.


    Qi Manlin nodded, "Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s all set, no issues."


    "Alright then." Lin Mu grinned slightly.


    The three of them followed the two bodyguards to the office. Just as the lead bodyguard was about to knock on the door and inform them, Lin Mu suddenly stepped forward, pushed the two bodyguards aside, and opened the door himself to walk in.


    "Ha, long time no see, everyone." Lin Mu walked in with a grin, followed by Qi Manlin and Zhou Xun.


    Inside the office, Han Si Hai and his group immediately turned their gaze to Lin Mu, their eyes filled with killing intent!


    However, Lin Mu shrugged it off with a smile, not the least bit courteous as he walked over to the other side of the sofa and sat down, with Qi Manlin and Zhou Xun promptly seating themselves beside Lin Mu!


    "Let¡¯s not make things so tense, guys. Rx a bit, ha!" Lin Mu lounged back on the sofa, took out a cigarette, lit it, and held it between his lips.


    This action of Lin Mu¡¯s infuriated Han Si Hai; Lin Mu now appeared outrageously arrogant, as if he regarded them as insignificant!


    "Lin Mu, what do you want?" Han Si Hai pped the table and said in a deep voice.


    "Oh, Eldest Young Master Han, no need to get angry. I¡¯m here just to inform you that, on behalf of the board of directors, following their decision, from now on, you are no longer a part of our transportationpany." Lin Mu slowly exhaled a puff of smoke and said.


    "You¡¯re talking nonsense! The transportationpany was established by me, and when did it be your ce to be so presumptuous?"


    Han Si Hai shouted angrily, though his demeanor was fierce, he was uncertain inside because now he only held thirty percent of the shares. Legally, his power was no longer significant! He even had a faint intuition, a feeling that Lin Mu had somehow already ensnared his transportationpany in secret; this thought sent a chill down his spine.

 Chapter 393 - 384: Chaos Battle

    <h4>Chapter 393: Chapter 384: Chaos Battle</h4>


    Lin Mu flicked the ash from his cigarette and said, "Eldest Young Master Han, don¡¯t get agitated yet. How could I, Lin Mu, be that kind of scoundrel? I came fully prepared, afraid that you might y dirty. Here is the stock equity. It clearly states that Director Qi Manlin and Director Zhou Xun have transferred fifteen percent of the shares to me. These are the proof materials. ording to the rules, holding fifty percent of the equity gives the right to convene a board meeting, so I now have this right. I decide to kick you out, and aside from you, the two controlling directors have agreed. So you¡¯d better know your ce. From now on, the transportpany will have nothing to do with you!"


    Lin Mu chuckled as he said this, took the pre-prepared copy of the documents from Zhou Xun, and casually tossed it onto the table towards Han Si Hai from where he sat on the sofa.


    Han Si Hai red at Lin Mu, picked up the folder, took out the proof materials inside to take a look, and his face turned as grim as death. He hadn¡¯t expected Lin Mu to be so ruthless in such a short time!


    Bear in mind that so many shares are definitely not a small amount. Who knew Lin Mu¡¯s means of raising funds would be so strong, and he was willing to pay through the nose. Clearly, Lin Mu¡¯s rtionship with Sophie had reached a very close level. Without the support of Su¡¯s Great Enterprise, Lin Mu couldn¡¯t possibly have raised such an amount of money!


    Thinking of this, Han Si Hai looked at the documents in his hand and suddenly tore them into pieces in rage, almost losing his sanity this time.


    "Hehe, Eldest Young Master Han, what are you doing? These are just copies; the originals are with the board. Tearing these is useless, ah! Legally speaking, your transportpany already belongs to me. Haha!" Lin Muughed.


    "Lin Mu, I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t push people too hard, a cornered dog will jump over a wall!" Han Si Hai angrily mmed the table and stood up.


    As Han Si Hai stood up, Jue Qing and several others¡ªZhao Changjiang and Wei Hongcheng¡ªalso rose, tensing the atmosphere of the entire office, the mood turning deadly serious.


    Lin Mu remained nonchnt, looking at Han Si Hai with a cold sneer and said, "Hey! Jumping walls? So Eldest Young Master Han admits he¡¯s a dog!"


    In Wancheng, Lin Mu was the first to call Han Si Hai a dog. It¡¯s important to note that the Han Family was the number one family in Wancheng, with absolutely terrifying power, yet Lin Mu was acting as if he had the Han Family under his thumb.


    Hearing Lin Mu¡¯s insult, Han Si Hai was also furious, "Jue Qing, damn it, take him out for me!"


    "Damn, are you serious? I¡¯m not afraid of you, haha!" Lin Mu chuckled. But this was exactly what Lin Mu wanted because he had a big scheme next; he nned to utterly ruin Han Si Hai!


    Seeing Jue Qing and the others about to make a move, Qi Manlin stood up and shed her police badge, "What are you trying to do? Looking to pick a fight? If anyone dares to make a move, I¡¯ll send them to the police station!"


    Qi Manlin¡¯s move was also arranged by Lin Mu. Saying this was just a warning, but given Lin Mu¡¯s understanding of Han Si Hai, how could a hot-headed Han Si Hai control his own emotions in this situation!


    Jue Qing and Annihtion looked at Han Si Hai, clearly seeking his opinion.


    "What are you all still waiting here for, ignoring my words now?" Han Si Hai angrily mmed the table, seeming extremely enraged.


    Jue Qing nodded, then Annihtion, Zhao Changjiang, and Wei Hongcheng surrounded Lin Mu.


    "Hey! Police sister, it seems like they aren¡¯t listening to you. They are heading towards their doom!" Lin Mu chuckled.


    Qi Manlin nced at Lin Mu, at this point still looking unbothered, thinking that although they were prepared, the opponent¡¯s momentum wasn¡¯t weak either; if things got out of control, how would he handle it!


    Jue Qing, Annihtion, Zhao Changjiang, and Wei Hongcheng surrounded Lin Mu. Lin Mu knew this showdown was unavoidable, and he never thought of escaping, especially since he was the one who came here to provoke!


    The four experts red at Lin Mu, an immense invisible aura pressed down on Lin Mu, but it was met by an equally strong aura from Lin Mu¡¯s body, pushing it back!


    Neither side spoke, both feeling the slight shifts in the aura. As soon as the aura reached a certain point, the scene would explode, and both sides would immediately spring into action!


    The surrounding air grew increasingly tense, suffocating, but Lin Mu managed it well, staying calm andposed, whereas Jue Qing and the others appeared somewhat restless under the pressure of this aura!


    "Prepare to die!" Jue Qing roared, breaking the tense atmosphere, instantly triggering a surge of hostility in the room, followed by a wave of fierce killing intent!


    Jue Qing, as fast as lightning, punched towards Lin Mu, and Lin Mu knew the hardest one to deal with was Jue Qing, so he paid special attention to him.


    Comparatively, dealing with these four wasn¡¯t such a difficult task for Lin Mu. Earlier, Lin Mu was confident about a tie against the four Hunters. Now, with Iron Hand and Life-Taker dead, reced by Zhao Changjiang and Wei Hongcheng, they were weaker than before!


    Because Jue Qing and the others had been together for a long time, they had developed a rapport, and both Iron Hand and Life-Taker¡¯s skills surpassed Zhao Changjiang and Wei Hongcheng¡¯s. Without thebination of rapport and strength, dealing with them wasn¡¯t too strenuous for Lin Mu. He couldn¡¯t say it was easy to take them down, but it was certainly less difficult than before!


    Facing Jue Qing¡¯s vigorous punch, Lin Mu quickly countered, sidestepped, andunched a fierce spinning kick. His flying foot was like a bullet, swiftly kicking towards Jue Qing¡¯s chest!


    And at this moment, Annihtion jumped from the side, directly blocking Lin Mu¡¯s attack. It was clear the two still had a good rapport. If not for Annihtion¡¯s timely block, Lin Mu¡¯s heart-piercing kick might have burst Jue Qing¡¯s internal organs!


    In a duel between experts, every punch and kick was a deadly move, especially in a duel between masters, where there can be no room for carelessness!


    Annihtion blocked Lin Mu¡¯s kick, and Zhao Changjiang coordinated by charging up. The Zhao Family was a martial arts family, primarily practicing External Martial Arts, thus punch strength was fierce, whereas the Wei Family focused on foot skills, making their lower body techniques formidable. Together they were tough to handle!


    Facing Zhao Changjiang¡¯s iron fist, Lin Mu sneered, met it with his own fist. Lin Mu¡¯s inner strength was profound, so no matter how well Zhao Changjiang¡¯s external boxing was practiced, he was no match for Lin Mu! Confident, Lin Mu without hesitation matched Zhao Changjiang fist for fist!

 Chapter 394 - 385: Fierce Battle

    <h4>Chapter 394: Chapter 385: Fierce Battle</h4>


    Bam! Two pairs of iron fists collided, producing a violent sound, like two speeding cars crashing into each other. The noise was extremely loud, piercingly harsh! In the next second, Zhao Changjiang felt an invisible impact invading his fist from Lin Mu¡¯s punch, which was precisely Lin Mu¡¯s powerful Inch Force, directly prating Zhao Changjiang¡¯s fist!


    In an instant, Zhao Changjiang felt his fist go numb, his body reeling from the Inch Force as he staggered backward, his entire arm still trembling incessantly, and all the bones in his hand were damaged. If he continued to fight, his entire hand might be crippled!


    Zhao Changjiang was secretly rmed. Lin Mu possessed such formidable Inner Strength. The Zhao Family had always been renowned in the martial world for their immense power, and there were few who could face him in fist exchanges over the years. To his surprise, one move against Lin Mu, and he was at a disadvantage! The background of this arrogant and unruly opponent was exceptionally formidable!


    Lin Mu shook his hand, thinking to himself that Zhao Changjiang¡¯s External Boxing was indeed impressive, but itcked finishing touches and, more importantly, support from Hard Qi Gong, thus significantly reducing its power. Just as Zhao Changjiang retreated, Wei Hongcheng darted at Lin Mu with lightning speed, nning a sneak attack to catch him off guard. Moreover, he wasn¡¯t far from Lin Mu and was entirely within his attack range. With his own kicking speed, Lin Mu should find it hard to react!


    However, Wei Hongcheng underestimated Lin Mu and overestimated himself. Just as Wei Hongcheng kicked out, Lin Mu didn¡¯t even need to look. His Seventh Sense had already detected the threat. In duels between experts, there¡¯s no time to visually ascertain an opponent¡¯s moves; it¡¯s more about relying on instincts!


    "Heh, Wei Family¡¯s Iron Leg Skill? s, just like Zhao Family¡¯s Tiger Subduing Fist, it¡¯s a bitcking!" Lin Mu sneered. Wei Hongcheng was startled but still kicked straight ahead. Lin Mu sidestepped, reaching out to grab Wei Hongcheng¡¯s ankle, causing him to feel as if mped by a steel vise, unable to move!


    At that moment, Lin Mu grasped Wei Hongcheng¡¯s ankle while sweeping his other leg toward Wei Hongcheng¡¯s lower body, like autumn wind sweeping fallen leaves. Wei Hongcheng toppled over to the ground like a small tree!


    "Heh, it seems you¡¯re quitecking in finesse!" Lin Mu mocked, shaking his head with a smile.


    Wei Hongchengy on the ground, his facial muscles twitching. He leaped up with a kip-up, then roared as he delivered a sweeping kick toward Lin Mu! This was the ultimate move of the Wei Family¡¯s Iron Leg Skill, fiercely kicking at Lin Mu¡¯s ankle with full strength. For ordinary people, a kick from Wei Hongcheng might snap a bone, but Lin Mu was no ordinary person. Against Wei Hongcheng¡¯s straightforward kick, Lin Mu still disdainfully sneered. Well, since this guy overestimated his foot skills so much, Lin Mu would meet him head-on with a kick, showing him there are always better fighters out there!


    Since that arrogant Wei Hongcheng was so full of himself, Lin Mu had no intention of indulging him. He directly countered with a kick. In the next instant, Lin Mu¡¯s ankle collided with Wei Hongcheng¡¯s. This was a direct confrontation of leg skills. Like Zhao Changjiang, Wei Hongcheng practiced External Arts without any Inner Strength training. Lin Mu had potent Inner Strength shielding him, elevating him at least two levels above Wei Hongcheng!


    So, after this kick was delivered, Wei Hongcheng was almost shattered. At the moment of collision with Lin Mu¡¯s ankle, it felt like hitting a steel te, and he knelt on the ground! Lin Mu sneered, then kicked Wei Hongcheng¡¯s chest, knocking him t on the ground!


    Wei Hongcheng grimaced in pain, trying to stand up again, but putting weight on his ankle caused intense pain. It¡¯s likely the bone in his lower leg was broken by Lin Mu¡¯s kick! Seeing this, Jue Qing and Annihtion suddenlyunched an attack from behind Lin Mu. The two cooperated with exceptional precision, seamlessly deadly in their moves. Yet Lin Mu, as if he had eyes on his back, sidestepped to avoid it.


    Faced with the powerful attacks from Jue Qing and Annihtion, Lin Mu dared not be careless. Both were skilled in Inner Martial Arts, unlike Zhao Changjiang and Wei Hongcheng, who only practiced External Martial Arts. Therefore, when dealing with Jue Qing and Annihtion, one had to be especially cautious!


    With one on the left and one on the right, they continuallyunched assaults on Lin Mu. Lin Mu swiftly varied his techniques to respond. One must admit, Jue Qing and Annihtion¡¯s skills were quite impressive. While defending, Lin Mu observed the ws in their techniques. As long as he found a minor w, he could defeat them!


    Yet over twenty movester, Jue Qing and Annihtion coordinated their offense and defense wlessly, giving Lin Mu no opportunity to strike. He cursed silently at the situation!


    Since they showed no weaknesses, Lin Mu had to lure them into making one. When Jue Qing threw a swift punch, Lin Mu intentionally slowed his evasion. The punchnded on Lin Mu¡¯s chest.


    Because Lin Mu simply dodged a bit slower, the strength of this punch was not enormous. But as Lin Mu sidestepped, he exposed a significant w, one that could allow Annihtion to defeat him!


    Of course, this w was intentionally exposed by Lin Mu. If Annihtion wanted topletely ovee Lin Mu, he had to step forward using Jue Qing¡¯s distraction. So for Lin Mu, this was a great opportunity to take down Annihtion!


    If Annihtion seized this chance, even if he got injured a bit, it wouldn¡¯t matter, as he had three teammates. However, for Lin Mu, this was a critical hit because he was fighting alone. So, in this situation, it was undoubtedly a good opportunity for Annihtion!


    Just as Lin Mu anticipated, Annihtion indeed noticed this opportunity and exploited the w to kick directly at Lin Mu¡¯s throat. Watching Annihtion¡¯s furious kicking, Lin Mu swiftly changed his stance, protecting his neck with both hands. At the moment Annihtion¡¯s kick reached Lin Mu¡¯s throat, Lin Mu¡¯s hands quickly grabbed Annihtion¡¯s ankle!


    Lin Mu¡¯s lips curled up slightly, showing Annihtion a yful smile. At this, Annihtion¡¯s eyes widened, finally realizing he had fallen into Lin Mu¡¯s bait, desperately trying to retract his foot!


    With such a great opportunity, how could Lin Mu let Annihtion easily retrieve his foot? Both of Lin Mu¡¯s Iron Hands, likerge iron pincers, mped tightly on Annihtion¡¯s ankle, then raised his palm to chop down fiercely on Annihtion¡¯s ankle.


    Jue Qing, next to them, widened his eyes. With this chop, Annihtion¡¯s foot would be crippled. Jue Qing gave an angry roar, lifting his foot to stop his opponent. Yet Jue Qing¡¯s speed was still a bitte. Before he could kick over, Lin Mu¡¯s powerful chop had already struck Annihtion¡¯s ankle!


    Ah... Annihtion let out a painful howl. Lin Mu didn¡¯t stop there. He grabbed Annihtion¡¯s ankle and quickly shifted to his knee, then delivered another strike, nearly severing Annihtion¡¯s knee with the Palm de!

 Chapter 395 - 386: Cripple Him

    <h4>Chapter 395: Chapter 386: Cripple Him</h4>


    Now de¡¯s entire leg is probably ruined, as soon as Lin Mu let go, de copsed to the ground, clutching his leg and letting out a wretched howl. Jue Qing was dumbfounded, out of four brothers Lin Mu killed two, with only de left and now he saw de getting crippled first hand; Jue Qing was furious, utterly furious!


    "Ah!" Jue Qing roared in anger, furiouslyunching a fight to the death against Lin Mu. Now, Jue Qing was almost overtaken by a fit of rage, fighting in a frenzy with little technique, engaging Lin Mu desperately. Lin Mu steadied himself and then shot his leg towards Jue Qing¡¯s abdomen, kicking him against the opposite wall!


    Puff! The next second, there was arge red human mark on the wall, then Jue Qing slid down from the wall, spewing a mouthful of blood!


    Han Si Hai watched this scene, face as grim as the low clouds on a rainy day, ring fiercely at Lin Mu.


    "Hehe, old dog, seems your underlings are just like that? All looks, no action!" Lin Mu chuckled.


    "Oh? Then I want to see just how capable you are today!" Han Si Hai snorted coldly, and Lin Mu heard amotion of footsteps, sensing a formidable aura advancing towards them.


    "Oh! Looks like there are quite a few people, haha!" Lin Mu still wore a dismissive expression, the most troublesome guy has already been taken out, suspecting these low-level thugs can hardly pose any threat!


    Just then, a group of men in ck surged through the door, wielding des and steel pipes, mostly underlings from the Wei Family and the Zhao Family, these were people arranged beforehand!


    The two groups of people, under the factions of Zhao Changjiang and Wei Hongcheng, practiced External Martial Arts from the Zhao Family and Wei Family, hence their martial skills weren¡¯t very strong, because their bosses Zhao Changjiang and Wei Hongcheng weren¡¯t much stronger either, only slightly tougher thanmon thugs; however, in gang fights, they were considered a core force!


    The two groups entered, standing behind Zhao Changjiang and Wei Hongcheng, while Zhao Changjiang and Wei Hongcheng¡¯s fists and ankles still throbbed with pain. Seeing Lin Mu¡¯s moves just now made them secretly draw a sharp breath, fortunate they didn¡¯t engage more, or their fate would have been no different from Jue Qing and de!


    Especially now de had passed out from the pain, his left leg upper part and lower part separated, barely held together by ayer of skin, making onlookers shudder with fear, de¡¯s life seemed ruined, s, such a wasted person could only go home to retire, basically scrapped, and Han Si Hai certainly wouldn¡¯t keep any ruined people under him. How could such a vicious guy run a retirement home?


    Zhao Changjiang and Wei Hongcheng understood very well, pledging loyalty was only in ensuring their own safety, but like de, what came of pledging loyalty? Still ended up destroyed!


    Han Si Hai looked at the two groups standing at the door, waved his hand and said, "Go, take him down, whoever takes out Lin Mu gets one million from me!"


    The two groups didn¡¯t move, their eyes falling on Zhao Changjiang and Wei Hongcheng, as they were underlings from Zhao and Wei families, unfamiliar with Han Si Hai, only listening to Zhao Changjiang and Wei Hongcheng.


    Zhao Changjiang and Wei Hongcheng didn¡¯t move either, nor said anything. Truth be told, they weren¡¯t novices, Lin Mu¡¯s strike just now showed how terrifying his martial skills were, basically at a hydra-level! How could these riffraff handle him?


    Sending their underlings forward would just be sending them to die, a million? Haha, wouldn¡¯t even cover medical fees. Zhao Changjiang and Wei Hongcheng weren¡¯t fools, at this point, no need to show loyalty or y hero, otherwise, the oue would be just like Jue Qing and de!


    Han Si Hai saw Zhao Changjiang and Wei Hongcheng unmoving in front of the two groups, angrily mming the table and roaring, "Are you freaking deaf? Go, finish him off!"


    Zhao Changjiang and Wei Hongcheng still didn¡¯t move, they knew Han Si Hai¡¯s type inside out. Honestly speaking, they didn¡¯t have any deep feelings for Han Si Hai, just earning a living under him, since Han Si Hai¡¯s power had declined, with no emotional ties, why fight for him after all this?


    "Master Si, sorry, our families got so few people, we wouldn¡¯t want to throw everything away for your sake, so you better fend for yourself!" Zhao Changjiang and Wei Hongcheng said, turning to leave the office.


    At the same time, they gestured to their underlings, "Brothers, let¡¯s go..."


    Then the two groups followed Zhao Changjiang and Wei Hongcheng out of the office, which was crowded before, now suddenly spacious, leaving only Han Si Hai and Lin Mu with a few others!


    Of course, Zhao Changjiang and Wei Hongcheng wouldn¡¯t be able to just leave, as Qi Manlin had the police arranged downstairs; with the issue unresolved, not a fly could escape, and Zhao Changjiang and Wei Hongcheng would be controlled by SWAT as soon as they went downstairs!


    "Heh, Eldest Young Master Han, seems like your personality is quite poor huh? At times when you need to build camaraderie the most, your brothers just leave you high and dry, that¡¯s some public humiliation huh?" Lin Mu mocked with a chuckle.


    Han Si Hai red at Lin Mu, teeth gritted, roaring angrily, leaping over the desk to punch Lin Mu!


    "Whoa, really a desperate dog!" Lin Mu chuckled, quickly stepping forward to counter the attack.


    Han Si Hai might be a practitioner, but Lin Mu dealt with him effortlessly, especially since all of Han Si Hai¡¯s skilled underlings were defeated by him, handling Han Si Hai alone was a piece of cake, totally under control!


    Lin Mu saw Han Si Hai¡¯s massive fist, easily blocked his attack with a simple move, and nimbly spun to Han Si Hai¡¯s back!


    "Whoa, needs some work on that punch, gotta practice well!" Lin Mu taunted, patting Han Si Hai¡¯s shoulder from behind.


    Han Si Hai¡¯s facial muscles trembled, he struck fiercely at Lin Mu once again. Lin Mu seemed to toy with Han Si Hai, casually grabbing his fist and then kicked Han Si Hai in the abdomen, making him stagger backwards; Lin Mu hadn¡¯t used much force, thus Han Si Hai just retreated a few steps!


    Lin Mu dusted off his hands, dismissively saying, "Eldest Young Master Han¡¯s fist technique is chaotic, seems your mind is unsettled huh? Haha, scared of me?"

 Chapter 396 - 387: Complete Victory

    <h4>Chapter 396: Chapter 387: Complete Victory</h4>


    Lin Mu guessed right, Han Si Hai was indeed restless now, but like a duck with a stiff beak even when dead,


    "Hmph, why would I be scared of you!" Han Si Hai roared, suddenly executing a Tornado Kick, attacking Lin Mu fiercely again.


    "Haha, is this the so-called continuous Heart-piercing Kick? It¡¯s shy but impractical!" Lin Mu mocked with a smile, shifting to the side and revealing his move,


    "Haha, today I¡¯ll show you the true power of the Heart-piercing Kick!" Lin Mu suddenly kicked towards Han Si Hai¡¯s chest.


    Bam! Lin Mu¡¯s kicknded on Han Si Hai¡¯s chest, sending him sprawling through the air, crashing into the wall!


    "Haha, I think we better stop fighting, if we continue, I¡¯m afraid I might beat the shit out of you, and when the police arrive, they¡¯ll think I¡¯m intentionally polluting the air!" Lin Mu pped his hands, disinterested in bothering with Han Si Hai any further.


    Qi Manlin then issued amand into a tiny earpiece on her cor, and soon, a squad of fully armed police officers came in. Without a word, they handcuffed Han Si Hai, who was slumped against the wall, and carried the unconscious Annihtion on a stretcher to a police car. Even Jue Qing was handcuffed by several officers!


    After Han Si Hai and his group were subdued, Lin Mu, Qi Manlin, and Zhou Xun went downstairs with the police. In the lobby, Zhao Changjiang and Wei Hongcheng were already standing by, with several armed police guarding them. Faced with heavily armed military police, the Zhao and Wei families were behaving themselves, realizing that it would be suicidal to confront the police and soldiers wielding heavy weapons!


    Han Si Hai and his crew were taken into police vehicles. Lin Mu¡¯s aim in capturing him was straightforward: to strike against Han Si Hai¡¯s publicly traded real estatepany. As for the evidence to bring Han Si Hai into the police station, it was simple¡ªthere were the recordings and the confessions from Lu Feng and Lu Yu. Although these couldn¡¯t directly incriminate Han Si Hai, he was the prime suspect, giving the police ample reason to detain him for a few days.


    Lin Mu looked at Zhao Changjiang and Wei Hongcheng, walking over with a smile. Zhao Changjiang and his group nced at Lin Mu, then at the surrounding police, amazed at how much power Lin Mu wielded, even able to mobilize special police forces. This alone was enough to demonstrate the terrifying strength of Lin Mu!


    Moreover, this was just his power in the legitimate world; Lin Mu¡¯s influence in the underworld was even more intimidating. The two men were secretly relieved that they didn¡¯t stubbornly oppose Lin Mu earlier. If they had listened to Han Si Hai¡¯s advice and continued to be adversarial, their oue would likely be the same as his. This time, Lin Mu didn¡¯t have the police take them away, indicating that he wasn¡¯t looking to make things difficult for them, which let the Zhao and Wei families secretly breathe a sigh of relief!


    "Haha, gentlemen, since things are as they are, I¡¯m giving you a choice, no need to make it hard for you. The transportationpany is now under my control, with no ties to Han Si Hai. Since you are, in a way, employees of thepany, I seek your opinions: would you like to stay and work for me, or separate from thepany?" Lin Mu said with a smile as he stood in front of Zhao Changjiang and Wei Hongcheng.


    Lin Mu wasn¡¯t very familiar with the transportationpany, while Zhao Changjiang and Wei Hongcheng had been managing it for Han Si Hai. Therefore, they understood the inside operations well, making matters less troublesome. Besides, Lin Mu observed that both men possessed certain capabilities and influence; keeping them would be mutually beneficial, a win-win situation.


    The reality of the situation was simply that in this society, there are no eternal friends or enemies, and no one turns away from money. If he had to gather new clients from scratch, it certainly wouldn¡¯t be easy, and achieving their current level in a short amount of time would be impossible!


    If he followed the tracks left by Han Si Hai, things would be much simpler, merely changing the boss at the top. All the other employees would continue as usual, running the operations as before, only needing his investment. This would be an easy profit, of course, requiring coordination from Zhao Changjiang and Wei Hongcheng!


    The reason Lin Mu wanted to keep them was twofold: first, they were familiar with this business chain, and second, they had enough manpower to sustain the transportationpany¡¯s needs. Lin Mu currentlycked sufficient manpower; even if he had some, they wouldn¡¯t be as familiar as Zhao Changjiang and Wei Hongcheng. There would be no need to fumble around blindly.


    The two gentlemen were briefly stunned by Lin Mu¡¯s offer, thinking it was already a divine blessing not to be dealt with by him. The fact that he wanted to keep them around to continue earning money was surprising, leaving Zhao Changjiang and Wei Hongcheng feeling honored!


    "Have you decided? Are you willing to stay here and continue working for me?" Lin Mu asked with a smile.


    The current situation was crystal clear: Han Si Hai was no longer a force to be reckoned with; the whole game was now under Lin Mu¡¯s control. Wise men adapt to circumstances, and being smart, they naturally knew what needed to be done!


    "Willing, willing, if Brother Lin is willing to keep us, we will definitely work diligently for him!" Zhao Changjiang and Wei Hongcheng expressed gratefully.


    The Zhao and Wei families came from martial backgrounds. Without the backing of arge corporation or conglomerate, they¡¯d be left with options like street performances or robbery unless they had skills or credentials. Despite their martial prowess, they would be socially disced. Even if they found work, it wouldn¡¯t be better than their current situation.


    Lin Mu keeping them here would actually be granting them a golden opportunity, also extending a favor, which was enough to leave them eternally grateful, eagerly offering their strength to Lin Mu.


    "Haha, since that¡¯s the case, we are all brothers from now on, so I don¡¯t want any old grudges creating rifts between us. What¡¯s past is past; what¡¯s most important is the future. Do you understand what I mean?" Lin Mu said with a smile, patting their shoulders.


    Zhao Changjiang and Wei Hongcheng weren¡¯t fools; they naturally understood the meaning behind Lin Mu¡¯s words. Lin Mu was disying magnanimity by disregarding previous hostilities, showing no regard for who they previously served. What mattered most was their future performance, with no need for psychological burdens. Instantly, Zhao Changjiang and Wei Hongcheng felt that Lin Mu was truly remarkable! Such magnanimity, being forgivingpared to Han Si Hai, was a world of difference. If Han Si Hai had the opportunity, he would eliminate them at the roots!


    Having someone as virtuous as an employer, why wouldn¡¯t they do their utmost for Lin Mu?


    "Brother Lin, rest assured, we will definitely do our best for you and not let you down!" Zhao Changjiang and Wei Hongcheng nodded.

 Chapter 397 - 388: Acquire Another Company

    <h4>Chapter 397: Chapter 388: Acquire Another Company</h4>


    Zhao Changjiang and Wei Hongcheng spoke and called out to their followers behind them, "Everyone, look closely, from now on this is our leading brother. Anyone who dares to disrespect Brother Lin, we¡¯ll be at odds with them."


    The disciples behind followed suit, shouting in unison, "Brother Lin!"


    Lin Mu was delighted and very satisfied with the current oue!


    "Taking advantage of this opportunity, gather the heads of each department for a meeting to exin some important matters!" Lin Mu said with a smile to Zhao Changjiang and Wei Hongcheng.


    "We¡¯ll get on it right away!" Zhao Changjiang and Wei Hongcheng nodded.


    Ten minutester, Zhao Changjiang and the others gathered the managers of each department into the meeting room. This meeting was one Lin Mu had to hold, as it was a very important handover ceremony. If he didn¡¯t introduce himself timely, people would just work, not knowing who their new boss was!


    Of course, Qi Manlin and Zhou Xun, as directors of the transportpany, also needed to be introduced. Lin Mu sat in the middle of the meeting room, with Zhou Xun and Qi Manlin on either side. Everyone had heard a bit about what just happened, and they had long heard of Lin Mu¡¯s reputation. At this meeting, the managers of each department were somewhat expectant, but also nervous, not knowing what Lin Mu would bring to the table!


    "Haha, I believe everyone has heard about today¡¯s matter. With that in mind, I¡¯ll be upfront with everyone. This transportpany does not belong to Han Si Hai anymore. From now on, I, Lin Mu, will be taking over. I hope everyone will cooperate in the future. These two are ourpany¡¯s major shareholders. On my left is Miss Qi Manlin, and on my right is Miss Zhou Xun!" Lin Mu introduced them with a gesture.


    "Alright, a warm wee! From now on, let¡¯s work hard with Boss Lin!" Zhao Changjiang took the lead in apuding to express his stance.


    "Wee, wee, we¡¯ll follow Boss Lin to make a living!" Wei Hongcheng immediately pped and cheered.


    The two big figures of the transportpany apuded. Naturally, the department managers weren¡¯t foolish and were dly pping, even if they had grievances, they still apuded!


    However, regarding Lin Mu taking over, there were no strong opinions from the departments because the transportpany wasn¡¯t much better under Han Si Hai, and they could barely pay the wages. With Lin Mu taking over, the situation might just improve!


    Lin Mu was pleased with this oue, thanks to the cooperation of the veterans Zhao Changjiang and Wei Hongcheng. Lin Mu understood this and signaled with a smile,


    "First, I thank you all for your support. Rest assured, I will not be irresponsible like Han Si Hai. I believe, with everyone¡¯s effort, thepany will grow even more. I¡¯m aware of thepany¡¯s current situation, the shortage of funds, but rest assured, the first thing I¡¯ll do upon taking office is to inject initial development funds into thepany. I hope this will ease some of the impacts you¡¯ve been facing. As long as performance improves, I will increase the investment n further, and your sries will see further enhancement! Rest assured on this!"


    As soon as Lin Mu finished, thunderous apuse erupted from the back of the meeting room. For these working people, nothing else matters as much as money. No matter how much you say without money, it¡¯s pointless. If there¡¯s money, it doesn¡¯t matter even if nothing is said!


    "Everyone, please calm down and listen to me first!" Lin Mu lowered his hand slightly, showcasing a demeanor of an entrepreneur, gone was the usual casual air.


    Lin Mu continued his speech, "The name of the transportpany also needs a change, let¡¯s rename it Flying Dragon Transport Company. ¡¯Flying Dragon¡¯ will be our banner and our capital. Moreover, my business philosophy is always this: greater skill brings more earnings, and more food. Since I am leading, I will adjust thepany¡¯s policies ordingly, implementing performance-based pay. As long as you perform well and bring more profit to thepany, your sry will increase infinitely. A famous person once said, working for others has no future! A lifetime of fixed sry won¡¯t earn big money! Well, I¡¯m going to break this notion. From now on, as long as you produce results, I promise your sries will grow significantly, and every month the top performer will receive a reward of 100,000 yuan!"


    Lin Mu¡¯sst statement caused an uproar in the room. 100,000 yuan? That is enough to surpass their annual sry, and it¡¯s a monthly selection. If one were the top performer each month, the bonus could reach a million yuan a year. For these people, a million is an unattainable number, but with hard work, it could be reality!


    The managers of each department were invigorated and couldn¡¯t wait to get back to finish their unfinished tasks!


    The enticing offer Lin Mu presented was incrediblypelling. Although this amount of money was just a small number for Lin Mu, what he truly wanted was for them to work tirelessly for thepany. As long as the performance was good, a few million was just the tip of the iceberg, after all, the wooles from the sheep!


    "Haha, everyone, quiet down, the rewards are not limited to this!" Lin Mu gestured again indicating to continue.


    "Wha...what? Not just... this...?"


    Everyone present widened their eyes at Lin Mu, eagerly anticipating what higher rewards Lin Mu had to offer!


    "What I just mentioned are just monthly awards. There is also a year-end award. The requirement for the year-end award is simple. At the end of the year, we willpare the CPK scores of each department and select the top performer. As long as the set standard is met, I will offer an additional reward of one million!" Lin Mu stated.


    "A one million year-end bonus?!"


    The department managers were in an uproar again, their enthusiasm continued to rise, spurred on by Lin Mu¡¯s reward, they¡¯d work tirelessly just for that one million!


    In fact, Lin Mu wasn¡¯t foolishly generous; he believed that expenditure and return are proportional. Although each year the bonus exceeds two million, it enhances performance. As the big boss, Lin Mu naturally earns more. Lin Mu¡¯s goal was to ignite their motivation to work!


    "This concludes today¡¯s meeting, does anyone have any objections?" Lin Mu asked while looking at everyone below.


    Everyone below shook their heads indicating no objections!


    "If that¡¯s the case, everyone can go back to work. I¡¯m eager to see who will win the bonus in the first month. Alright, meeting adjourned." Lin Mu waved his hand as he said this.


    The department managers discussed animatedly as they left the meeting room. Lin Mu¡¯s reward policy was rather effective, turning a once nearly bankrupt, lifelesspany into one full of vitality and ambition!

 Chapter 398 - 389: Lin Mu Got Rich

    <h4>Chapter 398: Chapter 389: Lin Mu Got Rich</h4>


    After everyone left the conference room, Qi Manlin nced at Lin Mu and said, "I didn¡¯t expect you to be quite good at winning people¡¯s hearts. Look at them, each of them can¡¯t wait to take on all thepany¡¯s responsibilities themselves!"


    "Hey! This isn¡¯t about winning hearts, it¡¯s called an internationally leadingpany management system!" Lin Mu grinned.


    "Tch, give me a break." Qi Manlin rolled her eyes at Lin Mu with disdain.


    "Hey! Big star, police flower sister, from now on you two are major shareholders of Flying Dragon Transport Company. As the chairman, you two better listen to me from now on," Lin Mu said to Qi Manlin and Zhou Xun with a smile.


    "Listen to you? Dream on!" The two women retorted in unison, then got up and left the conference room.


    "Damn it, where can you find such disobedient shareholders like you?" Lin Mu felt a sudden pain.


    Meanwhile, in Chen Shiwei¡¯s mansion in East City, Aunt Wu ryed the reported news faithfully to Chen Shiwei!


    Chen Shiwei leaned back on the sofa and slowly exhaled a puff of smoke, sneering, "Heh, I didn¡¯t expect Han Si Hai to fall so quickly. Even if I wanted to help him secretly, it¡¯s toote now. This time Han Si Hai is done. Lin Mu indeed has brilliant methods; he managed to get hold of Han Si Hai¡¯s transportpany!"


    "Young master, I don¡¯t think Han Si Hai ispletely finished. Although he has been detained, it¡¯s only for a few days at most. Besides, Han Si Hai still owns a listed real estatepany, a first-ss enterprise. If there¡¯s an inflow of liquidity, it could be a strong support. Han Si Hai¡¯s subsidiaries also have many smaller industry chains. Frankly, what Han Si Haicks now is funds. If he had enough capital, he might still withstand Lin Mu!" Aunt Wu analyzed.


    Chen Shiwei pondered for a while, his deep-set eyes flickered, and he smiled, "Heh, find some people to bail Han Si Hai out, but remember, we can¡¯t expose our identities. Once our identity gets leaked, it means we are against Lin Mu, and I don¡¯t want to be against him right now. Everything is done secretly!"


    "Understood, young master." Aunt Wu responded, then looked up with an inquisitive expression and asked, "Young master, did youe up with any good ideas again?"


    Chen Shiwei exhaled a smoke ring, looked at Aunt Wu, and said, "Aunt Wu, you¡¯ve been with me for so many years. You should understand that some things shouldn¡¯t be asked. Do you understand?"


    The greatest taboo for servants is being nosy. Aunt Wu naturally understood this principle. Just from Chen Shiwei¡¯s eyes, she knew he hade up with a good idea, and she just asked out of curiosity.


    "Understood, young master!" Aunt Wu nodded apologetically.


    "Aunt Wu, not telling you doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t trust you. It¡¯s just this matter needs to be done slowly. I haven¡¯t figured out a specific n yet. I only have a preliminary idea, so don¡¯t take it to heart!" Chen Shiwei said.


    "Understood, young master. I shouldn¡¯t have been nosy!" Aunt Wu nodded.


    "Go handle this matter first. Remember, don¡¯t reveal our identities. Bail Han Si Hai out as quickly as possible. Otherwise, his real estatepany will also be taken by Lin Mu. Lin Mu¡¯s power is already big enough. If he gets hold of the real estatepany, it will be hard for us to deal with himter!" Chen Shiwei said.


    Chen Shiwei is a far-sighted person. Lin Mu sending Han Si Hai to the police station is probably also for his real estatepany. Others might not see this, but Chen Shiwei could!


    Lin Mu is a person with strong desires. Han Si Hai¡¯s real estatepany is a fat piece of meat. Although it looks like a dead water on the surface, there¡¯s actually an undercurrent. Once funds are injected, it could be a fountain, and money would gush out!


    Who wouldn¡¯t want to take a bite of such a fat piece of meat? With Lin Mu¡¯s character, he will certainly find ways to have a full meal! Therefore, Chen Shiwei must stop Lin Mu, otherwise, if he continues to develop like a snowball, he won¡¯t be able to control the situation in the future!


    Compared to Han Si Hai, Chen Shiwei is evidently more seasoned. He may appear elegant and like a modest gentleman, not good at fighting and being aggressive, but it¡¯s precisely this two-faced person who is the most terrifying, never exposing weaknesses to others, preferring to act in secret so that the opponent doesn¡¯t even know who their adversary is!


    Whereas, Han Si Hai¡¯s impulsive nature is his biggest weakness, making it easy for others to catch hold of him. If it weren¡¯t for Han Si Hai¡¯s solid foundation, Lin Mu would have KO¡¯ed him out long ago!


    Inparing strong individuals, those with quick minds undoubtedly surpass those who favor brute force. Brawling prowess is of limited use. The true leaders are adept at using their brains rather than being better manualborers than the workers. What they need to do is devise strategies and ns, winning battles from afar, which is left to their subordinates to carry out.


    In terms of brainpower, Han Si Hai is weaker than Chen Shiwei. Chen Shiwei¡¯s usual character is reserved, but Han Si Hai can¡¯t endure anything, which dooms him to never reaching Chen Shiwei¡¯s heights!


    It¡¯s precisely because Chen Shiwei is good at patience, analysis, and foresight that he has been able to endure stably until now. Even if he wants to target Lin Mu, it¡¯s done secretly! Doing things secretly doesn¡¯t mean he¡¯s weak; in fact, it is a wise tactic. No one cares about the darkness behind sessful methods!


    In two days, Aunt Wu used various means to get Han Si Hai bailed out from the Public Security Bureau. During these two days, Han Si Hai suffered quite a bit in jail. When he got out, the transportpany was just as Han Si Hai imagined; it hadpletely transformed. The former sign of Han¡¯s Transportation Company was changed to Flying Dragon Transport Company, from which Han Si Hai had no rtion whatsoever!


    Now Han Si Hai has nothing but hatred in his heart. Career development has be secondary. As long as he can take down Lin Mu, Han Si Hai is willing to pay any price!


    But imagination is beautiful, and reality is harsh. Now he hardly has any useful people under him; Annihtion was abolished, Jue Qing was injured, and it will take some time to return to the previous level.


    Moreover, the Zhao Family and Wei Family also betrayed him and defected to Lin Mu. For a moment, Han Si Hai felt a bit like people deserting him, a stark contrast to his previous glory. Wherever Han Si Hai went, he was glorified, and people ttered him both in public and in private. Now, as he gradually falls, looking back, it truly feels worlds apart!


    Now Han Si Hai¡¯s only remaining major industry is that listed real estatepany, but because of theck of inflow of funds, the real estate is also not doing well, and the stock price has plummeted miserably!


    Han Si Hai¡¯s career is bing more and more miserable, but Lin Mu¡¯s career is getting more and more flourishing. Whether in entertainment, pharmaceuticals, steel, or transportation, all are thriving with great color and sound, and Lin Mu invested heavily, promoting Flying Dragon Corporation on CCAV and other media. For a while, Flying Dragon Group became the hot topic during tea and meal times in Wancheng!

 Chapter 399 - 390: Lin Mu Wins an Award

    <h4>Chapter 399: Chapter 390: Lin Mu Wins an Award</h4>


    The rise of Flying Dragon significantly boosted the overall economic level of Wancheng. By unanimous decision of the city leadership, Lin Mu was named Outstanding Young Entrepreneur of 2014!


    Lin Mu¡¯s Flying Dragon Group drove the overall economic development of Wancheng, which truly added prestige to the city leadership. Initially, the pharmaceutical and steel factories were basically dead ends, but Lin Mu managed to revive them all in just a few months, and the overall profit increased significantly!


    Although it didn¡¯t have much to do with the city leaders, a city¡¯s honor is crucial for officials¡¯ political achievements. With significant improvements in various performance assessments, it greatly benefits their promotions!


    Developing a business focuses on money, while officials focus on their promotions. Lin Mu¡¯s contribution to the overall economic development of Wancheng indirectly boosted their political achievements, thus indirectly assisting their promotions. In this regard, Lin Mu¡¯s contributions are undeniable!


    Lin Mu¡¯s achievements couldn¡¯t be overlooked by the city leaders, so they ensured tomend him and encourage him to continue his efforts. Thus, after his interview on the provincial TV station, he received an invitation from the city leaders to attend the city-organized press conference, where Lin Mu was selected as an Outstanding Entrepreneur!


    Bing an Outstanding Young Entrepreneur isn¡¯t something that everyone aspires to achieve; one must contribute to the city¡¯s development and gain recognition across the city, and Lin Mu has already aplished this.


    The title of Outstanding Young Entrepreneur seems ordinary, with no actual power, but it nted the seed for Lin Mu¡¯s involvement in officialdom. This title is a seed waiting to sprout, then gradually stepping up, equating to opening a door for Lin Mu to a political path!


    Before entering the venue, Mayor Liu Yuanzhong held Lin Mu¡¯s hand earnestly and said, "Ah Mu, you¡¯ve done well these past few months! You didn¡¯t disappoint the city leaders¡¯ expectations. Choosing you as the Outstanding Entrepreneur is both a reward and encouragement to do well. It won¡¯t be long before you¡¯ll be selected as a representative for the city!"


    The city representative title, although it holds no significant power, is a great honor. Representatives stand for the masses, and if progressed further, that¡¯s officially stepping into politics! Although Lin Mu isn¡¯t deeply interested in bing an official, as long as it helps him, he can reluctantly y the role. After all, these positions aren¡¯t stressful and hold considerable power at crucial times!


    "Oh, thank you, Mayor Liu, rest assured, I certainly won¡¯t disappoint you!" Lin Mu said.


    "Haha, with your words, Ah Mu, I am assured!"


    Liu Yuanzhong smiled as he patted Lin Mu¡¯s shoulder. He had great trust in Lin Mu, believing that with a talented young man like him to bring credit, it wouldn¡¯t be long before he could be transferred to the provincial level for a higher position.


    For some officials, advancement is challenging without evident achievements, and it¡¯s particrly difficult at Liu Yuanzhong¡¯s level!


    However, with Lin Mu¡¯s emergence, Liu Yuanzhong saw the dawn and hope because at a provincial meeting some days ago, he, as Wancheng¡¯s top handler, received praise and recognition from superiors for Lin Mu¡¯s enterprise¡¯s remarkable performance.


    At the press conference, Lin Mu casually chatted with reporters, discussing his ideals and his beautiful vision for entire Wancheng, essentially spewing a series of politically correct meaningless phrases. There¡¯s no helping it, that¡¯s how officials are, they want the masses to see hope, that¡¯s what officials want to see, so whatever Lin Mu said was just to back up Liu Yuanzhong¡¯s nonsense!


    "Lin Boss, how do you feel being selected as Wancheng¡¯s most outstanding entrepreneur at this moment?" A pretty young reporter from the nies asked Lin Mu.


    Lin Mu returned a pure smile to the pretty reporter and said, "First of all, I want to thank the city leadership, especially Mayor Liu, for the great support they¡¯ve given in my business development. I sincerely say thank you. Without the support of the leaders, I wouldn¡¯t achieve today¡¯s sess, and also thanks to the city leaders...!"


    With a hehehe, Lin Mu rambled some crap, and on camera, he definitely had to thank this and that, but what Lin Mu actually wanted to say was: "Miss, can you leave your phone number with your brother?"


    However, this was an interview, so Lin Mu was mindful of his words and actions; his status is different now, so he certainly couldn¡¯t speak like a thug, though Lin Mu refrained from saying or asking anything inappropriate verbally, his eyes weren¡¯t idle, as during the interview, he focused intently on the pretty reporter¡¯srge bust. Tsk tsk, those might burst that business suit if they grow anyrger, huh?


    "Haha, you¡¯ve maintained your figure quite well!" Lin Muplimented, "My favorite activity is ying golf!"


    "Um... Thank you for the answer, Lin Boss. Hope to interview you again." The young reporter awkwardlyughed, holding the microphone, and sat down.


    Then another different reporter stepped up to interview, and the entire session with Lin Musted most of the day!


    ...


    In the evening, all local channels of Wancheng Radio broadcast Lin Mu¡¯s interview report, which city leaders arranged to promote Flying Dragon¡¯s reputation and better development,ying the groundwork for Lin Mu¡¯s path to bing a city representative!


    In the living room, Lin Mu, Zhou Xun, Qi Manlin, and Xiong Xiaoxiao sat on the sofa watching TV.


    "Hey! Look at how spirited I am on screen. Although I may seem quite indecent at home normally, I actually look quite handsome on TV!" Lin Mu chuckled and said to the women.


    "Hmm, Brother Lin does look very handsome on TV, hehehe!" Xiong Xiaoxiao giggled and said.


    "Handsome my foot, that¡¯s just a few clothes making you look good. Now see, what kind of entrepreneur are you, totally just a hooligan!" Qi Manlin nced at Lin Mu and said.


    "Hey, police girl, I became the Outstanding Young Entrepreneur, are you jealous?" Lin Mu said, a bit crazily.

 Chapter 400 - 391: Conquest

    <h4>Chapter 400: Chapter 391: Conquest</h4>


    "Hmph, I¡¯m not jealous of you at all! You¡¯re just a businessman, there are plenty of big bosses in Wancheng! Huaxia has a lot of Fortune 500panies, every one of them is a big boss, it won¡¯t be your turn no matter how you look at it!" Qi Manlin snorted and said, as if going against Lin Mu had be her pleasure.


    "Hey! There are many businessmen, but good-looking ones like me, there¡¯s only one, right, Xiaoxiao?" Lin Mu said as he turned his gaze towards Xiong Xiaoxiao. In this family, it seemed that only Xiong Xiaoxiao wouldn¡¯t target him for no reason, Xiong Xiaoxiao was still the sweetest!


    Xiong Xiaoxiao looked at Qi Manlin, then at Lin Mu, and cleverly giggled, "Brother Lin, I haven¡¯t finished my homework yet, I¡¯m going to go do my homework now." After saying this, Xiong Xiaoxiao yfully stuck out her tongue and dashed upstairs.


    "Damn, this girl, can¡¯t rely on her at crucial times." Lin Mu thought to himself.


    "Hmph, see that, even Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t bear to strike you down!" Qi Manlin said with a smug expression.


    Lin Mu gritted his teeth and looked at Qi Manlin. Initially, it was him driving her crazy, but now, she¡¯s turning the tables on him and driving him crazy, something¡¯s wrong with this pace!


    "Big star, you¡¯re the prettiest, wouldn¡¯t you say I¡¯m the most handsome businessman?" Lin Mu turned his gaze to Zhou Xun.


    "Oh? What? I¡¯m a bit tired, been busy shootingmercialstely, I¡¯m going back to my room to rest." Zhou Xun said, standing up and heading upstairs.


    "Damn, these women, not a single one is on my side, such a huge failure!" Lin Mu sighed to himself.


    "Hmph, see that, nobody even bothers with you anymore. What¡¯s with this golf nonsense, every hole has its scenery, every hole requires a different technique, does your family know you¡¯re so shameless?" Qi Manlin rolled her eyes at Lin Mu and said.


    "Uh... did these women pick up on such deep meanings? It seems you be what you¡¯re surrounded by!" Lin Mu sighed, realizing that he really had quite an influence on these women.


    Lin Mu grinned at Qi Manlin, as if not angry anymore, indicating that these girls still cared about him, had him in their hearts. The saying goes, hitting is affection, scolding is love, teasing is a hidden crush!


    "Hey! Sis, there¡¯s one more thing you don¡¯t know!" Lin Mu grinned and said.


    "Oh? What?" Qi Manlin asked, puzzled.


    "Do you know why women like golf?"


    "Why?"


    "Women like golf because every swing feels different, even the same club feels different with varying force!" Lin Mu raised his eyebrows, hinting profoundly.


    Qi Manlin furrowed her brows, she hadn¡¯t caught on to such a profound statement, but after spending time with Lin Mu for so long, even the simplest words spoken by him would instantly take on a different meaning, turning into an incredibly shameless remark!


    "Shameless, scoundrel!" Qi Manlin raised her pink fist and hit Lin Mu.


    "Hey! How am I a scoundrel? Or isn¡¯t it the case? Oh right, you haven¡¯t experienced it, haha!" Lin Mu chuckled happily.


    "Bastard, I¡¯m going to finish you!" Qi Manlin shouted furiously and lunged at Lin Mu.


    Qi Manlin made a pounce and knocked Lin Mu onto the sofa. Because the sofa was quite soft, it didn¡¯t hurt Lin Mu at all; instead, it was veryfortable.


    "Whoa there, sis, you couldn¡¯t hold back so quickly! Want to have an in-depth discussion with me? If so, it should be done in a room, though this has excitement, there¡¯s a risk of exposure, calm down for now, let¡¯s head to the room hehe!"


    Upon hearing Lin Mu¡¯s words, Qi Manlin was nearly faint with anger. Lin Mu, this shameless guy, said such tant words and even pretended to be profound! Truly a super pervert, super shameless!


    "I¡¯m going all out with you!" Qi Manlin saw that she couldn¡¯t break free from Lin Mu¡¯s grip and decided to go heavy-handed.


    Lin Mu wouldn¡¯t give her the chance to strike, with a swift move he pressed Qi Manlin beneath him, her petite frame was easily subdued by Lin Mu¡¯s strong build!


    "What¡¯s this, with those tiny arms and legs you thought you could overpower you?" Lin Mu grinned and said.


    "You... let me go!" Qi Manlin said, both angry and frustrated, pouting her lips.


    Lin Mu sensed an opportunity, he picked up Qi Manlin and headed upstairs. Upon reaching his room, Lin Mu nudged the door open with his foot, carried Qi Manlin inside, he felt like a thief, so he didn¡¯t turn on the lights, cing Qi Manlin on the sofa.


    The room was very dark and quiet, dark enough that they could only vaguely make out each other¡¯s faces, and quiet enough to hear each other¡¯s rapid breathing. Walking to the bed, Lin Mu gentlyid Qi Manlin on it, helping her take off her shoes.


    Lying on the bed, Qi Manlin¡¯s breathing grew more rapid, unsure whether to resist or submit. Within her, she found herself somewhat anticipating it. At that moment, Qi Manlin¡¯s mind was essentially nk, not knowing what to do!

 Chapter 401 - 392: Old Lin’s Call

    <h4>Chapter 401: Chapter 392: Old Lin¡¯s Call</h4>


    Just when Lin Mu was about to make his next move, a mobile phone suddenly rang!


    Actually, even before entering the room, Lin Mu had turned off his phone to avoid interruptions. However, even though his phone was off, Qi Manlin¡¯s phone started ringing. Of all times, it just had to ring now. Dammit, the idiot calling now must have a death wish!


    The moment the ringtone sounded, Qi Manlin seemed to snap out of her daze and suddenly pushed Lin Mu away with such force that she knocked him right off the bed!


    "Ouch, girl, that was harsh!" Lin Mu cried out in pain on the ground. Damn this luck, me that idiot who called!


    Qi Manlin sat up on the bed, quickly tidied her clothes and hair, nced at Lin Mu on the floor, and pped her forehead, "Qi Manlin, what on earth are you doing? How could you do such shameless things with someone like Lin Mu?"


    Her phone kept ringing. If not for this call, something even more ridiculous might have happened. This guy was her best friend Sophie¡¯s fianc¨¦. Although Sophie wasn¡¯t too keen on him, stealing a friend¡¯s man was out of the question, and sharing one was even more unthinkable! Gosh, how shameless! Just the thought felt so evil!


    At this moment, Lin Mu was still pretending to groan on the floor, rubbing his sore butt. Truthfully, he was unwilling to let this cooked duck fly away! Damn this bad luck, me that idiot who called! Hmph! If I catch that idiot, I won¡¯t let him off...


    Qi Manlin shook her head, retrieved her phone from her waist, and heard an elderly voice on the other end. It was Grandpa Lin calling!


    "Hello, Grandpa Lin!" Qi Manlin answered the call, sounding very obedient.


    "Oh? Grandpa Lin? Damn, it¡¯s the old man! No wonder, he¡¯s always been such a nemesis to me!" Lin Mu quickly scrambled up from the floor, perking his ears to listen.


    "Manlin, how have you beentely? Lin Mu, that rascal, hasn¡¯t bullied you, has he?" Old Lin said kindly over the phone.


    "Grandpa Lin, I¡¯ve been doing quite welltely. As for Lin Mu, he wouldn¡¯t dare bully me. If he did, I¡¯d have Grandpa Lin deal with him!" Qi Manlin said, rolling her eyes at Lin Mu.


    "Damn, this old man dares to call me a little rascal, outrageous, does he want a beating?" Lin Mu grumbled beside her. Of course, despite the resentment, Lin Mu didn¡¯t dare confront the old man because, in front of him, even if you¡¯re right, you¡¯ll be considered wrong since that guy never listens to reason!


    Before that old man turns eighty, Lin Mu can only obediently y the good grandson. There¡¯s no other way, strength is the only thing that speaks in front of the old man, nothing else works. Every time Lin Mu wants to resolve things with force, he has to survive at least a few dozen moves under the old man¡¯s hand before he earns the right to speak up. Truth be told, it¡¯s not easy tost dozens of moves against the old man! Lin Mu has gone fromsting one move to thirty now. Even by the time the old man turns eighty, he might not be able to beat him!


    "Haha, right, if Lin Mu that rascal dares to bully you, just tell Grandpa, and I¡¯ll deal with him for you!" Old Linughed over the phone.


    Qi Manlin knew Old Lin wouldn¡¯t call her for no reason and asked, "Grandpa Lin, is there something you need from me?"


    "Oh, haha, could you please get Lin Mu for me, that rascal has his phone turned off!" Old Lin said on the phone.


    "Alright, alright, I¡¯ll get him for you!" Qi Manlin said, casting a nce at Lin Mu and handing him the phone, "Grandpa Lin wants to talk to you!"


    Lin Mu took the phone and said, "Hey! Grandpa, what do you need from me?"


    "Hell, who¡¯s the rascal turning off his phone? Are you trying to avoid talking to your old man because you find me annoying?" Old Lin shouted over the phone, sounding nothing like the kind tone he used with Qi Manlin!


    "Hey! Grandpa, you¡¯re the one who said it, not me. Actually, I was just about to say, you really get me!" Lin Mu grinned at the phone.


    "You little punk, do you think I can¡¯t deal with you because I¡¯m not there with you? Do you believe I coulde over right now, drag you back, castrate you, and toss you to Chief of North Africa to be a duck for a year?" Old Lin roared over the phone, clearly worked up by Lin Mu¡¯s antics.


    In fact, Old Lin had long gotten used to this cheeky grandson. Over the years, this brat had given him quite a few headaches. This little rascal was the type who never learned from a beating. He¡¯d behave for a few days after getting disciplined, but then he¡¯d be back to the same old, a troublemaker for life!


    "Hey there! Grandpa, I¡¯m sorry. How could I dare not to answer your calls? You, being so wise and mighty, it¡¯s just that my phone ran out of battery and turned off. Grandpa, what can I help you with?" Lin Mu hurriedly changed the topic. The old man¡¯s temper is unpredictable, and if provoked, he might reallye over and throw Lin Mu back to Africa!


    "Just calling to let you know, Golden Wolf and Gray Wolf can¡¯t return to the country temporarily. I¡¯ve got tasks for them, which is also a form of training. You¡¯ll have to manage things on your end!" Old Lin said over the phone.


    "Damn it, what a load of crap! I¡¯m short-staffed here, and we agreed to reunite in Wancheng in a month. And now the old man says they can¡¯te. Damn it, I¡¯m so mad!" Lin Mu was frantic.


    "Old man, no, Grandpa, are you messing with me on purpose?" Lin Muined.


    "Hey, kid, so what if I am messing with you? You better do your work well over there. Within a year, I want to see your results. As for manpower, there are plenty of experts, go find them yourself!" Old Lin said, and then hung up the phone.

 Chapter 402 - 393: Bathing

    <h4>Chapter 402: Chapter 393: Bathing</h4>


    Lin Mu looked at the phone, "Damn, this unreasonable old guy! It¡¯s one thing he doesn¡¯t keep his word, but he still mes me foring. Golden Wolf and Gray Wolf must be on a very important task, otherwise why don¡¯t they even have a normal phone number? The old man has to notify personally!"


    Golden Wolf and Gray Wolf can¡¯t get here for a while, and Lin Mu can¡¯t stop the expansion of his power. Now is the prime time for his career. As the saying goes, strike while the iron is hot; he must keep pushing forward!


    Lin Mu¡¯s next target is Han Si Hai¡¯s real estatepany. For the real estatepany, Lin Mu is truly envious. It¡¯s a big, juicy opportunity. Almost all of Wancheng¡¯s projects can be contracted, be it highways, bridges, or residential buildings; they have the strength to build. With his connections in the city, grabbing this real estatepany will certainly yield a lot of projects!


    When ites to creating a real estatepany, it¡¯s not difficult. What¡¯s attractive are the capital and strength. With these, you can take on big projects. Without this kind of substantial capital and strength, you can¡¯t secure those profitable big projects!


    So Han Si Hai¡¯s special-grade real estatepany is definitely an enticing piece of meat, and the benefits it brings are unimaginable. The reason Han Si Hai¡¯s real estate appears stagnant is that he currentlycks the liquidity to revitalize it!


    Real estate is the most lucrative yet also the most costly industry within Huaxia¡¯s capital chain. All thebor and material costs for contracted projects need advance funding. Without this preliminary capital setup, even if you have the capacity to take contracts, you won¡¯t have the funds to execute them!


    Otherwise, Han Si Hai wouldn¡¯t have given up his controlling interest in the transportpany to inject capital into the real estatepany. You must realize, the transport industry is also a major money-making field; however,pared to the real estatepany, the profits are much lower!


    However, what Han Si Hai didn¡¯t foresee was Lin Mu taking advantage of this opportunity to KO him and take over his transportpany. Listedpanies have many advantages, such as massive financing potential, but the downside is that the fewer shares you hold, the less say you have!


    "Hey, police girl, here¡¯s your phone back." Lin Mu handed the phone back to Qi Manlin, annoyed at how that wonderful moment was disrupted by the old man¡¯s call - it was utterly despicable!


    "Hey girl, can I continue?" Lin Mu grinned, the desire yet to fully dissipate, and this beast actually wanted to carry on.


    Qi Manlin shot a nce at Lin Mu, "Continue my ass, go have your daydream."


    "Uh... police girl, can¡¯t we talk about this nicely? Don¡¯t change your attitude so quickly, okay? I still prefer how gentle you were just now! Tsk tsk, it was simply splendid!" Lin Mu shamelessly grinned, inching closer.


    Understandably, Qi Manlin, now fully awake, certainly wouldn¡¯t do something so absurd again. So, she pushed Lin Mu away, "Deal with it yourself!" and then briskly walked out of the room!


    "Damn, isn¡¯t this intentionally ying me? Desire that won¡¯t go up or down, just can¡¯t be extinguished. Must I suffer the agony of burning desire?" Lin Muined to Qi Manlin¡¯s retreating figure.


    But Qi Manlin didn¡¯t even bother to respond to Lin Mu and went straight back to her own room.


    "Jesus, this heartless woman...!"


    Back in her room, Qi Manlin closed the door, took off her clothes,y down on the bed intending to sleep but tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep. Her mind was filled with the shameless yet thrilling scenes with Lin Mu just moments earlier!


    When Zhou Xun saw that the rogue was none other than Lin Mu, she surprisingly didn¡¯t resist further. Instead, she naturally cooperated with Lin Mu.


    Because their rtionship had long surpassed kissing, Zhou Xun was more than willing to ept kissing Lin Mu, and she inexplicably enjoyed the process as well!


    Lin Mu had saved her many times before, which gave Zhou Xun an immense sense of security around him. After a while of kissing, Lin Mu removed the towel from Zhou Xun, as she had just finished bathing, and there was a unique fragrance on her skin!


    "Brother Lin, no... don¡¯t!" Zhou Xun blushingly said, her breathing quickening.


    "Damn, saying no at a time like this, it¡¯s gonna kill me with frustration!" Lin Mu thought to himself. Does heaven really intend to tortuously kill a talented young businessman of the new era? It¡¯s truly talent wasted by heaven!


    Seeing the terrified look in Zhou Xun¡¯s eyes, Lin Mu suddenly couldn¡¯t bring himself to pursue further. He had his principles, and within him, he had long established an unwritten rule: with Qi Manlin, Sophie, or Zhou Xun, unless they are willing, he would never force them. Convince them through virtue! Lin Mu wanted to conquer them from within!

 Chapter 403 - 394: Nighttime

    <h4>Chapter 403: Chapter 394: Nighttime</h4>


    Seeing Lin Mu¡¯s face full of disappointment, Zhou Xun felt a bit reluctant, "Brother Lin, I¡¯m... I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not ready yet!"


    Lin Mu was pained, and Zhou Xun¡¯s heart ached too. However, Zhou Xun always had a hurdle in her heart that she couldn¡¯t get over, and that hurdle was Sophie. It wasn¡¯t that Zhou Xun didn¡¯t want to give herself to Lin Mu. In fact, she very much wanted to give herself to Lin Mu perfectly. Sometimes she also wanted to find a strong shoulder to rely on, but she was scared in her heart. This fear stemmed from herck of self-confidence!


    Although she had never met Sophie, she had heard of Sophie¡¯s reputation, the famous queen of the Pearl River Delta Mall. So subconsciously, Zhou Xun wouldpare herself to President Su. Thisparison made her feel very inadequate in terms of making money and doing things. How could a mere advertising model like herpare to the charm of Wancheng¡¯smercial queen?


    Zhou Xun knew that she was in love with Lin Mu, but she felt very inferior, inferior for having nothing, no wealth, no background, and she herself was a girl without a sense of security. In such a situation, how could she dare to give herself to Lin Mu?


    It wasn¡¯t that Zhou Xun didn¡¯t trust Lin Mu, but rather she didn¡¯t trust herself. She didn¡¯t believe she couldpete with Sophie. In fact, Zhou Xun had very few demands on Lin Mu. As long as Lin Mu didn¡¯t abandon her, she would be fine. She wouldn¡¯t mind much if Lin Mu had other women. There¡¯s a kind of love in the world that reaches such depths that it¡¯s only for giving, without expecting anything in return!


    So now Zhou Xun¡¯s fear is that if she gives herself to Lin Mu, Lin Mu might not want her in the future. So now Zhou Xun has been working hard, waiting until she¡¯s sessful in her career, she will give herself to Lin Mu without hesitation, without regrets!


    But how could Lin Mu know about Zhou Xun¡¯s silly thoughts? Simrly, Zhou Xun didn¡¯t know that in Lin Mu¡¯s heart, her position was as important as Sophie¡¯s. If Lin Mu had to say who was most important, he could only think this way: Rice has its own sweetness, while buns have their own deliciousness. If he had to choose one, Lin Mu would probably have to resort to suicide!


    Because these three women arepletely different, each with their own strengths and attractions, they are all important in Lin Mu¡¯s heart. Just as rice cannot rece buns, and fried dough sticks cannot rece rice, none of them can rece each other!


    Lin Mu looked at Zhou Xun and suddenly reached out to scoop her up, carrying her out of the bathroom all the way into his room. Lin Mu ced Zhou Xun on the bed. Zhou Xun looked at Lin Mu without speaking. If Lin Mu really wanted her body, she wouldn¡¯t forcefully resist. Lin Mu had saved her several times, so it wouldn¡¯t be too much to give something back to him!


    "Hey, girl, don¡¯t look at me so conflicted. You¡¯re not ready, I can¡¯t eat you up, can I?" Lin Mu grinned and said.


    Lin Mu¡¯s smile somewhat eased the atmosphere, though he was indeed feeling ufortable below.


    "Brother Lin, I¡¯m... sorry, I¡¯m really not ready." Zhou Xun pouted, like a little girl who had done something wrong.


    Zhou Xun snuggled into Lin Mu¡¯s chest, feeling very warm, very happy, wanting to nestle in Lin Mu¡¯s embrace like this for a lifetime!


    It was a beautiful night, the silent night highlighting the two young and passionate souls; Lin Mu¡¯s long-suppressed desire was finally perfectly released!


    ...


    A week had passed, and Han Si Hai¡¯s real estatepany still hadn¡¯t alleviated its financial strain. The stock market trends kept falling non-stop. A drop in stocks meant losing money! It felt likeyers of skin were being peeled off Han Si Hai¡¯s body!


    Because of the banking incident, now for Han Si Hai, getting even a penny from the bank was harder than climbing a mountain. Wang Junhui was still quite influential in Wancheng¡¯s financial circles and had good personal rtionships with the managers of various banks. With just one call, everything could be exined, stifling Han Si Hai¡¯s attempts to secure loans from other banks!


    Actually, for Han Si Hai, this wasn¡¯t even the greatest pain. Compared to the pain Lin Mu caused him, this small injury was nothing. It could be said that Han Si Hai¡¯s hatred for Lin Mu was like a vast ocean, impossible to ever fill!


    Now Han Si Hai wanted to do everything possible to deal with Lin Mu. In his view, even if he had to lose everything, as long as Lin Mu was eliminated, it would be worth it. For Han Si Hai, this wasn¡¯t just a grudge in the business world; it was the greatest hatred of his life!


    And on Chen Shiwei¡¯s side, he was also very patient, sending people to secretly bail Han Si Hai out but still not contacting him. Chen Shiwei was waiting for the right moment!

 Chapter 404 - 395: Chen Shiwei’s Ambition

    <h4>Chapter 404: Chapter 395: Chen Shiwei¡¯s Ambition</h4>


    At an opportune moment, supporting Han Si Hai is still valuable for Chen Shiwei. Whether from Han Si Hai¡¯s real estatepany or his personal vendetta against Lin Mu, both can be utilized. Such a good pawn¡ªhow could Chen Shiwei give up?


    The lips and teeth depend on each other for survival; with Han Si Hai¡¯s downfall, although Lin Mu won¡¯t sh with me in the short term, as Lin Mu¡¯s enterprises continue to expand, even if I don¡¯t provoke Lin Mu, amercial conflict will eventually implicate me. If Lin Mu encroaches on my interests, disputes are inevitable. There are no permanent enemies, only permanent interests and conflicts!


    At this moment, inside a European-style vi in South City, Chen Shiwei, holding arge cigar, looked at the stock trends of the Han Family¡¯s real estatepany and smiled, "Aunt Wu, it¡¯s time for us to act!"


    Aunt Wu nodded, "Do we contact Han Si Hai now?"


    "Hehe, no need for him to find us; we¡¯ll go to him instead!" Chen Shiwei¡¯s deep eyes flickered with a meaningful smile.


    "Alright, Eldest Young Master, I¡¯ll prepare the car immediately!" Aunt Wu nodded and then retreated.


    Twenty minutester, Chen Shiwei¡¯s car arrived at the entrance of the Han Family¡¯s courtyard.


    "Master Si, Chen Shiwei is here," Jue Qing reported after entering the main hall from outside.


    "Chen Shiwei?" Han Si Hai furrowed his brows.


    "Yes, Chen Shiwei."


    "Let him in," Han Si Hai exhaled a puff of smoke and said.


    Jue Qing nodded and retreated. Then Chen Shiwei walked into the main hall with Aunt Wu. By this time, Han Si Hai had lost his earlier sharpness and greeted him with a smile.


    "Haha, Master Si, it¡¯s been a long time."


    "Haha, indeed, Eldest Young Master Chen, it¡¯s been a long time!"


    The twoughed and hugged each other as if they were old friends reunited!


    Han Si Hai was aware that it was Chen Shiwei who secretly arranged for someone to get him out of the police station, otherwise, he would still be suffering inside!


    "Haha, thank you for what you didst time, Eldest Young Master Chen," Han Si Hai thanked with a smile.


    Both were smart people; Chen Shiwei naturally understood what Han Si Hai was referring to and replied with a chuckle, "Master Si, you¡¯re being too polite. We¡¯ve been friends for many years after all. How could I bear to see you suffer inside? We¡¯re like brothers; at crucial times, of course, I¡¯ll lend a hand!"


    Whether it was to Han Si Hai or Chen Shiwei, both had a mental scale. They understood each other, exchanged polite words, appeared harmless on the surface, but underneath, shared a mutual interest. Except for one¡¯s own parents, no one would selflessly sacrifice for you!


    "In any case, I, Han Si Hai, still have to thank you. You know how difficult my situation istely!" Han Si Hai sighed and shook his head.


    Chen Shiwei let out a chuckle, calcting his own interests. Chen Shiwei was a man with a strong sense of possession, but his fa?ade was deeply concealed, so he would never show this dominance!


    "I am somewhat aware of your recent difficulties, Master Si, but with your vast capabilities, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to get through this hurdle!" Chen Shiwei said.


    "Haha, to be honest, Eldest Young Master Chen, my current situation is extraordinarily difficult. The stock is plummeting, on the verge of bankruptcy!" Han Si Hai said with a bitter smile.


    Though Han Si Hai wasn¡¯t as quick-witted as Chen Shiwei, he wasn¡¯t foolish either. If he were stupid, he couldn¡¯t have led the Han Family to be one of the three major families in Wancheng. Chen Shiwei¡¯s visit today wasn¡¯t out of idle curiosity; besides the real estatepany, there is probably nothing else to catch Chen Shiwei¡¯s attention!


    "Haha, if Master Si finds it difficult, I could help you out. No matter how bad, your real estatepany is worth quite a bit, right? How about this: I offer two hundred million yuan for fifty percent of yourpany¡¯s shares. In other words, we each hold half of thepany. I will cover all the project funds moving forward. You can invest that two hundred million into other industries, the real estatepany won¡¯t require a penny from you; you just wait to rake in the money!" Chen Shiwei proposed with a smiling face.


    Two hundred million for half of a real estatepany¡¯s shares is indeed not much. A conservative estimate of the value of Han Si Hai¡¯s real estatepany is five hundred million. Although the stock is falling now, the investment funds and sales performance are clear-cut. For Han Si Hai, however, seemingly without a better n, refusing means waiting for bankruptcy, while agreeing at least promises profit. Most importantly, Han Si Hai needed capital to seek revenge against Lin Mu!


    Thinking of this, as long as he could avenge himself on Lin Mu, everything else was negotiable, and he almost had no choice now. If Chen Shiwei really wanted the real estatepany, he could just wait for bankruptcy. Instead of waiting for that result, it would be more advantageous to ept the two hundred million debt now and give Chen Shiwei fifty percent of the shares!


    Chen Shiwei isn¡¯t foolish either. He knows that acquiring thepany after Han Si Hai¡¯s bankruptcy would require less money. However, what appears easy might be hard in practice, especially since Lin Mu is also waiting for Han Si Hai to go bankrupt. If a direct confrontation with Lin Mu arises, it could result in even greater losses and also offend Lin Mu. It¡¯s better to directly invest two hundred million in exchange for fifty percent of the shares, at least with Han Si Hai fronting publicly. Eventually, when Han Si Hai is out of the picture, thepany naturally bes his!


    Chen Shiwei¡¯s ambition was strong, but he wasn¡¯t greedy. He liked securing things thoroughly once acquired, never letting them slip from his grasp. This was Chen Shiwei¡¯s strength: preferring to proceed carefully, thereby prevailing step by step!


    "Haha, Master Si, there¡¯s something to consider here. Honestly, it¡¯s because of our friendship that I¡¯m offering this. Otherwise, I could wait until thepany copses and then step in; that way, the wholepany would be mine. But considering our friendship, I can¡¯t just sit idly by when you¡¯re in trouble, and only I would offer such a price. If Master Si finds this difficult, let¡¯s pretend I never said anything!" Chen Shiwei waved his hand and said.


    Han Si Hai could only smile bitterly: "Eldest Young Master Chen, what are you saying? Your kindness I, Han Si Hai, will never forget. You know, the real estatepany is my biggest dependency, but with you, Eldest Young Master Chen, co-managing it with me, I¡¯mpletely at ease. You¡¯re also aware of my current situation, Eldest Young Master. My hatred with Lin Mu has reached an irreconcble point, so you offer two hundred million, I¡¯ll give you fifty percent of the shares, no problem. However, I have another request: I no longer have any capable hands to use, I need you to provide me with a team of skilled people to deal with Lin Mu. As long as Lin Mu remains, I won¡¯t live in peace, and I¡¯m sure Eldest Young Master Chen wouldn¡¯t want to be threatened by Lin Mu, right?"

 Chapter 405 - 396: Kidnapping Two Women

    <h4>Chapter 405: Chapter 396: Kidnapping Two Women</h4>


    Chen Shiwei heard this and smiled. Han Si Hai¡¯s idea was exactly what he wanted. Providing Han with a batch of skilled men was a trivial matter. If Lin Mu could be eliminated, that would be even better, greatly benefiting his future career development. By then, having those people control Han Si Hai would be a small matter!


    Even if Han couldn¡¯t eliminate Lin Mu, it didn¡¯t matter. This would leave no ce for Han Si Hai in Wancheng. Although the real estatepany had fifty percent of Han Si Hai¡¯s shares, the one in control was himself. Chen Shiwei was confident that his mind games could definitely outwit Han Si Hai!


    Anyway, regarding this matter, regardless of the future oue, as long as Han Si Hai agrees to give him the fifty percent of shares, this matter will be greatly beneficial to Chen Shiwei. And all Han Si Hai wants is for him to provide a batch of thugs, which only requires spending some money¡ªwhere can¡¯t one find people? For money, people will die; for food, birds will perish, and under heavy rewards, there will be brave men!


    "Since Master Si is straightforward, I will also be straightforward. I agree to provide you with a batch of experts. That¡¯s not a problem. I just worry that Master Si¡¯s actions might be too loud and alert the police, so this matter must be kept secret!" Chen Shiwei said.


    Han Si Hai nodded, "Rest assured, Eldest Young Master Chen, I, Han Si Hai, still understand the code of the underworld!"


    "Haha, good, since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll transfer the money as soon as the shares are transferred to me. As for the manpower, I will deploy them over immediately for you tomand. Their skills are no worse than your subordinates!" Chen Shiwei said, standing up.


    Han Si Hai also stood up with a smile, "Then I, Han Si Hai, must thank Eldest Young Master Chen in advance!"


    The two shared a friendly hug and then Han Si Hai walked Chen Shiwei to the door. Han Si Hai and Jue Qing returned to the living room of the quadrangle courtyard.


    "Master Si, giving fifty percent of the real estatepany¡¯s shares to Chen Shiwei, isn¡¯t that too good a deal for him?" Jue Qing asked.


    Han Si Hai sat on the bench and sighed, "We have no other choice now. We are in a weak position, and at this moment, we have no right to ask for so much. Only Chen Shiwei has the power to help us now. If we don¡¯t agree, we¡¯ll end up suffering ourselves. He canpletely acquire the real estatepany after it goes bankrupt. In that case, it¡¯s better to give money for fifty percent of the shares directly, and with help, we can still seek revenge on Lin Mu!"


    Speaking of revenge, Han Si Hai emitted a murderous aura from head to toe. This predicament was all caused by that fool Lin Mu, and Jue Qing also exuded a murderous aura, remembering the former four Hunter brothers, of whom he was the only one left. Such deep hatred, how could it not be avenged?


    "Master Si, how do we n this operation?" Jue Qing asked eagerly, impatient to deal with Lin Mu.


    Han Si Hai clenched his fists, his veins popping, "Once Chen Shiwei¡¯s men are transferred here, we¡¯ll take action. This time, it¡¯s either him or me!"


    In the evening, Chen Shiwei indeed sent over thirty experts to Han Si Hai. They were inner disciples from Martial Arts Sects and Families, on par with the experts from the Zhao and Wei families. Even if they were slightly inferior, the difference wasn¡¯t significant!


    From Chen Shiwei¡¯s deployment of men for Han Si Hai, it was evident that Chen hoped Han could eliminate Lin Mu and continue to survive in weakness, because Lin Mu was truly terrifying!


    These thirty experts gathered at his Han Family Mansion, and Han Si Hai made brief arrangements, splitting with Jue Qing into two groups. Jue Qing led one group, and Han Si Hai led another, starting their operations separately!


    Before the action, Han Si Hai had already prepared an emergency n. The first targets were the two women around Lin Mu, Qi Manlin and Zhou Xun. As for Xiong Xiaoxiao, he didn¡¯t include her in his n. He didn¡¯t want to provoke her terrifying brother, Xiong Jian, which would only give Lin Mu an additional ally if Xiong Jian was angered!


    Half an hourter, Jue Qing and Han Si Hai¡¯s two cars stopped respectively at the Public Security Bureau and the advertisingpany¡¯s entrance. Before the action, everything was ready. As soon as Qi Manlin and Zhou Xun appeared, they would be immediately captured and put into the cars!


    Inside the police station, Qi Manlin tidied up briefly, got off work, and drove out of the station. Han Si Hai sat in the passenger seat of the minivan, gesturing to his men to follow her.


    This time Han Si Hai was gambling with his life, determined to carry out this n, regardless of the consequences. So after Qi Manlin drove a short distance from the police station, Han Si Hai¡¯s minivan immediately overtook her, forcing Qi Manlin¡¯s police car to stop by the roadside.


    Qi Manlin¡¯s police car was forced to stop, but before she could react to what was happening, several masked men with bare chests, bald heads, tattoos, and thick gold chains hanging around their necks, agilely exited the minivan. Before Qi Manlin could react, her car door was opened, and she was directly dragged into the minivan!


    The whole process took less than thirty seconds, indicating the efficiency of this group. Qi Manlin struggled as she was dragged into the car, catching sight of Han Si Hai in the passenger seat!


    "Han Si Hai, what do you want to do? You want to kidnap a cop?" Qi Manlin calmly shouted.


    Han Si Hai looked coldly at Qi Manlin, "And what if I kidnap? I have nothing to lose now, why should I be afraid of this? I told you long ago, even a cornered dog will leap over a wall. me Lin Mu, not me. Lin Mu forced me into this. Not only do you have to die this time, but Lin Mu also has to die. So you don¡¯t have to worry, there¡¯s someone to apany you in death, haha!"


    Han Si Hai¡¯s n was to use Qi Manlin and Zhou Xun as leverage to force Lin Mu into submission and fall into his trap. Then, after eliminating Lin Mu, he would kill the two women to silence them. This was Han Si Hai¡¯s desperate means!


    It seems that Han Si Hai was truly cornered, like a desperate dog driven to extremes. He had no retreat; it¡¯s either Lin Mu¡¯s death or his own. The world was not big enough for both of them!


    "Han Si Hai, I tell you... mmm... mmm!"


    As Qi Manlin was speaking, a masked man beside her taped her mouth shut, and the car drove directly to Han¡¯s mansion!


    At another location, the advertisingpany entrance, Jue Qing led his team to the Zhou Xun Company. After Zhou Xun finished shooting an advertisement, she appeared at the entrance, and from the side of the road, two men from a minivan immediately seized her, without saying a word. Zhou Xun, unlike Qi Manlin, was terrified and asked,


    "Who are you people?"


    Jue Qing nced at Zhou Xun, said nothing more, signaled his men, who immediately taped Zhou Xun¡¯s mouth, and then the car drove toward the Han Family Mansion.


    Jue Qing and Han Si Hai returned to the Han Family Mansion one after the other. Zhou Xun and Qi Manlin were each taken into separate rooms, tied back to back, and guarded by one thug!


    "Manlin, what is going on?" Zhou Xun asked Qi Manlin fearfully inside the room.

 Chapter 406 - 397: Threatening Lin Mu

    <h4>Chapter 406: Chapter 397: Threatening Lin Mu</h4>


    "Sister Xiaoxun, we were caught by Han Si Hai¡¯s people. It seems they want to deal with Lin Mu!" Compared to Zhou Xun, Qi Manlin was much calmer.


    "So what should we do?"


    "Don¡¯t worry, Brother Lin wille to save us, rest assured!" Qi Manlinforted, having gone through several such experiences, Qi Manlin was no longer panicking. She knew that the more panicked one gets, the more they mess up their n.


    Zhou Xun nodded and said, "Brother Lin, he won¡¯t be in trouble, right?"


    "He won¡¯t. I know that bastard is the toughest. He¡¯s always the one dealing with others, and no one dares to deal with him!" Qi Manlin said.


    In fact, Qi Manlin was not very sure in her heart. Since Han Si Hai captured them, it was certainly to threaten Lin Mu. If Lin Mu was caught in a dilemma, it would be hard to handle.


    The only thing that could be done now was to ensure that Lin Mu was not threatened by Han Si Hai. If Lin Mu wasn¡¯t threatened, he could deal with these people in no time!


    Outside the room, Han Si Hai made some arrangements, took out his phone, and called Lin Mu. Lin Mu was at the Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion ying cards with Earth Wolf and the others. Seeing the call, Lin Mu, with a cigarette in his mouth, took the call with one hand while holding his cards with the other, "Hello, who¡¯s this?"


    "Hehe, it¡¯s me! Lin Mu." Han Si Hai¡¯s sinisterughter came from the phone.


    Lin Mu frowned slightly with the phone in hand, sensing a hint of a bad omen, "Han Si Hai?!"


    "Hehe, that¡¯s right, it¡¯s me. You¡¯ve been quite full of yourselftely!" Han Si Hai said coldly on the other end.


    Lin Mu faintly heard the threat in Han Si Hai¡¯sughter, tossed his cards aside, and stood up, saying, "Speak up, what do you want?"


    "Lin Mu, since we¡¯ve reached a point where we can¡¯t coexist, today should be the day for a one-time settlement. Your two women Qi Manlin and Zhou Xun are now in my hands. Do you want to save them? Hehe." Han Si Hai sneered.


    Hearing this, Lin Mu got furious immediately, damn men should confront face-to-face with knives, how could women be used as shields? Besides, Lin Mu was always emotionally driven and loyal, and these women could be considered his reverse scale, untouchable by anyone. Whoever touches them must die!


    "Han Si Hai, if you¡¯re a man, show some manliness. Kill or chop me directly if you want. y any game, and I¡¯ll apany you to the end. But what kind of thing are you toy hands on women!" Lin Mu cursed excitedly.


    "Hahaha, hearing your excited voice puts me at ease. It seems like you¡¯re quite concerned about your women, huh! Well then, if you don¡¯t want them dead,e to my ce within half an hour. Remember, only you alone, no one else. Otherwise, get ready to collect your women¡¯s corpses!" Han Si Hai said coldly. As long as the two women were important to Lin Mu, they were equivalent to two free shields.


    As long as he yed these two good cards well, dealing with Lin Mu would be easy. He could kill him at will. Otherwise, letting his two women die would inflict immense suffering and distress on Lin Mu!


    "Alright, I¡¯lle over right away. Remember, if you dare harm them, I¡¯ll make your whole family apany you in death!" Lin Mu said coldly.


    Now Lin Mu had murderous intentions, with no hint of joking. Lin Mu rarely showed this demeanor, indicating he was already in a state of fury.


    "Hehe, trying to scare me, huh? Let me tell you, I grew up scared. Remember, you¡¯re not allowed to bring anyone over, only you alone! "Han Si Hai sneered, knowing Lin Mu had many experts under him, Han Si Hai was cautious!


    Lin Mu didn¡¯t say anything else and hung up the phone!


    "Chief, what¡¯s going on?" Earth Wolf noticed something was off and asked.


    "The policewoman and the big star got kidnapped by Han Si Hai. I have to go over right now!" Lin Mu said coldly.


    "Damn, that old bastard must have a death wish. I¡¯ll take the brothers and wipe him out!" Earth Wolf said furiously.


    Lin Mu waved his hand, "No need. Han Si Hai only allows me alone to go over. If you all go together, they¡¯ll be in even more danger. Wait at home for my news!"


    After saying that, Lin Mu didn¡¯t dare to waste any more time, left the Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion, and drove towards the Han Family Mansion. On the way, Lin Mu called Sophie,


    "Feifei, something happened, Manlin was taken by Han Si Hai and his people!"


    "I already know." Sophie said calmly over the phone.


    "How do you know?" Lin Mu furrowed his brow and asked puzzledly.


    "Well, I also just got the news, was about to tell you! Han Si Hai is after Manlin and that girl named Zhou Xun!" Sophie exined over the phone.


    Lin Mu looked anxious because these two girls were very important to him!


    "If you knew, why didn¡¯t you stop it?" Lin Mu asked harshly, thinking Sophie could have had the chance to stop it.


    "Stop it? If Han Si Hai isn¡¯t eliminatedpletely, it will never be stopped. Since that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s better to take this opportunity to eliminate Han Si Hai. This is an opportunity, you have to grasp it fairly, and don¡¯t think I don¡¯t care about Manlin. In fact, I¡¯m even more worried about her than you are. We¡¯ve been like sisters since childhood..."


    Thinking about what Sophie said, Lin Mu realized she wasn¡¯t wrong. Even if they could stop it this time, there was no guarantee they could stop it next time! To resolve this, they had to deal with the root cause, which was to eliminate Han Si Hai. Once Han Si Hai was eliminated, such things wouldn¡¯t happen again!


    "Sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have spoken so loudly just now!" Lin Mu softened his tone and said.


    "Haha, it¡¯s okay. This time it¡¯s up to you, just remember, Han Si Hai¡¯s people are quite strong as well," Sophieughed softly on the phone.


    "Okay, I understand, I¡¯ll be careful!"


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Mu sped up towards Han Si Hai¡¯s courtyard!


    Since Sophie had gotten the news beforehand, it showed she had someone among Han Si Hai¡¯s people. At the very least, this was better than nothing, but even so, Lin Mu didn¡¯t dare to rx even a bit!


    It only took about ten minutes for Lin Mu¡¯s car to pull up at the entrance of the Han family courtyard. Lin Mu opened the car door and got out, walking directly into the courtyard, only to see two special guards standing at the gate. Looking at the two special guards, Lin Mu frowned, "They¡¯re actually experts?"


    With Lin Mu¡¯s extraordinary Seventh Sense, he could sense that the Han Family Mansion wasn¡¯t just emitting one strong aura, but several powerful ones. Lin Mu frowned. Where did Han Si Hai get so many experts? Could Han Si Hai still have a powerful hidden card?

 Chapter 407 - 398: Lin Mu’s Plan

    <h4>Chapter 407: Chapter 398: Lin Mu¡¯s n</h4>


    At this moment, Lin Mu couldn¡¯t afford to think much, looked at the two security guards at the door, "Where¡¯s Han Si Hai?"


    "Follow us!" one of the security guards said, leading Lin Mu into the courtyard.


    In front of the entrance to the main hall of the courtyard, Han Si Hai sat on a chair, with Jue Qing standing beside him. On the walkways on both sides of the courtyard stood about thirty men in ck, all experts from various martial arts schools!


    Lin Mu tantly ignored the masters on either side and red at Han Si Hai, "I ask you, where are the hostages you took?"


    "Haha, don¡¯t be so anxious, they are safe and sound, don¡¯t worry!" Han Si Hai sneered, casually putting a cigarette to his lips while Jue Qing beside him took out a lighter to light it for him.


    "Release them, I¡¯ll y whatever you want with you. This matter has nothing to do with them. You are at least a man, let¡¯s solve men¡¯s affairs on the spot! How about that?" Lin Mu said ring at Han Si Hai.


    "Heh, it has nothing to do with them? They are your women, aren¡¯t they? And they own shares in the transportationpany, right? Sorry, today I¡¯m not interested in ying any games with you, my aim today is to take your life, giving you two choices: either you die or your women die!" Han Si Hai sneered.


    Lin Mu chuckled, "I admit you have quite a few experts here, but do you think these people can take my life here? Then you¡¯re underestimating me too much, aren¡¯t you?"


    "That¡¯s right, today I¡¯m determined to keep your life here. I know your martial arts are amazing, but don¡¯t forget, your women are in my hands. If you dare to resist, sorry to say, those two women might not see the sun tomorrow!" Han Si Hai puffed out a thick cloud of smoke.


    Lin Mu finally understood; tonight Han Si Hai was ying for keeps. He would stop at nothing to kill Lin Mu, and this was the decisive moment. For both of them, tonight it was either you die or I perish!


    Lin Mu picked his nose, took a deep breath to relieve his stress, and put a cigarette in his mouth. This was indeed a difficult situation; Qi Manlin and Zhou Xun were in Han Si Hai¡¯s hands. Although he himself wasn¡¯t afraid to fight Han Si Hai to the death, the moment he made a move, Qi Manlin and Zhou Xun might get hurt!


    "I can consider your request, but I need to see them both!" Lin Mu exhaled a puff of smoke.


    "Heh, sure, someone bring those two girls up here!" Han Si Hai said while sitting in his chair.


    Two security guards escorted Qi Manlin and Zhou Xun out from the main hall. Lin Mu saw the two women with their hands tied behind their backs, looking pitiful and helpless!


    "Brother Lin!" Qi Manlin and Zhou Xun cried out almost in unison.


    "Damn,dies, how could you be so careless? Look at this, what should we do now? End up in someone else¡¯s hands!" Lin Mu exhaled a puff of smoke, jokingly disregarding those security guards.


    Only Lin Mu could say such things in such a dangerous situation, though perhaps no one else could understand the immense psychological pressure Lin Mu was under at that moment!


    Han Si Hai sat in his chair, exhaling a puff of smoke, "So, you see both of them, safe and sound. Make a choice, will you exchange your life for theirs, or will you watch them die?"


    "Heh, I certainly can¡¯t just watch two beautiful girls die for me. Then the world would have two less great beauties. I have a question; after I¡¯m dead, how will you prove you won¡¯t harm them?" Lin Mu asked with a grin.


    Han Si Hai indeed had no intention of sparing Qi Manlin and Zhou Xun. He nned to kill Lin Mu first and then immediately take out Qi Manlin and Zhou Xun, leaving none alive!


    "Heh, sorry, in this situation, you don¡¯t have a choice. You only get to choose whether you die or they die. There¡¯s no time left, hurry up and make a decision!" Han Si Hai sneered.


    Lin Mu exhaled a puff of smoke and cast his gaze at Qi Manlin and Zhou Xun. The two women frowned, biting their lips, shaking their heads earnestly at Lin Mu. At this moment, Lin Mu focused his gaze on the two security guards behind them!


    As a battle-hardened Wolf Fang Special Forces King, Lin Mu¡¯s thinking was extremely meticulous and calm. He suddenly noticed something unusual about the security guard behind Qi Manlin because his expression clearly suggested something to Lin Mu. Furthermore, he discreetly handed a very small de to Qi Manlin. After receiving the de, Qi Manlin was visibly surprised, but she didn¡¯t show it. At that moment, everyone was tense, and the slightest disturbance could immediately spark a melee.


    With the extraordinary predictive power of his Seventh Sense, Lin Mu could conclude that the security guard beside Qi Manlin was likely an undercover under Sophie. Lin Mu had to admire Sophie now; Su¡¯s Great Enterprise¡¯s strength was truly formidable, and their intelligence system was pervasive, with her eyes everywhere!


    "Hey! You twodies are really lucky in this life, meeting a man willing to die for you." Lin Mu grinned.


    "Brother Lin, don¡¯t do it, if you die, I won¡¯t live either!" Zhou Xun said, her eyes welling with tears.


    Of course, Zhou Xun still didn¡¯t know the situation, but now Qi Manlin was much calmer, at least knowing the person behind her was on their side!


    "Stop talking nonsense, after I¡¯m dead, you two better live well for me. If you find a good man, quickly marry him, don¡¯t waste your youth because of me! Lin Mu said, puffing out smoke aimlessly.


    "No, you can¡¯t leave me!"


    "Damn, girl, if I don¡¯t die, how can you get out alive?" Lin Mu smiled, turning his gaze to Han Si Hai, "Since I can¡¯t survive, I also want to die by my own woman¡¯s hands, okay?"


    Han Si Hai looked at Lin Mu and hesitated, knowing full well Lin Mu¡¯s martial arts prowess, fearing Lin Mu might pull some trick!


    "Heh, if you don¡¯t even agree to this, I can only assume you¡¯re bluffing. After killing me, you¡¯d kill my two women too. In that case, I might as well put up a fight! So, what¡¯s it going to be? Do you agree or not?" Lin Mu asked again.


    In fact, Lin Mu had long figured out Han Si Hai¡¯s mind. As long as Han Si Hai agreed to him, with Zhou Xun by his side, he could at least protect her from harm. As for Qi Manlin, the security guard behind her would surely protect her too. Lin Mu had a keen eye; he could tell the security guard behind Qi Manlin was highly skilled!


    Han Si Hai pondered for a while, naturally unable to let Lin Mu choose to resist, as that would be unfavorable to him. So Han Si Hai nodded, "Fine, I agree, but you better not pull any tricks, or she dies!" Han Si Hai pointed to Qi Manlin beside him!

 Chapter 408 - 399: The Final Battle

    <h4>Chapter 408: Chapter 399: The Final Battle</h4>


    "Haha, don¡¯t worry, both girls are equally important to me!" Lin Mu chuckled.


    Han Si Hai signaled to the man behind Zhou Xun, and the man untied the rope from Zhou Xun¡¯s wrists and handed the dagger to Zhou Xun!


    "Go ahead!" the man gave Zhou Xun a push and said.


    Zhou Xun, holding the dagger, looked at Lin Mu and slowly walked towards him.


    With an indifferent expression, Lin Mu waved to Zhou Xun, "Girl, hurry up and make a move!"


    In Han Si Hai¡¯s eyes, Lin Mu¡¯s indifferent expression was just a pretense of calmness in the face of death to relieve his tension, but in reality, Lin Mu was confident he could ensure Zhou Xun¡¯s safety!


    You want me dead? Dream on, fool!


    Given Han Si Hai¡¯s personality, Lin Mu certainly understood that even if he didn¡¯t resist and got killed, Han Si Hai wouldn¡¯t spare Qi Manlin and Zhou Xun. Han Si Hai wasn¡¯t a fool; Qi Manlin¡¯s identity as a Bureau Chief meant that if he let her go, there would be no way she would spare Han Si Hai in the future.


    Zhou Xun stood in front of Lin Mu, tears in her eyes, and said, "Brother Lin, you should leave quickly, don¡¯t worry about me!"


    "Hey! Silly girl, if I leave, who will save you?" Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "Using your life to save mine, I would rather die myself. Brother Lin, if you¡¯re really going to do this, then I¡¯ll go first!" Zhou Xun said, and with that, she raised the dagger and moved to stab herself in the abdomen.


    "Damn, this girl is really ruthless to herself!"


    Lin Mu cursed inwardly, not expecting Zhou Xun to do such a thing. But from this act, it was clear that his importance in Zhou Xun¡¯s heart surpassed even her own life.


    If she didn¡¯t love Lin Mu deeply, how could she take such action? In these circumstances, it was definitely not Zhou Xun putting on a show. Thinking of this, Lin Mu¡¯s heart warmed. The more Zhou Xun behaved this way, the more Lin Mu couldn¡¯t let his beloved be harmed in any way!


    In a split second, Lin Mu darted in front of Zhou Xun, grabbed her wrist, and took away the dagger, pulling Zhou Xun into his embrace effortlessly!


    "Hey! Silly girl, how could Brother Lin bear to let you die?" Lin Mu said, gently patting Zhou Xun¡¯s hair.


    Zhou Xun snuggled into Lin Mu¡¯s embrace, eyes brimming with tears, "Brother Lin, I don¡¯t want you to die, I can¡¯t live without you!"


    "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t die, and neither will you. I won¡¯t let you leave me. We haven¡¯t gotten married or had kids yet!" Lin Mu grinned.


    Damn, thinking about getting married and having kids at a time like this, Lin Mu is really something special!


    Han Si Hai frowned at the unexpected turn of events, and shouted to his men, "Take him out for me!"


    Upon the boss¡¯smand, a thug beside Lin Mu raised a de and came chopping at Lin Mu. Lin Mu sneered, swiftly turned with Zhou Xun in his arms, and delivered a continuous heart-piercing kick towards the oing thug, sending him flying.


    "Damn it!" Han Si Hai roared and charged towards Qi Manlin, intent on taking action against her.


    But before Han Si Hai could reach, the bodyguard standing behind Qi Manlin suddenly kicked Han Si Hai in the chest.


    Han Si Hai never imagined that there was an undercover agent within his own ranks,pletely caught off guard and full of regret.


    Lin Mu looked at the situation and deduced that Sophie would never gamble with Qi Manlin¡¯s life. Sure enough, Han Si Hai was ambushed by Sophie¡¯s undercover agent. The person kicked Han Si Hai and shielded Qi Manlin behind him. Han Si Hai¡¯s eyes almost popped out in anger as he red at the special guard in front of Qi Manlin, shouting, "Jue Qing, take him out for me! I¡¯ll deal with Qi Manlin!"


    Jue Qingplied and rushed towards the person. Lin Mu knew that the person couldn¡¯t hold out for long, so he quickly guarded Zhou Xun and moved towards Qi Manlin¡¯s side!


    Soon, Jue Qing and the special guard were engaged inbat, while Han Si Hai aimed towards Qi Manlin. Upon seeing this, Lin Mu swiftly embraced Zhou Xun¡¯s slender waist, leaped up, and delivered a flying kick to intercept Han Si Hai¡¯s attack towards Qi Manlin. Bear in mind, Han Si Hai was a formidable opponent, and had that blownded on Qi Manlin, it could have been fatal or caused serious injury!


    Lin Mu¡¯s inner strength was indeed overwhelmingly aggressive. With one arm holding Zhou Xun, he could easily maneuver to Qi Manlin¡¯s front. As long as the two girls were by his side, Lin Mu could ensure their safetypletely. To harm them, one would have to defeat Lin Mu first, but in this world, it¡¯s hard for Han Si Hai to find someone capable of conquering Lin Mu!


    "Hey! Ladies, please retreat to the hall, it¡¯s dangerous here, be careful not to get hurt!" Lin Mu stood in front and grinned, seeming more rxed.


    "Brother Lin, be careful!" Zhou Xun and Qi Manlin said simultaneously as they retreated into the hall.


    After Zhou Xun and Qi Manlin retreated to a safe ce, Lin Mu¡¯s entire demeanor turned murderous, ring intently at Han Si Hai, who also red back fiercely ¡ª the life-and-death battle was about tomence!


    Meanwhile, Sophie¡¯s undercover was locked in battle with Jue Qing. The bodyguard on Sophie¡¯s side was indeed an expertly chosen ace, holding his own against Jue Qing. As such, all other fighters gathered around Han Si Hai, preparing to face Lin Mu together!


    Over thirty top fighters, plus Han Si Hai, Lin Mu has his work cut out for him. Yet, in Lin Mu¡¯s dictionary, the word "fear" doesn¡¯t exist!


    Lin Mu stood there coldly, took off his shirt, revealing his perfect bronze skin. At this moment, Lin Mu resembled a bloodthirsty wild wolf ¡ª no, he was clearly the Wolf King of the North African battlefield, exuding ferocity and defiance!


    "All together, take him down!" Han Si Hai waved his hand, leading more than thirty top fighters to surround Lin Mu.


    Lin Mu roared, swinging his fists as he charged forward. Within seconds, both sides were locked inbat, one against thirty ¡ª the disparity in strength was evident. Yet, Lin Mu showed no fear, an elusive smirk ying on his lips! In the past, he¡¯d taken on a hundred alone and managed to capture the leader of the East Japan ck Dragon Association, Yamamoto Isoroku, barehanded. Now, no matter how powerful Han Si Hai was, he couldn¡¯t escape the fate of defeat!


    Lin Mu¡¯s figure darted among the crowd, attacking and counterattacking, his moves unpredictable like a wild wolf hunting fearlessly among a flock of sheep. This time, Lin Mu had no restraint, utilizing brutal techniques because Han Si Hai had crossed Lin Mu¡¯s bottom line!

 Chapter 409 - 400: Killing Han Si Hai

    <h4>Chapter 409: Chapter 400: Killing Han Si Hai</h4>


    Yes, the enraged Lin Mu is a fierce wolf, a ruthless wolf. This is also the true meaning of Lin Mu forming the Wolf Fang Special Forces Corps in North Africa back in the day¡ªwild, untamed, as if all things in the world are destined to be his prey!


    Meanwhile, Qi Manlin and Zhou Xun are holding hands tightly in the hall, watching the intense fight outside the courtyard. At this moment, both of them are equally worried about Lin Mu¡¯s safety. They wish they could rush out and help him, but they know that if they did, it would only add to Lin Mu¡¯s troubles pointlessly!


    "Manlin, with so many people on Han Si Hai¡¯s side, do you think Brother Lin can handle them?" Zhou Xun said, clutching Qi Manlin¡¯s hand tightly.


    "No problem, Lin Mu is so powerful that even with more people, it¡¯s not an issue! I believe in him!" Qi Manlin nodded vigorously as she spoke, but she was merely consoling Zhou Xun. In truth, she wasn¡¯t sure either, for the opponent¡¯s strength was considerable.


    Inside the Han Family Mansion, Lin Mu was still maneuvering against Han Si Hai and his numerous masters. Though Lin Mu was alone, he wasn¡¯t at a disadvantage at all; in fact, he had Han Si Hai and over thirty masters struggling to keep up!


    Bam bam bam bam! Lin Mu unleashed his ghost-like Continuous Heart-piercing Kick, with merciless speed sending five or six people flying. These kicks found a breakthrough, as Lin Mu¡¯s figure moved nimbly among the crowd, and soon another group of high-level masters fell to the ground like straw!


    Seeing this, Han Si Hai widened his eyes and attacked Lin Mu with his fist and de. Lin Mu sneered, reached out to grab Han Si Hai¡¯s knife de, but two more fierce men attacked from behind, forcing Lin Mu to split his efforts. However, Lin Mu¡¯s bare hand grip left Han Si Hai¡¯s de helpless. Han Si Hai jerked fiercely, but Lin Mu pressed forward, punching Han Si Hai in the chest so hard he almost spat out old blood but strained to hold it in. Then, Lin Mu stepped forward and sped Han Si Hai¡¯s throat!


    Han Si Hai, eyes wide and his face flushed, veins bulging on his forehead, suddenly pressed the de in his hand, which split open to reveal a small dagger. As it turns out, his de was specially made, containing a double de. Han Si Hai swiftly drew the dagger and stabbed toward Lin Mu, and Lin Mu, unaware of the de¡¯s peculiarity and too close to react!


    Bam! Just as Han Si Hai¡¯s dagger was an inch from Lin Mu¡¯s stomach, a bullet suddenly shot to Han Si Hai¡¯s forehead, and bright red blood sttered forth! In that split second, Lin Mu reacted, forcefully blocking Han Si Hai¡¯s dagger! Then, he kicked Han Si Hai, sending him flying backward.


    The next second, Han Si Hai¡¯s hovering body hung in the air, a mouthful of old blood spewing out under the afternoon sunlight, resembling a brilliant rainbow!


    Lin Mu turned his head to see Qi Manlin standing in the hall, holding a small pistol-like lighter, gasping heavily, looking at Han Si Hai lying in a pool of blood. A subtle smile appeared on Lin Mu¡¯s face!


    Had it not been for Qi Manlin¡¯s timely intervention, the consequences would have been dire! Who would have thought that this seemingly clumsy, big-breasted policewoman had such finesse, hiding a lighter gun so skillfully that even Han Si Hai¡¯s search couldn¡¯t find it.


    At this point, Qi Manlin was still standing motionless, not having recovered. She instinctively reacted when she saw Han Si Hai suddenly brandishing a dagger, drawing out her gun and shooting Han Si Hai without a second thought, causing him to copse in a pool of blood!


    Elsewhere, Jue Qing was still fighting with the undercover agent. Since Jue Qing had sustained severe internal injuries from a previous encounter with Lin Mu, the injuries were not healed, and he finally sumbed to the undercover agent. The undercover agent kicked him in the stomach, causing him to vomit blood violently, nearly severing his intestines.


    Just then, several Jinbei Wuling vehicles suddenly appeared at the gate of the Han Family Mansion. It turned out that Earth Wolf and the others came, worried that Lin Mu might suffer losses and came to the rescue, bringing a group of people, densely surrounding Han Si Hai¡¯s over thirty henchmen.


    Upon seeing their two lynchpins, Han Si Hai and Jue Qing, taken down by the opponents and knowing full well that continuing the fight would lead to total defeat, these henchmen simply dropped their des and iron rods, raised their hands, and surrendered.


    After a fierce struggle, Han Si Hai was taken down by thebined efforts of Lin Mu and Qi Manlin, Jue Qing was severely injured by the undercover agent, and Han Si Hai¡¯s influence was silenced in Wancheng!


    In the hall, Zhou Xun rushed out, throwing herself into Lin Mu¡¯s arms and crying. Among them, Zhou Xun felt the most insecure, while Qi Manlin holstered the gun, standing in the hall. After all, she is the Chief of the Public Security Bureau, so she had to appear strong, unlike Zhou Xun, who acted like a young girl who threw herself into Lin Mu¡¯s arms!


    But women are inherently fragile, right? Even if she¡¯s strong, she¡¯s still a woman. At this moment, didn¡¯t Qi Manlin want to throw herself into Lin Mu¡¯s chest, shed some tears, and feel that warm embrace?


    Nheless, Qi Manlin¡¯s rationality overpowered her emotions, and although she wanted to, she refrained from doing what Zhou Xun did.


    "Hey! Xiaoxun, don¡¯t cry, everything is okay now!" Lin Mu patted Zhou Xun¡¯s back as he said.


    Zhou Xun cried for a while in Lin Mu¡¯s chest, slowly turning into sobs, "Brother Lin, I¡¯m scared to leave you. Without you, I don¡¯t know who else can protect me."


    "Haha, silly girl, how could I leave you? Alright, I promise to protect you for life!" Lin Mu grinned.


    Lin Mu stroked Qi Manlin¡¯s hair, looking at the motionless Qi Manlin beside him, beckoning, "Police flower sister, why don¡¯t youe here and let mefort you too?"


    "Pfft, keep dreaming!" Qi Manlin waved dismissively with an indifferent expression, then walked out of the hall.


    Han Si Hai is dead; it was Qi Manlin who killed him, and that is undisputed. This case was ssified as a kidnapping case by the police, with Jue Qing and over thirty masters all taken to the police station, facing two to ten years in prison!


    The next day, this incident stirred a great wave in Wancheng, as the renowned Han Si Hai, one of the big three in Wancheng, was executed for kidnapping. To Wancheng City Citizens, this might just be a tale for amusement, as they are far removed from such high-level matters!

 Chapter 410 - 401: The Power of Chen Shiwei

    <h4>Chapter 410: Chapter 401: The Power of Chen Shiwei</h4>


    And in the underground world of Wancheng, as well as on both sides of thew, the fact that Lin Mu took down Han Si Hai has caused quite a stir. From then on, in the underground world of Wancheng, Lin Mu¡¯s reputation soared. Taking on Han Si Hai and over thirty experts single-handedly isn¡¯t something an ordinary person can do. Now, Lin Mu has be a legendary figure in the underground world!


    With famees followers, so many gangs havee to admire and join under Lin Mu¡¯smand. Of course, Lin Mu¡¯s priority in recruitment is personal character and psychological quality; he doesn¡¯t take cunning scoundrels. It¡¯s better to have none than to have bad ones!


    With this battle, Lin Mu haspletely made a name for himself in the underground world of Wancheng. As people keep joining, Lin Mu¡¯s manpower has significantly increased, filling the previouslycking areas! However, this is still not enough for Lin Mu¡¯s ultimate ambition to unify the world. As his business continues to develop, the Flying Dragon Group still needs more fresh blood!


    One morning, on the ny-ninth floor of the Yunhai Mansion, in the president¡¯s office, Lin Mu was sitting face to face with his beautiful CEO Sophie. Lin Mu was living the high life recently, having hogged all the limelight. Lin Mu had almost divided all the properties left by Han Si Hai, so now Lin Mu was somewhat like a wealthy lord, literally rolling in money.


    "Wow Feifei, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so farsighted. You actually nted people under Han Si Hai¡¯s nose, though Han Si Hai wasn¡¯t simple either, having so many experts under him!" Lin Mu unceremoniously grabbed a piece of pastry, acting as if he were at home, without the slightest politeness.


    "Haha, those weren¡¯t Han Si Hai¡¯s people, they were Chen Shiwei¡¯s!" Sophie replied with a graceful smile.


    "Chen Shiwei¡¯s people?"


    "That¡¯s right, you didn¡¯t know, Han Si Hai¡¯s real estatepany was already handed over to Chen Shiwei in exchange for those thirty-plus experts, and of course Chen Shiwei also gave Han Si Hai that two billion in funds. With Han Si Hai dead, the entire real estatepany is nowpletely controlled by Chen Shiwei!" Sophie said.


    Lin Mu frowned, realizing why the real estatepany¡¯s stock was gradually recovering. It turns out there was such a story behind it. With Chen Shiwei¡¯s current experience, taking over a real estatepany midway is not too much of a challenge!


    Got to say, Sophie is quite foresighted. If it weren¡¯t for Sophie arranging an undercover under Chen Shiwei, who knows what kind of perilous situation might have arisen!


    "And there¡¯s another important thing. It¡¯s heard that Chen Shiwei newly recruited two veteran strongmen as enforcers, probably targeting you, so you need to be cautious!"


    "Oh?" Lin Mu was startled again; Chen Shiwei¡¯s ns were never revealed to the outside world. Sophie, as a business queen, indeed had unique means, having grasped Chen Shiwei¡¯s moves so clearly.


    Lin Mu stroked his stubble, saying, "Looks like that old fox Chen Shiwei is not honest!"


    "Haha, I¡¯ve said before, Chen Shiwei is no simple character. His actual power is nothing like what he shows on the surface. Chen Shiwei likes to hide, preferring to y dumb to eat the tiger. The most crucial thing is Chen Shiwei likes to use his brain, unlike Han Si Hai, who is just a martial brute!" Sophie chuckled softly.


    Chen Shiwei is indeed not simple. Lin Mu had perceived this long ago. Not only does he like to hide his strength, but he also likes to endure, never showing his emotions on his face. You can never guess what he¡¯s thinking, and that¡¯s the scariest part!


    The easiest enemies to deal with are those whose psyche you can easily understand, like Han Si Hai, and clearly, Chen Shiwei isn¡¯t one of those; he hides deeply!


    Thinking back now, evenparing Chen Shiwei¡¯s and Han Si Hai¡¯s previous forces, Chen Shiwei had long surpassed Han Si Hai. However, initially, Chen Shiwei seemed indifferent to Han Si Hai¡¯s constant targeting. If he had cared, it wouldn¡¯t have been difficult for Chen Shiwei to eliminate Han Si Hai!


    From Chen Shiwei¡¯s endurance in the past, he¡¯s clearly aplex character. Analyzing the current situation, despite Han Si Hai¡¯s force having been apparently greater than Chen Shiwei¡¯s before, this was not the reality. Chen Shiwei simply didn¡¯t like to show it, liking to y dumb!


    Lin Mu understood that the reason Chen Shiwei didn¡¯t be enemies with Han Si Hai was because of Sophie. With the three powers in Wancheng checking each other, breaking this bnce would surely result in endless conflict. Seeing this, Chen Shiwei knew that when ms fight, the fisherman reaps the benefit!


    But now things are different. With Lin Mu¡¯s rise and taking Han Si Hai¡¯s ce, even though Wancheng still presents a tripartite situation, this is entirely different from when Han Si Hai was around. ording to the current situation, Sophie and Lin Mu are more like family, on the same page, even potentially bing as close as sharing one pair of pants and one bed in the future!


    Thisbination of two strong opponents is inevitably worrying for Chen Shiwei. It¡¯s never favorable in a two-against-one situation, which is also why Chen Shiwei helped Han Si Hai so vigorously, not wanting to see this situation. This is Chen Shiwei¡¯s foresight; he aims to be ahead of others in everything!


    "Chen Shiwei, that clever monkey, I¡¯ll get rid of him sooner orter!" Lin Mu crossed his legs and lit a cigarette, speaking.


    "Haha, I still remind you of this: Chen Shiwei is not simple. His power is far stronger than he shows, so it¡¯s better to be cautious!" Sophie reminded. In this, Sophie seems to have some deep insight, and who knows how many cards Sophie still holds?


    "Oh! Got it. Currently, there¡¯s no conflict of interest with Chen Shiwei, but it will happen soon. Sooner orter, I¡¯ll fall out with him!" Lin Mu chuckled coldly. As the saying goes, two tigers cannot share one mountain, unless one is male and the other female! This is precisely the principle here, while Lin Mu and Sophie are a true reflection of thetter saying!


    Lin Mu and Chen Shiwei have many potential conflicts, such as the real estatepany; who wouldn¡¯t want a piece of the profitable business? But the profits are limited, and it¡¯s a matter of allocation. Overpeting for that share, Lin Mu and Chen Shiwei are sure to sh!


    "So, what¡¯s your next n?" Sophie asked.


    "To focus on developing my business, strengthening the Flying Dragon Group¡¯s team, and of course, the most important thing!" Lin Mu said, ncing at Sophie.


    "Oh? What¡¯s that?" Sophie asked curiously.


    "Oh! That¡¯s preparing to marry you, of course. Now I can at least be considered a tall, rich, handsome guy!" Lin Mu grinned.


    "You¡¯re dreaming, though you have made progress, you still fall a bit short of my expectations. You took down Han Si Hai, but there¡¯s an even more formidable character Chen Shiwei, who is much more difficult than Han Si Hai, as he generally won¡¯t expose his weaknesses to you!" Sophieughed.

 Chapter 411 - 402: Strict Wife Control

    <h4>Chapter 411: Chapter 402: Strict Wife Control</h4>


    Lin Mu rubbed his stubble, "Can I understand it as, if I get rid of Chen Shiwei, you¡¯ll agree to officially get engaged with me?"


    "Hehe, you can think of it that way!" Sophie chuckled.


    "Feifei, can I get a bit more certainty, at least give me some confidence." Lin Muined.


    "Alright, then I¡¯ll give you some confidence. Once you eliminate Chen Shiwei¡¯s influence, I¡¯ll agree to go out with you, be your girlfriend!" Sophie said.


    "Ha, great, that¡¯s straightforward. It won¡¯t be long before you obediently be my girlfriend. Actually, you overestimate Chen Shiwei. He might be a tough character, but I¡¯ve never regarded him as anything serious; nothing can stop my progress, hehe!"


    In the afternoon, Lin Mu returned to the Qi Family Mansion from the Yunhai Mansion. As soon as he stepped into the yard, he heard amotion inside.


    Lin Mu leaned his eyes against the door without opening it. The arguing voices inside seemed to being from Qi Manlin and a man!


    A man? There has never been any man staying at his house, right? Could it be Qi Manlin¡¯s boyfriend?


    "Manlin, as a girl, you¡¯re not getting any younger. You know your mom¡¯s temper, why don¡¯t youe home with me, or else I won¡¯t be able to exin it to your mom." The man said persuasively.


    "Dad, I¡¯m not going back. There¡¯s no way I¡¯m having a blind date with that Liu Zhipeng. So what if he has money? Is having money so great? Are you really trying to marry off a daughter, or are you selling one?" Qi Manlin said in aining tone.


    Lin Mu listened, now he understood. The person inside isn¡¯t Qi Manlin¡¯s boyfriend, it¡¯s her father. Judging by his tone, he seems to be persuading Qi Manlin to go home for a blind date. Haha, no wonder Qi Manlin said those offhandments days ago, this is the reason!


    Lin Mu stood at the door, knocked and walked in. After all, Qi Manlin is a decent girl, though a bit temperamental. Seeing that Qi Manlin is genuinely unwilling, Lin Mu was naturally going to help her out of the situation. This is practically snatching away his own girl.


    But as Lin Mu pushed the door open and walked inside, seeing the middle-aged man sitting next to Qi Manlin, he froze for a moment. Damn, is it real? No wonder he looked familiar! Isn¡¯t this Qi Shangjing?


    Since Lin Mu has been getting close to the city¡¯s leadershiptely, he naturally knows Qi Shangjing. Although not too familiar, they¡¯ve exchanged a few words. It turned out they are father and daughter, which was quite unexpected for Lin Mu!


    These two are keeping it quite under wraps, aren¡¯t they? Qi Manlin, with her straightforward nature, never mentioned this to him! Qi Shangjing saw Lin Mu and paused, evidently surprised. He hadn¡¯t expected Lin Mu to appear here!


    "Haha, Secretary Qi is here, what an honor for my humble abode! Please,e in!" Lin Mu said with a smile, extending his hand to shake with Qi Shangjing.


    Qi Shangjing stood up and shook Lin Mu¡¯s hand, "Aha, so Boss Lin also lives here!"


    Then suddenly Qi Shangjing¡¯s brows furrowed, clearly feeling unsettled about the cohabitation. For even if they were innocent, it wouldn¡¯t look good in the eyes of outsiders!


    "Yes, yes, Secretary Qi, please don¡¯t misunderstand. Manlin and I are just roommates; there are two other girls living with us." Lin Mu quickly exined, darn, it¡¯s not good to let Mayor Qi have any misconceptions about his innocence!


    Qi Shangjing forced a smile and nodded, "Ah, so that¡¯s how it is."


    "Yes, exactly, that¡¯s all there is, hehe!" Lin Mu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Of course, Lin Mu is not afraid of Qi Shangjing¡¯s official authority, but still, he is Qi Manlin¡¯s father. If it were him and he knew his daughter was living with another man, he would also be furious!


    "Brother Lin, don¡¯t hide it from my dad any longer, tell the truth!" Qi Manlin suddenly stood up and said, then reached out to wrap her arm around Lin Mu¡¯s arm, "Dad, let me tell you the truth, I have a boyfriend. Lin Mu is my boyfriend!"


    Qi Manlin spoke such a devastating sentence, Lin Mu almost felt his heart shatter. Is this little policewoman using me as a shield? Wouldn¡¯t Qi Shangjing butcher him like a chicken?


    "Uh...Secretary Qi, I..."


    "Lin Mu, what are you afraid of? Don¡¯t try to hide it. Even if my dad knows, he won¡¯t do anything to you. How could he break thew and hit someone!" Qi Manlin interrupted Lin Mu before he could finish, and squeezed his back hard.


    Lin Mu painfully looked at Qi Shangjing and could only continue to y along with Qi Manlin¡¯s cover-up, "Secretary Qi, I..."


    Qi Shangjing looked at Lin Mu, his expression slightly displeased. Young people living together, how could they be doing anything good? But a secretary is a secretary, not as impulsive as ordinary people!


    "Manlin, we¡¯ll discuss your situationter. But no matter what, you muste home with me. You know your mother¡¯s temper. If you don¡¯te back with me, she¡¯ll definitely make a fuss again!" Qi Shangjing stated firmly to Qi Manlin.


    Despite being a powerful official in Wancheng, Qi Shangjing was a typical henpecked husband at home!


    "Dad, I¡¯m not going back. I¡¯ve been away from that home for five or six years, why go back now?" Qi Manlin said impatiently, apparently very resentful towards the so-called home.


    Lin Mu didn¡¯t understand what¡¯s going on inside. It¡¯s difficult for an outsider to judge family matters, so naturally he couldn¡¯t say much. But judging from Qi Manlin¡¯s tone, it seems she has some conflicts at home! After all, Qi Manlin never mentioned family affairs to him; he didn¡¯t even know her father was Secretary Qi, a prominent figure in Wancheng! Let alone that dead ghost Han Si Hai, even he didn¡¯t know Qi Manlin¡¯s background. If he knew her father was this high-ranking official, how could he dare to risk kidnapping Qi Manlin?


    Now Lin Mu regretted making things worse, thinking he was helping Qi Manlin out. Instead, he got himself tangled into it!


    Qi Shangjing looked at Qi Manlin, though he was a decisive leader with authority in the official circles, he had no dignity at all in the family, merely a kind father and apliant husband!


    "Manlin, even if you don¡¯t want to have any blind date, at least visit home once? You might want to exin things to your mom, you know her temper well. How can I persuade her?"


    Lin Mu stood beside, seeing how Qi Shangjing really had no standing at home. Looking at Qi Manlin¡¯s temper, it might have been inherited from her mother, making Mrs. Qi surely at tigerdy level!

 Chapter 412 - 403: Qi Manlin’s Marriage

    <h4>Chapter 412: Chapter 403: Qi Manlin¡¯s Marriage</h4>


    Lin Mu could even imagine the scene where if Qi Shangjing couldn¡¯t bring Qi Manlin home, that tigress would scold Qi Shangjing furiously, and then at night not let Secretary Qi get into bed, or simply kick him under the bed, hahaha, that would be so damn funny!


    Lin Mu nced at Qi Manlin, knowing her stubbornness. To prevent the father and daughter from having a major fallout, Lin Mu nned to mediate a bit. After all, they¡¯re father and daughter; it¡¯s not good if their rtionship turns sour!


    "Uncle Qi, I¡¯ll have a word with Manlin, I¡¯ll try to persuade her. You just sit and rest for a while," Lin Mu said, pulling Qi Manlin into the living room.


    "What do you want? What¡¯s there to talk about? I said I¡¯m not going back, and I¡¯m not going back!" Qi Manlin said in the living room.


    "Hey! Girl, I¡¯m here acting as your shield, so you have to listen to me on this. That¡¯s your father after all. It seems like your dad is afraid of your mom, huh? Jeez, your dad doesn¡¯t have much status at home, does he?" Lin Mu grinned.


    "Bullshit, your dad doesn¡¯t have status. It¡¯s an act of love, don¡¯t you understand?" Qi Manlin punched Lin Mu.


    "Haha, okay, putting it nicely, it¡¯s an act of love; putting it harshly, it¡¯s fear of the wife. I get it. Wow, it¡¯s hard to imagine that in Wancheng, themanding and authoritative Secretary Qi is afraid of his wife. It¡¯s really unbelievable!" Lin Mu marveled.


    "Stop talking nonsense here. Why did you pull me in? Anyway, don¡¯t say anything about persuading me to go home. No matter what, I¡¯m not going home!" Qi Manlin pouted defiantly.


    "No, I¡¯m just a bit puzzled. Why is your mom pushing you to go on a blind date?" Lin Mu asked.


    Qi Manlin pouted, "Isn¡¯t it just the annoying family alliance marriage? Let me tell you, my mom is the chairman of Celestial One Pavilion Real Estate Company. For mutual business interests, she wants to marry me off to the Liu family¡¯s young master, Liu Zhipeng. She ims it¡¯s for my happiness, but isn¡¯t it for her own interests?"


    By Qi Manlin¡¯s ount, it clearly wasn¡¯t marrying off a daughter; it was more like selling a daughter! Lin Mu had heard of Celestial One Pavilion Real Estate Company, a pretty strong real estatepany in Wancheng. Although not as grand as Han Si Hai¡¯srgepanies, it was still a well-known enterprise in Wancheng!


    Lin Mu was somewhat surprised, not expecting such powerful forces behind Qi Manlin. First, there was a dad who¡¯s a high-ranking official, and then a capable mom. He really hadn¡¯t heard Sophie and Qi Manlin mention these!


    "Wow, seriously? Your mom wants to marry you off for business and family interests?" Lin Mu asked puzzled. It shouldn¡¯t be like this, considering there¡¯s Su¡¯s Great Enterprise backing her!


    Plus, there¡¯s a family rtionship between the Su Family and Qi Family. Technically, Sophie is Qi Manlin¡¯s cousin, making Qi Manlin¡¯s mom Sophie¡¯s aunt. In that case, she¡¯s part of the Su¡¯s Great Enterprise family. If it¡¯s really for interests, why not simply rely on Su¡¯s Great Enterprise and avoid marrying into the Liu family? And there¡¯s Qi Shangjing, the big boss of Wancheng, who should be a strong backing?


    Actually, things weren¡¯t as Lin Mu imagined. Qi Shangjing was too upright; even for his own wife, he wouldn¡¯t engage in backdoor dealings or personal connections. Everything had to be by the book. However, in contemporary Huaxia society, to sessfully conduct business, one must rely on rtionships and backdoor dealings; doing things by the book would achieve nothing!


    So, in Mrs. Qi¡¯s view, she couldn¡¯t rely on her husband, so the only option was an alliance marriage. Furthermore, the Liu Family in Guangdong is a very powerful family, especially in the real estate industry!


    "To be honest, initially, even my grandpa didn¡¯t agree to my mom marrying my dad. Anyway, my mom loved my dad back then, so she simply left Su¡¯s Great Enterprise and married my dad. Although she¡¯s from Su¡¯s Great Enterprise, she built her career through her own efforts to prove to the Su Family that she could seed without relying on them!" Qi Manlin said.


    "Haha, I see, but I must say, your mom is really talented. As a woman, getting to where she is today through her own capabilities is indeed not easy!" Lin Mu nodded, somewhat admiring this woman. From Qi Manlin¡¯s tone, it seemed the mother and daughter were quite alike, as Qi Manlin also left the Qi family and lived on her own! Truly like mother, like daughter!


    If it¡¯s as Qi Manlin said, then Qi Manlin¡¯s mom, Su Jinzhi, had reasons not to cooperate with Su¡¯s Great Enterprise. Otherwise, with her talent plus Su¡¯s as a strong backing, Celestial One Pavilion would surely be a leading real estatepany in Wancheng.


    This way, Su Jinzhi had reasons to ally with the Liu Family for the development and expansion of Celestial One Pavilion. It¡¯s a good way of doing things, a method many bigpanies use for business growth.


    Of course, Lin Mu was not clear about the reasons why Su Jinzhi wanted to ally with the Liu Family. Perhaps thepany had issues, or there were other reasons. Nevertheless, Qi Manlin was her daughter, and it¡¯s unlikely she would sacrifice her daughter¡¯s happiness for thepany. But this is just Lin Mu¡¯s personal opinion; only Su Jinzhi knows the actual situation!


    "I say, police flower girl, no matter what, you should go home once. You can avoid the first day of the lunar month, but not the fifteenth. This sort of thing is unavoidable; solving the problem is what¡¯s most important!" Lin Mu advised.


    "Humph, are you trying to chase me away?" Qi Manlin fumed, giving Lin Mu a punch.


    "Uh... how could I bear it? What I mean is, if your mom wants you to go on a blind date, just go. If you don¡¯t agree, so be it. What can she do to you?" Lin Mu smiled at Qi Manlin.


    "You mean, I can pretend..."


    "Exactly, you¡¯re really smart. That¡¯s your own idea, not mine!" Lin Mu said.


    Having settled on a devious n, Qi Manlin smiled, then suddenly kicked Lin Mu, "You fool, hanging out with you builds no good habits, just these crooked ways!"


    "Hey! That¡¯s called being influenced by good or badpany, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve got your back!" Lin Muughed as he reached out and pinched Qi Manlin¡¯s butt.


    What followed was a string of curses from Qi Manlin, but to outsiders, this scene looked like flirtation. At least that¡¯s what her dad, Secretary Qi, thought, and so the two of them discussed and came up with an idea, and Lin Mu and Qi Manlin left the room together.


    "Dad, let¡¯s go. I¡¯m going home with you!" Qi Manlin said.


    Qi Shangjing furrowed his brows, looking very surprised. He wondered what kind of devilish trick Lin Mu, this golden son-inw, had mastered. Not only could he easily KO Han Si Hai, but he could also instantly change his stubborn daughter¡¯s attitude.

 Chapter 413 - 404: The Strong Su Jinzhi

    <h4>Chapter 413: Chapter 404: The Strong Su Jinzhi</h4>


    "Let me tell you, girl, don¡¯t try any tricks on me, and don¡¯t even think about running away halfway!" Qi Shangjing sensed a conspiracy between the two.


    "Oh, Dad, if I run, the monk can outrun the temple, right? Don¡¯t waste time, let¡¯s go quickly!" Qi Manlin tugged Qi Shangjing¡¯s arm and started walking out. Before stepping out, Lin Mu gave Qi Manlin an "OK" hand gesture!


    At this moment, in the East District, there was a forty-something woman elegantly sipping coffee on the couch in a mansion at the foot of Lotus Mountain.


    Though in her forties, the woman¡¯s skin had no wrinkles and exuded the glow of youth. Her skin and figure didn¡¯t show the typical traits of a middle-aged woman; she looked at most thirty years old!


    This middle-aged woman resembled Qi Manlin quite a bit. Indeed, this was Qi Manlin¡¯s mother, Su Jinzhi. Unlike Lin Mu¡¯s imagination of a fierce mother with a wrinkly face and a broad waist, she was a slender woman with fair skin, giving the impression of a refineddy of a wealthy family. Yet, her aura was not weak; it was simr to the aura that Sophie exuded, filled with authority, leaving no room for disrespect!


    This time, Su Jinzhi had no choice but to agree to the Liu Family¡¯s arranged marriage. Although Celestial One Pavilion Real Estate Company was considered a bigpany in Wancheng, the societal climate made it more challenging day by day, especially with the Liu family¡¯s entry into the real estate industry, making things even harder for Su Jinzhi!


    The Liu Family was a major n in Guangdong, very strong in real estate. In recent years, they gradually introduced their real estate business into Wancheng, dominating Wancheng¡¯s real estate market. With more wolves than meat, Su Jinzhi had to find a backing, otherwise Celestial One Pavilion would be devoured!


    In fact, Su Jinzhi could seek help from Su¡¯s Great Enterprise, but her personality was just like Qi Manlin, never relenting on what she believed. She would never turn back and seek help from the Su Family after breaking away from them!


    Therefore, to safeguard her business, Su Jinzhi could only agree to the Liu Family¡¯s marriage arrangement; this is what one calls, being unable to control one¡¯s destiny in the rivers andkes of life.


    "President Su, Manlin is back!" Leng Mei, Su Jinzhi¡¯s special assistant, said. Leng Mei was not only Su Jinzhi¡¯s special assistant but also a skilled bodyguard, loyally watching over Su Jinzhi.


    Su Jinzhi nodded in acknowledgment. Actually, Su Jinzhi didn¡¯t want to interfere with Qi Manlin¡¯s marriage, because she had gone through that stage herself. She once broke away from her family for love. Her choice wasn¡¯t wrong; the family had deemed Qi Shangjing, a poord, with no prospects, but now he had be a high official in Wancheng. Achieving such heights without any special background wasmendable.


    "Mom, I¡¯m back!" Qi Manlin pushed open the door, pouting as she walked in, with Qi Shangjing following behind her.


    Along the way, Qi Shangjing had been persuading Qi Manlin not to argue with her mother upon returning home. He understood his wife and daughter¡¯s temperaments very well; in this world, there were no two more simr people than them, both equally strong-willed and unwilling to give way to each other.


    Su Jinzhi looked at her daughter, but instead of the soft tenderness of a mother, she sternly scolded, "You still remember where home is?"


    "Hmph, if Dad hadn¡¯t told me to return, I wouldn¡¯t havee back." Qi Manlin, initially intending to show some familial affection, decided to be even more unyielding since her mother showed none, turning her head with defiance.


    Seeing the atmosphere tense up immediately, Qi Shangjing quickly smiled to mediate, "Jinzhi, look, our daughter hardlyes home; let¡¯s have dinner first and talkter, okay? Let¡¯s not make things so tense."


    "This has nothing to do with you. If you want to eat, go eat!" Su Jinzhi cut off Qi Shangjing¡¯s words.


    "Hmph, Dad, my issues with Mom, we¡¯ll handle them ourselves, no need for you to butt in!" Qi Manlin pouted, showing no weakness.


    Qi Shangjing looked at the mother and daughter helplessly and could only sigh and sit back on the couch again!


    "I don¡¯t understand, are you selling your daughter or marrying her off? My marriage is for me to decide, I don¡¯t need you worrying needlessly!" Qi Manlinined to Su Jinzhi.


    "I gave birth to you, so I have the right to decide for you. I¡¯ll arrange your marriage, and the Liu Family counts as a major family; I¡¯m finding you a good match!" Su Jinzhi said.


    "I don¡¯t care about big or small families; I care about the person. Wasn¡¯t Dad a poord, and you still went against Grandpa¡¯s orders to marry him?" Qi Manlin rebutted sharply.


    Slightly angered by her daughter hitting the mark, Su Jinzhi retorted, "I¡¯m me, you¡¯re you. No matter what, you must meet the eldest son of the Liu Family for a marriage meeting tomorrow; everything is settled!"


    Su Jinzhi¡¯s attitude was very strong, leaving no room for opposition. But Qi Manlin was only venting her emotions with her words; she had already thought of a n!


    "Hmph, fine, I¡¯ll go, what¡¯s the big deal!" Qi Manlin huffed, stood up, and headed to her room on the second floor.


    "Manlin, aren¡¯t you going to eat?" Qi Shangjing turned and asked.


    Qi Manlin waved her hand, saying, "No, I¡¯m going to sleep!"


    Qi Shangjing watched Qi Manlin go upstairs and sighed. He said to Su Jinzhi, "Jinzhi, you¡¯re her mother, so don¡¯t be too harsh on Manlin."


    "Harsh? Is this what you call harsh? And you, you could help me with the business; who knew you wouldn¡¯t bother? Do you think it¡¯s easy for me, a woman, to manage such a massive family business?" Su Jinzhiined.


    Su Jinzhi had her troubles. For a woman, it¡¯s not easy to fight in the business world. In others¡¯ eyes, having a husband as a high-ranking official in Wancheng meant he was her support. But in reality, Qi Shangjing did not help at all in Su Jinzhi¡¯s business. Their rtionship was distinctly divided between public and private matters, and few knew that Qi Shangjing¡¯s wife was the major boss of Celestial One Pavilion. He maintained this privacy perfectly.


    "Jinzhi, after all these years, you still don¡¯t understand me? Precisely because I¡¯m a high official, I cannot bend the rules; doing so would invite gossip. As a cadre, I must set an example!" Qi Shangjing alsomented.


    Back when Su Jinzhi left her entire family to marry Qi Shangjing, it was obvious their love was strong. Otherwise, Su Jinzhi wouldn¡¯t have done it, and of course, Qi Shangjing loved Su Jinzhi very deeply!


    Seeing Su Jinzhi so troubled and unable to help, how could he not feel pained? If there¡¯s anyone to me, it¡¯s Qi Shangjing¡¯s excessive integrity!

 Chapter 414 - 405: Qi Manlin’s Date

    <h4>Chapter 414: Chapter 405: Qi Manlin¡¯s Date</h4>


    Su Jinzhi isn¡¯t as strong-willed as she appears on the surface. Because she understands Qi Shangjing¡¯s difficulties, she takes on everything herself, handling both big and small matters!


    As for this arranged marriage, Su Jinzhi does feel a bit guilty, but she has no choice. The Liu Family¡¯s influence has already infiltrated the market in Wancheng, and her Celestial One Pavilion is in crisis, having failed several bids. It might soon be pushed out of thepetition. There¡¯s currently a great opportunity, so she has no choice but to proactively reach out to the Liu Family for cooperation. Su Jinzhi is the kind of woman who lovespetition. For the sake of a word she once said, she would rather bow to the Liu Family and extend a friendly hand than bow to the Su Family for help!


    Qi Shangjing understands this and knows his wife¡¯s temperament very well, so he silently supports Su Jinzhi from behind. Precisely because he understands Su Jinzhi¡¯s plight, Qi Shangjing hasn¡¯t said much about this arranged marriage. Besides, Su Jinzhi¡¯s determined nature isn¡¯t something that can be changed with just a few words!


    The eldest young master of the Liu Family, Liu Zhipeng, received an invitation call from Su Jinzhi early on and drove from Guangdong to Wancheng. Everyone knows Su Jinzhi is a great beauty, and it¡¯s said that her daughter, Qi Manlin, surpasses her mother in looks. Eldest Young Master Liu wouldn¡¯t want to miss such a great opportunity!


    Liu Zhipeng is the only eldest young master of the Liu Family, the only male heir of the next generation, and has been spoiled by his family since childhood. They treated him like a treasure, as if he might break or melt. For over twenty years in this world, he¡¯s lived an idle life, being waited on hand and foot. asionally, he goes out to bars and finds women or ys games in arcades. A typical yboy, Liu Zhipeng doesn¡¯t take this arranged meeting seriously. It¡¯s more like a game to him. After all, he¡¯s only in his twenties! Life is still long, and he hasn¡¯t yed enough! Marriage? What is marriage? Apanying a woman to y? With so many women around him, why stick to one? Isn¡¯t that nonsense?


    At this moment, Liu Zhipeng is sitting in the passenger seat, while driving is his driver and bodyguard, Newbie. This guy is just like Liu Zhipeng, also lecherous. It¡¯s unclear whether the master corrupted the servant or vice versa, but either way, the two perverts ended up together!


    "Newbie, when we get to Wancheng, find a bar to have fun. Don¡¯t worry about my business!" Liu Zhipeng said, holding a cigarette in the passenger seat.


    Liu Zhipeng, having been in the dating game for years, prides himself on his experience in picking up girls. He is confident he can seduce Qi Manlin by himself. In terms of this, Eldest Young Master Liu is quite capable!


    "Master, the master and madam instructed me to apany you on the meeting!" Newbie replied.


    "Brother Newbie, the old man is ancient! It¡¯s such a modern age now, and yet I need someone to tag along in a meeting. It makes people think I¡¯m a child. Besides, if you act as the third wheel, it affects my performance. Don¡¯t you think so?" Liu Zhipeng said.


    Newbie thought about it. Since the young master wasn¡¯t keen, it wasn¡¯t good for a servant to insist. After all, it¡¯s just a meeting, and there¡¯s already someone sent by Su Jinzhi for protection. She wouldn¡¯t dare y tricks. There were no safety concerns, so Newbie nodded and said, "Alright then, master, be careful. Call me if anything happens!"


    "Got it, Brother Newbie. This time, I¡¯ll definitely get Qi Manlin. Looking at the pictures, she¡¯s quite a looker¡ªwho knows if she¡¯s as good in bed as I imagine..." Liu Zhipeng said with a lewd smile.


    Half an hourter, Newbie drove into Wancheng. In the city center, Newbie got out of the car to find a bar for some fun, while Liu Zhipeng drove alone towards the coffee shop for the meeting!


    Meanwhile, in the Qi Family¡¯s mansion in East District, Qi Manlin and her mother, Su Jinzhi, were having breakfast together.


    "Manlin, let Leng Mei apany you to the meeting," Su Jinzhi said elegantly after taking a sip of milk.


    "Mom, I¡¯m going on a date, not a fight. Isn¡¯t it inappropriate to bring someone?" Qi Manlin pouted.


    Su Jinzhi thought it over. Indeed, two people at a meeting have a romantic feel, but with a third person, conversation bes awkward. But without Leng Mei, Su Jinzhi worried about her daughter¡¯s safety. As an only child, Su Jinzhi understood her daughter might have tricks up her sleeve. She found it curious that Qi Manlin initially rejected but then easily agreed to this meeting.


    To prevent Qi Manlin from ditching halfway, Su Jinzhi insisted on sending someone with her. "Alright then, let Leng Mei protect you in secret. She won¡¯t get too close. Is that okay?" Su Jinzhi relented.


    "Whatever, it¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯m heading out!" Qi Manlin waved her hand, stood up, and left the house with her bag.


    Following Lin Mu¡¯s prior arrangements, Qi Manlin dressed seductively, with a V-neck, low-cut top revealing a deep cleavage. Her bust was an irresistible temptation for any man, let alone a lecher like Liu Zhipeng. Seeing Qi Manlin¡¯s bust, Liu Zhipeng might just be drooling to the point of immobility.


    Qi Manlin got into the car with Leng Mei, heading to the meeting spot at the coffee shop. On the way, Qi Manlin sent a text to Lin Mu, who replied that he was ready!


    In just over ten minutes, Qi Manlin arrived at the coffee shop. Leng Mei stayed in the car, while Lin Mu had already arrived, blending in discreetly without acknowledging Qi Manlin.


    Once inside the coffee shop, Lin Mu found a random ce to sit. Qi Manlin stood at the entrance, looking around. Liu Zhipeng had seen her photo before. When he saw Qi Manlin standing at the entrance, his eyes lit up. Wow, she was indeed a beautiful girl!


    Liu Zhipeng immediately stood up and approached, "Hello, you must be Miss Qi Manlin?"


    Qi Manlin frowned slightly, nced at Liu Zhipeng¡¯s sleazy face, and said, "Yes, and you must be Mr. Liu Zhipeng?"


    "Haha, that¡¯s right, I¡¯m Liu Zhipeng." Liu Zhipeng quickly nodded, his eyes wandering over Qi Manlin.


    But Liu Zhipeng knew the saying: patience leads to good results. Slowly but surely, the beauty was right in front of him, and he couldn¡¯t let her slip away. Otherwise, his reputation as Guangdong¡¯s top yboy would be in vain!


    "Haha, nice to meet you!" Qi Manlin cheerfully greeted.


    "Hello, please, have a seat here." Liu Zhipeng pointed to an empty seat next to him with a wave.

 Chapter 415 - 406: Intentional Framing

    <h4>Chapter 415: Chapter 406: Intentional Framing</h4>


    Qi Manlin nodded, sat down, and nced at Lin Mu who was sitting not far away, wondering if this guy was ready, Liu Zhipeng¡¯s eyes were about to pop out. Although Qi Manlin indirectly proved her own charm, she felt utterly disgusted with Liu Zhipeng in her heart!


    Right now, Lin Mu was acting like he didn¡¯t have a care in the world, flipping through magazines not far away. He¡¯s already arranged for Earth Wolf¡¯s people to be ready; as soon as Liu Zhipeng makes a move, Earth Wolf and her crew would appear here.


    Anyway, feeling bored out of his mind today, why not have some fun with this idiot Liu Zhipeng. With his demeanor, he still wants to hit on girls, and he¡¯s even trying to hit on me! Damn it, kiddo, your flirting skills are far inferior to mine!


    "Miss Manlin, you¡¯re really beautiful, much prettier than in the photos," Liu Zhipeng said, leering at Qi Manlin¡¯s chest.


    Qi Manlin forced a smile, "Haha, is that so?"


    "Of course, you¡¯re practically as beautiful as a fairy. Manlin, don¡¯t worry, after we get married, I¡¯ll definitely have my dad expand his business in Wancheng, so both our families¡¯ businesses can develop and grow stronger!" Liu Zhipeng said urgently. Qi Manlin¡¯s beauty far exceeded his expectations.


    "Haha, thank you for yourpliments, Young Master Liu!" Qi Manlin picked up her coffee, gently sipped a little bit from her lips in a verydylike manner.


    "Oh dear!" At that moment, Qi Manlin suddenly eximed, deliberately spilling some coffee on herself, and picked up a napkin to start wiping!


    Sitting opposite, Liu Zhipeng saw this situation, secretly rejoicing, viewing it as an unmissable opportunity to curry favor with the beauty!


    Such a great opportunity, how could Qi Manlin let it slip? Naturally, this scene was also seen by Leng Mei in the car outside; Liu Zhipeng might not have a way to exin it clearly!


    Smack! A crisp p sound hits the face, Qi Manlin made her move, pping Liu Zhipeng on the face. The originally quiet and elegant cafe atmosphere was disrupted by Qi Manlin¡¯s p!


    "Pervert!" Qi Manlin covered her chest, disying a hurt expression of having been taken advantage of by a vile man.


    Liu Zhipeng looked bitterly at Qi Manlin, with half of his face reddened and swollen, and clearly marked with five finger prints!


    From childhood to adulthood, Liu Zhipeng had never been pped in public, instantly feeling very humiliated. His expression turned very dark! Before Liu Zhipeng could say anything, a chubby man came in through the door at that moment¡ªit was Earth Wolf!


    Behind Earth Wolf was a woman with a protruding belly, and there were two guys standing to the side, all of whom looked like they were here to start trouble at first nce. Lin Mu, sitting aside, nced at Earth Wolf behind that woman. Who would¡¯ve thought, he asked Earth Wolf to find someone to fake pregnancy, and Earth Wolf actually found a real pregnant woman. Although her belly wasn¡¯t exaggerated, she was obviously genuinely pregnant.


    Lin Mu took a sip of coffee and started watching the show, thinking he surely won¡¯t spare Liu Zhipeng! Earth Wolf, on the restaurant side, looked around, although not recognizing Liu Zhipeng, he did recognize Qi Manlin, waved his hand upon seeing her, swaggering as he led his crew over!


    "Brother Wolf, it¡¯s this Liu Zhipeng, he¡¯s the one who made my belly big, brother, you have to stand up for me!" The pregnant woman behind pointed at Liu Zhipeng, saying the pre-arranged lines.


    Liu Zhipeng was momentarily dazed, looking at the pregnant woman in front of him. Because he had socialized with so many women, he couldn¡¯t immediately remember where he had been intimate with this one. However, this was his first timeing to Wancheng, so meeting an acquaintance here seemed unlikely, he figured she must be a con artist!


    "Hey! Damn woman, stop pestering me here. This Young Master has no time to mess around with you here. Go scam somewhere else!" Liu Zhipeng impatiently waved his hand.


    "Haha, you¡¯re quite arrogant aren¡¯t you! Knocked up my sister and now don¡¯t want to admit it?" Earth Wolf stepped forward, forcefully pushed Liu Zhipeng, making him fall into his seat.


    Liu Zhipeng looked at Earth Wolf. Even though there were two guys behind Earth Wolf, Liu Zhipeng showed no sign of fear, as the eldest young master of the Liu Family, he had always been arrogant, plus with his gold medal bodyguard, Newbie, beside him, he didn¡¯t take anyone seriously at all!


    Dare to talk to him like this and push him¡ªhardly anyone would dare!


    "Who the hell are you to dare push me!" Liu Zhipeng cursed.


    "I¡¯m your Grandpa Earth Wolf, damn it, still have the guts to talk tough now, hell, you¡¯re just begging for a beating!" Earth Wolf swore, with his bad temper certainly not liking Liu Zhipeng¡¯s arrogant demeanor. In the next second, an enormous p was sent across Liu Zhipeng¡¯s face.


    Smack! Another crisp p was heard, this time loud and clear, much stronger than the one Qi Manlin gave earlier, swelling Liu Zhipeng¡¯s other cheek, blood even seeped from the corner of his mouth!


    Being pped silly by Earth Wolf, Liu Zhipeng finally realized that his bodyguard Newbie wasn¡¯t by his side. He, with his slim frame, how on earth could he contend with such a fierce fatty, especially since this wasn¡¯t his usual stomping ground, Guangdong Province, where his pretentiousness wouldn¡¯t go unpunished!


    Liu Zhipeng red at Earth Wolf angrily, though indignant, he dared not say much, it seemed one more word would prompt the fat guy to deliver another p!


    "Liu Zhipeng, you bastard, do you recognize my sister here? You had the audacity to date my sister and then get her pregnant¡ªwhat now? You make her pregnant and want to just walk away, nning to find other women to enjoy yourself, huh? Well, let me tell you, not a chance!" Earth Wolf pointed at the pregnant woman behind him.


    Earth Wolf¡¯s voice was loud, deliberately causing a scene. As soon as he spoke, people around started discussing about Liu Zhipeng. Liu Zhipeng carried himself quite boldly in Guangdong, with no one daring to mess with him, but this was Wancheng, who the heck knew who he was!

 Chapter 416 - 407: Mother Su’s Dilemma

    <h4>Chapter 416: Chapter 407: Mother Su¡¯s Dilemma</h4>


    "Shameless, I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a person!" Qi Manlin also got fired up, picked up a cup of hot coffee from the table, and sshed it on Liu Zhipeng¡¯s head. Instantly, Liu Zhipeng was as pathetic as a drowned rat. Faced with Earth Wolf and the other two men, the usually arrogant Liu Zhipeng didn¡¯t even dare to make a sound!


    "Kid, I¡¯m warning you, be low-key in the future. Don¡¯t think that just because you have some lousy money, the whole world belongs to you. I know you refuse to ept this. Do you know who I am? I¡¯m Earth Wolf from the Flying Dragon Gang. If you¡¯re not convinced, you¡¯re wee to get back at me anytime!" said Earth Wolf, patting Liu Zhipeng¡¯s pale face.


    The people around felt chills running down their spines upon hearing that the fat man in front of them was from the Flying Dragon Gang. Of course, Liu Zhipeng didn¡¯t really know how impressive the Flying Dragon Gang was in Wancheng. He just memorized the names Earth Wolf and Flying Dragon Gang bitterly. Now, since Newbie wasn¡¯t around, he had no choice but to swallow his pride. If Newbie were here, he would definitely make these people kneel and lick his boots!


    "Let¡¯s go!" Earth Wolf waved his hand, and left with the pregnant woman.


    Qi Manlin gave Liu Zhipeng a re, snorted softly, and followed them out. Lin Mu chuckled, looking at the miserable-faced Liu Zhipeng, feeling utterly delighted inside, and leisurely walked out of the caf¨¦ too!


    Qi Manlin got into the car parked by Leng Mei at the door. Once inside, she deliberately put on a very angry look and tossed her small bag onto the back seat. She knew exactly what had happened inside just now, and Leng Mei must have seen it all clearly too!


    "Miss, are you okay?" Leng Mei asked.


    "I¡¯m fine, humph. Look at who my mom found for me to go on a blind date with, aplete hooligan. He tried every means to take advantage of me at our first meeting. You saw that scene earlier; it was shameless to the extreme. He even got another girl¡¯s belly swollen, yet still arranged a blind date with me. What is this? My mom might not feel embarrassed, but I¡¯m certainly humiliated!" Qi Manlin said angrily.


    "Miss, perhaps President Su doesn¡¯t really know Liu Zhipeng well. Don¡¯t be upset," Leng Mei advised.


    "Humph, it¡¯s impossible not to feel embarrassed. I¡¯vepletely lost face. You saw that scene just now; what was that about? It¡¯s driving me crazy. Anyway, I¡¯m not going home, you go back yourself, and make sure to exin everything clearly, so my mom will understand what kind of fine man she found for me as a husband!" Qi Manlin said, opened the car door, and got out.


    At this point, Leng Mei didn¡¯t know how to persuade her to get back into the car, so she could only follow Qi Manlin¡¯s instructions and exin everything to Su Jinzhi. Thus, Leng Mei drove back to the Qi Family and told Su Jinzhi all about it in detail. Upon hearing this, Su Jinzhi couldn¡¯t help but curse, "Shameless!"


    Women despise most men who are unfaithful and yboys, whether they¡¯re older or younger women. Liu Zhipeng epassed both of these traits, so Su Jinzhi, like other women, felt a deep-seated loathing for this kind of man, feeling that he deserved a beating!


    "Humph, the Liu Family were known as gentlemen for generations, who would have thought that their eldest son would turn out to be such a scoundrel!" Su Jinzhi said angrily.


    "President Su, given the current situation, what do you think we should do?" Leng Mei asked.


    Su Jinzhi was also troubled. She originally thought Liu Zhipeng was a decent person, and that there wouldn¡¯t be an issue with having her daughter marry into that family. Who knew Liu Zhipeng would turn out to be this kind of person? No matter what, she couldn¡¯t marry Qi Manlin to him. To her, Manlin was most important!


    "Ah, given the situation, what else can we do? We¡¯ll take it one step at a time!" Su Jinzhi sighed.


    "President Su, regarding this bidding matter, which concerns Celestial One Pavilion¡¯s survival, shouldn¡¯t we consider contacting Su¡¯s Great Enterprise? After all, Su Family is your maternal family; if you seek their help, they won¡¯t ignore you," Leng Mei suggested.


    Su Jinzhi pondered for a moment and shook her head, "I won¡¯t seek help from Su¡¯s Great Enterprise. I¡¯ve already left Su Family and have no ties with Su¡¯s Great Enterprise. Whether we survive or not has nothing to do with Su Family."


    Leng Mei looked at Su Jinzhi. As her personal assistant, Leng Mei understood Su Jinzhi¡¯s thoughts¡ªshe was just being stubborn!


    Meanwhile, Qi Manlin and Lin Mu, while driving and chatting, headed to the Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion, still savoring the satisfaction of pping Liu Zhipeng¡¯s face.


    "That p was so satisfying; it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve pped someone!" Qi Manlin said with excitement, feeling incredibly happy after dealing with Liu Zhipeng.


    "Hey! I didn¡¯t see how fierce you can be. That p really stunned Liu Zhipeng. That bastard was thinking of getting some advantage over you, but he got a taste of his own medicine instead, hahahaha!" Lin Muughed.


    "This is great. My mom definitely won¡¯t push me to marry him after she knows about this. Although my mom is stubborn, she wouldn¡¯t knowingly push me into a fire pit!" Qi Manlin said.


    Lin Mu smiled and said, "That¡¯s right. You¡¯ve got it easy, but your mom has it hard. The Liu Family is arge, powerful n. Although their main base is in Guangdong, they also have industries in Wancheng. Now that the marriage deal has fallen through, the two families might fall out, and the Liu Family might make things difficult for your mom in business. A woman managing such a massive enterprise on her own isn¡¯t easy for her."


    Qi Manlin couldpletely understand what Lin Mu was saying. Her mom, Su Jinzhi, indeed fought hard in her career, managing Celestial One Pavilion Real Estate Company alone. Thinking about this, Qi Manlin also felt quite inferior for not being able to help her mom!


    "Lin Mu, can you help my mom?" Qi Manlin suddenly asked.


    "Haha, howe you¡¯ve grown up so quickly and learned to share your mom¡¯s burdens?" Lin Mu chuckled.


    "What are you talking about? I know my mom doesn¡¯t have it easy on her own, or else she wouldn¡¯t meddle in my marriage. You have to know, my mom has always been open-minded about this because of her own experiences. She strongly opposes family interference in her children¡¯s marriage. If she¡¯s doing this, she must have her reasons, which Ipletely understand, even if I don¡¯t say it aloud!" Qi Manlin said matter-of-factly.


    Lin Mu nced at Qi Manlin, smiled, and said, "Don¡¯t worry, leave this to me. Don¡¯t forget, I have some influence in Wancheng. Even though the Liu Family is formidable, they¡¯re not local. You won¡¯t need to fear them as long as I¡¯m in charge."


    "Hee hee, thanks, Brother Lin," Qi Manlin giggled.

 Chapter 417 - 408: Smashing the Place

    <h4>Chapter 417: Chapter 408: Smashing the ce</h4>


    "Cough cough, thanks aren¡¯t just spoken, you should also take action. Why don¡¯t you give me a kiss, huh!" Lin Mu grinned and said.


    "Get lost! Saying I need your help is apliment to you, don¡¯t force me to teach you a lesson!" Qi Manlin red at Lin Mu and said.


    "Hey! I¡¯m scared of you. Seriously, there¡¯s no one like you. Asking for help without gratitude is one thing, but threatening me too? That¡¯s just not fair!" Lin Mu said with a face full ofints.


    "Hmph, there¡¯s no fairness between men and women. ept it!" Qi Manlin snorted lightly and said.


    "What a bitter new society..."


    At the Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion, the two of them went to the office together. If expected, given Liu Zhipeng¡¯s personality, he would surely send people to the Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion to cause trouble. This was also why Lin Mu deliberately exposed Earth Wolf¡¯s identity and address to Liu Zhipeng!


    The marriage between Qi Manlin and Liu Zhipeng was ruined by Lin Mu and his group, and Qi Manlin even pped Liu Zhipeng decisively. The two families no longer have room for reconciliation, so the Liu Family will surely target Su Jinzhi next.


    Lin Mu¡¯s cleverness lies in his deliberate exposure of Earth Wolf to Liu Zhipeng, ensuring Liu Zhipenges here to make trouble. This way, he can openly confront the Liu Family and then help Su Jinzhi without making it seem like Su Jinzhi is asking him for help. Instead, it would appear as a coboration, saving face for Su Jinzhi. Lin Mu thought this through thoroughly!


    Of course, Lin Mu did this also for Qi Manlin¡¯s sake. After all, Su Jinzhi is Qi Manlin¡¯s mother. Anymotion at the Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion could affect its business, but fortunately, Lin Mu is confident he can control the situation!


    "Earth Wolf, make sure everything is arranged properly. If Liu Zhipeng brings people to cause trouble, ensure it doesn¡¯t adversely affect the customers!" Lin Mu instructed Earth Wolf in the office.


    Earth Wolf nodded, "Don¡¯t worry, boss. Everything is under our control. As long as that kid Liu Zhipeng dares toe, I¡¯m confident I can make hime upright and leave horizontally!"


    "Alright, that¡¯s good!" Lin Mu nodded confidently in Earth Wolf¡¯s ability to handle things.


    Meanwhile, on Liu Zhipeng¡¯s side, after Earth Wolf and Qi Manlin left, he immediately took out his phone and called Newbie. Once Newbie got the news, he quickly finished with a woman and rushed from the bar to the caf¨¦.


    When Newbie first saw Liu Zhipeng, half of Liu Zhipeng¡¯s face was swollen like the Second Senior Brother. So he immediately asked with a dark face, "Master, who did this?"


    Liu Zhipeng spat on the ground and said viciously, "Damn it, I was tricked by that woman Qi Manlin, and a bunch of Lanzai came out of nowhere, saying I got his sister pregnant. Clearly, these people were hired by the Su Family to stage a y. Do they seriously think I¡¯m an idiot!"


    Liu Zhipeng cursed for a bit and then recalled the earlier events. Indeed, something was off. He had just arrived in Wancheng less than an hour ago. Even if the other side was just fooling around and happened to stumble upon him, it didn¡¯t add up because they couldn¡¯t possibly know his name. This was obviously a tactic by the Su Family to cancel this engagement!


    "Master, I¡¯ll report this to the boss immediately. Let¡¯s dere war on them at Celestial One Pavilion. How dare they stage a drama to insult the young master. They¡¯re being overly ambitious. For our Liu Family, dealing with Celestial One Pavilion is a piece of cake!" Newbie said.


    Liu Zhipeng waved his hand, "There¡¯s no rush to deal with Celestial One Pavilion yet. Let¡¯s first head to the Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion and settle the score with the fat guy who hit me!"


    Newbie nodded, "Alright, in Wancheng, it¡¯s still the Liu Family¡¯s territory. We won¡¯t tolerate any insolence from them!"


    With that, Newbie drove towards the Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion. Newbie and Liu Zhipeng had been staying on the Guangnan City side, so they weren¡¯t familiar with the underground world of Wancheng. While the Flying Dragon Gang had a big reputation in Wancheng, it was limited to Wancheng, and Newbie and Liu Zhipeng had never heard of Flying Dragon¡¯s reputation, so they naturally didn¡¯t take it seriously. After all, the Liu Family¡¯s power in Guangdong was extensive, and they were used to being arrogant and not taking anyone seriously. Even in Wancheng, they acted as if the world was reserved for the Liu Family, believing no one dared to provoke them!


    After just ten minutes, Newbie drove to the Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion. Seeing the lively ce, Newbie couldn¡¯t help but smirk, "Heh, didn¡¯t expect the Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion to be pretty decent, at least the area is quiterge!"


    "I don¡¯t care how big it is, just find the guy who hit me!" Liu Zhipeng said coldly. His half face was still hurting, which was horrifying for Liu Zhipeng, who always liked to look good.


    "Hey! Boss, I meant the ce is nice, the girls inside must be great too. We can enjoy ourselvester!" Newbie said with a sleazy grin.


    Liu Zhipeng also grinned sleazily, despite his swollen face. That couldn¡¯t hide his lecherous smile.


    "First, find that guy. I want him to kneel and lick my shoes, then kowtow three times, and then I want to enjoy some 3P or 4P fun inside. If not, I¡¯ll smash this ce!"


    Newbie was very confident in his skills, and that¡¯s why he dared toe with Liu Zhipeng to smash the ce!


    "Okay, no problem, watch me. These little punks watching the ce are no challenge to me!" Newbie said, rubbing his big fists.


    The two of them got out of the car and walked into the Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion. As they entered, they were immediately captivated by the girls in qipaos standing at the entrance. They didn¡¯t expect the girls here to be so stunning!


    Their white thighs were as if soaked in water, and their chests were tightly bound by the form-fitting qipaos. If they were any tighter, they might burst. This trip certainly wasn¡¯t in vain, such goods are rare!


    "Gentlemen, how may I assist you?" A waitress came forward and asked.


    Newbie looked at the qipao-d waitress, couldn¡¯t resist touching her thigh, and said, "You have someone called Earth Wolf here, right?"


    The waitress¡¯s face changed slightly. Very few dared to call Earth Wolf by name. She said, "May I ask what you need with Earth Wolf?"


    "Earth Wolf? **** Earth Wolf, in this ce, he¡¯s not the boss. Get him out here, someone wants to settle a score!" Newbie shouted angrily.


    Seeing Newbie¡¯s attitude, the waitress knew they were here to cause trouble, so she quickly went to notify Earth Wolf.

 Chapter 418 - 409: Tough Guy

    <h4>Chapter 418: Chapter 409: Tough Guy</h4>


    At this time, Lin Mu and Earth Wolf were still in the control room, watching every move downstairs clearly!


    "Heh, they¡¯re quite bold, huh? Just the two of them dare toe make trouble at our Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion. I really don¡¯t know where they get their confidence from, thinking they¡¯ve reached Guangdong when they¡¯re in Wancheng!" Lin Mu sat in front of theputer, puffing on a cigarette as he scoffed.


    Earth Wolf rubbed his big hands and grinned, "Looks like they¡¯re into martial arts as well, let¡¯s have some fun today!"


    "Let¡¯s go down together!" Lin Mu exhaled a cloud of smoke and headed downstairs with Earth Wolf.


    As soon as they got downstairs, a server approached them, but Lin Mu signaled, and the server retreated.


    "Hey! Who are you two? Are you here to find someone or to have some fun?" Lin Mu approached them with a cigarette in his mouth.


    Liu Zhipeng immediately noticed Earth Wolf standing beside Lin Mu!


    At this moment, Earth Wolf, behind Liu Zhipeng, flipped him the bird to show disdain!


    "Newbie bro, it¡¯s that chubby guy who hit me. We can¡¯t let him off easy today!" Liu Zhipeng red at Earth Wolf and pointed.


    Newbie nodded and said arrogantly, "Who¡¯s in charge here?"


    "Heh, I am. What do you want? Speak up," Lin Mu blew out a puff of smoke and asked.


    Newbie looked at Lin Mu and said, "We just need someone who can speak on behalf, this is our family¡¯s eldest young master, Eldest Young Master Liu. Your chubby subordinate hit our master, how do you n to settle this?"


    "Hey! So it was my guy who gave you that pig face, eh? Haha, nice work, Earth Wolf!" Lin Mu chuckled, patting Earth Wolf on the shoulder before saying to Newbie, "You want to settle the score huh? We¡¯ll settle it however it¡¯s supposed to be!"


    Newbie shot a re at Lin Mu, not expecting this guy to be so arrogant. "Now you have two choices: first, let that chubby guy kneel and knock his head three times in front of our young master, crawl through our young master¡¯s legs, and then find some pretty girls here to have a good time, and it¡¯s over. The second choice is, I smash up your shop, so weigh your options carefully yourself!"


    Lin Mu looked at Newbie, damn, he was just bbering about smashing the shop and getting girls, really thought too much of himself. But Lin Mu, on the other hand, didn¡¯t give a damn about him! What¡¯s more infuriating was that they wanted him, Lin Mu, to kneel? Damn it, apart from kneeling to the heavens, the earth, and that fearsome old man, neither Lin Mu nor Earth Wolf had ever kneeled to anyone!


    "Kneel down and kowtow to you? Heh, I typically only kneel for the dead, aren¡¯t you afraid it¡¯ll shorten your life?" Lin Mu said.


    "Of course not! If you don¡¯t kneel today, I¡¯ll smash your shop right now!" Newbie shouted arrogantly.


    In Newbie¡¯s eyes, whether it¡¯s Earth Wolf or the guards around, they¡¯re just ordinary thugs. Newbie was confident he could deal with a few thugs in no time; he had the skills.


    But Lin Mu, in Newbie¡¯s eyes, was just a small-time boss who didn¡¯t know his ce. After all, back in Guangdong, even the bosses of bigger establishments had to give them some face!


    "Heh, there¡¯s a third option!" Lin Mu sneered.


    "Oh? You have a better choice? Let¡¯s hear it!"


    "Of course! That would be for your young master to crawl through my pants legs and then get lost quickly; otherwise, I¡¯ll dig a hole and bury you right here!" Lin Mu said with a mocking look.


    "Damn it, looks like you want to do this the hard way!" Newbie heard Lin Mu¡¯s words and knew he was messing with him, eyes ring murderously, stepping forward with his fingers cracking loudly.


    At this moment, Earth Wolf came forward, rubbing his hands with a grin, "Kid, you¡¯re a bit arrogant. But before blowing hot air, measure yourself and know where you are, or I¡¯ll punch the shit out of you!"


    "Screw you!" Newbie shouted in rage and charged at him.


    Newbie considered his skills decent, invincible, so he was extremely arrogant and didn¡¯t hesitate to make a move, nning to show his prowess. In front of normal people, Newbie¡¯s skills were indeed decent, but to a super soldier like Earth Wolf, he was just trash!


    Newbie lunged a step forward, suddenly right in front of Earth Wolf!


    Bang! Newbie punched Earth Wolf in the chest. This punchnded firmly on Earth Wolf, Newbie secretly delighted, thinking Earth Wolf could at least trade two blows before losing, not expecting him not even to dodge the punch. What trash, defeating someone like that brought him no pride!


    However, to his surprise, Earth Wolf didn¡¯t fly off as Newbie had imagined. Instead, this chubby guy stood there without budging, grinning at him with a broad smile, and the chubby guy¡¯s body was incredibly firm, like iron, making Newbie¡¯s fist ache!


    "Heh, silly kid, don¡¯t think you¡¯re invincible from learning a few trifles, you¡¯re way behind ying with me!" Earth Wolf grinned and punched Newbie in the chest!


    Newbie¡¯s body seemed thin and gotunched like a kite, bang! Newbie flew five or six meters and fell hard to the ground. Liu Zhipeng saw this, immediately ran over, and helped Newbie up, "Newbie bro, are you alright?"


    Newbie frowned, feeling piercing pain in his chest, "Young Master, I-I¡¯m fine!"


    "Newbie bro, get up, we can¡¯t lose face here, **** him up!" Liu Zhipeng urged, in his eyes, he couldn¡¯t believe Newbie was that useless.


    For ordinary people, Newbie was indeed reliable, taking on ten people was no problem at all. But unfortunately, Earth Wolf wasn¡¯t ordinary; he¡¯s a veteran Wolf Fang Special Forces hero with battle honors on the North African Grasnd. Taking on ten guys like Newbie would be no problem for him.


    "Young Master, I¡¯ve met a tough one; a wise man doesn¡¯t fight when the odds are against him. I should retreat for now and get people from Guangdong for revenge!" Newbie said, clutching his chest.


    Seeing that short exchange between Newbie and Earth Wolf made Newbie realize what it meant by ¡¯there¡¯s always someone better¡¯. In Guangdong, the Liu family¡¯s turf, nobody dared to mess with them, so Newbie naturally had no rival. But in Wancheng, it¡¯s a different story. Forget Newbie, even Liu family¡¯s patriarching wouldn¡¯t help.


    Seeing that Newbie couldn¡¯t handle it, Liu Zhipeng knew he couldn¡¯t either, quickly helped Newbie, and wanted to leave, but had barely moved a step when five or six guys blocked the door!


    "Heh, did you think I was talking for nothing?" Lin Mu sneered.


    Liu Zhipeng and Newbie turned their heads, ring at Lin Mu, "What do you want to do? You should know, crossing us Liu family won¡¯t end well for you!"

 Chapter 419 - 410: Beat You Until You Beg for Mercy

    <h4>Chapter 419: Chapter 410: Beat You Until You Beg for Mercy</h4>


    "Damn, you still want to scare me looking like this? Beg a little and maybe I¡¯ll let you off. But since you¡¯re asking for it, I don¡¯t care how tough you are at home, on my turf, I¡¯m calling the shots. You want to leave? Fine, crawl between those brothers¡¯ legs, do that and I¡¯ll let you go!"


    "You want us to crawl through? No way!" Liu Zhipeng red at Lin Mu, speaking like the spoiled young master he¡¯s been brought up as. But unfortunately, Lin Mu isn¡¯t his parents, so why cater to him?


    "Haha, feeling tough, huh? Don¡¯t want to do it? Fine, I¡¯ll just tie you up and bury you in a big pit. Let¡¯s see if anyone can find you. Think your family is tough? I¡¯ll make sure your dad never finds your bones!" Lin Mu spat out a cloud of smoke and sneered.


    Newbie looked at Liu Zhipeng. That punch had already caused internal injuries, escaping now was out of the question.


    "Young master, a big man knows when to yield, just crawl!" Newbie advised Liu Zhipeng.


    Liu Zhipeng gritted his teeth, still with an arrogant expression, said, "I won¡¯t crawl, if anyone dares offend the Liu Family, my dad wille and wipe them out!"


    "Haha, he still thinks his family is hot stuff, huh? Guys, beat them until they¡¯re dead! Don¡¯t stop until I say so!" Lin Mu said angrily, determined to subdue Liu Zhipeng and see whose resolve is stronger.


    At Lin Mu¡¯smand, several men charged forward and in a few moments, Liu Zhipeng and Newbie were kicked to the ground. Then this group surrounded them, kicking them repeatedly, causing Liu Zhipeng to howl in misery!


    "Oh my god... stop... stop..." Liu Zhipeng pleaded.


    "Hmph! Weren¡¯t you acting tough?" Lin Mu sneered.


    "I¡¯ll crawl, I¡¯ll crawl under the legs... just stop!"


    "Alright, everyone stop!" Lin Mu waved a hand to halt them.


    The men surrounding them stopped, leaving Newbie and Liu Zhipeng lying on the ground, bruised and covered in footprints!


    "Kid, I thought you were tougher, but you¡¯re just spineless. Enough talk, if you want to leave, you have to crawl out or leave an arm or leg behind, your choice!" Lin Mu sneered.


    This time Liu Zhipeng was a lot morepliant, crawling under legs only cost some face, much better than losing an arm or leg. So he and Newbie gritted their teeth and crawled through the legs of several men!


    Crawling under others¡¯ legs was Liu Zhipeng¡¯s first time ever, he¡¯d always forced others to do it before. Now, he experienced it himself, nothing could be more humiliating for Eldest Young Master Liu!


    But punishing someone like Liu Zhipeng, crawling is the lightest. Because Liu Zhipeng has bullied people all over Guangdong, even urinating on someone¡¯s face, so Lin Mu¡¯s punishment was considered light!


    Liu Zhipeng and Newbie crawled out from under the legs of several men, leaving Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion in disgrace. The other patrons shook their heads in disbelief that someone would cause trouble here and end up so humiliated. What a fool!


    Customers of Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion have absolute faith in Flying Dragon¡¯s power because Lin Mu, the big boss of Flying Dragon Group, is a big figure, with both underworld power and many strong men, even in the police force. Who would dare mess with him? You¡¯d be digging your own grave! And look what happened; the person causing trouble crawled under someone¡¯s legs as a result!


    After leaving Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion, Liu Zhipeng and Newbie got into a car, utterly humiliated. Thinking they¡¯d show off their might, instead, they were humiliated like this!


    Liu Zhipeng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with a tissue, then mmed his hand on the car window, "Damn it, I¡¯ll never share the same sky with those Flying Dragon bastards!"


    "Young master, we underestimated them this time. That fat guy is a real fighter, no wonder he¡¯s so arrogant. Seems we have to bring people from Guangdong, we need to settle this score!" Newbie said while wiping the corner of his mouth.


    The more Liu Zhipeng thought about it, the angrier he got. He took out his phone and called ck Tiger, the leader of the Liu Family¡¯s ck Tiger Corps. In Guangdong, the Liu Family relies on two major forces; one is the ck Tiger Corps, led by ck Tiger, with around a hundred men responsible for some of the underground dealings rted to construction. You can¡¯t survive in this business without a strong underworld presence!


    The other is the White Tiger Corps, led by White Tiger, unlike ck Tiger, he has only a dozen men, but they¡¯re all skilled. They¡¯re mainly responsible for Liu Family¡¯s security, the family¡¯s deadliest team, used only for crucial moments, not often activated by the Liu Family¡¯s patriarch!


    Forpany-rted issues, ck Tiger typically handles them. But if something particrly troublesome arises, White Tiger steps in, though usually staying by the patriarch¡¯s side.


    "Hello, Young Master! What do you need?" ck Tiger asked over the phone.


    "ck Tiger, I have a problem in Wancheng, took a hit, bring people to East City and help me crush them!" Liu Zhipeng ordered on the phone.


    With over a hundred subordinates under ck Tiger, even that skilled fat guy can¡¯t handle them, they¡¯d drown him with just their spit!


    "Young Master, what happened exactly? Is someone courting death by messing with you?" ck Tiger angrily asked over the phone.


    "Ah, ck Tiger, stop wasting time and bring people to Wancheng. Remember to bring plenty, make it big!" Liu Zhipeng said, nning to reim all the face he lost tonight, otherwise people might think the Liu Family is weak.


    Lin Mu had him crawl under a few men¡¯s legs, well, he¡¯d make Lin Mu crawl under a hundred men for an hour, see if he¡¯d dare be arrogant again. Right now, Liu Zhipeng¡¯s only thought was regaining his lost dignity from earlier!


    "Young Master, should I report this to the patriarch?" ck Tiger asked.


    "No need, it¡¯s just a small matter not worth bothering him with!"


    "Alright, I¡¯ll head to Wancheng first thing in the morning and make sure to get your dignity back!" ck Tiger affirmed.


    The next morning, a dozen Jinbei cars, led by a white BMW, headed into Wancheng from the Yunan Highway, the scene was grand, attracting the attention of passersby. Which big shot is this?

 Chapter 420 - 411: The Liu Family’s Revenge

    <h4>Chapter 420: 411: The Liu Family¡¯s Revenge</h4>


    ck Tiger rushed to Wancheng from Guangdong early in the morning with his men. While in the car, ck Tiger called Liu Zhipeng to confirm the hotel where Liu Zhipeng was staying and drove there to meet up with him!


    At the hotel entrance, ck Tiger saw Liu Zhipeng and Newbie. Although a night had passed, their facial wounds still looked somewhat swollen!


    The driver parked the car next to Liu Zhipeng, and ck Tiger got out of the car, "Young Master, what happened to you?"


    "Don¡¯t mention it, got beaten up!" Liu Zhipeng said as he got into the BMW, and Newbie followed him inside as well.


    Back in the car, ck Tiger looked at Newbie and said, "Hey Newbie, what kind of bodyguard are you? How did the Young Master end up getting beaten up like this?"


    "Damn, don¡¯t talk about it. Last night, the Young Master and I ran into some tough guys and got thrashed. We really got it bad!" Newbie said gloomily, deliberately leaving out the embarrassing part where he crawled out from under someone¡¯s legs. Nobody wants to bring up such humiliating incidents.


    "Damn, who the hell is so bold to mess with Newbie, the nerve of those bastards!" ck Tiger said with a mocking tone.


    "Screw you, don¡¯t rag on me here. Get ready, we must settle this today!" Newbie punched ck Tiger yfully, not taking his mockery to heart since they were well-acquainted.


    "Young Master, don¡¯t worry this time. I will definitely get even for you. You can deal with them however you like after we settle this!" ck Tiger said, pounding his chest.


    "Alright, once this is over, I¡¯ll properly reward you and your brothers!" Liu Zhipeng nodded and said.


    Liu Zhipeng is the only male heir of the Liu Family. The old patriarch is getting on in age and will likely pass on the family business to Liu Zhipeng in a few years. Naturally, everyone needs to court his favor, as their own positions might improve when he takes over!


    With ck Tiger¡¯s order, a grand convoy drove towards the Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion. In about ten minutes, ck Tiger¡¯s car stopped at the Pavilion entrance, while the other cars parked haphazardly at Flying Dragon Square in front of the Pavilion.


    Since it was morning, the Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion had few visitors. It¡¯s rare for anyone to take a bath in the morning; usually, clients are entertained starting in the afternoon. After lunch, big bosses might bring clients here for a bath. Of course, evenings are the busiest times for the Pavilion!


    The Pavilion¡¯s staff and girls were resting at this time, and Lin Mu was idly ying cards with several others in the office to kill time!


    Seeing the Liu family convoy, the gate security quickly phoned Earth Wolf to report, as he was the person in charge here, and everything was first reported to him.


    Earth Wolf acknowledged and said to Lin Mu, "Boss, Liu Zhipeng hasn¡¯t learned his lesson. He¡¯s brought people here again!"


    "Heh, well, since he¡¯s back, let¡¯s give him a good time. You bring the men downstairs, I¡¯ll make some arrangements!" Lin Mu replied.


    Earth Wolf nodded and headed downstairs with a few subordinates. Lin Mu exhaled a puff of smoke, walked to the window, and looked down. Arge crowd was gathering in Flying Dragon Square, at least a hundred people. Heh, what a disy of power!


    "Heh, trying to outnumber us, what a joke. They must know whose territory this is!" Lin Mu smirked coldly by the window and pulled out his phone.


    Lin Mu called Zhuang Yiwen, Zhuang Yi Wu, Zhou Jinzhi, and Guo Furong, as well as the Zhao and Wei families. If this was about having more people, let¡¯s see who can gather more! After notifying them, Lin Mu chuckled and left the office heading downstairs!


    Downstairs, Earth Wolf was already at the entrance of the Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion with a group, while ck Tiger¡¯s people were gathered at the entrance wielding des and wooden sticks, heads cocked, exuding arrogance!


    "Hey! Quite a lively scene!" Lin Mu said with a cigarette in his mouth, looking at ck Tiger and the others and chuckling.


    ck Tiger nced at Lin Mu and asked Liu Zhipeng, "Young Master, is it him?"


    "It¡¯s him!" Liu Zhipeng red at Lin Mu vehemently.


    "Oh boy, didn¡¯t you have enoughst time? You came back for more!" Lin Mu exhaled a puff of smoke and chuckled.


    "Damn it, kid, you dared to hit our Young Master, you¡¯ve got guts! Do you believe a singlemand from me and I¡¯ll demolish your ce?" ck Tiger pointed arrogantly at Lin Mu and said.


    Lin Mu shrugged, chuckling, "Oh? Is that so? Just you and these goons? Why don¡¯t you take a look at your pathetic self in a puddle?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, several Range Rovers drove into the Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion square. From the cars emerged men in uniform ck suits. Lin Mu looked and saw the leading figures were the Patriarchs of the Zhao and Wei families. Upon receiving Lin Mu¡¯s message, they swiftly arrived with their reinforcements!


    After they parked, another group rushed over. A convoy of dozens of minivans and Jinbei vehicles entered the Pavilion¡¯s parking area, led by that front Range Rover. Zhuang Yiwen and Zhuang Yi Wu got out of the vehicles, followed by men in ck suits stepping out of the Jinbei, all exuding dominance!


    Counting the Zhao and Wei families, their numbers totaled around 200 people, forming an overwhelming ring around ck Tiger¡¯s men, an imposing scene indeed!


    Yet that was not the end. Ten minutester, more ck Jinbei vehicles arrived. A few thugs and two elegant women in trench coats got out with a heroic air about them. They were Guo Furong and Zhou Jinzhi, who had rushed over directly from the Yunhai Mansion head office upon receiving orders!


    Lin Mu¡¯s numbers instantly appeared overwhelmingly strong, directly suppressing Liu Zhipeng¡¯s side¡¯s aggression. Lin Mu¡¯sbined forces totaled nearly 200 people, all exuding intimidations unmatched by ck Tiger¡¯s underlings!


    Seeing the massive crowd surrounding them, ck Tiger started sweating bullets, beads of sweat rolling down his forehead. Damn it, in mere minutes, so many people showed up, even more than his own, what on earth should he do now?


    Liu Zhipeng also looked displeased. He had thought ck Tiger bringing his ck Tiger Corps would regain some respect for him, but even before they made a move, the opposing side¡¯s momentum had already crushed theirs!


    There was no need to think about this situation. If they fought, they¡¯d be at a disadvantage, likely getting beaten by Lin Mu¡¯s people once again!


    "Well, how do you want to y this?" Lin Mu exhaled smoke and asked.

 Chapter 421 - 412: The Dominance of the Liu Family

    <h4>Chapter 421: Chapter 412: The Dominance of the Liu Family</h4>


    At this moment, ck Tiger¡¯s face was flushed with anger. Why bother ying now? Continuing would just invite humiliation. ck Tiger shifted his gaze to Liu Zhipeng. As the young master, it was natural that in this situation, they had to listen to him!


    Liu Zhipeng looked at ck Tiger. He had never encountered such a big scene before, and was already so frightened he didn¡¯t know what to do. He gave ck Tiger a signal to figure it out!


    "Retreat!" ck Tiger, helpless, thought they couldn¡¯t win the fight and were just embarrassing themselves here. They¡¯d already lost enough face this morning. So he waved his hand, deciding it¡¯s better to be a live coward than a dead hero and retreat for now.


    But in the current situation, retreat wasn¡¯t that easy. Lin Mu¡¯s people had surrounded ck Tiger¡¯s people three rows deep. How could they leave?


    "Want to leave? Do you think you cane and go as you please here?" Lin Mu sneered. Without Lin Mu¡¯smand, these people definitely wouldn¡¯t let Liu Zhipeng and his crew leave easily.


    ck Tiger red at Lin Mu, "What are you nning? Although you have more people and hold the advantage, my men aren¡¯t pushovers. It could get messy if we really fight, so don¡¯t push us into a corner!"


    Lin Mu looked at ck Tiger and chuckled, having no intention of shing with ck Tiger¡¯s people. If he really wanted to deal with ck Tiger, he wouldn¡¯t need so many underlings; Earth Wolf alone could handle it. Lin Mu intended to make a show of strength to let everyone know that Flying Dragon had a grudge against the Liu Family!


    "Go back and tell Elder Liu to control his ambitions. He should develop his business peacefully in Guangdong and not meddle in Wancheng¡¯s affairs, thinking he can easily dominate. Tell the old man he¡¯s not the boss here, I am. In this region, even if you¡¯re a dragon, you better curl up, and if you¡¯re a tiger, you better lie down obediently. Don¡¯t let a strong dragon overwhelm the local serpent. If it happens again, don¡¯t me me for being rude!" Lin Mu said coldly to Liu Zhipeng.


    Liu Zhipeng looked at Lin Mu, said nothing, but knew they were at a disadvantage. Even though he was seething inside, he had to listen quietly. Acting arrogantly likest night would make it even harder to leave!


    Standing on the steps, Lin Mu exuded an aura of dominance, "Brothers, make way and let them go!"


    At hismand, people in the middle made some space, and Liu Zhipeng led his men away from here. They hade with grand bravado, but within an hour, Lin Mu had them fleeing with their tails between their legs!


    Of course, Lin Mu didn¡¯t think the Liu Family would let this go. The fiercely proud Liu Family, always arrogant, wouldn¡¯t swallow this loss. If word got out, they¡¯d beughed at. Regardless, the conflict between Lin Mu and the Liu Family had been ignited!


    Today, Lin Mu¡¯s words served as both a warning and a show of force to the Liu Family. After leaving Wancheng, Liu Zhipeng and ck Tiger didn¡¯t linger and drove straight back to Guangdong. Unable to solve the problem themselves, they had no choice but to go to Elder Liu, Liu Zhenyun!


    Upon returning to Guangdong, Liu Zhipeng recounted the events in Wancheng to Liu Zhenyun, iming Lin Mu and Su Jinzhi were working together, with Su Jinzhi calling in Lin Mu to cancel the marriage arrangement. To Liu Zhenyun, this was humiliating. As a major family, the Liu Family couldn¡¯t afford to lose face; otherwise, how could they maintain their prestige in the future?


    Liu Zhenyun was furious, but though he was angry, he wouldn¡¯t act rashly. Being an old hand, he¡¯d experienced numerous situations in both the business world and the underworld, far more than Liu Zhipeng ever could! What Liu Zhenyun nned to do was not to engage in bravado with Lin Mu. Only brutes enjoyed bravado, for there were many ways to bring someone down!


    To quickly bring down an opponent, one must use one¡¯s strengths to attack the enemy¡¯s weaknesses. And for the Liu Family, economic power was undoubtedly the best way to crush Su Jinzhi!


    The Liu Family had an immense economic chain. Whether in real estate or other industries, they had a very strong economic backing. While the Liu Family¡¯s roots were in Guangdong, their economic presence in Wancheng was no weaker than Su Jinzhi¡¯s. In fact, they had already captured half of Wancheng¡¯s real estate market!


    Behind their vast economic ventures, the Liu Family also had solid official ties. In Wancheng, they also had an old partner¡ªthe so-called "protector" in the real estate sector, Politburo Secretary Zhang Qun, and Urban Construction Bureau Director Huang Wenhai!


    With these top-tier officials as support, Liu Zhenyun¡¯s economic development in Wancheng was quite smooth. It¡¯s also the reason why Liu Zhenyun could expand so quickly in Wancheng¡ªbecause he had official connections!


    Without official rtionships, in this society that relies on connections, it would be difficult to even gain a foothold in Wancheng, let alone develop. Without the officials¡¯ ndestine backing, they¡¯d have been squeezed out by other real estatepanies long ago!


    Of course, interests are mutual. Zhang Qun and Huang Wenhai provided various assistance and conveniences for Liu Zhenyun, and he often slipped them money. For each project, Liu Zhenyun would hand over at least 10% of the total profit to Zhang Qun and Huang Wenhai, filling their pockets handsomely!


    Now Liu Zhenyun was ready to act, targeting Su Jinzhi primarily through the real estate sector,peting with Celestial One Pavilion for business, engaging in price wars and other viciouspetition, eventually driving Su Jinzhi¡¯spany to bankruptcy. With Liu Zhenyun¡¯s mighty economic shield, Su Jinzhi was naturally no match!


    A week of economic assault left Su Jinzhi in great distress, unable to cope. Thepany¡¯s profits and market were being overtaken by the Liu Family¡¯s real estatepany. Celestial One Pavilion¡¯s transaction volumes, whether in construction or real estate, kept declining, bringing it close to bankruptcy!


    Although such attacks also meant losses for the Liu Family¡¯s real estatepany, to them, this money was a drop in the bucket. The Old Liu Family could afford such losses! But it¡¯s different for Celestial One Pavilion; in terms of economic might and industry standing, they couldn¡¯tpare to the Liu Family. Continuing like this would lead to their downfall!


    During this time, Lin Mu continuously observed every move of Celestial One Pavilion and the Liu Family. The Liu Family was indeed ruthless; the price war had hit a ghastly level. At this rate, Celestial One Pavilion would soon shutter!


    At this moment, Lin Mu couldn¡¯t just stand by and do nothing. After all, Su Jinzhi was Qi Manlin¡¯s mother, and she might even be his future mother-inw. Naturally, Lin Mu had to lend a hand! So, one day, at Lin Mu¡¯s request, Qi Manlin brought Lin Mu to Su Jinzhi¡¯s home!


    "The boss of the Flying Dragon Group?" Su Jinzhi frowned, looking at Lin Mu standing next to Qi Manlin, clearly surprised.

 Chapter 422 - 413: Forming an Alliance with Su’s Mother

    <h4>Chapter 422: Chapter 413: Forming an Alliance with Su¡¯s Mother</h4>


    "Haha, Auntie, you don¡¯t have to call me Boss Lin, just call me Lin Mu!" Lin Mu said with a cheerfulugh.


    Sophie had heard of Lin Mu¡¯s reputation, and she had also heard about the incident at the Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion. She had always wanted to meet Lin Mu, but she never expected her daughter to bring him home, which left Sophie quite surprised!


    "Haha, Jinzhi, you probably didn¡¯t know this, but Lin Mu and our Manlin have been dating for a while now!" Qi Shangjing, sitting on the sofa, chuckled, as if revealing some hidden secret.


    Lin Mu had a constantly smiling expression, though at the key moment Qi Shangjing just couldn¡¯t keep his mouth shut. However, judging by his tone, he seemed quite satisfied with Lin Mu, thinking he was way better than that yboy Liu Zhipeng!


    "Dating?" Sophie widened her eyes in disbelief.


    Of course, Sophie didn¡¯t know about Lin Mu and Sophie¡¯s affair because she had fallen out with the Su Family years ago, hence paid no attention to their matters. Luckily, she wasn¡¯t concerned with the Su Family¡¯s business; otherwise, knowing that Lin Mu was the Su Family¡¯s prospective son-inw, she would have surely kicked this unfaithful guy out!


    "Haha, Auntie, I¡¯m really sorry for being with Manlin for so long without paying you a visit. I hope you won¡¯t mind!" Lin Mu said apologetically.


    "No worries, no worries,e and sit!" Sophie waved warmly, evidently quite satisfied with this "prospective son-inw."


    Lin Mu nced at Qi Manlin and sat down beside the sofa, while Qi Manlin acted like a docile little woman, sitting next to Lin Mu. Looking at them, they indeed seemed like a well-matched pair of handsome man and beautiful woman!


    "Auntie, I came this time because Manlin mentioned you weren¡¯t doing welltely, so if I have the ability, I want to help you through this tough period!" Lin Mu said with a smile.


    Seeing Lin Mu for the first time, Sophie felt as if she saw hope. With Lin Mu¡¯s help, it would naturally be beneficial. Maybe not to the point of defeating the Liu Family, but certainly much better than fighting alone!


    Sophie originally nned to ally with several real estatepanies, but as soon as they heard the opponent was the Liu Family, they disappeared. In Wancheng, unless you¡¯re a bigwig like Chen Shiwei or Sophie herself, nobody would risk provoking the Liu Family!


    Although the Liu Family were outsiders, they had connections here and a strong economic backing, so naturally, they feared nothing. To challenge the Liu Family is suicidal! In such a situation, Sophie couldn¡¯t find anypany to ally with, so Lin Mu¡¯s appearance was like an oasis in the desert, giving her a glimmer of hope!


    "Lin Mu, if you can help Auntie, I¡¯ll be extremely grateful. To be honest, I¡¯m almost at my limit now!" Sophie smiled and said. Now, Lin Mu wasn¡¯t just her son-inw but also her savior!


    "Auntie, no need to be polite. In fact, I also have conflicts with the Liu Family, which you probably know. Since the Liu Family is so arrogant, wanting to dominate Wancheng, we¡¯ll just have to teach them a lesson. Otherwise, they¡¯ll think we Wan people are easy to bully, haha!" Lin Muughed.


    "Yeah, with your help, Auntie sees hope. Lin Mu, you know the current situation; what do you think we should do?" Sophie asked.


    "I n to help Auntie expand thepany!" Lin Mu said calmly. Though his words were calm, they contained an extraordinary vibe!


    "What?! Help me expand thepany?" Sophie looked at Lin Mu in surprise.


    You should know that this is a time when money is needed. Now, the Qi Family is tightening their finances to weather the crisis, and even Sophie is thinking of downsizing thepany. Who knew Lin Mu woulde along and mention expanding!


    Expanding thepany sounds simple, but executing it is challenging. Yet, if you think about it, it¡¯s all about money, needing a lot of it. Pouring money in this situation is like throwing it into a ck hole, regretting itter when it¡¯s toote to retrieve!


    "Lin Mu, you must be mistaken. Expanding mypany requires a huge sum, just the expansion itself would need a billion, and after expanding, there¡¯s a need for upfront payment for projects, which is another big amount. Adding these up, it¡¯s not a small sum!" Sophie pointed out, knowing the numbers better than anyone.


    Currently, the Liu Family is engaged in a price war; even if projects are secured, there¡¯s little profit, just barely breaking even. From every aspect, expanding is a loss and not beneficial in the present context. I really don¡¯t know what kind of calction Lin Mu is making!


    "Auntie, I like ying big when I y. Money isn¡¯t a concern. Doesn¡¯t the Liu Family have money? I want to see how much they really have!" Lin Muughed.


    Lin Mu always ys by his own rules, and the hand he¡¯s dealing now is certainly something the Liu Family wouldn¡¯t expect. He ns to strike unexpectedly, as the Liu Family less anticipates such a move from Sophie, he wants to make it happen!


    Sophie was a bit disapproving of this bold move by prospective son-inw Lin Mu. After all, this involves money, not something found on the street. Even though she doesn¡¯t have to spend her own money to expand, she naturally wouldn¡¯t just stand by while money is poured into this!


    "Lin Mu, you need to think this through. Dealing with real estatepanies, especially in this situation, can easily lead to losses. Honestly, I¡¯m thinking of scaling down!" Sophie said.


    Lin Mu chuckled confidently and said, "Auntie, I understand your thoughts, but aren¡¯t you considering downsizing because of insufficient funds? Since we are joining forces, the problem is solved! With ample funds, why not invest and expand? The stronger we are, the harder it is for the Liu Family to deal with us. A simple logic, the weaker we are, the easier it is for them, but the stronger we are, the tougher it bes for them!"


    Sophie looked at Lin Mu, admiring his extraordinary courage. Knowing that if things went wrong, the loss would be several billion, since Lin Mu agreed, she naturally couldn¡¯t say much, given that it¡¯s his money helping her!


    "Since that¡¯s the case, Auntie will go along with your n!" Sophie nodded and said.


    "Auntie, since that¡¯s settled, let me exin my overall idea. I¡¯ve been wanting to establish a real estatepany for some time. But as you know, real estate requires a foundational investment. I have the money but no foundation. That would be like a castle in the air, unachievable. So, I n to initially invest a billion to create a subsidiary under yourpany. Yourpany¡¯s foundation equates to the subsidiary¡¯s infrastructure. I will finance all operations for the subsidiary and the Celestial One Pavilion. On the surface, it appears as onepany, but it¡¯s actually two. This way, dealing with the Liu Family bes much easier!" Lin Mu exined.

 Chapter 423 - 414: Became a Family

    <h4>Chapter 423: Chapter 414: Became a Family</h4>


    "You want a subsidiary?" Su Jinzhi was even more surprised by Lin Mu¡¯s bold idea. She had thought Lin Mu only wanted to slightly expand thepany, but didn¡¯t expect him to directly expand with a subsidiary. Oh my gosh, maintaining onepany already costs a lot; now maintaining two real estatepanies, how much money does that require? This future son-inw really seems to have a lot of money!


    Of course, aftering up with this idea, Lin Mu did calcte the costs. In total, about five hundred million yuan in liquid capital is needed! Five hundred million, although his assets have already exceeded five hundred million, most of that is fixed assets, and his liquid capital is at most two hundred million. The remaining three hundred million would have toe from a bank loan!


    But for Lin Mu, getting a loan was not difficult. Back when he helped Wang Junhui clear his name, he earned this favor. Getting a loan of one or two hundred million from the bank would not be a problem. Even if the bank¡¯s funds were tight, with so many banks in Wancheng and Wang Junhui¡¯s connections, getting a loan of one hundred million would not be difficult!


    In any case, when ites to money, Lin Mu had no problems. To make a profit, you must first invest. What Lin Mu wanted most now was to start a real estatepany!


    "Since you¡¯ve made up your mind, I have no objections. You¡¯re investing in establishing a subsidiary for Celestial One Pavilion, which indirectly raises Celestial One Pavilion¡¯s value. I must thank you. Without you, I might have gone bankrupt!" Su Jinzhi said.


    With Lin Mu joining, it¡¯s much easier than handling it alone, and I¡¯ve practically put in nothing¡ªit¡¯s virtually zero investment, just lending my reputation for his qualifications!


    Because in real estate, qualifications are valued. Only well-qualifiedpanies will be considered for contracting projects. With high enough qualifications, manyrge projects can be undertaken. But if qualifications don¡¯t meet the standard, no matter the rtionship or capabilities, big projects cannot be contracted because the qualifications aren¡¯t enough!


    "Don¡¯t worry, Auntie, after the subsidiary is established, whether it¡¯s Celestial One Pavilion or my subsidiary, I will fund the operations, and then I¡¯ll split all the profits evenly with you!" Lin Muxiao said with a smile.


    "Lin Mu, that won¡¯t do. You¡¯re helping me out so much, splitting profits evenly would be unfair to you. You take seven, and I¡¯ll take three!" Su Jinzhi waved her hand, saying.


    Lin Mu was taking on all the operational costs of thepany, meaning Su Jinzhi didn¡¯t have to spend a dime and could still get half the profit. Needless to say, it was quite unfair to Lin Mu, and Su Jinzhi clearly understood this.


    "Auntie, please don¡¯t quibble with me. Thepany matters still need you to manage; I don¡¯t understand this area. I¡¯m just investing a bit of money to learn and gain experience!" Lin Mu smiled.


    "Yes, mom, Brother Lin has the money for this, so don¡¯t worry about it. Just think of it as Brother Lin¡¯s engagement gift to you, hehe!" Qi Manlin interjected with augh.


    "You cheeky girl, watch how you speak." Su Jinzhiughed, pretending to scold Qi Manlin, but it was clear she was genuinely happy. With such an impressive son-inw, how could Su Jinzhi not be pleased!


    And Su Jinzhi was grateful to Lin Mu from the bottom of her heart. Just knowing that all the things Lin Mu nned to do would require no less than five hundred million yuan, it meant he was using all his assets to help her. How could Su Jinzhi not be thankful!


    "Then, Auntie, let me thank you in advance!" Su Jinzhi said with a grateful face to Lin Mu.


    "Haha, Auntie, you¡¯re too polite. By the way, Auntie, I need arge number of construction teams to establish thepany. It¡¯s not enough to have apany without construction teams, and I¡¯m not familiar with this field, so I¡¯ll probably have to rely entirely on you for this!"


    "Lin Mu, no worries. Auntie still has some abilities in Wancheng, and I¡¯ll take care of the construction team. You just focus on handling thepany¡¯s affairs!" Su Jinzhiughed.


    "Thank you very much, Auntie!" Lin Mu nodded in gratitude.


    For Lin Mu, joining forces with Su Jinzhi isn¡¯t necessarily a bad thing. Su Jinzhi has been in real estate for more than ten years, with plenty of experience and resources. She¡¯s adept at getting things done, and what Lin Mucks is experience¡ªsomething money can¡¯t buy and requires years to umte!


    Moreover, Su Jinzhi has many methods for dealing with these matters, just the right opportunity for Lin Mu to learn. After all, he knows nothing about real estate, only the overall direction, and without a knowledgeable person, dealing with details would be impossible. Having Su Jinzhi around saves him a lot of trouble!


    In the evening, Lin Mu stayed at Qi Manlin¡¯s house for dinner. Su Jinzhi cooked personally. ording to Qi Shangjing, in this group, Lin Mu had the most clout. It¡¯s necessary to know Su Jinzhi hadn¡¯t cooked personally for a long time. Fortunately, she was skilled at it, and the dishes were delicious! Hence, at the dinner table, everyone was happy eating and praised Su Jinzhi¡¯s excellent cooking skills!


    However, when Lin Mu asked Qi Shangjing, hoping to go through Qi Shangjing¡¯s connections, he was immediately rejected. Qi Shangjing lived up to his reputation as Bao Qingtian; apart from not having a face as dark as Bao Gong¡¯s, everything else was the same. Truly, he was incorruptible! He promptly dered at the dinner table he wouldn¡¯t be involved or inquire about any business rted to real estate!


    Watching Qi Shangjing, Lin Mu sighed inwardly. Parents this upright are rare. Qi Shangjing was really something; at the very least, Su Jinzhi is his wife. She broke off ties with her family to almost elope with you back then, and now that you¡¯re promoted, you can¡¯t even help with some reasonable matters?


    Although he thought this, Lin Mu didn¡¯t voice it. He understood it wasn¡¯t easy for Qi Shangjing in his position; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t keep his private life so low-key, and so few in the city¡¯s leadership knew Qi Manlin was his daughter, or that Su Jinzhi was his wife!


    In people¡¯s perception, Qi Shangjing was a just and clean official. Even his vehicle was a modest one under a hundred thousand, not that he couldn¡¯t afford a better car¡ªQi Shangjing was incredibly low-key. Setting aside that his position could warrant a several million yuan car, his personal wealth alone was enough for that!


    Actually, Qi Shangjing¡¯s low profile wasn¡¯t a bad thing. Being too high-profile might attract unwanted attention, perhaps even attacks. With anti-corruption efforts in full swing, many officials at his level were ousted, but Qi Shangjing remained steadfast in his position!


    Anyway, it¡¯s undeniable that Qi Shangjing kept a clear distinction between his role and Su Jinzhi¡¯s business, with almost no entanglement. However, with Lin Mu involved now, Qi Shangjing can¡¯t avoid entanglement, as Lin Mu would still need this citymittee secretary to handle many affairs!

 Chapter 424 - 415: Handsy

    <h4>Chapter 424: 415: Handsy</h4>


    Of course, Lin Mu wouldn¡¯t harm Qi Shangjing; he just wanted him to do what he could. Even without such a deep rtionship, as even ordinary friends, help when needed was a must. In the end, Qi Shangjing was a bit too cautious, or rather, too straightforward!


    Nowadays, the hardest official to find is one who is genuinely incorruptible. If someone is so selfless even to their own family, they¡¯d be the same to outsiders. There¡¯s no hope of doing any backdoor deals with Qi Shangjing, he¡¯s a really good person.


    After dinner, Qi Manlin left the Qi Family mansion with Lin Mu. The two didn¡¯t drive over, so they hailed a cab back to the Lin Family Mansion once they left the house. Not far from the house, Qi Manlin had the driver stop and pulled Lin Mu out of the cab!


    "Why are we getting off so early when we¡¯re not home yet?" Lin Mu asked Qi Manlin.


    Qi Manlin stretched her hand and let out a sigh of relief, "Anyway, I¡¯m not sleepy. It¡¯s nice to walk a bit here. The night is so cool and gives a rxing feeling!"


    "Alright, it indeed feels nice. A walk would be good!" Lin Mu nodded in agreement.


    "Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll walk back along this path, chat, and rx!" Qi Manlin pointed ahead.


    Lin Mu nodded and walked forward chatting with Qi Manlin!


    It¡¯s rare for Qi Manlin to be this quiet, and at this moment, Lin Mu felt differently about her. Lin Mu knew that though Qi Manlin put on a strong, fearless facade, she was actually quite fragile inside!


    As they walked, Lin Mu couldn¡¯t help but put his arm around Qi Manlin¡¯s shoulder. Qi Manlin looked at Lin Mu and did not resist. In the past, she would have cursed and given him a good beating, but today, Qi Manlin was like a little woman, gently leaning against Lin Mu¡¯s shoulder as they walked!


    "Brother Lin, thank you for helping me deal with the Liu Family young master. If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t know how long I¡¯d be troubled by this!"


    On the tree-lined path, Qi Manlin leaned on Lin Mu¡¯s shoulder like a young couple.


    "Oh, what are you thanking me for? We¡¯re like family. With a beautiful girl like you, who else but me could match you, right?" Lin Mu grinned.


    "You¡¯re so full of yourself! With your caliber, even ten of you wouldn¡¯t match up to me!" Qi Manlinughed and gave Lin Mu a yful hit.


    "No way? I¡¯m a high, rich, and handsome man now. Didn¡¯t you see? Both your mom and dad are pleased with me, they agreed. Can I not pass your test?" Lin Mu yfully pped Qi Manlin¡¯s butt.


    "Hmph, you wish. Forget about passing my test, try passing my cousin¡¯s first." Qi Manlin casually mentioned a long-pondered but very real issue.


    Sophie is Qi Manlin¡¯s close friend and a cousin. Su Jinzhi is part of the Su family, and there¡¯s discord with them. There seems to be a lot entangled between them, enough to keep Lin Mu busy!


    There was an implication in what Qi Manlin said, unintentionally giving Lin Mu a hint that it wasn¡¯t her who had issues with him, but external factors!


    Lin Mu never thought about how to reconcile the rtionships between these women. In his mind, he wanted all these beautiful girls to be his own. He couldn¡¯t stand the idea of someone else having them!


    "Oh, why bother with her test? I¡¯ll take all of you. I¡¯ll be like Wei Xiaobao, haha!" Lin Mu stopped and grinned, giving a cleverly cheeky answer!


    Because Lin Mu really didn¡¯t know how to answer seriously. Once Qi Manlin brought up the topic, Lin Mu immediately realized that dealing with feelings is the hardest thing to resolve!


    For Lin Mu, the best way to deal with unsolvable issues is undoubtedly time. When the timees, everything will naturally resolve. However, Lin Mu knew there was no need to worry now. Who knows what the future holds? Maybe the girls will love him so much they wouldn¡¯t mind sharing. But then again, these are all just his daydreams, imagining himself as a prince on a white horse, but in reality, others see him just as a Tang Monk on a white horse.


    Think about it, how many beauties in the world would want to share their husband? Qi Manlin smiled at Lin Mu, not seeming to care much, "Dream on. With your behavior, even if you beg me on your knees, I might not even tell you I like you!"


    "Hmph, I won¡¯t argue with you. Going home to sleep!" Qi Manlin nced at Lin Mu and snorted, heading towards the house. Lin Mu chuckled and followed Qi Manlin back inside.

 Chapter 425: Episode 416: Business Battle Dispute

    <h4>Chapter 425: Episode 416: Business Battle Dispute</h4>


    Early the next morning, Lin Mu began preparing the funds, ensuring that the normal cash flow of Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion, Flying Dragon KTV, Flying Dragon Pharmaceutical, Flying Dragon Steel, and Flying Dragon Transport Company was not affected, and altogether raised two hundred million!


    Lin Mu¡¯s priority was to ensure that other industries could operate normally. This was the strong backing for Lin Mu to achieve great things. Lin Mu couldn¡¯t be like Han Si Hai, who suffered huge losses to the entire industry¡¯s cash flow due to ack of funds in one sector!


    Therefore, while ensuring sufficient working capital, Lin Mu managed to raise two hundred million, which was not a small amount. If he took out all the funds, he could get three hundred million, but that was unnecessary. After all, loans were still required, and at least his own cash flow couldn¡¯t be significantly affected while continuing to operate normally.


    Obviously, two hundred million was far from enough. Lin Mu calcted that to start apany and secure a regr project, plus various preparations, at least six hundred million would be needed. Six hundred million could ensure the normal operation of his real estatepany and Celestial One Pavilion Real Estate!


    So after securing the two hundred million in funds, Lin Mu went to Wancheng Industrial Bank to find Wang Junhui. Wang Junhui did not hesitate upon hearing Lin Mu¡¯s request and granted Lin Mu a maximum loan of three hundred million while ensuring the bank could operate normally.


    The remaining hundred million was also resolved by Wang Junhui, who cheerfully helped Lin Mu. The presidents of various banks in Wancheng were friends of Wang Junhui, so he managed it with a single phone call, and it also brought business to other banks. After all, a performance of a hundred million would bring considerable profit to a bank!


    Wang Junhui treated Lin Mu kindly, reducing the interest from three points to one point, which was the extent of Wang Junhui¡¯s authority. After all, banks have regtions, and they couldn¡¯t not make money for Lin Mu. Reducing the interest by one point could save enough money to be astronomical for ordinary people, and for Lin Mu, getting such arge loan was already a great help!


    Under Wang Junhui¡¯s rmendation, Lin Mupleted the loan procedures at major banks. Wang Junhui also stated that if the money wasn¡¯t enough, he could still help Lin Mu with the loan. This level of trust was worth the help Lin Mu gave Wang Junhui in the past. This is called good people get rewarded.


    Because it involved four hundred million in funds, Lin Mu was busy for three days before the four hundred million was deposited into Lin Mu¡¯s ount. With the funds, everything that followed became much easier. Lin Mu met with Su Jinzhi, and together they went to the business bureau to establish a subsidiary of Celestial One Pavilion, Flying Dragon Real Estate Company!


    Although this was a subsidiary of Celestial One Pavilion, its scale was muchrger than Celestial One Pavilion, evenrger than Han Family¡¯s real estatepany under Chen Shiwei¡¯s control, which has now been renamed Chen Real Estate Company!


    Flying Dragon Real Estate Company had a registered capital of one hundred million, while Chen Real Estate Company, although a listedpany, had a registered capital of only eighty million. So at least on the surface, Lin Mu had already surpassed Chen Shiwei. Of course, Lin Mu was also determined behind the scenes to strive to surpass Chen Real Estate Company in strength!


    Although Flying Dragon Real Estate Company was newly established, it was a subsidiary of Celestial One Pavilion Real Estate Company. Whether it was a newpany or not, it was a subsidiary of Celestial One Pavilion, with the credentials of the parentpany Celestial One Pavilion. They were qualified to contract projects, bid, andpete for resources, thus skipping the initial stage of a newpany. With Su Jinzhi operating in the background, Lin Mu didn¡¯t have to slowly build experience and reputation!


    Lin Mu¡¯s Flying Dragon Real Estate Company was established, and Su Jinzhi was also very supportive, assigning two construction teams to Lin Mu. These wereprehensive construction teams, fully staffed, and all had experience in buildingrge high-rise buildings, so now Lin Mu¡¯s real estatepany was not weaker than any real estatepany in Wancheng!


    The establishment of Flying Dragon Real Estate Company, a subsidiary of Celestial One Pavilion, caused a stir in the real estate industry in Wancheng. Everyone knew that this was an alliance between Celestial One Pavilion and Flying Dragon to counter Liu Real Estate Company. Many older executives in the real estate industry had heard of Flying Dragon, and even though Flying Dragon had never been involved in the real estate sector, it was still considered a formidable presence!


    The establishment of Flying Dragon Real Estate, a subsidiary of Celestial One Pavilion, quickly reached the ears of Liu Zhenyun through the report of the Wancheng real estatepany¡¯s regional manager. He was shocked, never expecting Su Jinzhi to have the courage to set up a subsidiary to confront Liu¡¯s Company at this time.


    It¡¯s known that Su Jinzhi was in urgent need of money. It was already surprising that Celestial One Pavilion wasn¡¯t downsizing yet it expanded and created a subsidiary. This senseless strategy indeed puzzled Liu Zhenyun!


    Since Liu Zhenyun was not familiar with the intricacies of Wancheng¡¯s circles, he of course didn¡¯t understand the strength of Flying Dragon Group. In his understanding, Flying Dragon was merely a subsidiary of Celestial One Pavilion, but insiders in Wancheng¡¯s real estate industry knew this was far from simple, and it was the moment for Flying Dragon Group to stand tall in the industry.


    Now, Liu Zhenyun did not know what Su Jinzhi would do next, so he could only calmly observe the situation while having Wancheng¡¯s real estate manager continue to wage price wars and bidpetitions against Celestial One Pavilion,peting with them in finances and strength. To him, the small Celestial One Pavilion was merely courting death!


    Within a month, the rivalry between Celestial One Pavilion and Liu Real Estate Company in Wancheng¡¯s real estate sector reached a boiling point, with bidding wars and price wars raging intensely, as bothpanies continuously threw money into the fray as though feeding it into a fiery pit!


    In just a month¡¯s time, Celestial One Pavilion had invested eighty million in funds, while Liu Real Estate Company had already put in a hundred million. To suppress Celestial One Pavilion, prices had to be driven even lower, resulting in even more money being invested!


    Both sides were not in good shape, but Lin Mu didn¡¯t care. Since he had decided to y, this was also expected, so let them y thoroughly. At this rate, Liu¡¯s Company would spend more and more money, and Lin Mu was confident that the world of Wancheng would ultimately belong to him, Lin Mu, so whatever money was lost, he would find a way to earn back double in the future.


    Moreover, it wasn¡¯t just Celestial One Pavilion, but also Flying Dragon Group. Although it¡¯s a subsidiary, it could independently bid, meaning Liu Real Estate Company not only had to deal with Celestial One Pavilion but also engage in price wars with Flying Dragon Group!


    If theypeted solely with Celestial One Pavilion in business and price wars, Flying Dragon Group would operate as usual, and it would still be profitable for Celestial One Pavilion. This means Liu¡¯s Company would eitherpete for business with Celestial One Pavilion while lowering prices, benefiting Flying Dragon Group, or whenpeting with Flying Dragon Group, simrly lowering prices, thereby benefiting Celestial One Pavilion as well.

 Chapter 426: No further required response. ---> **"417: The Liu Family Can’t Endure Anymore"**

    <h4>Chapter 426: No further required response. ---> **"417: The Liu Family Can¡¯t Endure Anymore"**</h4>


    So overall, Lin Mu¡¯s Flying Dragon Group and Su Jinzhi¡¯s Celestial One Pavilion always have one side that damages the Liu Conglomerate while benefiting their partnerpanies when they face off, resulting in rtively fewer losses. However, Liu Conglomerate is jumping directly into a fire pit!


    Dealing with twopanies requires more energy and more money, which means double the financial investment. That is to say, Eastern Flying Dragon needs a hundred million, while Liu¡¯s Company needs two hundred million. Lin Mu has already prepared four hundred million in liquid funds, so Liu Real Estate has to obedientlye up with eight hundred million to fill the hole. Although Liu Real Estate Company has a strong background, it has its limits. Even if Liu Zhenyun has money, Lin Mu doesn¡¯t believe he would casually waste four hundred million, because the wealthier someone is, the more frugal they are, cherishing money more than ordinary people. They know how hard it is toe by. When Liu Zhenyun realizes that Lin Mu is unbeatable, he certainly won¡¯t continue to throw money into it!


    Sure enough, after a month of struggle, Liu Shengyi, the general manager of Liu¡¯s Company in Wancheng District, was feeling ufortable. Over this month, not only did thepany fail to make a normal profit, but it also lost a hundred million. If this continues, it won¡¯t be long before thepany copses!


    In great difort, Liu Shengyi called Liu Zhenyun, "Boss, we¡¯ve been fighting for a month, and Celestial One Pavilion is still operating normally without any signs of copsing! Should we end it here?"


    Liu Zhenyun also felt something was wrong. The opponent was no longer a smallpany but a big consortium with substantial financial power. If it were an ordinary smallpany, it would have copsed under such pressure long ago. Liu Conglomerate has already put in a hundred million, and the opponent is throwing money alongside, without feeling any pain, clearly showing they have significant strength!


    "Investigate for me; has Su Jinzhi allied with a wealthy tycoon?" Liu Zhenyunmanded.


    Liu Shengyi had already conducted investigations in this regard, and the results were obvious. The boss of the subsidiary Flying Dragon Real Estate under Celestial One Pavilion is the new generation of entrepreneur Lin Mu!


    "Boss, I¡¯ve investigated it. Su Jinzhi might have received sponsorship from Lin Mu of Flying Dragon Group. The so-called subsidiary Flying Dragon is also Lin Mu¡¯s enterprise!" Liu Shengyi reported.


    After hearing this, Liu Zhenyun pondered briefly. Indeed, it was quite simr to what he had guessed. Su Jinzhi had found a backing, otherwise, with her strength, she certainly couldn¡¯t havested a month under such pressure. ording to Liu Conglomerate¡¯s information department¡¯s research on Su Jinzhi, it would be impossible for her to establish a subsidiarypany with her approach to business. Liu Zhenyun sighed inwardly at Flying Dragon Group¡¯s skill; the opponent is not ying by the usual rules, disrupting his ns!


    Since he already knew the opponent¡¯s strategies, Liu Zhenyun naturally couldn¡¯t y by the original rules anymore. Even if he seeded in copsing Celestial One Pavilion in the end, he would almost be finished himself. After just one month, Liu Zhenyun was already struggling to cope, given the multi-billion investment. It¡¯s painful for anyone, like losing a piece of flesh.


    "Shengyi, no need to engage in a price war with Celestial One Pavilion now; revert to the original market price. Continuing like this is disadvantageous to us!" Liu Zhenyun stated.


    Upon hearing this, Liu Shengyi also secretly sighed in relief. If Liu Zhenyun didn¡¯t change strategy, the real estate sector in Wancheng might be thrown into chaos. If the real estate industry bes chaotic, Liu¡¯s Company, as an external entity, is likely to be resisted by local real estatepanies, potentially being squeezed out of Wancheng!


    "Got it, boss. I¡¯ll immediately convene a meeting to discuss adjusting the prices back!" Liu Shengyi nodded in agreement.


    Actually, Liu¡¯s Company Group has been recklessly lowering prices in Wancheng, engaging in a price war, which has long disrupted the rules of the real estate industry there, causing a vicious chain reaction. But given Liu¡¯s overwhelming power, everyone is helpless. Several real estatepanies have seen their operations plummet, though they dare not openly express dissatisfaction. They¡¯re uneasy but don¡¯t dare say anything, fearing incurring Liu¡¯s wrath.


    They can only silently hope for Celestial One Pavilion to defeat Liu¡¯s Company quickly. Thus, the real estatepanies of all sizes in Wancheng have developed deep resentment towards Liu¡¯s Company, justcking the opportunity. If given a chance to spark a conflict and someone to lead, Liu Real Estate Company would quickly be driven out of Wancheng!


    Liu Shengyi received Liu Zhenyun¡¯s approval and immediately convened a manager-level meeting to cease the price war with Celestial One Pavilion Real Estate and restore the original market prices!


    Liu Real Estate formted a strategy, and Lin Mu, of course, developed a corresponding strategy. Continuing to lower prices would also result in little profit for himself, and it would also provoke resentment from peers, so Lin Mu also restored construction prices to the general market level!


    Lin Mu¡¯s tactic was to counter whatever move the opponent yed. If Liu Zhenyun no longer engaged in a price war with Celestial One Pavilion, then to target Celestial One Pavilion, it would undoubtedly mean focusing on urban nning. Based on Liu Zhenyun¡¯s rtionships with city leaders, he believed Celestial One Pavilion wouldn¡¯tnd any lucrative projects!


    In urban nning, there was currently a profitable opportunity as the East District¡¯s Situong Town was ted for redevelopment, a government project funded by national allocations, making it very lucrative!


    Upon learning this, Liu Zhenyun nned to act first, hence calling Director Huang Wenhai of the Urban Development Bureau!


    "Haha, how are youtely, Director Huang?" Liu Zhenyun greeted cheerfully over the phone.


    "Boss Liu, I¡¯m doing well, and I hope the same for you? We haven¡¯t met in quite some time, right?" Huang Wenhai cordially replied over the phone.


    "Ah, I¡¯ve been feeling pressuredtely," Liu Zhenyun sighed over the phone.


    "Oh? How could there be anything holding back the great Boss Liu? Tell me, if there¡¯s anything I can help with, just let me know!" Huang Wenhai seemed to grasp the purpose of Liu Zhenyun¡¯s call, directly asking.


    Liu Zhenyun chuckled into the phone, "Ha, hearing that from you, Director Huang, eases most of my worries. This is the situation: you¡¯ve heard about my issues with Celestial One Paviliontely, right? There¡¯s a redevelopment project for a town areaing up, and I want to secure that project. I¡¯d like to trouble Director Huang to help facilitate that!"


    "The redevelopment of Situong Town? Haha, since you¡¯ve brought it up, it¡¯s feasible, no problem!" Huang Wenhai chuckled, indicating that what might be difficult for others was just a matter of words for him. As the governing official, he could decide who gets the contract.


    Hearing Huang Wenhai agree so swiftly over the phone, Liu Zhenyun hurriedly expressed his gratitude, "Thank you in advance, Director Huang. I have some premium Longjing tea and a few gifts; I¡¯ll have Shengyi send them over when you have time!"

 Chapter 427 - 418: Competing for Business Opportunities

    <h4>Chapter 427: Chapter 418: Competing for Business Opportunities</h4>


    The so-called gift Liu Zhenyun mentioned is well understood by everyone as the bribe for Huang Wenhai¡¯s help. In today¡¯s society, how can things get done without bribes?


    The redevelopment of Situong Town in Wancheng East City was unanimously approved by the city¡¯s leadership and is to be handled by the Urban Construction Bureau. The power over life and death is undoubtedly in the hands of Huang Wenhai. Now, as Wancheng develops rapidly, some viges face relocation for housing reform, so this project only starts with Situong Town. Subsequently, five or six more viges will be developed and relocated. This is an unlimited vast profit!


    In the office of Celestial One Pavilion Real Estate Company, Su Jinzhi also received the news about the redevelopment of Situong Town. For Celestial One Pavilion, this is undoubtedly a great opportunity to make money!


    Situong Town is not small, with over three hundred households in total. If they win this project, it will be a considerable profit, at least enough to recover the expenses spent over the past month. Therefore, Su Jinzhi particrly cherishes the opportunity to seize this chance!


    "Lin Mu, I just got the news that Situong Town in Wancheng East City is going to undergo demolition and reconstruction. This is a big project! We must secure it!" Su Jinzhi said excitedly, as if seeing a glimmer of light in the dark night. Securing this project is like a heavy rain over parchednd during a prolonged drought!


    "That¡¯s great, but with so many real estatepanies in Wancheng, who wouldn¡¯t want a piece of this profitable project? Can ite to us?" Lin Mu asked.


    "I have already investigated. This redevelopment involves building thirty-storey high-rise residential buildings andplexes. Constructing such buildings requires a national level two qualification or above. In Wancheng, only we, the Chen Group, and Liu¡¯s Company qualify. This means the Urban Construction Bureau will choose from amongst our threepanies. If we handle it well, we definitely have a chance!" Su Jinzhi said.


    "Auntie, if we secure this project, how much can we earn?" Lin Mu asked.


    "At least five hundred million!" Su Jinzhi said, unable to hide her excitement.


    The area of Situong Town is not small, and all high-rises to be undertaken mean a profit of five hundred million isn¡¯t a problem. This is Su Jinzhi¡¯s conservative estimate. By saving some costs and avoiding any idents or surprises, six hundred million is not difficult!


    "Five hundred million?" Lin Mu¡¯s eyes lit up after hearing this. This is definitely a huge temptation for Lin Mu. For so long, he has only been investing money in this, and it¡¯s time to recover some costs.


    "Auntie, with such arge project, we must secure it no matter what. The upfront funding is not an issue. Leave that to me. But Auntie, I¡¯m not skilled in the bidding process, so I¡¯ll have to trouble you to handle that!" Lin Mu said.


    Lin Mu¡¯s solution to the upfront funding matter undoubtedly tackled the biggest worry for Su Jinzhi. The issue of insufficient initial funds worried her the most. Since Lin Mu agreed to resolve it, there was no need to fret anymore!


    And as for securing the redevelopment project of Situong Town, Su Jinzhi felt it was not difficult. She had confidence in this aspect. After all, she had been in the real estate field for so long. Although Qi Shangjing had always been unreliable, she still had a few acquaintances in the Urban Construction Bureau.


    "Lin Mu, rest assured. As long as we have the initial funds, the bidding process won¡¯t be difficult. I¡¯ll go to the Urban Construction Bureau this afternoon to finalize this!" Su Jinzhi said confidently.


    "Great! Thank you, Auntie!" Lin Mu grinned. This way, the matter was as good as settled. After so long, the profits could finally be expected!


    In the afternoon, Su Jinzhi drove to the Urban Construction Bureau. She knew Director Wang there, having worked with him on some city nning projects before.


    That¡¯s why Su Jinzhi felt confident about securing the project in Situong Town since Director Wang had considerable influence in the Urban Construction Bureau and spoke effectively. However, Su Jinzhi didn¡¯t know that Liu Zhenyun had already been in contact with Huang Wenhai from the Urban Construction Bureau long before!


    Whenpared to a director and a section chief, it was clear who held more power. So the matter wasn¡¯t as simple as Su Jinzhi imagined!


    At the Urban Construction Bureau, Su Jinzhi went directly to Director Wang¡¯s office.


    "Oh, President Su is here." Director Wang greeted her with a weing smile in the office.


    "Haha, Director Wang, long time no see!" Su Jinzhi smiled and shook hands with Director Wang.


    "Come, President Su, have a seat over here!" Director Wang gestured with his hand to a chair.


    Su Jinzhi nodded and sat down, "Director Wang, I heard that the City Government ns to redevelop Situong Town, and that the Urban Construction Bureau is responsible for the aspects of project relocation and demolition. So I wonder if Director Wang could do us a favor and let Celestial One Pavilion take on the project in Situong Town?"


    Director Wang looked at Su Jinzhi and smiled. In fact, he had long anticipated that she was here for the relocation and redevelopment of Situong Town. In the past, Director Wang might have easily helped with such matters!


    But that wasn¡¯t possible anymore, because just before Su Jinzhi arrived, Director Huang Wenhai had already held a meeting where it was decided that Liu Real Estate Company would undertake the relocation and redevelopment project in Situong Town!


    The director had spoken, and as just a small office director, Director Wang naturally didn¡¯t have the strength to contend with him. And Director Wang understood very well that it¡¯s because Liu¡¯s Company must have offered a great gift!


    "President Su, I am truly sorry. If it were any other project, I might be able to help. However, regarding the redevelopment project of Situong Town, I really have no ability to aid you!" Director Wang said apologetically.


    Su Jinzhi frowned and looked at Director Wang, asking, "What¡¯s going on? Given Director Wang¡¯s position in the bureau, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult?"


    "In the past, this indeed wouldn¡¯t have been difficult. But just before you arrived, it was already determined that this project is to be given to Liu¡¯s Company, and it was a direct order from Director Huang himself. Haha, you know,pared to the director, I¡¯m really not on the same level of power, and I can¡¯t contradict the director, right?" Director Wang exined.


    "Liu¡¯s Real Estate Company?" Su Jinzhi frowned.


    From what she heard, she more or less understood the reason. Yet Su Jinzhi hadn¡¯t expected that Liu¡¯s Company could attach itself to the big tree that was Huang Wenhai. If this was really the case, the task would be challenging. This was a very profitable opportunity, and the meat was very fatty, so Su Jinzhi highly valued this project.


    Director Wang nodded, "That¡¯s right. Director Huang has already handed this project to Liu Real Estate Company to execute. Frankly, President Su, because this project is very profitable, and funded by the City Government with national funds, the benefits are even greater, so naturally, it¡¯s going to require investing some!"

 Chapter 428 - 419: Date

    <h4>Chapter 428: Chapter 419: Date</h4>


    Su Jinzhi had been in the business world for so long, and she understood what Director Wang meant. It was that the Liu¡¯s Company had already done the groundwork behind the scenes, filling the director¡¯s pocket. So, if she wanted to win this project, she would have to offer more money and benefits than they did!


    Gifting and bribing were nothing new to Su Jinzhi. Only her own husband was not greedy; all other officials, big or small, would seize any opportunity to gain something. In Huaxia¡¯s bureaucracy, such things were quitemon!


    For Su Jinzhi, Situong Town was very profitable, and she was determined to win the contract for the project. From Director Wang¡¯s words, the only way seemed to be to talk to Huang Wenhai!


    Although Su Jinzhi and Huang Wenhai weren¡¯t very familiar with each other, they¡¯d had meals together and exchanged a few words before, so they knew each other. As long as you know the person, things be easier. Ultimately, it¡¯s all about the money; whether the rtionship is solid or not depends on if enough money is prepared!


    After parting with Director Wang, Su Jinzhi thought it over. Since she was already here, she might as well go up to Huang Wenhai¡¯s office. No matter what, she needed to rely on Huang Wenhai for this matter, as he held all the power.


    As Su Jinzhi arrived at the entrance of the director¡¯s office, just as she was about to knock, the office door opened. Huang Wenhai, holding some documents, appeared to be heading somewhere!


    "President Su, it¡¯s you, ha, hello there!"


    "Ah, so it¡¯s Director Huang. Hello, Director!" Su Jinzhi greeted Huang Wenhai politely.


    "President Su, is there something you need from me?" Huang Wenhai asked after ncing at Su Jinzhi.


    Of course, Huang Wenhai was just pretending not to know. He was well aware of Su Jinzhi¡¯s purpose for being there, which was nothing more than the renovation of Situong Town!


    "Director Huang, I came to talk to you about the housing renovation in Situong Town. I heard you¡¯ve already handed the contract to Liu¡¯s Company. I wonder if it¡¯s possible for Director Huang to keep a portion for Celestial One Pavilion?" Su Jinzhi asked tentatively.


    Huang Wenhai, as the director of the Bureau of Urban Construction, had the authority that even if the government had decided on a contractingpany, he could easily change it with just a word, depending on his willingness!


    Huang Wenhai sized up Su Jinzhi, although she was already forty, her skin and figure were well-maintained, making her quite attractive. For someone like Huang Wenhai, who was tired of young girls, he was very interested in a mature woman with vor like Su Jinzhi. Moreover, her figure was notckingpared to young girls.


    Although Su Jinzhi was the wife of Secretary Qi Shangjing, because Qi Shangjing always kept his family matters obscure, Huang Wenhai did not know Su Jinzhi was Secretary Qi¡¯s wife. Many others didn¡¯t know this secret either, which was just the oue Qi Shangjing was happy to see.


    "Hehe, it¡¯s not that we can¡¯t discuss it. It¡¯s just that I have an important meeting now. If it¡¯s convenient,e to the Chang¡¯an Grand Hotel tonight. Apany me for dinner, and we can talk slowly!" Huang Wenhai smirked at Su Jinzhi, his tone taking a suggestive turn.


    How could Su Jinzhi not understand what Huang Wenhai meant? She was afraid that tonight¡¯s dinner would lead to something disgusting, but there was no choice. Huang Wenhai was in charge of this; everything depended on his say-so, and he had already indicated there was room for negotiation. If she didn¡¯t go tonight, it wouldn¡¯t be Huang Wenhai¡¯s fault; it would be her missing an opportunity!


    This was a difficult choice for Su Jinzhi. Going would surely be nauseating, especially with Huang Wenhai staring at her like a wolf now, who knows what could happen at dinner tonight. But if she didn¡¯t go, she could lose billions in profit!


    Su Jinzhi gritted her teeth and said, "Hehe, alright, Director Huang, 8 PM at the Chang¡¯an Grand Hotel restaurant, see you there!"


    "Hehe, alright, see you there!" Huang Wenhai said meaningfully with a squint and left the office.


    Watching Huang Wenhai¡¯s departing figure, Su Jinzhi sighed. Tonight would be another delicate negotiation. She couldn¡¯t afford to be on bad terms with Huang Wenhai but also couldn¡¯t let him go too far. Indeed, business is like war. Just looking at Huang Wenhai¡¯s expression made her nauseous, but there was no choice. He held the power. When you need someone¡¯s help, you can¡¯t go against their wishes!


    Things didn¡¯t go smoothly. Su Jinzhi returned to Celestial One Pavilion feeling a bit down. Lin Mu was leisurely eating watermelon, waiting for Su Jinzhi¡¯s good news, nning to celebrate once things were finalized. But seeing Su Jinzhi¡¯s expression upon entering the office, Lin Mu pretty much got the idea!


    "Aunt, things didn¡¯t go well?" Lin Mu got up and asked.


    "Sigh!" Su Jinzhi sighed, nodded, and sat down on the sofa.


    "Has the contract for Situong Town already gone to Liu¡¯s Company Group?" Lin Mu seemed to understand and asked.


    "Yes, correct, the contract for Situong Town indeed got into Liu¡¯s Company¡¯s hands. But I talked to Director Huang; he said there¡¯s room for negotiation. He just said toe to the Chang¡¯an Grand Hotel tonight and have dinner to discuss it further," Su Jinzhi said in distress.


    Lin Mu wasn¡¯t stupid and naturally understood the implication of having dinner and talking slowly, which meant Huang Wenhai had intentions towards Su Jinzhi!


    "Aunt, I think Huang Wenhai has ulterior motives. Discussing business over dinner at a hotel? It¡¯s clearly because he has intentions towards you, Aunt." Lin Mu said frankly without reservation.


    Now, Su Jinzhi and Lin Mu were more like business partners, so she didn¡¯t find Lin Mu¡¯s words inappropriate!


    "How would I not know Huang Wenhai¡¯s cunning mind? But there¡¯s no choice, if you don¡¯t go, you won¡¯t get the contract for Situong Town. This concerns billions of profits and thepany¡¯s development. No matter what, I have to give it a try!" Su Jinzhi sighed and said.


    Lin Mu looked at Su Jinzhi and actually understood her current predicament. In her position, there are things you can¡¯t just choose not to do, most of the time it¡¯s out of necessity!


    "Aunt, I think even if you go tonight, Huang Wenhai might not agree. He said it¡¯s negotiable, but it¡¯s just a pretense to lure you in for some disgusting act. Think about it, since Huang Wenhai has already let Liu¡¯s Company take over, he must have received money. He won¡¯t change his initial decision for you, just because of mere money. So, I think it¡¯s unnecessary to go; whether you go or not, it¡¯s the same!" Lin Mu advised.

 Chapter 429 - 420: Keeping the Appointment

    <h4>Chapter 429: Chapter 420: Keeping the Appointment</h4>


    In Lin Mu¡¯s eyes, this was just a small trick yed by Huang Wenhai. To put it bluntly, even if Su Jinzhi epted Huang Wenhai¡¯s shameless condition, after he took advantage, he still wouldn¡¯t agree to Su Jinzhi¡¯s requests. After all,pared to millions of money, an old woman isn¡¯t as valuable¡ªmoney is the premise to ying with women. With money, you can even y with more younger women!


    Su Jinzhi understood Lin Mu¡¯s words, but she was unwilling to let it go. "Lin Mu, I understand what you mean, but Madam is not willing to give up. Trying might mean there¡¯s still a chance, but not trying means no chance at all. Just watching Liu¡¯s Company earn the money themselves!"


    Lin Mu looked at Su Jinzhi. Since Su Jinzhi had already made up her mind, stopping her would only make her angry. It would be better to let her go, at least to make her give uppletely. Meanwhile, he could send someone to secretly protect her!


    Lin Mu now felt that Su Jinzhi¡¯s situation was getting more difficult. For the sake of business, she had to grit her teeth and persist in doing some extremely unwilling things, almost no different from being a whore. Of course, Su Jinzhi certainly had principles, and she was a woman with substance, who would never do anything to betray Qi Shangjing. Based on Su Jinzhi¡¯s personality, she¡¯s definitely not the type who would sell her body for money, but who can guarantee that Huang Wenhai won¡¯t force her at that time?


    "Now that Madam has decided, I shouldn¡¯t stop you. Madam, please be careful!" Lin Mu said worriedly.


    "Okay, I will be careful!" Su Jinzhi nodded.


    At night, Su Jinzhi arrived at the Chang¡¯an Grand Hotel as agreed!


    In the third-floor restaurant of the Chang¡¯an Grand Hotel, Huang Wenhai had been waiting for a long time. Tonight, Huang Wenhai was determined to take down this woman, Su Jinzhi!


    Huang Wenhai had already been eyeing Su Jinzhi at several dinners together!


    Honestly, the more Huang Wenhai looked at Su Jinzhi, the more attractive she seemed, directly arousing Huang Wenhai¡¯s desire. At Su Jinzhi¡¯s age, being maintained so pristinely, isn¡¯t she a treasure!


    Upon reaching the restaurant at the Chang¡¯an Grand Hotel, Su Jinzhi spotted Huang Wenhai sitting by the window at a nce and walked over with a smile.


    "Hehe, I¡¯m sorry to keep you waiting, Director Huang!" Su Jinzhi said politely as she approached.


    "No, no, waiting to have dinner with President Su in person, no matter how long, I¡¯m happy to wait. Please, have a seat!" Huang Wenhai smiled with an oily face, eagerly pulled out the chair next to Su Jinzhi.


    Now, Huang Wenhai had lost all his director demeanor, only knowing to please Su Jinzhi, hoping to roll in the sheets with the great beauty Su tonight!


    Su Jinzhi smiled without much reaction and sat down. As soon as she sat down, Huang Wenhai sat opposite her and grinned, "Come, President Su, have some snacks. I didn¡¯t know what you like, so I casually ordered a few dishes, hope you don¡¯t mind."


    "Director Huang, you¡¯re being too polite. I¡¯m here to ask for your help, how dare I nitpick anything." Su Jinzhi said courteously.


    To be honest, seeing Huang Wenhai¡¯s current demeanor, Su Jinzhi was disgusted to her core. She didn¡¯t want to stay here for a moment longer, so she wanted to quickly steer the conversation towards the Four Towns reconstruction!


    "Director Huang, about the thing I mentioned this afternoon, do you think you can help?" Su Jinzhi asked softly.


    Huang Wenhai looked at Su Jinzhi, took out a cigarette and lit it, "President Su, to be honest, this matter is a bit troublesome. You know, before you came, I had already held a meeting, and the decisions were alreadymunicated to each department. The project for Four Towns has been contracted to Liu¡¯s Company. If you want to change it temporarily, it¡¯s a bit difficult. If President Su had proposed before the meeting, then there would be no problem on my side, I wouldn¡¯t have batted an eye to give it to Celestial One Pavilion. But now once the words are out, you can¡¯t take them back!"


    Huang Wenhai exhaled a puff of smoke with a troubled look, shaking his head. With her rich experience, Su Jinzhi knew Huang Wenhai was deliberately exaggerating the difficulty to put forward unreasonable demandster. iming that to handle matters, was sheer nonsense because Su Jinzhi had already rushed over upon getting first-hand news, she was the most well-informed in the Wancheng circle!


    Moreover, the relocation of Four Towns hasn¡¯t officially begun yet, it¡¯s just that the government has just issued a policy, any changes are reasonable. Why must the project be contracted to Liu¡¯s Company? Unless he received bribes from them, changing it would be tough, observing Huang Wenhai¡¯s way of handling, it¡¯s not hard to guess this beast must have received kickbacks from Liu¡¯s Company!


    "Hehe, I know how capable Director Huang is, this matter is just a drizzle for you. You just need to say the word. The money the other side gives, I will double it for you, absolutely won¡¯t let Director Huang lose any penny. Liu¡¯s Company can afford it, and we can too!" Su Jinzhi said with a smile.


    Huang Wenhai looked at Su Jinzhi, his eyes rolled, he pretended to cough twice and smiled, "President Su, actually, money is not very important to me. If President Su really wants to contract the Four Towns project, it¡¯s not impossible. Money matters can be discussed, what¡¯s critical is if President Su is willing!"


    As Huang Wenhai spoke, his handnded on Su Jinzhi¡¯s hand, lightly tapping it a few times, meaning clearly, to get this done was simple, just keep me entertained tonight, everything else is no problem!


    Su Jinzhi chuckled as she withdrew her hand, still smiling, "Hehe, Director Huang, just name your price. As long as Celestial One Pavilion can afford it, I¡¯ll definitely honor you!"


    "President Su, I don¡¯t want a single penny, just one night with you. Spend tonight with me, and tomorrow I¡¯ll get your matter settled!"


    Since Su Jinzhi had already understood his thinking, so Huang Wenhai made it clear, looking at him, Su Jinzhi suddenly felt an impulse to p his face. Su Jinzhi and Qi Manlin were mother and daughter, their personalities quite alike, both with fiery tempers. No matter who you are, if you dared to make me do such shameless things, this olddy would p you to death!


    Seeing Su Jinzhi not speak, Huang Wenhai¡¯s eyes flickered, assuming Su Jinzhi had agreed tacitly. He got bolder, got up and sat beside Su Jinzhi, putting an arm around her slender waist.


    "Beautiful, as long as you serve mefortably tonight, in the future, all the Urban Construction Bureau¡¯s projects will be yours!" Huang Wenhai leered as he leaned in, almost kissing Su Jinzhi¡¯s face.

 Chapter 430 - 421

    <h4>Chapter 430: Chapter 421</h4>


    At this moment, Su Jinzhi was fuming with anger. She hadn¡¯t expected Lin Mu¡¯s prediction to be so urate. Tonight, Huang Wenhai had asked her over just to make those shameless demands,pletely disregarding the project matters!


    Given Su Jinzhi¡¯s personality and background, along with her husband being the party secretary of the city, how could she sell her body for such a thing? The Qi Family has never been short of money. Sure, five billion is tempting, but Su Jinzhi would never sell her flesh for it. If she did, how could she face her husband and daughter? Truth be told, even without engaging in real estate, her family¡¯s wealth ensures they livefortably without worrying about food or clothing!


    p! A crisp p was heard. When Huang Wenhai¡¯s filthy hands sneaked into Su Jinzhi¡¯s clothes, she turned around and pped his oily, powdered face. The p was so damn clean and efficient, and it relieved her anger tremendously, leaving Huang Wenhaipletely bewildered. This old woman really was headstrong.


    "You bitch, what are you pretending for? If you¡¯re going to act pure, don¡¯t mess around in the real estate world!" Huang Wenhai stood up angrily and said.


    Su Jinzhi¡¯s stubborn streak had clearly kicked in by now. She red at Huang Wenhai and picked up a ss of juice from the table, throwing it at his face. Director Huang¡¯s face was instantly drenched, looking extremely ridiculous!


    Beforeing for dinner, Huang Wenhai had reserved the entire three-story restaurant to create a romantic atmosphere, banning outsiders. So there were no other guests or waitstaff in the restaurant. Huang Wenhai initially thought it would make it easier for him to make his move. Now, not only did things not go his way, but he also got pped by Su Jinzhi, which made the consistently arrogant and domineering Director Huang furious.


    "Fuck your mother!" Huang Wenhai cursed, raised his palm, and swung it towards Su Jinzhi¡¯s face. But just as the palm was in mid-air, something unexpected happened, and it stopped dead in its tracks.


    "Hey! Director Huang, isn¡¯t it a bit inappropriate for a grown man toy hands on a woman?" A maic voice sounded behind Huang Wenhai as he felt his hand being gripped like it was caught in a vice!


    Huang Wenhai turned to look and saw a young man clutching his right hand, looking at him with a devilish smile. This young man was someone Huang Wenhai knew, a youthful entrepreneur who had recently been making waves in Wancheng ¡ª Lin Mu.


    While Huang Wenhai was indeed part of the city leadership team and had crossed paths with Lin Mu before, Director Huang wasn¡¯t foolish. He quickly grasped that Su Jinzhi and Lin Mu were in cahoots and had been prepared all along. Although Lin Mu was a businessman and a favorite among city leaders, Huang Wenhai didn¡¯t care. Even if Lin Mu was thriving in the business world, in the political arena or in front of him, Director Huang deemed him nothing more than child¡¯s y!


    "Damn it, what¡¯s it to you? Get lost!" Huang Wenhai cursed, now even more enraged, seemingly gearing up to fight.


    Lin Mu ignored Huang Wenhai and instead grinned at Su Jinzhi, "Auntie, are you okay?"


    "I¡¯m fine!" Su Jinzhi shook her head in reply.


    "d to hear that. I¡¯ve said it all along ¡ª this scumbag had no good intentions inviting you here. What a damn disgrace to the bureaucracy!" Lin Mu spat a remark at Huang Wenhai.


    Looking at Lin Mu, Huang Wenhai, ignoring his own status, raised his other hand to strike. The high-ranking city official now resembled a thug leader. But before Huang Wenhai¡¯s fist could rise, Lin Mu slightly squeezed his wrist, and Huang Wenhai yelled in pain, feeling as though his wrist might break!


    "What now? Director Huang wants to hit someone? Aren¡¯t you afraid of losing face?" Lin Mu said, gripping Huang Wenhai¡¯s hand.


    Huang Wenhai red at Lin Mu. He had never been humiliated like this before. Since entering politics, he had always dealt with others as he pleased. Never had anyone dared to rebel against him. Yet Lin Mu was actually putting him in his ce. Wasn¡¯t he Director Huang, the respected director of the city¡¯s construction bureau, someone of significant stature in Wancheng? Wasn¡¯t everyone supposed to be ttering him? And now, someone with no sense of propriety dared to defy him!


    For the average businessman, Huang Wenhai, as director of the construction bureau, wielded control over the city¡¯s construction nning and was someone real estatepanies would vie to curry favor with. Offending him was out of the question. But Lin Mu was different. Since he had resolved to support the Liu Group, there was no need to abase themselves to cate him. Who cares how high-ranking he is? If he pisses you off, p him in the face!


    "Damn it, let me go, or I¡¯ll skin you alive!" Huang Wenhai red at Lin Mu and tried desperately to break free, but to no avail; Lin Mu¡¯s grasp was like a giant pair of pliers, impossible to shake off!


    Lin Mu looked at Huang Wenhai, sneering, "Scum like you, a disgrace in the bureaucracy, your only purpose for living is to waste food. As a member of Wancheng, I ought to handle you on behalf of the Wancheng City Citizens!


    Lin Mu said this and then kicked Huang Wenhai in the abdomen. Huang Wenhai¡¯s portly body was knocked to the ground by Lin Mu and rolled away like a ball!


    This was the first time Director Huang had ever been struck. Naturally, for Lin Mu to kick Huang Wenhai to the ground made him the first in Wancheng. With Huang Wenhai being a major official within the city leadership team and a deputy department-level cadre, ordinary people wouldn¡¯t dare to strike him even with a lot of nerve!


    Even Su Jinzhi, standing by, was dumbfounded, never expecting Lin Mu to be so bold as to strike Huang Wenhai. However, with Lin Mu making a move, Su Jinzhi¡¯s hopes were nowpletely dashed. The project in Situong Town was utterly ruined, not to mention they hadpletely offended this prominent leader, making it unlikely to continue operating in Wancheng ever again!


    Lin Mu took out a cigarette and lit it, walking over to Huang Wenhai like a small-time hooligan, blowing smoke at him and kicking him a few times!


    "Try showing off again, and I¡¯ll kill you!" Lin Mu said, blowing out smoke.


    Lying on the ground, Huang Wenhai red at Lin Mu, never imagining that Lin Mu would have the audacity to humiliate a director like this. He must have a death wish!


    Of course, Lin Mu had his reasons for striking. Besides the incident of hitting Huang Wenhai, the fact that Huang Wenhai and Su Jinzhi were having a private dinner couldn¡¯t be exined away. As a city leader and senior official in Wancheng, if such an incident went public, it would be indefensible, and his position as director wouldn¡¯t be safe!


    So Lin Mu was certain that Huang Wenhai wouldn¡¯t dare to call the police. This was a silent loss that Huang Wenhai had to swallow. Even if he wanted revenge in secret, hah, let¡¯s not forget where Lin Mu came from. Why would someone in bare feet be afraid of someone wearing shoes?

 Chapter 431 - 422: Revenge

    <h4>Chapter 431: Chapter 422: Revenge</h4>


    So, this matter really frustrated Huang Wenhai. He wasn¡¯t foolish; he definitely couldn¡¯t call the police. Given the situation, the only option was to find someone to deal with Lin Mu. In Huang Wenhai¡¯s prominent position, especially as Director of the Urban Construction Bureau, it was quite easy to find a few people to take care of Lin Mu. After all, anyone in real estate has a few hands at their disposal. Huang Wenhai couldn¡¯t swallow his pride; he was going to find some people from the underworld to deal with Lin Mu!


    "Damn it, don¡¯t look at me like that. If I dared to mess with you, I¡¯m not afraid of your revenge!" Lin Mu cursed, took a step forward and gave another kick, saying, "Get lost! Go as far away as you can!"


    Huang Wenhai red at Lin Mu, hurriedly got up from the ground, and then rolled down the stairs in a sorry state!


    "Haha, don¡¯t worry, Auntie, Huang Wenhai won¡¯t dare to call the police. Don¡¯t forget what his purpose was foring here this time. If he calls the police, he¡¯ll expose himself and might even end up under investigation!" Lin Mu exined with augh.


    Su Jinzhi looked at Lin Mu, surprised that her demon-like son-inw was not only bold but also very thorough in his thinking. If she¡¯d known earlier, she would have taken the chance to hit him a few more times. Who does he think he is, daring toy a hand on her and even wanting her to sleep with him? What a fool!


    "Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m relieved. Lin Mu, I really must thank you this time. If it weren¡¯t for you, I really wouldn¡¯t know what to do!" Su Jinzhi said gratefully.


    "Hehe, Auntie, don¡¯t be so polite with me. We¡¯re all family now, no need to be formal!" Lin Mu waved his hand and said.


    "Haha, then I won¡¯t be courteous," Su Jinzhiughed.


    Since the n had been botched, there was nothing that could be done. The path through Huang Wenhai waspletely cut off, and the bidding for this project had to be scrapped. Su Jinzhi was somewhat regretful, but Lin Mu didn¡¯t see it that way. There¡¯s no challenge in the world too big; what matters is determination. How could a profitable venture be so easily abandoned?


    If you can¡¯t handle such a small matter, how can you achieve great things in the future? And there¡¯s that task the old man gave him, to make Lin Mu a big shot in Wancheng Mall within a year. How was he going to achieve that goal?


    Before heading downstairs, Lin Mu used some underhanded tactics to obtain the restaurant¡¯s surveince footage. Don¡¯t underestimate this little video; Lin Mu knew it could be crucial at a critical moment!


    Even though all it showed was the incident, not some bribery footage, taking it out now might not do anything to Huang Wenhai, but Lin Mu believed at the right time, it could be the straw that breaks the camel¡¯s back!


    Meanwhile, after rolling downstairs in disgrace, Huang Wenhai was naturally unwilling to let it go. He had suffered a big loss and taken a beating; how could he let Lin Mu off easily? If he didn¡¯t properly get back at them, he wouldn¡¯t be able to continue in Wancheng. How could his territory allow Lin Mu to run wild?


    Returning to his car, Huang Wenhai lit a cigarette and smoked slowly inside. He obviously knew, despite the beating, he absolutely couldn¡¯t call the police because he couldn¡¯t exin his dealings with Su Jinzhi. Without using the police force, he¡¯d have to resort to the underground forces, specifically the forces at Liu Real Estate Company.


    Because his best rtionships and the strongest capabilities were with the Liu Group, Huang Wenhai nned to find someone from Liu Real Estate Company to take action. After finishing his cigarette, Huang Wenhai took out his phone and called Liu Shengyi, the manager at Liu¡¯s Company.


    "Hello, Director Huang, what can I do for you?" Liu Shengyi answered the phone very politely.


    "Manager Liu, send a few good men from yourpany. I need to deal with someone!" Huang Wenhai was straightforward, skipping any pretense, as both had known each other for a long time and understood each other well, so there was nothing to hide.


    Liu Shengyi was puzzled by Huang Wenhai¡¯s request. Who in Wancheng would dare to cross him? Nheless, Liu Shengyi was smart; he didn¡¯t ask more about what he wasn¡¯t supposed to know. If the other party didn¡¯t say, it meant they didn¡¯t want it known. Liu Shengyi understood this well; otherwise, how could he be the general manager of Liu¡¯s Company?


    "Director Huang, how many people do you need?" Liu Shengyi asked.


    Huang Wenhai thought for a moment. Lin Mu¡¯s attack was quick and sharp, clearly not an ordinary person, so he needed to gather more people to handle him!


    "Get ten people, no deadweights. I need experts, people who can y rough, and make sure they¡¯re armed!" Huang Wenhai said after thinking for a moment.


    "Understood, Director Huang. Where should they meet you?" Liu Shengyi asked.


    "Come to Chang¡¯an Grand Hotel; I¡¯ll be in the parking lot next to the za. Hurry over, and give them my phone number to call me once they arrive!" said Huang Wenhai.


    "Okay, I¡¯ll arrange it right away!" Liu Shengyi said and hung up the phone.


    About ten minutester, a van drove into the parking lot of the Chang¡¯an Grand Hotel, and Huang Wenhai¡¯s phone started ringing!


    Huang Wenhai replied over the phone a few times before getting out of his car.


    From the passenger seat of the van stepped down a man wearing a ck short-sleeved shirt that showed off his build, with tattoos all over his arms, clearly marking him as a thug at first sight!


    This thug was called Water Buffalo, the leader of the people Liu Shengyi had sent, responsible for doing the dirty work of snatching projects.


    "Director Huang!" Water Buffalo stepped forward. Knowing Huang Wenhai¡¯s significant status, he respectfully greeted him.


    Huang Wenhai nodded, "Is everything ready?"


    Water Buffalo nodded, confidently patting his muscr chest, "All set, Director Huang, don¡¯t worry!"


    Huang Wenhai nodded, got into the van, and Water Buffalo followed. Huang Wenhai told the driver to turn off the car lights and engine, keeping his eyes fixed on the entrance of Chang¡¯an Grand Hotel.


    About five minutester, Lin Mu and Su Jinzhi walked out of Chang¡¯an Grand Hotel, chatting while they walked. Lin Mu escorted Su Jinzhi to her car, watched her drive away, and then went to his car, opened the door, and got in.


    In the van, Huang Wenhai pointed to Lin Mu¡¯s Bugatti Vides and said, "See that car? Follow it and wait until they reach a secluded area to take action. Teach him a hard lesson; make sure to be ruthless. If things go south, I¡¯ll cover for you!"

 Chapter 432 - 423: Tracking

    <h4>Chapter 432: Chapter 423: Tracking</h4>


    Huang Wenhai thought about Lin Mu¡¯s extremely arrogant behavior in the hotel restaurant just now, and he was so angry he wanted to skin Lin Mu alive! In Wancheng¡¯s patch of turf, who else dared not to give him face? This Lin Mu, a clueless idiot, actually dared to brazenly hit Director Huang. This guy clearly didn¡¯t want to mix in Wancheng anymore, it was a tant p in the face to Director Huang!


    Since this guy is so clueless, if we don¡¯t teach him a harsh lesson, Lin Mu really won¡¯t know the meaning of being overconfident! Water Buffalo looked at the Bugatti Vides, nodded confidently, "Director Huang, rest assured, leave this matter to me, I guarantee your satisfaction!"


    "Alright, seed in this and you¡¯ll all be rewarded, but don¡¯t forget to keep your identities hidden!" Huang Wenhai patted Water Buffalo on the shoulder and gave him a few simple instructions. Director Huang got off the Jinbei van and returned to his own car. Meanwhile, Lin Mu had already started his car and left the parking lot, with the Jinbei van not far behind, following right behind Lin Mu¡¯s Bugatti.


    Before long, a good show was about to unfold, and Huang Wenhai wouldn¡¯t miss it. He wanted to see how Lin Mu would be taken down by Water Buffalo and his cronies. The thought of Lin Mu getting a brutal beating made Huang Wenhai especially excited!


    Huang Wenhai started his car and followed closely behind the Jinbei van, waiting to watch Lin Mu¡¯s performance!


    Lin Mu drove his car leisurely in the direction of his home. When he passed a traffic light, he casually nced at his rearview mirror and revealed a sly smile!


    One must know that Lin Mu was the ace scout of the Wolf Fang Mercenary Corps, and his counter-detection skills were incredibly strong. Additionally, the opponent¡¯s strength was mediocre and their tracking skills were lousy, so Lin Mu easily discovered that the Jinbei van behind was targeting him!


    Because Lin Mu had a premonition of a car tailing him as soon as he left the parking lot, he always trusted his Seventh Sense and was never wrong. After passing two traffic lights, the Jinbei van still followed, confirming for Lin Mu that it was this broken Jinbei tailing him. Trying to mess with Lin Mu, they really overestimated themselves. With their strength, facing Lin Mu¡¯s direct attack was like a flock of sheep facing a lone wolf, while Lin Mu was undeniably the Wolf King on the North African Grasnd!


    Lin Mu watched the Jinbei from his rearview mirror, smiled, and simply made a turn to change his driving route. This route led to the outskirts, where there were rtively fewer vehicles, perfectly suiting Water Buffalo and his crew¡¯s intentions!


    "Get ready, overtake him in front and then go at him directly!" Water Buffalo said as he sat in the front passenger seat.


    The driver nodded, stepped on the gas, and charged forward. The guys in the back tightly held their des, ready to jump out as soon as the car stopped and fulfill their duty to cut people!


    Seeing the Jinbei charging up, Lin Mu also floored the gas pedal to speed up. The car shot straight up to 150 km/h, and as Lin Mu continued to elerate, the speed got faster and faster.


    "Brother Niu, this guy seems to have noticed us, he¡¯s speeding up!" the underling said.


    "Damn it, catch up with him, don¡¯t let him get away!" Water Buffalo cursed.


    The driver nodded, floored the gas pedal, and quickly increased speed to 150 km/h, but after reaching 150, it couldn¡¯t elerate any further!


    Lin Mu¡¯s Bugatti kept elerating, reaching nearly 200 km/h. With few people in the outskirts, it was easy to y a little race. That¡¯s the advantage of the Bugatti;pared to the wind-like Bugatti, the Jinbei¡¯s speed was like an old man racing a young man. In less than five minutes, Lin Mu had left Water Buffalo¡¯s Jinbei several kilometers behind!


    "Brother Niu, that guy¡¯s car is out of sight!" the underling said, feeling embarrassed.


    "Useless, how are you driving? You¡¯ve been driving for over ten years!" Water Buffalo scolded, flicking the underling¡¯s head.


    The underling felt quite bitter and cursed in his heart, "Damn, it¡¯s easy for you to say, sitting there! It¡¯s a luxury car, they¡¯re rich second-generation, we¡¯re dirt poor with this broken Jinbei, not even in the same league. How the hell do we catch him, why don¡¯t you try?"


    Even though the underling was upset, he didn¡¯t dare retort as Water Buffalo was his boss. He could only swallow his anger and say, "Brother Niu, the kid¡¯s car is a Bugatti; how can our Jinbei catch up?"


    "Even if you can¡¯t catch up, you better try! We finally got a chance to do something for Director Huang, we can¡¯t mess it up. There¡¯s only one big road ahead, just keep chasing!" Water Buffalo said. He knew that helping Huang Wenhai wasn¡¯t easy and messing up would be offending someone they couldn¡¯t afford to. With limited opportunities, they clearly had to seize it desperately.


    So the driver nodded and just kept the pedal pressed down, chasing forward. Although their speed wasn¡¯t slow, they just couldn¡¯tpare to the Bugatti¡¯s. And with Lin Mu¡¯s driving skills practically at the level of a professional racer, they¡¯d be lucky to catch up.


    And once Lin Mu had left the Jinbei far behind, he gradually slowed down. Earlier, he was just ying with them, deliberately provoking them, and having fun at their expense. But in reality, even if they couldn¡¯t catch up, Lin Mu intended to go back and settle the score with them!


    Lin Mu did this with clear calction. After slowing down for a while, he still hadn¡¯t seen the car shadow behind him, so he simply stopped by the roadside to wait for them. Five minutester, Lin Mu finally saw a car shadow in the distanceing fast toward him. Using his superpower Seventh Sense, Lin Mu sensed the car was full of dangerous individuals clearly targeting him, and the group of bastards seemed on the verge of madness.


    "Brother Niu, that guy¡¯s car seems to have stopped by the roadside!" the underling pointed to the car not far away.


    Water Buffalo red and saw it really was Lin Mu¡¯s car. Quickly he eximed, "Hurry up and stop the car in front of him, good opportunity, don¡¯t let him run away!"


    The underling nodded, parked the car in front of Lin Mu¡¯s with a piercing screech of brakes. Due to the high speed, it slid forward five or six meters beforeing to a stop, and the sudden braking almost had Water Buffalo flying out of the seat. Even with a seatbelt, it scared them half to death, thinking a crash was imminent! But the guys in the back had it worse, having no seatbelts and colliding with each other, creating quite amotion.


    "Damn you, how are you driving? Can¡¯t you park properly!" Water Buffalo cursed, nearly wetting his pants.

 Chapter 433 - 424: Stunned

    <h4>Chapter 433: Chapter 424: Stunned</h4>


    The younger brother nced at Water Buffalo and forced a grin, "Hehe, Brother Niu, I was driving too fast!"


    "Cut the crap, grab your stuff and get out!" Water Buffalo said, picking up a de from the front and stepping out of the car.


    The doors on both sides of the van swung open, and out came a gang of men holding des. There were ten of them in total. Lin Mu sat in the car, exhaling smoke with a grin, ying with the voice recorder he kept in the car. He had just grasped some more evidence to bring down Huang Wenhai!


    Although this evidence usually wouldn¡¯t have much impact, even if it targeted Huang Wenhai, it would be only superficial. However, with Lin Mu¡¯s operation, at the right time, it would have double the effect. At that time, Lin Mu just needed to orchestrate a big case, then finesse it a bit, and produce these inconspicuous pieces of evidence to deliver a fatal blow to Huang Wenhai!


    Led by Water Buffalo, the gang, wielding des, walked toward Lin Mu¡¯s car. By chance, Water Buffalo looked down and saw a brick in front of the car. Arrogantly, he picked it up and, without a word, smashed it against Lin Mu¡¯s front windshield!


    Bang, the brick hit the windshield without any surprises. However, the Bugatti¡¯s quality was truly robust; it wasn¡¯t shattered. Even so, it cracked with arge pattern, looking very conspicuous. For a luxury car, this crack already meant the windshield was a write-off. Fortunately, it didn¡¯t smash through, causing no harm inside. That¡¯s the value of a luxury car.


    Water Buffalo felt satisfied after throwing the brick. Meanwhile, Huang Wenhai across the road had already turned his car around, and seeing this scene pleased him greatly. It seemed tonight Lin Mu would have a tough time, and even if Lin Mu reported it to the police, it wouldn¡¯t help. So far from the city, it would take the police at least twenty minutes, even at their fastest!


    Twenty minutes is more than enough time to take someone down. You could even finish off a girl by then. Beating someone within twenty minutes with a dozen guys could break Lin Mu¡¯s bones to pieces!


    Lin Mu looked at his windshield now messed up like this and surprisingly didn¡¯t get angry. Instead, he chuckled. Lin Mu had never been one to suffer losses, and this time was no exception. If you have the guts to smash my car, I have the skills to make you pay double. If you can trash this car, I can make you pay for two new ones. So there¡¯s no reason to get mad!


    "Get the hell out of the car!" Water Buffalo waved the de and shouted outside the car. At this moment, Lin Mu didn¡¯t have Earth Wolf or the Zhuang Brothers around. If those brothers were here, Water Buffalo¡¯s crew would probably have been beaten senseless.


    Seeing Lin Mu¡¯s Bugatti ticked off Water Buffalo. Earlier, they almost lost their lives chasing him like madmen. So when Water Buffalo¡¯s crew saw this red Veyron Bugatti, they got exceedingly angry, their temper ring up instantly. Gripping their des, they charged forward, looking ready to chop someone up. If an average person saw this, they might have been scared stiff. But Lin Mu was not your average person. He just smiled benignly inside his car, opened the door, stepped out, flicked his cigarette butt to the ground, stubbed it out, and lit a new one, acting as if there was no one else there. Honestly, Water Buffalo and his country bumpkins were nothing in Lin Mu¡¯s eyes. Although each held a machete and iron rod, in Lin Mu¡¯s view, they were nothing more than children¡¯s toys without any threat!


    Seeing Lin Mu step out of the car, Water Buffalo waved his hand, and ten men surrounded Lin Mu. Lin Mu showed no hint of surprise, his face calm as a spring pond, which only made the thugs more uneasy!


    "What on earth are you guys doing? If you smash my car, you¡¯ll have to pay double! Look closely, it¡¯s a Bugatti. Are you sure you can afford it?" Lin Mu exhaled a puff of smoke and said.


    "Damn it, I¡¯ll pay your ass! You¡¯re arrogant, huh? But you¡¯ve messed with people you shouldn¡¯t have. I¡¯m not just going to smash your car; I¡¯m going to ruin you!" Water Buffalo arrogantly pointed his de at Lin Mu and shouted.


    Lin Muughed twice at Water Buffalo, "I¡¯ve been cursed out by quite a few people in my time, but none of them have met a good end, except my old man and a few women I love. Everyone else has paid a severe price!"


    Lin Mu shifted the conversation, pointing at Water Buffalo and his group, "You guys are neither my old man nor women I love, so you¡¯re doomed! Of course, it¡¯s toote to change gender now! Haha!"


    At this moment, Water Buffalo and his gang felt that Lin Mu¡¯s smile suddenly turned a bit sinister. A mysterious breeze blew by, and Water Buffalo felt a burning pain on his cheek, now stamped with five bloody fingerprints!


    He was pped by Lin Mu, yet he didn¡¯t even notice it happening, other than the burning pain on his face!


    "Hehe, watch your mouth next time, or if I hit you again, your face might not remain human!" Lin Mu stood there as if he hadn¡¯t moved at all. His speed was just that fast¡ªunbelievably fast!


    Water Buffalo was a bit stunned, slightly shaking off his daze. That p came too suddenly, and Water Buffalo didn¡¯t even realize what had happened, nor did he see how Lin Mu made his move. Actually, not only Water Buffalo but also Lin Mu¡¯s surrounding thugs hadn¡¯t reacted!


    That p was clearly delivered by this carefree guy in front of them, right? But he never moved from his spot! Besides him, there was no other enemy. Was it him or some ghost? Everyone was somewhat baffled!


    Water Buffalo touched his throbbing, reddened face. Apparently, Liu Shengyi had warned that this guy was tough, and indeed, the speed of that p took Water Buffalopletely by surprise. Totally underestimated him!


    Water Buffalo red at Lin Mu with a vicious look, waved to the surrounding thugs, and said, "Attack, kill him, and I¡¯ll take the me if something goes wrong!"


    The thugs, upon Water Buffalo¡¯s order, charged at Lin Mu. For these goons, killing someone was routine, and they struck ruthlessly without any hesitation!


    Lin Mu watched the mob rushing at him with a grin. Suddenly, he kicked out, his Invincible Life-taking Chain move like a phantom. One after another, the thugs flew backward like balls!

 Chapter 434 - 425: Settling the Water Buffalo

    <h4>Chapter 434: Chapter 425: Settling the Water Buffalo</h4>


    In no more than three to five seconds, the few thugs that rushed up first were all lying on the ground. Dealing with just this few people was merely a stretch for Lin Mu, not even qualifying as a warm-up. To put it inly, it was just a drizzle, a mere sprinkle!


    The des in Lanzai¡¯s hands were like toy knives to Lin Mu, posing no threat to him whatsoever. In the blink of an eye, Lin Mu had taken down all the thugs, leaving Water Buffalo dumbfounded. It seemed the opponent was more than just capable; he could y a lot more tricks! To bring down ten strong men so effortlessly could only mean this was no ordinary character ¡ª a thief of grand stature! Actually, Water Buffalo was mistaken; Lin Mu was far more formidable than any grand thief.


    Lin Mu looked at Water Buffalo standing nkly in front of him, let out a coldugh, took a step forward, and grabbed Water Buffalo¡¯s throat. Instantly, Water Buffalo felt a sense of suffocation. All Lin Mu needed was to exert a bit more force, and Water Buffalo¡¯s neck would be snapped by Lin Mu¡¯s iron-like grip!


    Water Buffalo clutched Lin Mu¡¯s wrist tightly, attempting to pry it off, but to no avail. Comparing Lin Mu and Water Buffalo was like a baby fighting an adult; they weren¡¯t on the same level at all, with less than a one in a million chance of winning!


    Lin Mu, without uttering a word, dragged Water Buffalo like a dog onto the car before finally letting go. Water Buffalo, looking as if he had just returned from Yama Hall, rubbed his neck and gasped for air.


    Sitting next to Water Buffalo, Lin Mu twirled a voice recorder pen in his hand and said, "There are two things you need to do now. First, the windshield of my car was damaged by your brick, and I won¡¯t take that loss. Compensate me with 100,000, and you won¡¯t have to worry about the rest. As for the second thing, honestly tell me who orchestrated this!"


    Water Buffalo looked at Lin Mu, utterly despairing. Not only was the second thing unexpected, but for the first item, how could he be expected to pay 100,000? He might as well rob a bank! The windshield alone wouldn¡¯t even cost 10,000!


    "Heh, don¡¯t give me that look. 100,000 is actually a bargain. Of course, I¡¯ll break it down for you. One, you chased me, wasting my time. You know someone like me can make 10,000 in just a minute, and you¡¯ve wasted at least an hour of my time. Technically, I should charge you 600,000, but I¡¯m giving you a 90% discount with just 100,000. Plus, you¡¯ve caused me damage. ording to my old temper, I should waste you all. But I¡¯m in a good mood today, so I¡¯ll let it slide. The ss may only be worth 10,000, but there are also repair costs, maintenance fees, and depreciation fees. It¡¯s like breaking your leg, rejoining it; it would never be as good as before. So yeah, you¡¯re lucky today. If I were in a bad mood, you might not even have the chance to pay; I¡¯d cripple you instead. Your little life isn¡¯t just worth 100,000, is it?" Lin Mu said with a grin, openly extorting. After all, in the criminal underworld, strength speaks volumes. If you¡¯re not strong, then just be a good grandson and pay up to settle things. Heh, this isn¡¯t just ckmail; this is ck eating ck!


    Water Buffalo looked at Lin Mu in utter misery. Although dissatisfied, he dared not voice it out, lest Lin Mu beat him until he was toothless and still end up paying. Helplessly, he nodded and agreed, "Alright."


    "Heh, now that¡¯s more like it. A wise man knows how to adapt!" Lin Mu said, patting Water Buffalo on the shoulder approvingly.


    Water Buffalo certainly had to cough up the money. Otherwise, Lin Mu would have him work manualbor for a lifetime just to pay it back, even if it meant carrying bricks at a construction site!


    "With the first matter settled, let¡¯s talk about the second!" Lin Mu said with a smile.


    Water Buffalo looked at Lin Mu, saying nothing. There was no way he could offend Lin Mu, let alone offend Huang Wenhai!


    "Heh, don¡¯t hide it. I know you¡¯re sent by Huang Wenhai. I just want to hear you admit it!" Lin Mu said, turning on the voice recorder. Seeing that Lin Mu already knew, Water Buffalo had no choice but to confess with gritted teeth, "Everything was arranged by our manager Liu Shengyi under Huang Wenhai¡¯s order. We were just following orders. Please, have mercy. I have a family to support, an elderly mother, and a young child..."


    Damn, such a big burly guy was about to cry. Imagine the agony inside! But this bastard ims to have an elderly mother and a young child, and still gets involved in fights. If he dies, wouldn¡¯t that be a burden on society?


    But who made Lin Mu an outstanding youth and an excellent entrepreneur? "I¡¯ve decided to let you go today!" Lin Mu chuckled, "Since you¡¯re willing to cooperate, I won¡¯t trouble you any further!" With that, Lin Mu turned off the recorder. That single sentence was enough to convict Huang Wenhai. Lin Mu had no wish to go after small-time figures like Water Buffalo, so he let him go.


    Having easily resolved the issue, Lin Mu got out of the car, nced at the vehicle parked on the opposite side of the road, and raised his middle finger. With Lin Mu¡¯s super-strong Seventh Sense, he had long sensed Huang Wenhai¡¯s presence in the car across the street. Anything in the world that posed a threat or had malice towards Lin Mu would trigger his subtle Seventh Sense, allowing him to sensitively detect the enemy¡¯s presence.


    Seeing the n fall apart, Huang Wenhai mmed the steering wheel and drove off the scene. Lin Mu got out of the car and called Water Buffalo along with the thugs to stand in front of the vehicle. Lin Mu took out his phone and snapped a few photos; these were all evidence!


    After handling the situation, Lin Mu had these thugs transfer 100,000 to his ount through mobile banking, which came out to only 10,000 each. It¡¯s not much for each person and was merely dirty money these thugs earned; he was just doing justice by reiming ill-gotten gains. He decided to donate all the seized dirty money to the nursing home as a way to contribute to Wancheng¡¯s harmonious society, a form of giving back as one of Wancheng¡¯s outstanding youths and entrepreneurs!


    Two dayster, the Urban Construction Bureau released and rectification n for Situong Town, officially announcing that the redevelopment project for Situong Town would be handled by the Liu Real Estate Company. This project included demolitionpensation, building construction,munity greening, and a series of tasks. You can imagine how much money would be made from the entire suite of projects!

 Chapter 435 - 426: Lin Mu’s Other Plan

    <h4>Chapter 435: Chapter 426: Lin Mu¡¯s Other n</h4>


    In the past few days, Lin Mu has been orchestrating a grand y! Although at this point, bymon sense, the project would in no way end up with the Celestial One Pavilion, Lin Mu thinks otherwise. As long as the project hasn¡¯t broken ground, there is still a chance. ording to Li Ning¡¯s motto, anything is possible!


    Even though the rtionship between Lin Mu and Huang Wenhai is very tense, his rtionship with city leaders like Liu Yuanzhong is still quite good. After hearing Lin Mu¡¯s thoughts, Liu Yuanzhong also felt it was a pity. However, since he is not from the Urban Construction Bureau, he can only say a few words on this issue and certainly can¡¯t directly refute Huang Wenhai, as that would have a negative impact.


    Of course, Lin Mu doesn¡¯t count on Liu Yuanzhong¡¯s help, but only works on maintaining good rtionships with the higher-ups and preparing for the next move. Lin Mu is nning a grand scheme, in which Liu Yuanzhong¡¯s help will be needed!


    Lin Mu¡¯s target is not only Liu Yuanzhong but also his upright father-inw, Qi Shangjing, who is very influential as the city party secretary. However, Qi Shangjing is too straightforward, so Lin Mu could only get a few pieces of information from him after getting him intoxicated. That evening, while visiting the Qi Family, Lin Mu got Qi Shangjing drunk and learned that thepensation funds for this demolition were allocated from the city government to the Urban Construction Bureau, then disbursed to the real estatepanies from there.


    The city government, to ensure the residents cooperate with the demolition and to prevent some bad incidents,id out very favorable demolition policies. Each family member will receivepensation of one hundred thousand yuan! Assuming a family of three, each family would receive three hundred thousand yuan inpensation, and Situong Town has about three hundred households, so the totalpensation amounts to more than nine million yuan. ording to Lin Mu¡¯s prediction, with so much at stake, Huang Wenhai would surely make some moves.


    Lin Mu spent a lot of money to gather information, which was pretty much as he expected. The Urban Construction Bureau, after obtaining the demolitionpensation, directly deducted twenty thousand, which means they calctepensation to the real estatepanies based on eighty thousand yuan per person. This indicates that, just in this aspect, in the initial stage, Huang Wenhai pocketed a hefty profit of six million!


    Lin Mu, of course, collected evidence in this area, which would be crucial in the future. The real estatepanies would not selflessly hand out the government¡¯s funds directly to the people. The real estatepanies are vampires. Liu¡¯s Real Estate Company, based on thepensation of eighty thousand, deducts another twenty thousand. After multiple levels of exploitation, the money reaching the people is only half!


    Of course, for the people, getting tens of thousands is already quite good, because most people are uninformed and think it¡¯s already a lot of money. However, if Lin Mu were to make public thepensation amount set by the city government, everyone would feel they were shortchanged. Therefore, if Lin Mu wants to stop Huang Wenhai and Liu¡¯s Company, he must incite the public¡¯s anger to hold off this matter temporarily and n for the future to contend for this big project.


    So, just when the people were happy about thepensation fund, Lin Mu, along with Su Jinzhi and some of thepany¡¯s lobbying team, arrived in Situong Town. They first found the town¡¯s mayor, Yang Dacheng, and exined their intentions. Lin Mu showed some rted materials to the vige party secretary, Yang Dacheng!


    After seeing everything, town secretary Yang Dacheng couldn¡¯t believe how corrupt the real estatepany was. He regretted proactively cooperating with Liu¡¯s Company on the demolition, only to realize they had already siphoned off half of the profits. This was more than six million huge sum!


    Hearing Lin Mu¡¯s exnation, town secretary Yang Dacheng immediately convened a meeting of the cadres, intending to hold a general assembly to discuss the matter, and invited Lin Mu to give a detailed exnation at the meeting. Soon, more than twenty township cadres from Situong Town gathered in the town governmentpound. Yang Dacheng exined the situation, and the grassroots cadres were furious after hearing it, as it involved their own interests. They hated the unscrupulous Liu¡¯s Company and were extremely angry at the callous andplicit ck-hearted director Huang Wenhai.


    "Everyone, it¡¯s thanks to Lin Mu from the Flying Dragon Group breaking Liu Real Estate Company¡¯s conspiracy, or else we would¡¯ve all suffered a huge loss!" Yang Dacheng said indignantly. "Now, let¡¯s invite Boss Lin to exin the ins and outs of this matter!"


    Prior to this, Lin Mu had already discussed everything with Yang Dacheng, and of course, Lin Mu had given Yang Dacheng some incentives. Money makes the world go round! Having money makes things easier. Otherwise, Yang Dacheng could directly report to the city government, but he didn¡¯t; instead, he followed Lin Mu¡¯s arrangements to hold a cadre and people¡¯s meeting, so sometimes money can definitely settle everything.


    Lin Mu walked up with a smile and greeted everyone, "Frankly, our Flying Dragon Group has a bit of self-interest, just to secure this project. But honestly, we will not let themon people suffer any loss. So, I ask for your help not to sign the demolition contract with Liu¡¯s Company. If Flying Dragon obtains the contract in the future, we will add twenty thousand on top of the original sixty thousandpensation, so each family member can get eighty thousand, and there will be no discrimination based on age or gender. Whether it¡¯s children or the elderly in their eighties or nies, all can enjoy this same benefit!"


    This enticingly generous offer from Lin Mu immediately got the cadres¡¯ blood boiling. This was cash on the table, and they all had elders and young ones in their families, so they could additionally get tens of thousands. It was a much better deal than the ck-hearted Liu Real Estate Company offered. Without a second thought, they supported the Flying Dragon delegation and protested against Liu¡¯s Company!


    The disced residents find it hard to earn money, so in their eyes, regardless of Lin Mu¡¯s motives, as long as he gets them more money, he is a good person! As for who contracts the project, why would they care! No matter what, everyone will get a house in the end; now it¡¯s just a matter ofpensation payouts!


    This time, Lin Mu also made a costly move. He knew that implementing this n means forking out another six million. But for Lin Mu, whose wealth exceeds tens of millions, it¡¯s nothing because the big payoffester. If he can secure the contract rights, he¡¯d willingly spend another five or six million!


    After a series of discussions, more than twenty cadres nodded in agreement, but Lin Mu had another small scheme. Just these twenty or so agreeing isn¡¯t enough; the key is the power of the people, which is inexhaustible. To mobilize the people and get Lin Mu to acquire the demolition site, Lin Mu stated that anyone staying would get an additional ten thousand!

 Chapter 436 - 427: Thorough Plan

    <h4>Chapter 436: Chapter 427: Thorough n</h4>


    Money is the best thing to get things done. After hearing this, everyone nodded in agreement. They are just disced people without many thoughts, and money is the most important thing for them. They work hard to earn a little money for a better life. This is the purest thought of the people!


    Just like that, Lin Mu used cash to settle Secretary Yang Dacheng, then used the same method to deal with the grassroots cadres. As for the lower-level people, with such generous offers from Lin Mu, there was certainly no objection!


    That evening, Town Secretary Yang Dacheng used a loudspeaker to gather the people in the courtyard. The reason for gathering at night was because there was almost no one in the vige during the day, as most of them went out to work. Gathering at night ensured that almost every household was present!


    At eight o¡¯clock in the evening, Lin Mu, Su Jinzhi, and others were still in there. The people entered the courtyard gradually, discussing the matter in groups of twos and threes, while the cadres had already reached a consensus to persuade the people together!


    It could be said that Town Secretary and the grassroots cadres were on the same page with Lin Mu. Settling the people would meanpleting the task!


    Seeing that almost all the people from Situong Town had arrived, Town Secretary Yang Dacheng stood in front with a microphone and spoke! In short, he described Liu¡¯s Real Estate Company as a vampire, and the people were not concerned about anything else, only their interests. After hearing about Liu Real Estate Company¡¯s actions, they all expressed indignation!


    After criticizing Liu Real Estate Company, Yang Dacheng went on to exaggerate the benefits of Celestial One Pavilion, calling it a savior. With the current situation, Celestial One Pavilion indeed seemed like a savior because Lin Mu provided genuinely practical benefits!


    In the eyes of the people, there was no such thing as good or bad; whoever offered more money was good, whoever offered less was bad. Country folks are just that straightforward!


    After Town Secretary Yang Dacheng¡¯s speech, Flying Dragon Group and Liu¡¯s Real Estate Company were in stark contrast, making it seem as if Flying Dragon Group¡¯s Lin Mu was a savior while Liu¡¯s Company was a vampire. Lin Mu came to rescue them, and as for Lin Mu¡¯s self-interest, they didn¡¯t care; they only cared about the money.


    "That¡¯s the situation. Now let¡¯s have Boss Lin from Flying Dragon Group emphasize the key points so that everyone can make a satisfactory choice!" Yang Dacheng said, handing the microphone to Lin Mu.


    Lin Mu took the microphone, greeted the people, and then humbly said, "First, our Flying Dragon Group guarantees to put the people¡¯s interests first, unlike their Liu Real Estate Company, which exploits people¡¯s interests and drains their blood. We fully focus on the people¡¯s interests, not just talking about it, but taking real actions. If everyone cooperates to suppress Liu¡¯s Company and grant the Situong Town renovation project to us, we guarantee to increase each household¡¯spensation to ny thousand, and no matter whether it¡¯s elderly people or newborns, everyone will equally enjoy this benefit. If there¡¯s no disagreement, trust me, I can sign the contract in advance and pay half of thepensation in advance, unlike Liu¡¯s who hold onto the money you deserve. Once I obtain the project contract, this money will be distributed to the people, and during relocation, I¡¯ll give out the rest of the money entirely. You won¡¯t have to wait for years to get this money!"


    Lin Mu¡¯s n is absolutely unprecedented in the real estate industry, it¡¯s groundbreaking. Not to mention Lin Mu raised the profit to ny thousand, adding three thousand more per household. Just this sincerity deeply touched the people, and he even paid half the money as a deposit first, then finished the payment at the end. This trust is truly admirable! So what they need to do now is to unite against Liu¡¯s Real Estate Company and strive to drive them out, letting Lin Mu¡¯spany take over. This way, there are huge benefits for them.


    "So, what do we need to do, Boss Lin?" Someone below couldn¡¯t help shouting to Lin Mu.


    There¡¯s an old saying: water can carry a boat but can also overturn it. The people can support the establishment of a new regime or topple corrupt officials. The current top leader, Mr. Yu, relies on those righteous citizens on the inte who dare to report corrupt officials.


    Of course, the people can¡¯t fight against the officials alone. If they want to fight, they need capable people behind them. With someone like Lin Mu, the people are more influential than city leaders like Liu Yuanzhong! Especially in today¡¯s society where the people are prioritized, fighting corruption is everyone¡¯s responsibility! As grassroots with ideals and ambitions, people will spontaneously organize for their interests, and naturally, someone like Lin Mu will always take the lead.


    "Haha, actually, this matter is simple, it doesn¡¯t require everyone to do much, nor to collectively petition. Just hold on to one principle, when Liu¡¯s Companyes to sign the demolition agreement, everyone should refuse to sign. Remember this choice, and leave the rest to us at Flying Dragon Group!" Lin Mu chuckled with the microphone, looking very rxed.


    The people below felt reassured after Lin Mu¡¯s words. No need to petition or start any movements; just not signing the paper is simple. Organizing the people to petition at the City Government would be hard to coordinate, given the usual timid nature of the people!


    The people¡¯s eyes are sharp; not everyone in this world is a fool. Seeing Lin Mu so confident, plus the tempting offers from the Flying Dragon Group, clearly indicates their strength. Winning the contract seems easy!


    Also, the initiative of this matter lies in the hands of these 300 households in Situong Town. The houses belong to them, and faced with Liu Real Estate Company, they just refuse to sign. What can anyone do to them? In Huaxia, there¡¯s an ancient saying that you can¡¯t punish the majority.


    However, Lin Mu has his own thoughts. He doesn¡¯t think as simply as the people, because Lin Mu understands Liu Real Estate Company¡¯s way of doing things too well! ording to Su Jinzhi, Liu¡¯s Company has over a hundred thugs under their control, and there are also the infamously notorious ck Tiger Corps and White Tiger Corps, which are two major cancers. If the people refuse to sign the demolition agreement, they will undoubtedly use the ck and White Tiger Corps to threaten them, which is Liu Real Estate Company¡¯s consistent practice!

 Chapter 437 - 428: Liu Family Takes Action

    <h4>Chapter 437: Chapter 428: Liu Family Takes Action</h4>


    So, in this situation, we cannot drag Huang Wenhai into it, otherwise, Lin will face the unfavorable scenario of Huang Wenhai joining forces with Liu¡¯s Family. Now, Lin Mu ns to use his personal strength to kick Liu¡¯s Real Estate Company out of the picture, and do so without Huang Wenhai noticing.


    To kick Liu¡¯s Company out of the picture, the first step is to rely on themunity. If themunity refuses to cooperate with relocation, Liu¡¯s Company will inevitably deploy underground forces to respond. This is no longer surprising, but Lin Mu¡¯s goal is to deliberately amplify the impact of this incident, letting the entire Wancheng, even the national media, know about it.


    "Okay, starting from tomorrow, we¡¯ll all stay at home and follow Boss Lin¡¯s arrangements!" Hearing Lin Mu¡¯s decision, the crowd sided with Lin Mu.


    Seeing this result, Lin Mu was very satisfied. This is exactly the effect he wanted. In the current environment, the attention on the grassroots by the media and the authorities is increasing. If the interests of the people are severely damaged, in an era where information is swiftly spread by online media, once it is released, it will attract nationwide attention.


    "I, Lin Mu, on behalf of Flying Dragon Group, thank all the elders and fellow townspeople. Rest assured, we will give everyone the benefits they deserve in the future!" Lin Mu said generously.


    After Lin Mu finished speaking, Yang Dacheng and those grassroots officials led the apuse. Under the leadership of the officials, the people below also pped and cheered. Now they have unknowingly stood on the same front as Lin Mu!


    After the Situong Town people¡¯s meeting, Lin Mu and Su Jinzhi drove back to Wancheng. On the way, Su Jinzhi praised Lin Mu repeatedly, admiring Lin Mu¡¯s performance very much. Unexpectedly, Lin Mu could find a way by enlisting the help of the Situong Town people to deal with Liu¡¯s Real Estate Company after offending Huang Wenhai. Of course, currently using the collective power of Situong Town people to bid was also the only strategy left for Lin Mu and his team!


    Su Jinzhi had to admit that the young people¡¯s minds were more flexible than hers, so she praised, "Ah, Lin Mu, I didn¡¯t expect you toe up with this good n. You¡¯ve given this olddy hope again!"


    As a strong person from the battlefield, Lin Mu, whether on the battlefield or in the business field, had never suffered a loss. In front of him was such a huge fortune, he naturally couldn¡¯t just watch it be taken by others. He had to find a way to get it in his hands first.


    "Haha, Auntie, this is really nothing. We¡¯ll have even bigger actions next!" Lin Mu smiled.


    Indeed, this is merely the first link in Lin Mu¡¯s entire chain n, with bigger schemes to follow. Everything is under Lin Mu¡¯s control!


    "Even bigger actions? What kind of big actions?" Su Jinzhi looked at her future demon-like son-inw curiously and asked.


    "Ho ho, it¡¯s a secret, I want to surprise everyone by then!" Lin Mu said mysteriously.


    "Haha, ying surprises with Auntie, huh? Well, alright, Auntie will wait and see how big your actions really are!" Su Jinzhi said with a great deal of anticipation. Actually, today¡¯s events were already surprising enough for Su Jinzhi. Lin Mu said this was just the first step, so wouldn¡¯t the next actions be even bigger and more exciting? After thinking for a long time, Su Jinzhi still shook her head, unable to figure out what big move Lin Mu could make!


    Two dayster, Liu¡¯s Real Estate Company began preparing for relocation, but when they tried to sign agreements from each household, the response was frustrating. Somehow, conditions previously agreed upon with themunity suddenly took a 180-degree turn today, and no matter which house they entered, they were driven out by themunity!


    In the course of one morning, Liu¡¯s Company failed to sign a single one of the 300 contracts they had prepared. Without signed agreements, they couldn¡¯t proceed with demolishing houses, and if they took forceful actions, it would be considered illegal demolition, which was severely cracked down upon by Mr. Yu, the number one leader of the central government. So they were at a loss.


    Liu¡¯s Company¡¯s public rtions department quickly devised alternative ns, sending thugs to themunity to threaten members, amon tactic employed by real estatepanies. Some of the more timidmunity members couldn¡¯t withstand the intimidation and were forced to sign demolition agreements.


    Lin Mu quickly learned about this situation and correctly guessed that it was their usual tactic. By catching Liu¡¯s Company in the act of intimidating themunity, he could then find Qi Shangjing and Liu Yuanzhong to file aint. No matter how formidable Huang Wenhai was, he wouldn¡¯t be able to protect Liu¡¯s Company from legal consequences. Crime is like a raging fire, and protection is as thin as a sheet of paper, which cannot shield the fire forever. Sooner orter, the fire will turn the protector to ashes.


    After Liu¡¯s Company¡¯s PR personnel reported the relocation situation of Situong Town to General Manager Liu Shengyi, he immediately ordered the use of underground forces to threaten and intimidate, determined to deal with those vigers in Situong Town.


    Liu Shengyi had been in the real estate business for many years and faced non-cooperative relocation situations countless times. The usual solution had always been to use underground forces for intimidation, as there was no better method, and this was the most straightforward and effective one.


    However, this time, Liu Shengyi encountered a demon-like opponent, and his decision became the magic weapon for Lin Mu¡¯s counteraction and toppling of Liu¡¯s Real Estate Company.


    That night, Liu Shengyi gathered more than twenty flower-covered thugs at thepany¡¯s headquarters. These thugs were all gold medallists kept by Liu¡¯s Company, ustomed to handling these matters with their extensive street experience, making it nearly impossible for averagemunity members to withstand their intimidation.


    Lin Mu, through Yang Dacheng, learned about Situong Town¡¯s condition and also through deployed informants discovered Liu¡¯s Real Estate Company¡¯s intention to act against themunity. Hence, Lin Mu contacted Qi Manlin and led a group of police officers to head towards Situong Town in a police car!


    "Lin Mu, is your information reliable? Will Liu¡¯s Company really send underground forces to intimidate themunity of Situong Town?" On the way to Situong Town, Qi Manlin asked Lin Mu in confusion.


    "Of course, don¡¯t forget my informants are everywhere, and besides, Liu¡¯s Real Estate Company is like a hungry dog; can a dog change its nature?" Lin Muughed.


    "Tch, I think you can¡¯t change your nature either!" Qi Manlin red at Lin Mu and said.


    "Damn, sis, why bring me into this?" Lin Mu asked, feeling a bit awkward.


    "Hmph, you cane up with such a demonic n, really makes one wonder what this sneaky brain of yours is thinking all day?" Qi Manlin snorted lightly.


    "Ho ho! You don¡¯t know what my brain is thinking?" Lin Mu grinned, reaching out to ce his hand on Qi Manlin¡¯s thigh.


    Qi Manlin quickly brushed Lin Mu¡¯s hand away, "Get your paw off; stop fooling around. If you keep this up, I¡¯ll shoot you, sis is packing heat right now!"


    "Damn, you¡¯re ruthless!" Lin Mu reluctantly retracted his hand, "Why carry a gun around like a man?"


    "What? Can men carry guns around?" Qi Manlin asked in confusion.


    "Of course," Lin Mu gave a wicked smile pointing down at himself, "This is something every man carries with him, and it¡¯s something you can¡¯t get rid of even if you want to!"

 Chapter 438 - 429: Men

    <h4>Chapter 438: Chapter 429: Men</h4>


    "You?" Qi Manlin finally realized she had been fooled by this pervert Lin Mu again. Her eyebrows shot up in anger as she pulled out a handgun and held it in her hand, "Go ahead and try acting cocky one more time, and I¡¯ll put two holes in your head!"


    Lin Mu knew this girl was a single-minded type who would shoot if she said she would, so he quickly stered a grin on his face and fawned, "Oh dear, Director Qi, no, my dear cousin, please don¡¯t get mad. I was just trying to scratch an itch for you, wasn¡¯t I?"


    "Hmph! I knew you were a lowlife. Looks like I need to carry this gun with me at all times to keep you from trying to take advantage of me!" Qi Manlin patted the gun at her waist and said.


    "Haha, girl, do I really need to be that cautious? You¡¯re making me sound like some sort of predator!"


    "There¡¯s no ¡¯seem,¡¯ I think you are just a big pervert. Also, let me ask you, have you done the deed with that Man Yu from the Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion?" Qi Manlin suddenly asked out of the blue.


    "Uh... girl, what are you talking about?" Lin Mu feigned ignorance.


    "Hmph, you know very well what I¡¯m talking about. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know; you and that Man Yu definitely have something going on. Alone, a man and a woman together, you definitely didn¡¯t do anything decent! There¡¯s an affair!" Qi Manlin snorted lightly.


    Lin Mu looked at the clever girl Qi Manlin, a chill running down his back. Oh, it turns out Qi Manlin is even more of a monster than I thought! I always considered my Seventh Sense to be unparalleled, yet this ordinary girl possesses such a strong intuition. It seems women are naturally endowed with a magical seventh sense!


    "Come on, officer girl, you really misunderstood me. I¡¯ve always been an exemry person, selfless and spotless, whiter than powdered white! Even if you say I have a rtionship with her, it¡¯s purely a superior-subordinate rtionship!" Lin Mu argued. This kind of thing could affect the marriage with the beautifulpany president, so he couldn¡¯t admit to running around and having affairs. As long as no evidence exists, Lin Mu would never confess to engaging in illicit affairs.


    Though Qi Manlin wasn¡¯t Lin Mu¡¯s woman now, seeing how she was clearly jealous, with women, sometimes you have to say those kinds of lies. Some women would rather listen to some lies to deceive them!


    Of course, Lin Mu had a bit of a narcissistic inclination, and his rtionship with Qi Manlin was ambiguous. Some things were better concealed if they could be.


    "Hmph, whatever, it¡¯s not like you¡¯re my husband, so why should I care about those things?" Qi Manlin rolled her eyes at Lin Mu and said.


    Lin Mu was self-aware. If they continued talking like this, the truth would slip out sooner orter, and it was best to quickly end this topic, so Lin Mu hurriedly changed the subject!


    "I say, officer girl, I bet you will get promoted again soon!"


    "Oh? What do you mean?" Qi Manlin frowned and asked.


    "Hehe! It¡¯s a secret for now, just wait and see!" Lin Mu said mysteriously.


    If it were before, Qi Manlin would have undoubtedly thought Lin Mu was talking nonsense, but now she no longer thought that way. She had been promoted from a tiny team leader to a branch director, a rapid rise that even Qi Manlin herself found a bit overwhelming. It was ridiculously fast. Someone as young as Qi Manlin attaining the position of district director based solely on merit was really rare.


    However, Qi Manlin¡¯s rapid promotion did not please Qi Shangjing, the city party secretary. He said Qi Manlin was too young andcked experience in officialdom, warning that the higher she rose, the harder the fall would be. Lin Mu couldn¡¯t help but respect Qi Shangjing for seeing things from a broader perspective than others. However, Lin Mu always believed that Qi Shangjing was concerned the strong presence of his daughter would reveal their father-daughter rtionship, hindering Qi Shangjing¡¯s own political journey!


    Of course, Lin Mu also understood Qi Shangjing¡¯s concerns. Officialdom is like a battlefield, and after all, having been in officialdom for so many years, Qi Shangjing saw things very clearly. The higher you stand, the more you understand the treacherousness of the official world!


    "If I get promoted again, I think my dad will definitelyin about me!" Qi Manlin pouted and said.


    "So what? Your promotions are based on real ability, not your father¡¯s connections. Even if your dad doesn¡¯t like it, he can¡¯t do anything about it. You keep achieving so much, and you look so beautiful, with such an impressive figure!" Lin Mu said with augh.


    "Hmph, you scoundrel, big pervert!" Qi Manlin looked angrily at Lin Mu, then asked suspiciously, "You¡¯re not nning on targeting another high official, are you?"


    Qi Manlin understood that her current position was already quite high, a legitimate bureau-level cadre. If she wanted another promotion, she would have to achieve something significant, as merely doing great in her daily work wouldn¡¯t suffice. Unless there was a major aplishment. However, since Lin Mu was so certain, it seemed that this rascal had another unscrupulous n!


    "Hehe! Would you believe me if I said I¡¯m nning to take Huang Wenhai down?" Lin Mu said indifferently.


    "Huang Wenhai?" Qi Manlin mumbled, looking at Lin Mu, "You fool, your head must be messed up. Taking on a bureau-level cadre is already going to be tough enough for you, but you want to take down Huang Wenhai? He¡¯s a member of the city leadership team. He¡¯s not someone someone like you can just go after!"


    "Haha, everyone is equal before thew. Even if he¡¯s a provincial-level cadre, once he breaks thew, he must face the full brunt of thew, and Huang Wenhai is merely a deputy departmental-level cadre. If he¡¯s hell-bent on messing with me, he shouldn¡¯t me me for not being polite." Lin Muughed, sounding like he was boasting without even a n.


    Qi Manlin and Lin Mu had been working together for some time now and had tackled several things together, so she knew Lin Mu, despite hisid-back demeanor, rarely boasted. The odd things he said often turned out to be true, and with Lin Mu, any strange urrence was possible!


    "Huang Wenhai, after all, is Wancheng¡¯s leader. What ns do you have to bring him down?" Qi Manlin asked, curious about how an average person like Lin Mu would battle against such a high-ranking official.


    "Hehe, I¡¯ll keep that under wraps for now. I¡¯m not nning on dealing with Huang Wenhai right now anyway; let¡¯s take it step by step. First, let me solve your mom¡¯s issue. Liu¡¯s Company is making things difficult for your mom regarding the Situong Town relocation, which is a big headache for her." Lin Mu shook his head, saying.


    Qi Manlin nodded, eager to see how this unique individual, Lin Mu, would bring down a deputy departmental-level figure!


    "What do you n to do about Liu¡¯s Company?" Qi Manlin asked.


    "Hehe, there¡¯s a demonic aura of confidence in Lin Mu¡¯s smile. With the backing of the people¡¯s power, any problem can be solved!"


    ...

 Chapter 439 - 430: Going Hard

    <h4>Chapter 439: Chapter 430: Going Hard</h4>


    Not long after, Earth Wolf, who was undercover at Liu¡¯s Real Estate Company, called Lin Mu. He told Lin Mu that tonight, Liu Shengyi ns to send thugs to attack the people opposing the demolition, all in two Jinbei vans, with license tes Yue S8866, quite an impressive number.


    Lin Mu replied, "Alright, I got it!" then hung up the phone.


    "Sis, just as I expected, Liu¡¯s Company has already sent people to intimidate the crowd." Lin Mu said with a chuckle.


    "Oh? So how should we respond now?" Qi Manlin asked, "Should we go arrest them?"


    "Arrest who?" Lin Mu retorted, "It¡¯s not about who can act tougher right now; what¡¯s more important is to gather evidence. We wait for them to make a move, then we act right behind them, catch them in the act, and with witnesses, they won¡¯t be able to talk their way out of it." Lin Mu said.


    "Alright then, where do we wait for them?"


    "Hehe! I say, cop sister, they say people with big hearts are empty-headed, looks like it¡¯s true. Of course we wait at Secretary Yang Dacheng¡¯s house. They¡¯ll definitely target the officials first. But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve got it all arranged with Secretary Yang; we¡¯ll definitely get the evidence we need. We¡¯ll let Yang Dacheng get coerced first and be forced to sign the contract. Of course, gathering more evidence makes it even stronger!" Lin Mu exined.


    Qi Manlin rolled her eyes at Lin Mu. This guy indeed had some brains, and his arrangements seemed impable. She then took the walkie-talkie and instructed her officers to wait on the spot and not to expose themselves easily, waiting for hermand to act together.


    Secretary Yang Dacheng¡¯s home was situated at the head of Four-direction Street, right at its entrance, so Qi Manlin parked the car not far away. To cooperate with this secret operation, they didn¡¯t use police cars, but all drove private cars!


    Ten minutester, two Jinbei vans drove onto Four-direction Street and stopped in front of Secretary Yang Dacheng¡¯s house. The vans stopped, and a few guys jumped out, all shirtless with tattoos, bare-chested, all with shiny bald heads, gold chains the thickness of thumbs around their necks. The leader had tattoos of Left Cyan Dragon and Right White Tiger on his arms, giving off a formidable intimidating vibe. The young children who were crying and making noise by the door immediately mmed up when they saw these ghost-like figures!


    This group of thugs all jumped out of the vans, counting to about twenty something people. They gathered around the vehicles smoking for a bit, discussing, then three thugs walked up to Yang Dacheng¡¯s front gate and knocked on the big iron door!


    Yang Dacheng had already been notified by Lin Mu, so he was prepared mentally. He opened the door without much reaction, ncing at the three shirtless thugs with ferocious looks at the door, then peeked behind where there were more than a dozen other thugs. Although he¡¯d been forewarned, Lin Mu assured him he¡¯d arranged everything and he¡¯d be fine, and told him not to fear as Lin Mu would have his back. Still, Yang Dacheng was trembling with fear inside!


    "What do you want?" Yang Dacheng pretended to be clueless and asked the thugs in front of him.


    The thugs gave Yang Dacheng a smile, but their smile carried a sinister and malicious undertone!


    Lin Mu, from inside the car, peered at the three thugs threatening Yang Dacheng; the leader was none other than Water Buffalo. Well, since they¡¯re all here, that¡¯ll save a lot of trouble down the line, no need to specially hunt for Water Buffaloter since a lot of things toe would need his ¡¯help¡¯!


    "You must be Secretary Yang. We have some matters to discuss with you, let¡¯s talk inside!" Water Buffalo said with a grin, not caring if Yang Dacheng agreed or not, slinging an arm around his shoulders and walking him inside.


    Water Buffalo asserted himself, taking a seat on the couch as if he owned the ce, lighting up a cigarette, while Yang Dacheng sat opposite him.


    "Secretary Yang, let me introduce myself, I¡¯m Water Buffalo, head of the demolition department at Liu¡¯s Real Estate Company, specifically responsible for demolition matters. Our staff has already contacted you before, but for some reason, you still refuse to sign this agreement. So today, I specially came to discuss this with Secretary Yang, please sign this contract!" Water Buffalo exhaled a mouthful of smoke as he smiled at Secretary Yang.


    Even though Water Buffalo¡¯s tone was calm, anybody could hear the hint of threat in his words. It seemed like this was going to happen today, whether the contract was signed voluntarily or not. This was Water Buffalo¡¯s usual tactic, to create psychological pressure, achieving victory without a battle.


    Yang Dacheng looked at Water Buffalo and said, "Oh Brother Niu, we had agreed to sign the demolition agreement, but we think thepensation amount for the demolition given by you is too low, so we decided not to sign this agreement!"


    "Not signing?" Water Buffalo¡¯s voice carried a mocking tone, "Secretary Yang, I advise you to think carefully before saying such a definitive thing. Just so you know, today, you¡¯ll sign this contract, whether you want to or not. Since we¡¯re here, there¡¯s no way we¡¯re leaving empty-handed!"


    After Water Buffalo finished speaking, he yed with the de in his hand for a moment, implying to Yang Dacheng that no matter how hard a bone is, it can¡¯t be harder than a de. So with one sh, even the hardest bone can be broken. So whether you sign the contract or not is up to whether this de decides it or not!


    Yang Dacheng looked at the de in Water Buffalo¡¯s hand, and his fear intensified, but he still bravely spoke as Lin Mu had prenned, "Does Liu¡¯s Company want to force us to sign this agreement?"


    "Hehe, you could say that. Either way, you must sign this agreement today, no agreement means no demolition, no demolition means cutting off our money line, would you think we¡¯d let you off for that?" Water Buffalo exhaled smoke, speaking in a domineering tone.


    "Do you guys even have respect for the King¡¯s Law?" Yang Dacheng mustered the courage to speak the final line Lin Mu instructed him.


    Water Buffalo chuckled, epting a contract from ackey behind him and tossing it onto the coffee table in front of the sofa, "You will sign this contract, whether you want to or not!"


    Water Buffalo said, cing the de gently against Yang Dacheng¡¯s neck, making sweat bead up on his forehead. Inside, Yang Dacheng thought, Lin Mu was right, they might really make a move when they said they would!


    "No, no, I¡¯ll sign, I¡¯ll sign!" Yang Dacheng wiped the sweat from his forehead and said.

 Chapter 440 - 431: A Slight Strategy

    <h4>Chapter 440: Chapter 431: A Slight Strategy</h4>


    "Hehe, now this is a goodrade, we should have cooperated like this from the beginning, it would have been better for everyone, right? Alright, sign it! Once it¡¯s signed, our task isplete," Water Buffalo said with a smile.


    Yang Dacheng picked up the pen and signed his name on the demolition agreement. The contract was made in two copies, one for Water Buffalo and one for Yang Dacheng himself!


    "Signed!" Yang Dacheng stood up and said.


    Water Buffalo picked up the contract and gave it a look, nodding with satisfaction, "Not bad, Secretary Yang is indeed sensible. Nothing unpleasant happened as I imagined. If such a small amount of money were to cause a bloody disaster, it wouldn¡¯t be worth it, am I right, Secretary Yang? Alright, the matter is done, let¡¯s meet again when we have time!"


    Water Buffalo waved his hand, left a copy of the contract, took his own copy, and walked out of Yang Dacheng¡¯s house. After sending off Water Buffalo and his hooligans, Yang Dacheng let out a long sigh of relief, took out a recording pen from his pocket, checked it, and then turned off the recording. This recording pen was given to him by Lin Mu, and the conversation was recorded ording to Lin Mu¡¯s instructions.


    "They¡¯vee out!" Qi Manlin patted Lin Mu on the shoulder and said.


    Lin Mu was sitting in the car, looking towards the door of Yang Dacheng¡¯s house, and indeed saw Water Buffalo, with a smug expression and a cigarette in his mouth, walking out of the courtyard.


    As soon as Water Buffalo came out, a group of hooligans gathered around. As the saying goes, ¡¯catch the leader first to catch the thieves¡¯. Settling the Secretary was a good omen, and the rest of the work would be easier. With the Secretary¡¯s signature, when shown to the other vigers, they would allply. Water Buffalo arranged for groups of three to five to start the operation. If they were to sign household by household, it would take untilte at night. With over twenty people in action, dividing into five groups made it much easier!


    Once these arrangements were made, small teams of hooligans dispersed, heading towards different streets!


    "Hey! Police sister, arrange for your people to arrest them when they act. As for Water Buffalo, the two of us will catch him personally," Lin Mu said.


    "Okay!" Qi Manlin responded, took out the walkie-talkie and gave some instructions, and soon teams of inclothes policemen appeared, heading in different directions to follow the hooligans.


    After the dozen or so hooligans split up, only Water Buffalo and two other hooligans were left by the car. The three smoked a cigarette by the car, stood up, and then went into the house next to Yang Dacheng¡¯s.


    Lin Mu gave Qi Manlin a nod, "Police sister, let¡¯s go. Get ready to arrest them, Water Buffalo has started to act!"


    Lin Mu said as he and Qi Manlin got out of the car. By this time, Water Buffalo and the two others had already gone through the door of another house. After entering this family¡¯s living room, Water Buffalo straightforwardly said, "Hey, this is the house demolition contract, please sign it!"


    "We won¡¯t sign it, you better leave now!" The homeowner immediately refused with an extremely firm tone.


    Water Buffalo looked at the homeowner with a grim face and said, "If you don¡¯t sign, don¡¯t me us for being rude. Your Secretary has already signed, so this contract you will sign whether you want to or not. There¡¯s no choice!"


    "Cut the crap, no matter what, I will not sign it!" The homeowner remained resolute.


    "Oh? It seems you¡¯re a tough one, refusing a toast only to drink a forfeit. Do you want to wait until you face death to regret it?" Water Buffalo said, cing the machete to the homeowner¡¯s neck.


    "Oh? Who dares tomit murder here in broad daylight? This is outright robbery!" As soon as the words fell, Lin Mu walked in with Qi Manlin with a smile.


    Water Buffalo abruptly turned his head towards the door, only to see Lin Mu and a policewoman walk in leisurely with a cigarette. Water Buffalo was immediately startled, unable to understand how Lin Mu could appear here!


    In Water Buffalo¡¯s mind, Lin Mu was practically a devilish figure; he had suffered a major loss because of himst time!


    "You, how are you here? I¡¯ve given you all my money, and everything is settled. What else do you want?" Water Buffalo said in panic, the situation was a bit chaotic. A hooligan actually being scared was indeed surprising to Qi Manlin.


    "Haha, don¡¯t worry, kid. I¡¯m not here because ofst time. Oh, and you probably don¡¯t know my name, right? I¡¯ll tell you now, I am Lin Mu!" Lin Mu exhaled a puff of smoke proudly as he spoke.


    "Lin Mu?!" Water Buffalo was taken aback because he had heard of Lin Mu¡¯s reputation. In Wancheng¡¯s underworld, Lin Mu was an absolute powerhouse. Someone of Water Buffalo¡¯s level couldn¡¯t deal with someone like him, and now Water Buffalo almost wet himself!


    "Yes, I¡¯m Lin Mu. I¡¯m here this time because of the Liu Real Estate Company¡¯s matter. Oh, I almost forgot to introduce, this is Qi Manlin, the head of the East City Public Security Bureau." Lin Mu pointed at Qi Manlin beside him.


    Water Buffalo seemed dazed; with the police showing up in this situation, it doesn¡¯t take much to guess the oue. He was most likely caught in the act, and it was toote to argue!


    Lin Mu blew out a puff of smoke and said, "Will you cooperate obediently, or do you want me to act?"


    Water Buffalo was all too aware of Lin Mu¡¯s strength. Even if there were thirty of them, it wouldn¡¯t be enough against Lin Mu, let alone just three of them. He could only concede. They were utterly defeated this time; facing the formidable Lin Mu, Water Buffalo simply had no courage to resist!


    "Hehe, since that¡¯s the case,e with us!" Lin Mu waved his hand and walked out of the living room.


    Water Buffalo and the two hooligans obediently followed Lin Mu out. Outside, the rest of the police officers returned in waves; all the twenty or so hooligans Water Buffalo brought were caught, not one escaped!


    They were caught red-handed, so there was no need for them to confess anything. Faced with the evidence, they had nothing to say. Lin Mu took the evidence from Secretary Yang Dacheng and returned to the police station with Qi Manlin, where they detained Water Buffalo and his group in the lockup!


    In the office at the police station, Lin Mu listened to the recording submitted by Yang Dacheng and looked at the contract Yang Dacheng was forced to sign, nodding with satisfaction. With these two pieces of evidence, there was enough reason to exclude Liu¡¯s Real Estate Company from the project contracting n!


    Lin Mu had tant evidence of Liu¡¯s Real Estate Company¡¯s illegal demolitions. Even if Huang Wenhai wanted to protect Liu¡¯s Company, it was impossible because the truth would eventuallye out, and it might even drag Huang Wenhai down as well.

 Chapter 441 - 432: Twists and Turns

    <h4>Chapter 441: Chapter 432: Twists and Turns</h4>


    Huang Wenhai did not easily climb to this position. He certainly wouldn¡¯t sacrifice his political future because of the Liu Family. After all, above him were Liu Yuanzhong and Qi Shangjing, two major leaders watching over, and it¡¯s clear that they stand on Lin Mu¡¯s side. For Liu Yuanzhong, it¡¯s been about supporting Lin Mu all along because Lin Mu¡¯s development is tied to his political capital. So, in the face of solid evidence, Huang Wenhai wanted to protect Liu¡¯s Real Estate Company but had no reason to do so!


    "Police Flower Sister, we should have enough evidence, right? Can we send that jerk Liu Zhenyun to jail to eat prison food?" Lin Mu asked.


    "We should be able to, this is already illegal, and people can definitely be arrested!" Qi Manlin nodded and said.


    "Hehe! That¡¯s good, tomorrow is destined to be an extraordinary day, you take people and arrest Liu Shengyi, the general manager of Liu¡¯s Real Estate Company tomorrow,pletely cut off theiryout, I will go to Mayor Liu and your father, and take over this project!" Lin Mu arranged.


    Qi Manlin nodded, "Alright, let¡¯s do that!"


    The next morning, Qi Manlin dispatched to Liu¡¯s Real Estate Company, arrested the general manager Liu Shengyi, while Lin Mu was also busy, together with the news media that had been contacted early, went to Situong Town. Now the masses in Situong Town were full of indignation, issues rted to Liu¡¯s Real Estate Company using mob power to threaten residents for demolition and other problems were all exposed in the media!


    This incident can be said to have a huge impact because it doesn¡¯t just involve apany but also puts a big ck mark on the city of Wancheng. No matter what, once it hits the media and bes a sensational news online, the news spreads quickly!


    This incident spread rapidly in Wancheng just in one morning, with newspapers and the inte constantly criticizing Liu¡¯s Real Estate Company! Right at this time, Wancheng police also released an official statement, the evidence is conclusive, confirming the authenticity of this incident, the general manager of Liu¡¯s Real Estate Company, Liu Shengyi, has already been arrested and investigations are ongoing!


    The police¡¯s official statement undoubtedly added credibility to this matter, equivalent to stamping it, and not just empty hearsay, so even Liu Zhenyun, far in Guangdong, felt anxious!


    After hearing this news, he immediately called Huang Wenhai, "Director Huang, do you think there is still room to salvage this matter?"


    Liu Zhenyun asked anxiously over the phone, after all, this is about billions in profit, Huang Wenhai was somewhat angry, at this time to have such disgraceful things happening obviously ps his face, room for maneuver? It¡¯s damn good if I don¡¯t get sanctioned!


    "Boss Liu, not to criticize, but your subordinate is way too careless, to be caught with such a handle, even if I want to protect you, how can I protect you? What¡¯s the reason to protect?" Huang Wenhai questioned.


    "Director Huang, I didn¡¯t handle this matter well; just me that kid Lin Mu for being too insidious. Liu Shengyi and a group of hooligans like Water Buffalo were all arrested into the police station, it seems they were all premeditated!" Liu Zhenyun said bitterly, didn¡¯t expect an old fox like him, who has schemed countless times, to eventually fall into someone else¡¯s trap.


    "It¡¯s Lin Mu again!" Huang Wenhai muttered, now not only Liu Zhenyun hates him to the bone, but Huang Wenhai also wants to deal with him, but is stuck with no evidence.


    "Boss Liu, let¡¯s leave it like this for now, I will try my best to secure Liu¡¯s Company, but this time you can forget about the demolition project, your actions were too reckless!" Huang Wenhai said.


    "Then, Director Huang, can you work something out to release Liu Shengyi and others?" Liu Zhenyun asked.


    "Alright, I will find Secretary Zhang from the court to help maneuver, just wait for the news!" Huang Wenhai finished speaking and hung up the phone.


    Huang Wenhai was also in a bind, luckily the government hadn¡¯t yet transferred the demolition project funds to Liu¡¯s Real Estate Company, otherwise, his act of embezzling the demolition funds might have been exposed, with corruption charges implicating him, now it should be fine, in Huang Wenhai¡¯s mind, preserving himself is the best!


    On the other hand, Lin Mu also timely handed over these pieces of evidence and recordings to Liu Yuanzhong and Qi Shangjing, after the two top leaders of Wancheng saw these conclusive evidences, they were furious, this matter undoubtedly blemishes Wancheng¡¯s spiritual civilization construction, it¡¯s like a fly spoiling a pot of porridge.


    Although Wancheng has a lot of underground forces, the impression on the surface is very disciplined, such a matter undoubtedly ps the face in front of the whole country, especially for Liu Yuanzhong, he is almost about to be promoted, at such a time, such a matter appears, it must be handled seriously.


    Regarding the matter of Liu¡¯s Real Estate Company using ck mob forces to coerce the masses of Situong Town to sign agreements, the City Government quickly held a meeting, Liu Yuanzhong, still angry, stood at the front of the conference room and mmed the table, "Outrageous, just a real estatepany, daring to coerce the masses into signing demolition agreements, intentionally embezzling demolition funds, where is the King¡¯s Law, where are thews!"


    The leaders on both sides of the conference table bowed their heads, like children who had done something wrong, of course, Liu Yuanzhong¡¯s words were targeted, because this incident can¡¯t be med on others, the one primarily responsible is Director of Urban Construction Bureau, Huang Wenhai, as he was in charge, and it was all real estatepanies he brought in, naturally, he cannot escape his involvement in such bad matters!


    The conference room was silent, no one dared to speak at this time!


    "Director Huang, what do you think of this matter?" Liu Yuanzhong looked at Huang Wenhai and said.


    At this moment, Huang Wenhai had no reason to argue anymore, he could only self-criticize, "I am very remorseful; the urrence of this matter is my oversight in work. I will be responsible for handling the impact of this matter, and the contract for the redevelopment project of Situong Town with Liu¡¯s Company will be terminated!"


    "Good, then as such, I have discussed with City Committee Secretary Qi and agreed upon by the unanimous request of Situong Town, this time the project for Situong Town will be handed over to Celestial One Pavilion, thispany also has good qualifications, and it¡¯s a local enterprise with great development prospects, it won¡¯t involve any ck activities!" Liu Yuanzhong said.


    "Celestial One Pavilion?" Huang Wenhai frowned.


    "What, Director Huang, do you have any objections?" Liu Yuanzhong looked at Huang Wenhai and asked.


    Now Lin Mu is the key focus of Liu Yuanzhong¡¯s support, Lin Mu¡¯s enterprise¡¯s contribution to Wancheng is directly tied to Mayor Liu¡¯s achievements, you must know Lin Mu is now the star enterprise that Liu Yuanzhong intends to support.

 Chapter 442 - 433: Huang Wenhai’s Unwillingness

    <h4>Chapter 442: Chapter 433: Huang Wenhai¡¯s Unwillingness</h4>


    Huang Wenhai looked at Liu Yuanzhong and shook his head, "No objections!"


    At this moment, Huang Wenhai naturally couldn¡¯t voice any objections, after all, the issues with Liu¡¯s Real Estate Company were still unresolved!


    "Mm, good, no objections. Also, to support the healthy development of local enterprises, Liu¡¯s Real Estate Company suggested they withdraw from the Wancheng market. In this promisingnd of Wancheng, such enterprises are absolutely not allowed to exist. A few days ago, I heard that Liu¡¯s Real Estate Company engaged in a price war to suppress Celestial One Pavilion, disrupting the market and causing a considerable uproar in the Wancheng real estate sector. This is something we absolutely cannot tolerate, and neither can the local real estatepanies in Wancheng. Therefore, after discussing with Secretary Qi, we decided to let Liu¡¯s Real Estate Company exit Wancheng!" Liu Yuanzhong said.


    At this time, bringing down Liu¡¯s Real Estate Company was a good opportunity. Firstly, this was in response to Lin Mu¡¯s request, and secondly, it was beneficial for Liu Yuanzhong himself, as he sought the people¡¯s support. The exposure of Liu¡¯s Real Estate¡¯s crimes had incited public outrage, and Liu Yuanzhong¡¯s action, ostensibly fair in safeguarding the Wancheng market, would undoubtedly raise his prestige in the hearts of Wancheng¡¯s citizens!


    Prestige is intangible but extremely important to high-ranking officials, and of course, it depends on how it is publicized. When Liu Yuanzhong was about to be promoted, bringing these matters to light would greatly benefit his promotion!


    Huang Wenhai looked at Liu Yuanzhong, "Mayor Liu, isn¡¯t it somewhat inappropriate for us to make Liu¡¯s Real Estate Company leave Wancheng? After all, Liu¡¯s Real Estate Company is a majorpany that brings significant tax revenue to the city each year. Although they were at fault here, it¡¯s not to the extent that we shouldpletely annihte such arge enterprise, is it? The city¡¯s development needs diversity, and if Celestial One Pavilion monopolizes, it will lead to market chaos in the future!"


    Huang Wenhai looked at Liu Yuanzhong, attempting to defend Liu¡¯s, as he had received a lot of money from Liu¡¯s Company, and it seemed somewhat underhanded to expel Liu¡¯s just like that. Moreover, if Liu¡¯s left Wancheng, he would lose a substantial ie!


    "The city indeed needs diversity, but it absolutely does not need troublemakers. Wancheng has thousands of enterprises; how could we allow onepany to monopolize? But we do not wee enterprises involved in crime, so Liu¡¯s cannot continue to stay in Wancheng!" Liu Yuanzhong said firmly.


    Seeing that Liu Yuanzhong was determined, Huang Wenhai had no need to argue further. In this situation, it¡¯s already fine that Liu Yuanzhong didn¡¯t hold him ountable, giving him some face. If he continued to defend Liu¡¯s Company indiscreetly, the city leadership would notice he was paid off by Liu¡¯s and defending them because he was bought.


    Moreover, continuing to argue would sour rtions with the leadership, which would be bad for him, especially since Liu¡¯s Company¡¯s criminal actions were now a burden on him. As the saying goes, a wise man adapts to circumstances, so Huang Wenhai had no choice but to nod in agreement!


    "Alright, since everyone has no objections, it¡¯s decided, adjourn the meeting!" Liu Yuanzhong said, leaving the conference room, and other subordinates in rted leadership roles left in rows of three or five, chatting as they exited.


    At this time, only Huang Wenhai and Prosecutor Zhang Qun were left in the conference room. The two were old friends and both knew Liu Zhenyun well!


    Zhang Qun got up and handed Huang Wenhai a cigarette, advising, "Director Huang, don¡¯t be upset. Things havee to this point, and there¡¯s nothing else to be done. Where there¡¯s life, there¡¯s hope!"


    Huang Wenhai lit a cigarette, his face looking very dark, "It¡¯s easy to say, the matter seems aimed at Liu¡¯s Company, but it¡¯s actually indirectly ming me. Now I, the director of the Urban Construction Bureau, have no say at all!"


    Thinking about how Liu Yuanzhong directly assigned the Situong Town project to Celestial One Pavilion made Huang Wenhai angry. Even if Liu¡¯s Company couldn¡¯t do the project, it shouldn¡¯t be handed over to Lin Mu so easily!


    "Haha, Director Huang, you¡¯re mistaken. Although you currently have no say, after this matter blows over, you¡¯re still the director of the Urban Construction Bureau and still manage nning matters. Later, whomever you want to deal with will be easy for you!" Zhang Qun said with a chuckle.


    Huang Wenhai listened to Zhang Qun¡¯s words, his eyes flickering. Indeed, he was still the director of the Urban Construction Bureau. Now, because of this issue, he had no confidence to argue, but after this matter was settled, dealing with Lin Mu would also be very easy. After all, he was still in charge of the project; no matter how capable Lin Mu was, he had toply with his authority. At that time, if he was in a bad mood, he could reject things or obstruct them; Lin Mu would have to obediently act like a dog!


    "Celestial One Pavilion, and Lin Mu, I definitely won¡¯t let you have an easy time..." Huang Wenhai muttered fiercely, clenching his fist.


    "Haha, Director Huang, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re thinking clearly. There¡¯s no need to wreck your brains over these matters. The people below just yed some petty tricks; are you, the one above, really going to turn against them?" Zhang Qun said with augh.


    Huang Wenhai nodded and said, "Secretary Zhang, there¡¯s one more thing I need your help with. Liu Shengyi has already been detained by the police; can you think of a way to get him out?"


    "Boss Liu has already called about this matter. Rest assured, this is nothing, I¡¯ll handle it soon!" Zhang Qun nodded, knowing as a prosecutor this was not a big problem to deal with.


    The matter with Liu¡¯s Company was thus settled, and Huang Wenhai did his best, but the result was disappointing. The issue itself wasn¡¯t significant; it was merely hyped up by the media, turning a small issue into a big one. In fact, such matters were not umon in the real estate sector!


    Huang Wenhai could only call Liu Zhenyun, exining the situation over the phone and expressing that he¡¯d done his best. However, what Liu Zhenyun felt was different. Of course, this wasn¡¯t about Huang Wenhai but about Lin Mu!


    The Liu family was a big family, and there was never a precedent of their family business being expelled from the circle. It wasn¡¯t just a business issue; if this spread, the Liu family couldn¡¯t bear the disgrace.


    There was no room for redemption; Liu¡¯s Company was certainly leaving Wancheng, but Liu Zhenyun had to reim this dignity. The government could drive away thepany but not the people. Liu Zhenyun nned to make up for his dignity from Lin Mu!


    Therefore, Liu Zhenyun immediately stated on the phone that he would send someone over first and would go to Wancheng to settle ounts with Lin Mu after arranging his Guangdong business. He wanted to make Lin Mu understand that the Liu Family would not be easily trampled on!

 Chapter 443 - 434: Father-in-law’s Invitation

    <h4>Chapter 443: Chapter 434: Father-inw¡¯s Invitation</h4>


    When Liu Zhenyun was rumored to being to Wancheng, Huang Wenhai didn¡¯t object. Instead, he felt happy inside because he had always held a grudge against Lin Mu. Even if Liu Zhenyun wasn¡¯t targeting Lin Mu, Huang Wenhai would find a way to deal with him and his projects. Working within his area of jurisdiction and still daring to offend him? There was no way Huang Wenhai would let Lin Mu off easily!


    At Celestial One Pavilion, upon hearing the news Lin Mu brought, Su Jinzhi was so excited her eyes welled up with tears. She never expected that under such circumstances, Lin Mu could turn the situation around. Since Lin Mu had hit Huang Wenhai, he hadpletely offended him, and Su Jinzhi had given up hope on the Situong Town project!


    "Lin Mu, you¡¯re really talented! You saved Celestial One Pavilion!" Su Jinzhi said gratefully.


    "Hehe, Auntie, don¡¯t praise me too much, I can get quite conceited, okay? Now that these matters are settled, I¡¯ll still need your help for the things ahead. You know I¡¯m clueless about real estate¡ªit¡¯s such a huge project, and I¡¯ll need you to manage it all!" Lin Mu said with a smile.


    Su Jinzhi didn¡¯t quite understand the tricks Lin Mu yed, but she was an expert in real estate construction. She was confident she could handle the entire project in Situong Town single-handedly!


    "Lin Mu, don¡¯t worry, I can handle the rest by myself!" Su Jinzhi said with a confident smile, exuding the aura of a strong woman, which was very impressive. Lin Mu loved hearing this because it meant he could earn millions without lifting a finger.


    Given this, Lin Mu could rx about whates next. The hardest part was getting started, and Lin Mu had already tackled the toughest tasks. Now Su Jinzhi would handle the rest, and he could just stay home and count money.


    That evening, Celestial One Pavilion held a few tables at the Chang¡¯an Grand Hotel to celebrate. With this projectpleted, Celestial One Pavilion¡¯s business would dominate half of Wancheng¡¯s real estate market!


    At the banquet, Su Jinzhi, being the head of Celestial One Pavilion, gave a speech, mostly filled with gratitude and encouragement, motivating her employees to work hard. The prospects for a bright future, both in career and wealth, filled the employees with confidence in Celestial One Pavilion¡¯s future!


    Of course, as the general manager of the Celestial One Pavilion Real Estate Company¡¯s subsidiary, Lin Mu also needed to say a few words. The people below were well aware of Lin Mu¡¯s capabilities, knowing that securing the Situong Town projectpletely relied on him. Otherwise, Celestial One Pavilion might not have even been able to savor the soup!


    Indirectly speaking, Lin Mu had secured everyone¡¯s jobs. If it weren¡¯t for Lin Mu, Celestial One Pavilion would have copsed, and naturally, they would have been unemployed!


    As a manager, Lin Mu spoke briefly, only mentioningpany matters and reassuring the employees to work diligently, ensuring them that thepany would not treat them unfairly. To further inspire motivation, Lin Mu proposed an increase in sries!


    Every employee of Celestial One Pavilion or Flying Dragon Group would receive a 5% increase in their existing sries. But the big draw was yet toe, as the Situong Town project had a one-year construction period!


    Lin Mu set up a rule: if the construction period ends a month early, each employee would receive a bonus of 100,000, 50,000, or 30,000, depending on their position, and the earlier thepletion, the higher the reward. However, quality must be guaranteed!


    Though Lin Mu didn¡¯t know much about real estate, he was at least aware that shortening the construction period could save thepany money. Since various equipment costs on-site, rental fees, etc., could save a considerable sum if reduced, Lin Mu¡¯s aim was to stir the employees¡¯ enthusiasm!


    Actually,pared to the overall project profits, this amount wasn¡¯t much, so as long as the work was done well, there¡¯d be plenty of money. The employees of Celestial One Pavilion were very satisfied with Lin Mu¡¯s straightforward speech. Although it was just a few words, it was much better than long-winded talks. The two team leaders at the scene immediately patted their chests, promising to set a good example and not disgrace Celestial One Pavilion or Flying Dragon Group!


    After the banquet, Lin Mu bid farewell to Su Jinzhi and drove home alone. On the way, Lin Mu¡¯s phone rang. Taking a look, it turned out to be Qi Shangjing calling, which must mean something important¡ªbig leaders usually don¡¯t call you just to chat when they¡¯re free, right?


    "Haha, Uncle!" Lin Mu answered the call with augh.


    "Lin Mu, where are you?" Qi Shangjing asked over the phone.


    "I just finished attending thepany banquet, heading home now!" Lin Mu replied.


    "Alright, I¡¯m at East City Four-direction Street,e over for a bit; I have a few words to discuss with you!" Qi Shangjing said.


    Talking with Qi Shangjing? There must be something up!


    "Okay, Uncle, wait for a few minutes, I¡¯ll drive over right away!" Lin Mu said.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you!" Qi Shangjing responded.


    Lin Mu hung up and headed toward East City Four-direction Street. He wasn¡¯t far from Four-direction Street, just a five-minute drive, and soon enough, Lin Mu reached the area. After parking, he walked toward the entrance of Four-direction Street and immediately saw Qi Shangjing standing at the street corner!


    "Uncle!" Lin Mu greeted him with a smile as he walked over.


    "Have you eaten?" Qi Shangjing looked at Lin Mu and asked.


    "I have!"


    "Alright, apany me for a bite!" Qi Shangjing said, heading into Four-direction Street.


    Four-direction Street in Wancheng East City is a street full of snacks, offering all sorts of treats. Qi Shangjing sat down at a street stall beneath a canopy!


    Lin Mu looked at Qi Shangjing¡ªthis high-standing Wancheng municipalmittee secretary eating at such a ce seemed a bit beneath him, huh?


    "Take a seat; the food here is pretty good!" Qi Shangjing beckoned Lin Mu to sit.


    Lin Mu nodded and sat down with a smile. In fact, he quite liked eating in ces like this¡ªit allowed for carefree dining, unlike in big upscale restaurants, where even your eating posture needed attention!


    At this moment, Lin Mu felt a sense of camaraderie with Qi Shangjing!


    "Uncle, what did you want to talk to me about?" Lin Mu asked.


    "Stop calling me uncle, it sounds awkward!" Qi Shangjing waved his hand dismissively.


    Lin Mu raised an eyebrow, "Oh? Should I call you father-inw?"


    "This kid, always joking!" Qi Shangjing didn¡¯t take it to heart. Being both grown men, it wasn¡¯t a big deal to speak frankly, though he still yfully punched Lin Mu, "Just call me Uncle!"


    "Alright, Uncle! So why did you call me over?"


    "We can talk in a bit. Boss, bring me thirty mutton skewers, twenty pork belly skewers, and five kidneys, along with two drafts of green beer!" Qi Shangjing instructed the stall owner.


    "Got it!" the owner nodded in acknowledgment.

 Chapter 444 - 435: Going Home

    <h4>Chapter 444: Chapter 435: Going Home</h4>


    While waiting for themb skewers to cook, the boss brought the beer over first, and Lin Mu and Qi Shangjing started drinking!


    "Lin Mu, although I¡¯ve said I wouldn¡¯t get involved in the Situong Town renovation matters, but at this point, I have to say a few words. Even though you¡¯ve already taken over the project, do you know that you¡¯vepletely offended Huang Wenhai?" Qi Shangjing said as he lit a cigarette.


    As Lin Mu expected, it was indeed about Huang Wenhai. Qi Shangjing is, after all, his future father-inw, so he was doing it for Lin Mu¡¯s own good. Although he said he wouldn¡¯t interfere with the Situong Town renovation, in such a situation, it¡¯s impossible not to care. At the very least, for the sake of Qi Manlin, he has to look out for his future son-inw!


    "Heh, Uncle, he¡¯s just a director of the Urban Construction Bureau, right? So what if I¡¯ve offended him? To be honest, I don¡¯t even consider him!" Lin Mu said, taking a puff on his cigarette.


    Qi Shangjing nodded, "I admit you¡¯re capable. In this situation, your ability to turn the tide is truly impressive. But offending Huang Wenhai like this, even though Mayor Liu has assigned the project to you, can you ensure Huang Wenhai won¡¯t cause trouble for you in the future? You¡¯re still too young, and you don¡¯t really understand the intricacies of politics!"


    Lin Mu smiled. Qi Shangjing still didn¡¯t know that Lin Mu had dirt on Huang Wenhai. Not to mention anything else, just with the evidence currently in his possession, he could easily bring down Huang Wenhai. Moreover, Lin Mu even had a demolition contract between Huang Wenhai and Liu¡¯s Real Estate Company. Even though Huang Wenhai didn¡¯t take any money, the contract was signed, which in the eyes of the disciplinarymission could be considered as corruption.


    Additionally, Lin Mu had more evidence than just this. He had recordings of Huang Wenhai plotting against Lin Mu and evidence of collusion with Liu¡¯s Company in embezzling funds. All of this pointed directly to Huang Wenhai. As soon as Lin Mu exposed this highly damaging evidence, Huang Wenhai would surely be brought down immediately, taken away by the disciplinarymittee, and might even face a jail sentence!


    "Haha, Uncle Qi, don¡¯t worry. Since I dared to offend Huang Wenhai, I¡¯m not afraid of him. I know what I¡¯m doing!" Lin Mu chuckled.


    "Alright then, as long as you know what you¡¯re doing, that¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve been in politics for many years, and I know Huang Wenhai quite well. He is cunning and scheming, far from being as simple as he seems on the surface. Moreover, Manlin is in a high position. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll fall, so please take care of Manlin!" Qi Shangjing said.


    Lin Mu looked at Qi Shangjing and thought, even without him taking care of Qi Manlin, with Qi Shangjing as the citymittee secretary in Wancheng, nothing would happen to Qi Manlin. Of course, Lin Mu understood what Qi Shangjing meant. He probably hoped Lin Mu would take care of Qi Manlin in all aspects, not just in politics but also in everyday life!


    "Alright, Uncle Qi, rest assured. I promise you, I will take good care of Manlin!"


    "Oh, well, then. Uncle will thank you in advance. Come, eat, and apany Uncle for a good drink!" Qi Shangjing pointed to the skewers brought over by the boss.


    Lin Mu didn¡¯t hold back. Although Qi Shangjing is a citymittee secretary, he doesn¡¯t have an official air about him. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯te to such a ce to eat. Among the city¡¯s leaders, including those from East City and South City¡¯s district leadership, very few woulde to eat in ces like this! It shows how approachable a leader Qi Shangjing is.


    During this meal, Lin Mu and Qi Shangjing talked a lot and drank a fair amount. Indeed, people cannot be judged by their appearance. Qi Shangjing¡¯s drinking capacity was really something, mixing both red and white liquors without a hitch, causing Lin Mu to feel a bit dizzy while Qi Shangjing seemed unfazed!


    By around eleven o¡¯clock, Qi Shangjing was also a bit drunk. Lin Mu wanted to send him home, but Qi Shangjing refused and instead took a taxi by himself. Watching Qi Shangjing get into the car, Lin Mu lit a cigarette and recalled the matters of Situong Town. It would only be a matter of time before Huang Wenhai and Liu Zhenyun would confront them. Not to mention Huang Wenhai, just with the Liu Family, having undermined them, they surely wouldn¡¯t swallow this silently and would seek revenge. So, he had to be careful!


    However, Lin Mu is such an oddity. He tilted his head, thought for a while, and suddenly had a revtion. Liu Zhenyun, you old bastard, you want to deal with me? Fine, I¡¯ll wait for you to make your move! You¡¯ve been waging a price war against me for a whole month now, costing me a lot of money. I certainly won¡¯t let this loss go unaddressed. I¡¯ll squeeze everyst penny from you, Liu Zhenyun. Hmph, I¡¯ve never done a losing business in my life!


    After thinking for a while, it really strained his brain cells. "Well, damn it, just forget it, don¡¯t think so much about it!" Lin Mu exhaled a puff of smoke and thought to himself. It¡¯s already past eleven, probably the beautiful housemates back at the Lin Family Mansion are all asleep by now!


    But Lin Mu wasn¡¯t sleepy at all; in fact, he felt quite energetic. It was indeed time to rx a bit after being busy for so long. Lin Mu initially thought about going to the Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion for a bath, but then he remembered that the new manager at South City KTV, Tingting, had been trying to get closer to himtely. Of course, Lin Mu hadn¡¯t been to the Flying Dragon KTV to have fun in a while, so he decided to go there since he was in the mood!


    "Let¡¯s hit the road, off we go to the starry sky guiding north!" Lin Mu hummed a little tune as he drove towards the Flying Dragon KTV in South City. Upon arrival, he discovered that the parking lot was still packed with luxury cars, indicating this was the busiest time for business. The vibrant nightlife in the Pearl River Delta was just getting started!


    Lin Mu parked his car and walked inside, where two girls in cheongsams stood at the entrance, showing off their slender white legs¡ªdefinitely an alluring sight. The girls greeted him in unison as Lin Mu walked in, "Hello, President Lin!"


    Lin Mu walked over with a smile, yfully pinching the girls¡¯ soft behinds, exchanging some light chatter¡ªa mix of flirting and nonsense, really, just indulging his itchy hands!


    After a bit of banter, Lin Mu headed upstairs, not lingering at the disco on the first floor. He felt that, as someone who had entered high society, he was increasingly averse to such noisy environments!


    Upstairs, he saw Tingting with a few girls choosing rooms in the various private boxes. Lin Mu didn¡¯t call out to her since it was work time and everyone was busy. It wouldn¡¯t be right to have someone serve him now. Lin Mu strolled around before returning to the office to hang out. Then he lit a cigarette and, out of boredom, sat at the desk ying poker games on theputer. After a couple of rounds, the office door suddenly opened!


    Lin Mu looked up to see none other than Tingting, who had been trying to get close to him. She was in a professional ck skirt, exuding a manager¡¯s efficiency, with a dash of light makeup that added a unique charm!


    Tingting deliberately closed the door behind her and sauntered over to Lin Mu in her ck high heels, more like she was on a runway than in an office.


    "Hey! How did you know I was here?" Lin Mu moved over from the desk to the sofa.


    "Hmph, Brother Lin, you¡¯re so naughty. You didn¡¯t even tell me you were here. I¡¯ve been dying to see you. Even if I don¡¯t see you, I can smell your scent!" Tingting yfully said, bringing her nose close to Lin Mu¡¯s face, like a greedy cat sniffing a cake.


    Lin Mu leaned back with a grin and said, "Hehe, I took a bath, so is it because my brilliance is too strong that it might inadvertently harm you? That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t disturb you, fearing it would affect your work!"


    "Alright then, since President Lin is urging Tingting to work, I¡¯ll go for now!" Tingting said, feigning departure but didn¡¯t actually make a move.

 Chapter 445 - 436: Night Scenery

    <h4>Chapter 445: Chapter 436: Night Scenery</h4>


    When he got upstairs, he saw Tingting with a few girls picking rooms in various private rooms. Lin Mu didn¡¯t call Tingting since this was work time, and the employees were busy. It wouldn¡¯t be appropriate to call someone to serve him now, so Lin Mu took a stroll himself and returned to his office. He lit a cigarette, feeling extremely idle, and sat at his desk to y some online poker. After ying two games, the office door opened!


    Lin Mu looked up and saw that the visitor was none other than Tingting, who had always wanted to get closer to him. Tingting was wearing a professional ck short dress, looking quite managerial andpetent, with a light touch of makeup, adding a unique charm!


    After Tingting came in, she deliberately closed the door casually and then, swaying in her ck high heels, walked towards Lin Mu. Her manner resembled a model strutting on a runway rather than someone in an office.


    "Hey! How did you know I was here?" Lin Mu got up from his desk and sat on the sofa.


    "Hmph, Brother Lin, you¡¯re so bad. You didn¡¯t even tell Tingting that you wereing. People missed you so much. Even though I didn¡¯t see you, I smelled your scent!" Tingting said, intoxicated, bringing her nose close to Lin Mu¡¯s face like a greedy cat smelling a cake.


    Lin Mu quickly leaned back, grinning, "Hey hey, bro did take a shower, or is it because my aura is too strong it might unintentionally hurt you? So I didn¡¯t disturb you, fearing it might affect your work!"


    "Alright then, since President Lin urged Tingting to work, I¡¯ll go to work now!" Tingting deliberately said as she got up to leave, though she didn¡¯t move her long, beautiful legs for a long time.


    Tingting was dressed in a dark brown short dress, with stretchy ck stockings wrapped around her long, beautiful legs, very seductive. Actually, Lin Mu had already been intrigued by her, and after drinking a bit, impure thoughts surfaced. At this point, how could Lin Mu let Tingting leave easily? If amb delivers itself to the wolf¡¯s den and he doesn¡¯t take it, wouldn¡¯t that indirectly prove that he¡¯s deficient in that aspect?


    Lin Mu reached out, grabbed Tingting¡¯s wrist, and pulled her into his embrace. Lin Mu ced his hand on Tingting¡¯s stockings, caressing them continuously, "Well, since you¡¯re already here, why rush to leave? Haven¡¯t you been saying on the phone you missed me? Now I really want to know exactly where you miss me!" Lin Mu wrapped his arms around Tingting¡¯s slim waist, blowing into her little ear.


    "Hmph, I do miss Brother Lin, but Brother Lin doesn¡¯t miss me!" Tingting pretended to pout, feigning anger.


    "Who said so? Of course, I miss you too. I almost died missing you!" As Lin Mu spoke, the hand on Tingting¡¯s leg slowly moved upwards, and soon, his paw had invaded under Tingting¡¯s skirt.


    "Oh, you¡¯re so annoying!" Tingting felt Lin Mu¡¯s hand being naughty inside her skirt, touching up and down continuously, and immediately blushed fully, giving Lin Mu a light punch.


    "Hey, what are these bulging things? Speak up honestly, what¡¯s going on?" Lin Mu¡¯s big paws kept feeling around as he spoke.


    "Brother Lin, you¡¯re so annoying, how can you even ask such things?" Tingting pouted and gave Tingting another punch.


    "No way, I must find out what¡¯s going on!" Lin Mu said and restrained Tingting¡¯s slender waist, cing her on the sofa, pressing up against her, and took off her ck professional short skirt. Underneath, Tingting wore a white ¡¯Big White Bunny¡¯ underwear with a bulging pouch in the middle, looking especially enticing!


    "Confess, is it wet?" Lin Mu lightly rubbed the underwear with his finger, looking at Tingting as he asked.


    Tingting bit her lip, her eyes somewhat dazed, naturally nodding her head. Lin Mu suddenly felt a feverish rush, flipping over and pressing against Tingting. Tingtingy on the sofa, reaching with her hands to hold Lin Mu¡¯s neck, and the two passionately kissed, mouth to mouth.


    Lin Mu¡¯s mouth was restless, and his two paws even more so as they directly reached into Tingting¡¯s clothes, advancing relentlessly and soon reaching Tingting¡¯s pair of high, proud peaks!


    The peaks were firm and soft, and uniquely characteristic. Lin Mu¡¯s hands continuously kneaded Tingting¡¯s chest. Of course, a woman like Tingting, simr to Man Yu, had strong physiological needs. Once a woman ripens, she craves a man¡¯s nourishment. In their hearts, Lin Mu was one in a million, a true man, their ideal mate in dreams.


    However, their profession doomed them never to have boyfriends, and they couldn¡¯t possibly find those men with yellow teeth and bad breath, much less let those smelly men ravage their bodies. Therefore, a skilled and uninhibited Lin Mu was the best choice for women like them!


    But Lin Mu was happy to provide such a service, as both parties were willing, so easily satisfying them without any effort, and he enjoyed it, too. Moreover, this made them happier than a pay raise!


    Tingting responded passionately, most wildly, most without restraint, and most carelessly during such times. Gradually, as Lin Mupletely removed Tingting¡¯s top, they engaged in a thrilling and intense physical battle on the office sofa, a reckless indulgence, thoroughly moisturizing the long untouched rainforest of Tingting!


    After a long time, Lin Mu finally let out a roar and rolled off Tingting, sitting on the sofa, while Tingtingy on the sofa, gasping for air, her face with a touch of red. At this moment, Tingting reached her physiological peak, feeling infinite satisfaction from Lin Mu, both physically and psychologically!


    Lin Mu lit a cigarette and slowly admired Tingting¡¯s curvy body, unable to help grabbing her chest again. This was Lin Mu¡¯s bad habit: after being with women, he liked to smoke a cigarette and observe their bodies!


    Ten minutester, Tingting slowly recovered from her dizzy daze. The primitive physicalbat she just engaged in with Lin Mu would undoubtedly be the most exhrating experience of her life, and yes, it was Lin Mu who made her experience such female pleasures!


    But just then, a phone ringtone sounded in the office. It was Tingting¡¯s phone. Tingting picked up the phone from her clothes beside her.


    "Bao Bao, what¡¯s up?" Tingting answered the call and asked.

 Chapter 446 - 437: Causing Trouble Again

    <h4>Chapter 446: Chapter 437: Causing Trouble Again</h4>


    Tingting was wearing a dark brown short dress, with highly tempting stic ck stockings. Truth be told, Lin Mu had been interested for a while, and with a bit of alcohol, impure thoughts started to surface. How could he let her leave so easily?


    Lin Mu reached out and grabbed Tingting¡¯s wrist, pulling her into his embrace at once. "Hey, since you¡¯re already here, why leave in such a hurry? Didn¡¯t you always say on the phone that you miss your brother? Brother is very curious about how exactly you miss me," Lin Mu said while wrapping an arm around Tingting¡¯s slender waist and blowing into her small ear.


    "Hmph, I miss Brother Lin, but Brother Lin doesn¡¯t miss me!" Tingting puffed her cheeks and pretended to be angry.


    "Who says? I definitely miss you, I¡¯m almost dying missing you!" Lin Mu said as his other hand on Tingting¡¯s leg slowly moved upward,


    "Oh, you¡¯re so annoying!" Tingting felt the big hand sneaking into her skirt, immediately blushing deeply, and punched Lin Mu hard.


    "Hey, it¡¯s swollen, be honest, what¡¯s going on?" Lin Mu¡¯s hands kept feeling around as he spoke.


    "Brother Lin, you¡¯re so annoying, how can you even ask that!" Tingting puffed her lips and punched Lin Mu again.


    "No way, I must get to the bottom of this and see what¡¯s going on!"


    Tingting bit her lips, her eyes a bit blurred, and naturally nodded, while Lin Mu suddenly felt a burning sensation, flipping over to press down on Tingting...


    Muchter, they both rxed from that dizzying daze when a phone rang in the office. It was Tingting¡¯s phone, and she picked it up from her clothes nearby.


    "Bao Bao, what¡¯s up?" Tingting asked as she answered the call.


    "Tingting, something¡¯s wrong. Ah Xue was hit by a guest in a private room, and the items in the room were smashed by those guests. The Zhuang Brothers are already fighting with them. Pleasee quickly to mediate," Bao Bao said urgently over the phone.


    "Okay, I¡¯ming right away!" Tingting replied and hung up the phone.


    "What¡¯s the matter?" Lin Mu looked at Tingting and asked.


    "A guest is causing trouble in the private room, hit Ah Xue, and smashed the room. The Zhuang Brothers are fighting with them!" Tingting said while getting dressed.


    Lin Mu frowned, the reputation of the Flying Dragon Group in Wancheng is quite loud! How could there be someone so ignorant causing trouble here now? Aren¡¯t they just looking for trouble?


    So Lin Mu didn¡¯t think too much, he quickly dressed, wanting to see what kind of character dared to cause trouble in the Flying Dragon KTV. At the very least, they must be courageous, and being able to fight with the Zhuang Brothers indicates they aren¡¯t ordinary either!


    Once dressed, Lin Mu and Tingting left the office and headed towards the private room. Just as they got upstairs, they saw several Flying Dragon members standing at the door of a private room, with the sounds of fightinging from inside!


    As Lin Mu approached with Tingting, everyone made way for them. Upon reaching the door of the private room, they saw the Zhuang Brothers fighting with two men inside. Judging by their moves, these two men were definitely not ordinary people; every punch thrown carried a strong force!


    The Zhuang Brothers were fighting fiercely with the two men, but Lin Mu could tell that the Zhuang Brothers were gradually gaining the upper hand. Although the two men were good, they were no match for the Zhuang Brothers!


    With a powerful punch, Zhuang Yiwen hit a guy in the chest, knocking him directly into the wall. Meanwhile, his aplice was also kicked back by Zhuang Yiwu with a side kick.


    Both guys hit the wall and fell to the ground at the same time. The Zhuang Brothers quickly went forward to subdue them. At this time, Lin Mu stepped in, finding the luxurious private room in disarray!


    "Brother Lin!" the Zhuang Brothers called out simultaneously upon seeing Lin Mu.


    Lin Mu nodded in response, looked at the two guys on the ground, and just from the mumbled soundsing from their mouths, he could tell they were obviously not locals. If they were locals, they wouldn¡¯t dare cause trouble here!


    "Are you guys from out of town?" Lin Mu looked at the two men on the ground and asked.


    The two guys looked up at Lin Mu. Although they were already caught, they still wore an arrogant expression, seemingly with some strong backing!


    "Brother Lin is asking you a question, are you deaf?" Zhuang Yiwu, standing by, kicked the man next to him and said.


    "Yes, we are from out of town, what do you want?" the man said arrogantly.


    "Haha, lost the fight yet still so cocky? So tell me, who sent you here?" Lin Mu asked with a cold smile.


    "No one sent us, we just came for some fun, your girls here act too pure for my liking, so I made a move!" the man said coldly.


    Lin Mu red at the man, swiftlynding a kick on his chest, sending him flying to the corner. Blood spewed from his mouth.


    "Stop pretending in front of me. Look at yourself in the mirror, with your sneaky ways. With skills like yours, I can beat the shit out of you in minutes. Believe it or not, I could unscrew your head and use it as a chamber pot?" Lin Mu coldly said, ring at the man.


    The man wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, ring at Lin Mu, "Do you know whose people we are?"


    "Oh? Tell me, whose people are you?" Lin Mu asked with a smirk, genuinely curious to see who these donkey brains were working for.


    "Hmph, we are from the Liu Family of Guangdong. Offend us, and you¡¯ll regret it!" the man red at Lin Mu, exuding confidence.


    "Liu Family? Haha, looks like you really hit the jackpot today. Do you know whose ce this is?" Lin Muughed coldly. So they were sent by the Liu Family, but clearly, they didn¡¯t know that the Flying Dragon KTV was still under Lin Mu¡¯s name.


    If they were locals in Wancheng, they might know, but given that they were from Nanyue, they naturally weren¡¯t aware. The man¡¯s arrogance persisted. "It doesn¡¯t matter whose ce it is, I advise you to behave, or our Liu Family won¡¯t let you off!"


    "Damn you!" Lin Mu red up in anger, cursing, as he stepped forward to punch the man in the face.


    "Beat him half to death, let¡¯s see how you won¡¯t let me off!"


    Lin Mu waved his hand, and just then, a few minions burst in from outside the door, punching and kicking the unfortunate guys, raining blows on them!


    Seen people showing off, but none like this. In my hands, I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re from Guangdong¡¯s Liu Family or Zhang Family, you¡¯ll get beaten just the same without distinction. The Liu Family may be formidable, but only on their turf. Now, in Wancheng, in this area controlled by me, if you¡¯re a dragon, you crouch for me; if you¡¯re a tiger, you sit for me. If you displease me even for a minute, I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re unhappy for life!


    After a session of punches and kicks from a few minions, feeling a bit tired with sore hands and feet, they finally stopped. By this time, the two unfortunate guys had been beaten ck and blue, unrecognizable!


    "Remember, be low-key when you¡¯re out and about. You¡¯re in Wancheng, not in Guangdong, nor back home. Today is just a lesson for you. Also, I¡¯m Lin Mu, and today you¡¯re just out of luck, ran right into my gun barrel!" Lin Mu said, patting the faces of the two guys.


    The two guys were terrified inside by Lin Mu¡¯s words, but having been beaten into pig-faced shapes just now, their facial expressions couldn¡¯t reflect that fear, yet their hearts were filled with despair. Damn, should¡¯ve checked the almanac before going out today. Must be a day unsuitable for travel, unsuitable for groundbreaking, unsuitable for using knives, unsuitable for everything!


    Lin Mu cast a cold smile at the two fools and told his subordinates, "These two stink too much, ruining the atmosphere of our ce. You guys dump them into the Zhujiang River, give them a bath first! Wash off the stink!"


    The minions nodded, "Yes, boss!", then swarmed up, carrying the two guys out like they were hauling wild boars!


    Tonight¡¯s incident was indeed a coincidence, it seems Liu Zhenyun really ns to send people against me. The speed is indeed a bit fast. Lin Mu knew that, these two were merely the so-called vanguard, just probing Flying Dragon¡¯s strengths and weaknesses. The real experts must be behind them!

 Chapter 447 - 438: Huang Wenhai’s Conspiracy

    <h4>Chapter 447: Chapter 438: Huang Wenhai¡¯s Conspiracy</h4>


    Even though the Liu Family is a dominant force in Southern Guangdong, and even though Guangnan City¡¯s influence across the country can¡¯tpare to Wancheng, the Liu Family¡¯s power shouldn¡¯t be underestimated. In Southern Guangdong, they¡¯re dominant, and certainly have many adept fighters. Whereas Lin Mu is notoriously stubborn; the more he¡¯s provoked, the more he wants to see how capable the Liu Family really is!


    On the second day, the Situong Town project was officially taken over by the Celestial One Pavilion and Flying Dragon Group. Lin Mu fulfilled his promise by advancing his own money after the demolition agreement was signed, handing the money directly to the locals.


    The locals held great trust in Lin Mu, so the demolition began vigorously without causing any trouble for the Celestial One Pavilion!


    In terms of construction matters, Lin Mu was admittedly an outsider. As long as he ensured the funds wouldn¡¯t stop, Su Jinzhipletely managed the rest, given her decades of experience managing real estatepanies!


    Handing the demolition and building tasks over to Su Jinzhi indeed lightened Lin Mu¡¯s burden. Although he had spent billions registeringpanies early on, Lin Mu believed it was all worth it. As the saying goes, an army is easy to get, but a single general is hard to find. Starting apany was simple, but finding someone capable to manage it is the challenging part!


    In a week¡¯s time, over three hundred households in Situong Town had been relocated. Next up wasnd leveling and house structuring, which could all be done by construction teams!


    The real estatepany gradually started operating steadily, and no unexpected events seemed likely. Lin Mu knew that this aspect of the project was stable, but the personal vendettas evolving from his business feuds with the Liu Family and Huang Wenhai were yet unresolved!


    Now, with no room left for reconciliation between Flying Dragon, Liu, and Huang Wenhai, Lin Mu waited for them to make their move, prepared to counter every step strategically. For a veteran Wolf Fang Soldier King who¡¯s been navigating the North African Battlefield for years, this was merely shifting the battlefield from proving grounds to business grounds, and Lin Mu was already well-prepared for a counterattack!


    Meanwhile, on Liu Zhenyun¡¯s side, he delegated tasks at hand in Southern Guangdong to his assistants and quietly came to Wancheng with White Tiger and a group of henchmen. The encounters experienced by the two men sent previously were reported to Liu Zhenyun, who was even more enraged upon hearing it!


    Lin Mu¡¯s series of actions was undoubtedly akin to defecating on Liu Zhenyun¡¯s head! If a man can endure it, a woman absolutely cannot, humph! Thus Liu Zhenyun arrived in Wancheng, got in touch with Huang Wenhai, and that evening, hosted a banquet at the Chang¡¯an Grand Hotel.


    "Come, Director Huang, here¡¯s a toast to you!"


    At the dining table, Liu Zhenyun raised his ss and said, as Huang Wenhai picked up his ss, toasted with Liu Zhenyun, and downed the drink in one go!


    "Boss Liu, what are your ns this time?" Huang Wenhai asked while taking a bite of food.


    "What ns could there be, to deal with Lin Mu and bring him down!" Liu Zhenyun stated viciously. Since People have already defecated on his head, there¡¯s no way he would tolerate it without fighting back.


    "Lin Mu isn¡¯t that easy to deal with, Boss Liu, do you have any ns?" Huang Wenhai asked.


    "I do have a few ns, but of course, I¡¯ll need Director Huang¡¯s help!" Liu Zhenyun replied.


    "Oh? What ns? Let¡¯s hear them?"


    "Director Huang, you know Lin Mu¡¯s assets aren¡¯t limited to just Celestial One Pavilion, right?" Liu Zhenyun asked.


    Huang Wenhai nodded, "I do know, and I¡¯m quite clear about Lin Mu¡¯s assets. He has quite a few under his name, but we have no angle to target the others, right?"


    "Hehe, if it were only me, it would indeed be challenging, but if Director Huang supports me, then things be much easier!" Liu Zhenyunughed.


    "Oh? What do you mean?"


    "Director Huang, you¡¯re aware that Lin Mu has two most profitable businesses, one being the Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion and the other being Flying Dragon KTV, right? If we target these two businesses, the blow to Lin Mu won¡¯t be minor. From what I know, these two entertainment venues generate a significant profit and are Lin Mu¡¯s primary source of ie. If we cut off these two financial resources, then his real estate business, which is costly upfront, won¡¯t get the funds. At that point, applying pressure on Celestial One Pavilion will certainly cause them intense difort!" Liu Zhenyun chuckled.


    "That¡¯s exactly the n. But targeting his two entertainment venues, with just us, might not have enough power?" Huang Wenhai replied.


    "Oh, wanting to bring down Lin Mu¡¯s two spots, for you, it¡¯s just a matter of saying a word, right? Don¡¯t forget your identity as the head of urban nning, Director Huang. All city ns are under your control," Liu Zhenyun said, looking intently at Huang Wenhai.


    Huang Wenhai frowned slightly, "Boss Liu, you¡¯re suggesting..."


    "Hehe, exactly, with my n, we can ensure Lin Mu runs out of steam!" Liu Zhenyun chuckled.


    "Haha, Boss Liu, you truly are a clever man. Come, let¡¯s drink, I¡¯ll carefully n out this whole scheme when I get back!" Huang Wenhai readily raised his ss.


    "Hehe, cheers to happy cooperation, Director Huang!" Liu Zhenyun smiled, raised his ss, clinked it with Huang Wenhai¡¯s, and drank it all!


    Liu Zhenyun¡¯s words were without a doubt an eye-opener. If they couldn¡¯t target Lin Mu via the project, they could from other angles. As the head of urban nning, using his privilege to target Lin Mu wasn¡¯t difficult?


    Two dayster, Huang Wenhai quickly tasked his team to draft a new city nning scheme, which was undoubtedly targeted at Lin Mu¡¯s Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion and Flying Dragon KTV!


    Of course, Huang Wenhai didn¡¯t have the authority to demolish those ces. Even if he nned, Lin Mu wouldn¡¯t agree, so Huang Wenhai¡¯s n was to construct arge garbage recycling station within 100 meters of Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion and Flying Dragon KTV.


    That¡¯s right, arge garbage recycling station! Imagine the scene where two luxury entertainment venues are engulfed in a foul stench; who would want to spend in such an environment?


    Around Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion and Flying Dragon KTV, there were many residential buildings. Huang Wenhai could easily allocate a small amount of funds to n demolitions and build the garbage recycling station, which required little investment but could topple Lin Mu!


    The garbage station might be tolerable in winter, but in summer, the smell would be horrendous, with countless flies and swarms of mice. No wealthy patron would want to seek fun in such an environment. Once this brutal move is implemented, it doesn¡¯t necessarily sever the source of revenue for the two venuespletely, but it¡¯s undoubtedly a severe blow!


    Toe up with building a garbage recycling station 100 meters near Lin Mu¡¯s two KTVs was innovative in itsmercial sabotage. This method didn¡¯t directly target Lin Mu but rendered him utterly helpless!

 Chapter 448 - 439: Lin Mu’s Countermeasure

    <h4>Chapter 448: Chapter 439: Lin Mu¡¯s Countermeasure</h4>


    Of course, Lin Mu didn¡¯t know about Huang Wenhai¡¯s decision yet; it was all thanks to Qi Shangjing. As soon as Qi Shangjing learned about Huang Wenhai¡¯s city nning proposal, he immediately called Lin Mu!


    "Uncle, what¡¯s up?" Lin Mu answered the phone and asked.


    "Just calling to remind you, Huang Wenhai is about to make a move on you!" Qi Shangjing said seriously over the phone.


    "Hehe, that bastard finally made a move. How does he n to deal with me?" Lin Mu chuckled nonchntly.


    This was not the reaction Qi Shangjing expected from Lin Mu. In Qi Shangjing¡¯s imagination, Lin Mu should have been a bit tense upon receiving this news. But Lin Mu remained unperturbed.


    "I just got the city construction bureau¡¯s nning proposal. Huang Wenhai intends to build a garbage station 100 meters from your Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion and Flying Dragon KTV. You can imagine what kind of impact a garbage station near entertainment venues would have. Your business might be hard to keep going!" Qi Shangjing said.


    "Damn, Huang Wenhai is a sneaky bastard!" Lin Mu cursed. His n was to simply undermine Lin Mu¡¯s source of funds and then copse the real estatepany.


    However, Huang Wenhai¡¯s n might not seed. Lin Mu had already prepared the evidence. Lin Mu was confident he could bring down Huang Wenhai in one blow. "Hmph, trying to ruin me, Lin Mu? I will act first. You dug your own grave this time, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless!"


    "Haha, Uncle, rest assured, I have a way to handle this!" Lin Mu chuckled.


    "How do you n to handle him?" Qi Shangjing inquired.


    Qi Shangjing knew Lin Mu had many tricks, but Huang Wenhai¡¯s method was very decisive, leaving Lin Mu no room to fight back!


    "He wants to bring me down, so I¡¯ll bring him down first. It¡¯s that simple!" Lin Muughed.


    "Bring down Huang Wenhai? You know he¡¯s a deputy director-level cadre with a veryplex background. What do you have to bring him down?" Qi Shangjing asked in shock.


    "Hehe, Uncle, just wait and see!" Lin Mu smiled, keeping it a secret.


    Qi Shangjing felt somewhat helpless about his extraordinary son-inw, but he had some understanding of Lin Mu¡¯s methods, so he was rtively at ease. After all, if he was going to be his son-inw, he naturally had to be capable. This incident was a good opportunity to test Lin Mu¡¯s capabilities!


    If this matter could be resolved easily, Qi Shangjing would be satisfied with Lin Mu¡¯s abilities. If not, this prospective son-inw would still have much to prove!


    "Alright then, I¡¯ll wait for your good news. I¡¯m curious to see how you¡¯ll solve this tricky situation!" Qi Shangjing said with a bit of anticipation over the phone.


    "Got it, Uncle, just wait for my good news!" Lin Mu chuckled.


    After hanging up, Lin Mu contemted the matter. Since all preparations had been made, such as recordings and contracts, the final performance naturally had to be perfect!


    If Huang Wenhai steps down, someone from the city construction bureau will definitely fill his position. Such a good opportunity can¡¯t be missed. It¡¯s even better if a trustworthy person takes over as the bureau chief, making it easier to obtain urban nning projects in the future!


    Of course, for this matter, he needed to discuss with Su Jinzhi. He was someone in the real estate sector, and surely had connections in the construction bureau. Lin Mu drove to the Celestial One Pavilion and went straight to Su Jinzhi¡¯s office. Letting Su Jinzhi handle this matter was ideal!


    Although he had his own constructionpany, he couldn¡¯t focus solely on it. Lin Mu had many matters and industries to develop. It was better to leave the real estate matters to Su Jinzhi, saving himself the hassle and still making money, merely having a nominal role. It¡¯s carefree, why not!


    Lin Mu arrived at the headquarters of the Celestial One Pavilion, went upstairs, and knocked on the door of Su Jinzhi¡¯s office.


    "Come in!" Su Jinzhi responded from inside.


    With Su Jinzhi¡¯s permission, Lin Mu opened the door and went in.


    "Auntie!" Lin Mu greeted.


    Su Jinzhi looked up at Lin Mu and asked, "Lin Mu, is there something you need?"


    Lin Mu nodded, "Yes, Auntie, I have something I want to discuss with you!"


    "What is it?" Su Jinzhi asked.


    "It¡¯s about Huang Wenhai. After all these days, he¡¯s finally making a move against me. He¡¯s nned a cityyout intending to build a garbage station at my two entertainment venues. Clearly, he¡¯s set on ruining me, huh!" Lin Mu sneered.


    "That bastard Huang Wenhai, doing his utmost to harm us. Lin Mu, what do you n to do?" Su Jinzhi asked.


    "It¡¯s simple. I want to take down Huang Wenhai. Since he wants to target me, I will strike first. I¡¯ll destroy him!" Lin Mu¡¯s eyes shed, giving a deep and unfathomable vibe.


    "Take down Huang Wenhai? He¡¯s still a deputy director-level cadre. It¡¯s not that easy. How about this, I¡¯ll have your uncle help. He wouldn¡¯t refuse at a time like this!" Su Jinzhi suggested.


    "Haha, Auntie, this matter was actually informed to me by Uncle. He also wants to help, but I¡¯ve got my own ns. Just rest assured. My purpose here isn¡¯t to discuss how to deal with Huang Wenhai, but whether you have a suitable candidate in the city construction bureau. After I bring Huang Wenhai down, I n to ce your own person in his position, making things convenient for us in the future!" Lin Mu shared his n.


    Su Jinzhi looked at Lin Mu in astonishment. This kid was truly extraordinary, not here to discuss how to bring down Huang Wenhai, but rather the aftermath. Just how capable was this extraordinary son-inw! But he appeared confident, not like he was bluffing. Judging by Lin Mu¡¯s usual style, taking down Huang Wenhai seemed certain!


    Now Su Jinzhi felt increasingly unable to see through Lin Mu. Lin Mu seemed like a treasure trove, with more content the deeper one delved!


    "If you¡¯re really talking about a recement for Huang Wenhai¡¯s position, there is indeed a candidate. Director Wang from the construction bureau has a good rtionship with me; he¡¯s been helping me with bids!" Su Jinzhi nodded and said.


    "Haha, that¡¯s good. In that case, help him with the operations. Once Huang Wenhai steps down, support the Director Wang you mentioned to take over. As for me, I¡¯m nning to maneuver Manlin to the Wancheng City headquarters!" Lin Mu said.


    "Move Manlin to the Wancheng City headquarters?" Su Jinzhi was quite surprised.

 Chapter 449 - 440: Power Allows for Capriciousness

    <h4>Chapter 449: Chapter 440: Power Allows for Capriciousness</h4>


    However, she was quite happy about her daughter¡¯s promotion. Her attitude waspletely different from Qi Shangjing¡¯s. Qi Shangjing thought that Qi Manlin was still young,cking various experiences, and needed to train for a few more years below. The promotion shouldn¡¯t be too fast, aiming for safety. On the contrary, Su Jinzhi believed that the higher Qi Manlin rose, the happier she would be, even if she could immediately be the Public Security Bureau chief, she¡¯d be overjoyed!


    Qi Shangjing prefers being low-key, while Su Jinzhi prefers to be high-key. This reflects thepletely different perspectives and circumstances between the political andmercial fields!


    "Hmm, yes, that¡¯s right. Such a big aplishment shouldn¡¯t benefit others. As for bringing down Huang Wenhai, I can just discuss it with Manlin. You just focus on the demolition and reconstruction," Lin Mu nodded and said.


    Su Jinzhi was full of joy. Now regarding Lin Mu, Su Jinzhi had a lot of trust in him. Just the incident in Situong Town alone made Su Jinzhi thoroughly convinced of Lin Mu¡¯s capabilities.


    "Well, since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll trouble you then. Manlin doesn¡¯t understand everything yet, so you should guide her more!" Su Jinzhi said.


    Now Su Jinzhi feels very fortunate. Thankfully, she didn¡¯t force Qi Manlin to marry the Eldest Young Master Liu; otherwise, she would have regretted it to death. This wonderful son-inw, Lin Mu, is undoubtedly thousands of times better than the Eldest Young Master Liu!


    After discussing the session of the bureau chief¡¯s position at the Celestial One Pavilion with Su Jinzhi, Lin Mu left the Celestial One Pavilion. The matter of dealing with Huang Wenhai was something Lin Mu and Qi Manlin would handle together!


    Leaving the Celestial One Pavilion, Lin Mu headed to Qi Manlin¡¯s office at the East City Public Security Bureau. The officers inside basically all knew Lin Mu; he greeted each one of them and then went directly to Qi Manlin¡¯s office!


    "Hey, hi there, Manlin!" Lin Mu didn¡¯t knock and directly pushed the door open and walked in.


    Qi Manlin was sitting at her desk, polishing the gun in her hands. Seeing Lin Mu barge in, she simply pointed the gun at him and said, "Who let you in without knocking?"


    Lin Mu raised his hands and grinned, "Oh dear! Sis, don¡¯t wave the gun around too casually, or it might identally go off!"


    "If it goes off, all the better! To rid the world of a nuisance!" Qi Manlin gave Lin Mu an annoyed look and ced the gun on the table.


    "Manlin, even if you¡¯re willing to let me go, I can¡¯t bear to part with you. I don¡¯t want to die now when I can see a beauty like you every day!" Lin Mu chuckled as he approached.


    "What business do you haveing here to see me?" Qi Manlin asked with an eye-roll at Lin Mu.


    "Of course, I have good news!" Lin Mu grinned and replied.


    "Oh really, what good news could you possibly have?" Qi Manlin looked up at Lin Mu and asked.


    "Huang Wenhai is nning to make a move against me, so I¡¯m nning to bring him down!"


    "Bring him down? He¡¯s a deputy department-level cadre; you really think you can topple him? If Huang Wenhai falls, how much of an uproar would it cause in the Wancheng political scene? Do you really have a way?" Qi Manlin asked.


    Lin Mu shrugged, "Even if he¡¯s a main department-level cadre, I¡¯m not afraid. If he provokes me, I¡¯ll naturally show him some color. This is what is called being pushed to revolt by officials. Of course, I won¡¯t just sit back and let him handle me. I¡¯ve already prepared the evidence; you just need to follow the procedure. When the timees for you to solve the case, your promotion will follow logically!"


    Qi Manlin pursed her lips, seemingly not too excited. Naturally, Qi Manlin¡¯s pace of promotion is extraordinary. Before, she might have been excited, but now it¡¯s not particrly thrilling. It¡¯s all a bit numbing!


    "Actually, I¡¯m pretty good in my current position, and I don¡¯t want to move up. My dad has already talked to me several times about this, telling me to stabilize my current position before thinking about promotion!" Qi Manlin said.


    Lin Mu nodded, understanding Qi Manlin¡¯s perspective. After all, she¡¯s a youngdy, already at the bureau chief¡¯s position, with people talking behind her back. If she directly moved to the municipal headquarters, it would be a massive pressure for her!


    Currently, what Qi Manlin needs is to umte qualifications and experience, the umtion needed in the political arena. Qi Manlin knows very well that her rapid promotion is in no small part due to Lin Mu¡¯s behind-the-scenes actions. If it were just her relying on herself, she might still likely be a low-level officer at the police team!


    Lin Mu also understands what Qi Shangjing said: Qi Manlin¡¯s rapid ascent might not necessarily be a good thing. It¡¯s like building a skyscraper; the taller you build, the more foundational support is needed. If the foundation¡¯s weak, it could certainly copse to a certain extent!


    In her current role, Qi Manlin has Lin Mu¡¯s secret backing. If she had to shoulder everything herself, she¡¯d likely feel overwhelmed!


    So, Lin Mu also knows that Qi Manlin¡¯s quick rise isn¡¯t a good thing. It¡¯s better to stabilize first, take it step by step, ensure rtionships are harmonious, build a solid foundation so that she won¡¯t topple over!


    Some people seemingly smile at Qi Manlin on the surface, pretending their rtionship is great. Yet, quite a few envy and even resent her. Some took over a decade to climb from the district to the municipal level, while Qi Manlin reached such a level in just a few months. How could that not make others envious? How could there not be green eyes?


    "Well, since that¡¯s the case, staying in your current position isn¡¯t bad. Being the East City Public Security Bureau chief at Wancheng¡¯s main bureau suits you. The higher up you go, the deeper the waters be; your dad must really feel this. If you don¡¯t wish to rise, then just stay in your role for now," Lin Mu nodded and said.


    "Hmm, I agree. My current role is pretty good. It took long enough to get acquainted with my colleagues; I don¡¯t want to switch positions again!" Qi Manlin nodded and said.


    "Haha, I think you¡¯re quite the oddity! Even with a bright future, not wanting a promotion, truly a rarity in the bureaucracy! You know, things like this are what countless people only dream about!" Lin Mu waved his hand,ughing cheerfully.


    "Hmph, I¡¯m happy with it!" Qi Manlin huffed, tilting her head.


    "Alright then, someone with power and backing can afford to be this willful! But even if you¡¯re willing, your mom isn¡¯t too pleased!"


    "Hah, I don¡¯t care about her! All about power and influence, I really don¡¯t know how those can bring her happiness!" Qi Manlin pouted and said.


    "In fact, you should try to understand your mom. Why do you think she¡¯s doing all this? Isn¡¯t it for you, to make your life better? What parent in the world isn¡¯t doing what they do for their child?" Lin Mu said as he moved behind Qi Manlin.


    Qi Manlin waved dismissively, "Ha, I don¡¯t need that. What I need is their love, not material stuff. So my mom doesn¡¯t really understand me!"


    "Well, alright. Your mom doesn¡¯t understand you, and neither does your dad. But I understand you, so I¡¯ll offer you my love!" Lin Mu grinned as he ced his hands on Qi Manlin¡¯s shoulders and started massaging them.

 Chapter 450 - 441: Failed

    <h4>Chapter 450: Chapter 441: Failed</h4>


    "Lin Mu, what are you up to this time?" Qi Manlin asked warily.


    "Uh... I¡¯m not up to anything! Just giving you a shoulder rub, that¡¯s all!"


    "Nonsense, if you¡¯re only giving me a shoulder rub, why are your hands moving further down? Are you trying to touch somewhere else?" Qi Manlin demanded.


    "Hehe! You really know me well. How about letting me touch a bit more, huh? My hands have been itchingtely." Lin Mu grinned behind Qi Manlin.


    "If your hands are itching, rub them against the wall. Try anything funny with me, and I¡¯ll cripple your third leg!" Qi Manlin picked up the gun on the table and toyed with it for a few moments.


    "Uhh... Manlin, if you cripple my third leg, won¡¯t you be the one dying of lonelinesster? It¡¯s not just mine; it¡¯s yours too, so I ought to take good care of it!" Lin Mu grinned.


    "Take good care of nothing; it¡¯s a trouble. Who knows how many women it¡¯ll harm if left alone? Better cripple it to save any other woman from being harmed by you!" Qi Manlin said.


    "Hey! If I really were to cause harm, I¡¯d start with you. If I could take you down, it¡¯d be worth dying for." Lin Mu joked.


    "Get lost and keep dreaming your wild dreams!" Qi Manlin pushed Lin Mu away.


    After fooling around for a while, Lin Mu and Qi Manlin stopped. After all, getting things done was more important!


    Since Qi Manlin wasn¡¯t interested in getting promoted anymore, Lin Mu didn¡¯t push it. Instead, they focused on bringing Huang Wenhai down!


    So Lin Mu directly handed the evidence he had to the city disciplinary inspectionmittee, and contacted Su Jinzhi to have Director Wang of the Urban Construction Bureau report Huang Wenhai. In this way, Director Wang could take over Huang Wenhai¡¯s position smoothly!


    When the leaders of the disciplinary inspectionmittee received the evidence of Huang Wenhai, the Urban Construction Bureau Director¡¯s series of crimes of corruption and bribery, they were shocked. Damn, what to do with such a high-ranking official like Huang Wenhai?


    Directly arrest and investigate? But such a high-ranking official, a core member of the city leadership team, this is too challenging, isn¡¯t it? Huang Wenhai is a deputy department-level cadre, and Director Wan dared not move against him lightly. Given Huang Wenhai¡¯s status and background, if they could truly bring him down, fine; but if not, things would get very awkward!


    Thus, the matter was of great importance, and Director Wan took it very seriously. To make a move against Huang Wenhai, he needed instructions from higher up, so Director Wan reported the matter to the leaders above in the disciplinary inspectionmittee. Only after receiving their directives would he dare to take action against Huang Wenhai. Otherwise, such reckless actions wouldn¡¯t cut it in the political scene.

 Chapter 451 - 442: Huang Wenhai Is Going Down

    <h4>Chapter 451: Chapter 442: Huang Wenhai Is Going Down</h4>


    Director Wan looked at Huang Wenhai and smiled slightly, giving a signal to a staff member nearby. The staff member understood and brought a contract to Huang Wenhai.


    "Hmm, Director Huang, take a look at this. I think this is the contract you signed with Liu Real Estate Company, right?" Director Wan asked with a cold smile.


    Since Huang Wenhai was not in a good mood and had already been summoned over, there was no need to show him any reverence, as they had alreadypletely offended him. With a look of disdain, Huang Wenhai took the contract from the hands of the Discipline Inspection Commission staff and nced at it, then his face immediately darkened!


    How is this possible? No one should know about this contract. This was a confidential contract with Liu¡¯s Company alone, and no one besides Liu¡¯s Company should know about it. Huang Wenhai trusted Liu¡¯s Company; they would never leak their matters!


    "How did you get this contract?" Huang Wenhai asked with displeasure, holding the contract.


    "Oh, Director Huang, my apologies, but now we¡¯re questioning you, not the other way around. If I¡¯m not mistaken, the price allocated by the City Government to the Urban Construction Bureau is not the same as this. The price you signed with Liu¡¯s Company is obviously lower than the government¡¯s allocation, so could the money in between have gone into your pocket?" Director Wan interrogated.


    The muscles on Huang Wenhai¡¯s face twitched slightly, and he sneered, "That¡¯s right, this is indeed the contract I signed with Liu¡¯s Company, but so what? The contract hasn¡¯t taken effect yet, which doesn¡¯t prove anything, and the money is still with the Urban Construction Bureau. I haven¡¯t touched a penny. If you want to use me of embezzlement, go ahead, but I might have to sue you for nder first!"


    "It doesn¡¯t prove anything? Ha, fine then!" Director Wan sneered and then said to the staff member Qiangzi beside him, "Qiangzi, y a recording for Director Huang!"


    Qiangzi nodded and quickly yed the recording. Soon, the sound of Water Buffalo came through, and as Huang Wenhai heard it, his face suddenly turned grim, filled with surprise!


    "Lin Mu!" Huang Wenhai finally realized who was orchestrating his downfall from the shadows. It had to be Lin Mu! No one else could have recorded such an audio clip!


    Director Wan didn¡¯t give Huang Wenhai a chance to exin and instructed Qiangzi to y a video taken at the Chang¡¯an Grand Hotel. This series of evidence pointed at Huang Wenhai. In the face of evidence, any attempt Huang Wenhai made to exin seemed utterly weak and powerless!


    "Director Huang, if you have no objections to all this, then that¡¯s the end of it. Next, we will hand you over to the judicial authorities. Although the contract hasn¡¯t taken effect, your signature is on it, so ording to Article 23 of Chapter 3 of the Criminal Law of our country, it constitutes an attempted bribery, which still has the nature of bribery, and therefore is illegal!" Director Wan sneered.


    This evidence seemed absurd and even painful, but it was indeed very effective. Huang Wenhai was utterly shattered, always believing he had hidden well, but in the end, they still caught a small tail.


    "Lin Mu... Lin Mu! I won¡¯t let you get away with this..." Huang Wenhai muttered Lin Mu¡¯s name hatefully, a name he presumably would never forget.

 Chapter 452 - 443-448: Seeing Lin Mu Again

    <h4>Chapter 452: Chapter 443-448: Seeing Lin Mu Again</h4>


    Huang Wenhai did not answer Director Wan¡¯s question, nor did he show any expression. After being in the officialdom for so long, he had at least the basic strategies to cope. What Huang Wenhai needed to do now was to first find someone to ensure his own safety and then gradually handle the matter.


    However, Lin Mu managed topletely outmaneuver him today, leaving him without even a chance to resist! Of course, Huang Wenhai couldn¡¯t just resign himself to fate; he had to struggle. If he didn¡¯t fight back at thisst moment, his life would be ruined. It seemed like this was a prickly issue indeed!" Zhang Qun sighed over the phone.


    Ah, those fair-weather friends, only there to drink and feast with you. When troublees, they scatter like birds. Huang Wenhai couldn¡¯t help butment the fickleness of human rtionships.


    With a cigarette dangling from his mouth, Huang Wenhai leaned back on the sofa and slowly exhaled smoke as he thought about the Liu Family. Given the current situation, he had to try anyone he could reach, disregard his pride!


    After a moment¡¯s thought, he made a call to Liu Zhenyun.


    "President Liu, something big has happened!" Huang Wenhai said over the phone.


    "Oh? Director Huang, what¡¯s going on?" Liu Zhenyun asked, initially thinking Huang Wenhai was going to talk about the waste station n, but sensing from the tone that something didn¡¯t seem right.


    Liu Zhenyun hesitated for a moment on the phone; he wasn¡¯t a fool. If things were really like this, all the me might be pushed onto him. Water Buffalo was someone from Liu¡¯s Company. If Huang Wenhai hadn¡¯t instructed it, then it meant Liu¡¯s Company was retaliating, which also carried me!


    As for the contract issue, even if it came to light, it wouldn¡¯t harm him much, since Liu¡¯s Company wasn¡¯t part of the Situong Town renovation project anymore; proving this point didn¡¯t matter!


    For two whole days, neither Zhang Qun nor Liu Zhenyun came to the police station to bail out Huang Wenhai. This time, Huang Wenhai waspletely disheartened and cursed both Zhang Qun and Liu Zhenyun as opportunistic people, swaying with the wind and being two-faced.


    Take Zhang Qun for example, despite them being old friends for years, back then when Zhang Qun hadn¡¯t yet secured the position of Secretary of the Political and Legal Affairs Commission, he relied on his own connections and rtions to climb up thedder. Otherwise, he might have had to struggle for another five or six years. But now, having be a high-ranking official, he forgets the one who guided him, ignores his benefactor in trouble, and doesn¡¯t even bother to take a look at him at the police station!


    And then there¡¯s that bastard Liu Zhenyun. It was him who helped establish Liu¡¯s business in Wancheng in the first ce. Turns out he¡¯s just another ungrateful scoundrel who, not only doesn¡¯t repay kindness, but also left Huang Wenhai to take the fall for retaliating against Lin Mu for him. And when trouble came, Liu Zhenyun acted like nothing happened and escaped scot-free.


    No wonder people say this is exactly what they call fair-weather friends. Back when he was the director, everyone was full of ttery, trying to please him. Now, he¡¯s not even worth a dish, truly highlighting the fickleness of human rtionships!


    By the third day, Huang Wenhai had exhausted all hope and could only confess and admit his guilt, taking the initiative to exin the whole matter in hopes of leniency from the organization.


    That night, Lin Mu booked a luxurious VIP room at the Chang¡¯an Grand Hotel, inviting Earth Wolf, the Zhuang Brothers, Guo Furong, Zhou Meimei, Tingting, and Man Yu from the Flying Dragon Group!


    In the grand private room of the Chang¡¯an Grand Hotel, the group drank and partied wildly, leaving everyone drunk. That night, no one skipped drinking. Earth Wolf, the Zhuang Brothers, and even Lin Mu got thoroughly wasted. They were happily drinking until dizzy, with just a bit of consciousness left. The girls, however, didn¡¯t drink much and remained sober!


    There was no choice; the guys were all drunk, so the girls had to take them back. Tingting helped the Zhuang Brothers, Man Yu supported Earth Wolf, and Lin Mu was assisted by Qi Manlin!


    After drinking, the men were propped up by the girls as they stumbled out of the hotel, shouting along the way. The girls felt embarrassed and quickly got the men into cars.


    All the little brothers were sent back to the venue to sleep, while Qi Manlin got Lin Mu into the car and drove back to the Lin Family Mansion. Once home, she was just about to help Lin Mu out of the car, but found that the guy was already asleep in the passenger seat!


    "Clearly can¡¯t hold your liquor and still drink so much, I really don¡¯t get you guys!" Qi Manlin muttered with a pout as she opened the car door, then roughly pped Lin Mu awake, pulling him out of the car. Lin Mu instinctively put an arm around Qi Manlin¡¯s shoulder, looking a bit unsteady.


    "Damn, you bastard, can you even walk?" Qi Manlin grumbled, supporting Lin Mu¡¯s waist, his strong body almost crushing her.


    "I still want... to drink, drink!" Lin Mu mumbled as he swayed.


    "Geez, in that state and still want to drink? Might as well just drink yourself to death!" Qi Manlinined, understanding that he was a drunkard. If this went on much longer, she figured her small waist would get snapped, so she quickly helped Lin Mu to bed.


    So, with much effort, Qi Manlin helped Lin Mu upstairs. Recently, Zhou Xun was busy filmingmercials day and night, staying at the adpany to try to make a name and make some extra money. She worked hard knowing opportunities were hard toe by.


    Meanwhile, Xiong Xiaoxiao had finished her internship and returned to school, now busy preparing for final exams. She also had night sses, so she moved back to school for convenience, leaving just Qi Manlin and Lin Mu in the vi. Now, despite being exhausted, Qi Manlin had no one to help her.


    Qi Manlin used all her strength to get Lin Mu upstairs to his room, putting him on the bed. "This guy¡¯s like a dead pig, I¡¯m exhausted!" Qi Manlin said, rubbing her arms.


    Lin Muy on the bed, squinting at Qi Manlin. Although a bit drunk, his longtime mercenary life kept his mind somewhat clear, so his cunning eyes lingered sciously on the bulge on Qi Manlin¡¯s chest, mesmerized.


    "Alright, hurry up and sleep, I need to go wash and rest too, today really exhausted your sis!" Qi Manlin said then turned to leave.


    As the saying goes, alcohol makes cowards brave. Suddenly, Lin Mu sat up, reached out, and grabbed Qi Manlin¡¯s wrist. She cried out as Lin Mu pulled her onto the bed, giving her no chance to speak. In one swift motion, he was on top of Qi Manlin, bringing his lips close to hers with unbridled boldness!


    But this is not bad either, spending a quiet night, Lin Mu wakes up in a cozy morning. Lin Mu stretches, gets dressed, and picks up the phone from the floor. It¡¯s this damn phone that almost ruined his nsst night. Fortunately, his cunning n didn¡¯t getpletely thwarted, so Lin Mu simply tossed it on the ground. He still doesn¡¯t know who called, what a bummer!


    Lin Mu attaches the phone battery and turns it on, suddenly discovering a series of text message alerts vibrating ¡ª there must be dozens of them. They are all from Man Yu. This idiot, couldn¡¯t she sleepst night thinking of Lin Mu and ended up bing infatuated!


    Not good! Lin Mu¡¯s strong Seventh Sense suddenly gives off a strong ominous premonition. Things weren¡¯t as he imagined, so he called the number back, which was quickly connected.


    "Man Yu, what happened when you calledst night?" Lin Mu became serious. Making so many calls in a row, something must have happened.


    "Oh, Boss Lin, it¡¯s bad, it happened, I¡¯ve got two girls who got their faces shed!" Man Yu said anxiously over the phone.


    "What? Their faces got shed? Who did it?" Lin Mu frowned.


    "I¡¯m not sure either. When they were off work and heading back to the dormsst night, two masked people suddenly appeared on the road, came up and shed their faces. Now, the two girls are emotionally unstable, cried all night without closing their eyes, and the girls in the Foot Bath Pavilion are in a bad mood too, all worried about their safety. It seems the other side is deliberately trying to retaliate against our Flying Dragon Group!" Man Yu analyzed.


    Listening to Man Yu, Lin Mu¡¯s brow knitted into a tight knot. The opponent¡¯s motive is clear ¡ª they definitely want to ruin his business. The girls at the Foot Bath Pavilion make a living off their looks, so once their faces are scarred, it¡¯s basically over for them. At the same time, this incident has a bad impact on the other girls at the Pavilion. With this happening, everyone¡¯s on edge, thinking who would dare to stay with Flying Dragon!

 Chapter 453 - 449: The Girl is Injured

    <h4>Chapter 453: Chapter 449: The Girl is Injured</h4>


    Damn it, Lin Mu must catch the person secretly attacking from the shadows; otherwise, without any safety guarantee at Flying Dragon, who would still dare to follow him? No matter how good the conditions at Flying Dragon are, if he can¡¯t protect them, which girl would dare to risk her face? They¡¯d rather work in a safer ce with less ie, where at least there is security, and they can work in peace, right!


    You have to understand that, for the girls in nightclubs, their face is everything to them. Without a pretty face, they lose their job, and without money, they have nothing! That¡¯s why they¡¯d rather earn less and work a few more years than have their face ruined. Without a beautiful face, even if Flying Dragon gives them somepensation, it would still be a tragedy eventually!


    These two bastards acting behind the scenes are vicious. The signboard of an entertainment venue is the girls; if the girls are driven away, the venue is doomed. Without the girls, who the hell would be bored enough to seek entertainment there? So, the most important thing now is to calm people down. Lin Mu feels that this matter is urgent.


    "Man Yu, where are those two girls now?"


    "They are currently being treated at the hospital. I¡¯m heading to the hospital now!" Man Yu replied.


    "Alright, which hospital? I¡¯ll go over and take a look!"


    "At Wancheng Beauty Hospital, call me when you arrive, and I¡¯lle down to meet you!" Man Yu said.


    "Okay, I¡¯m heading over now!" Lin Mu said and then hung up the phone.


    Standing next to him, Qi Manlin noticed Lin Mu¡¯s unusual expression and quickly asked, "Lin Mu, what happened?"


    "Two of the girls from the Foot Bath Pavilion had their faces shed with a dest night!"


    "shed with a de? Who¡¯s so bold?" Qi Manlin, being a girl, understood more deeply how important their face is to them.


    "I don¡¯t know who, but it¡¯s obvious this was aimed at me, so this matter needs to be resolved quickly. Otherwise, the other girls will be mentally affected and perhaps not even be able to work." Lin Mu said.


    Qi Manlin nodded and said, "Do you need any help from me?"


    "Not for now. I¡¯ll go to the hospital to check on the two girls!" Lin Mu said.


    "Alright, be careful then!" Qi Manlin nodded.


    Lin Mu got dressed, freshened up a bit, skipped breakfast, and drove to Wancheng Beauty Hospital. Ten minutester, Lin Mu arrived at the hospital, parked his car in the parking lot, and called Man Yu. Soon, Man Yu came down to meet him.


    "How are the two of them doing?" Lin Mu asked as he approached.


    "There may be scars on their faces, but they won¡¯t be too serious. However, they¡¯ve been very upset. You know how difficult it is for a girl to adapt to having her face be like this!" Man Yu sighed and said.


    Lin Mu nodded; he could understand Man Yu¡¯s feelings. Man Yu must be feeling terrible since both girls work under her leadership. The girls followed her out of trust, and Man Yu, as their lead, also feels responsible. But when something like this happens, there¡¯s really not much anyone can do about it; it¡¯s just heartbreaking.


    "Alright, take me up to see them!" Lin Mu said.


    Man Yu nodded and led Lin Mu upstairs.


    In the ward, the two girlsy on their hospital beds with their faces wrapped in bandages, and their eyes looked a bit disoriented!


    "Ah Yue, n, Boss Lin is here to see you!" Man Yu went forward and said.


    Ah Yue and n looked at Lin Mu; with wounds on their faces, they dared not speak loudly and instead softly greeted, "Hello, Boss Lin!"


    "Ah Yue, n, rest assured that I will get to the bottom of this for you. Just focus on recovering here. Later, I will arrange for each of you to receive a deposit of 100,000 yuan in your ount. Additionally, I¡¯ll ensure your sry continues to be paid during your recovery, so don¡¯t worry. You got injured at work, which counts as a work-rted injury. Flying Dragon will not onlypensate you ording toborws, but as thepany head, I feel guilty for what happened, so I¡¯m willing to support you for the rest of your life!" Lin Mu said emotionally, looking at the two girls.


    It can be said that Lin Mu¡¯s handling of the situation was the best possible. Not only did it put the two girls at ease, but it also calmed the other girls around them. The biggest concerns for all the girls are work and money. Now, Lin Mu generously gave them the courage to live bravely, which reassured both the victims and the other girls worried about getting hurt, so at least they could work with peace of mind.


    For them, 100,000 yuan is already a substantial amount and can be considered a form of materialpensation. If it were another boss and the injury happened outside thepany, they probably wouldn¡¯t even get 10,000 yuan. But Lin Mu is not that kind of person. Years of military service have cultivated his bold and loyal personality, which moved the girls deeply!


    "Thank you, Boss Lin!" Ah Yue and n said gratefully.


    "Don¡¯t call me Boss, just call me Brother Lin. There¡¯s no need to be so polite with your big brother. You just focus on recovery. I¡¯ll assign someone to protect you, so you can rest assured. I guarantee this won¡¯t happen again in the future!" Lin Mu told the girls.


    This reassurance from Lin Mu brought some peace to the two girls. After all, Lin Mu¡¯s capabilities are evident to everyone. He alwayses out on top in everypetition against strong opponents, and this time will be no exception. In the eyes of these girls, Lin Mu is almost god-like!


    Since the situation involved these two girls, they seemed to feel a hint of luck deep down. If not for this incident, they might never have gotten Lin Mu¡¯s attention, indirectly deepening their rtionship with him!


    Lin Mu chatted with them about their treatment, promised to bring in Korean cosmetic surgery experts to evaluate their condition, aiming to restore their beauty. Hearing this, the girls finally showed a rare smile.


    Feelingforted, Lin Mu left the hospital together with Man Yu, heading back to the Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion. As for the two girls, Lin Mu arranged for a few high-level bodyguards to look after them, and also found a girl who had a good rtionship with them to apany them. None of the girls had to work, and their sries were still paid. You see, where else could you find such a loyal boss?


    Now, Lin Mu¡¯s main task back at the Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion was to calm everyone down. Regardless of the extent of the impact of this incident or its oue, it undoubtedly caused a certain negative impact on the girls at the venue. Therefore, Lin Mu certainly couldn¡¯t let them work with a bad mood, as that would surely lower Flying Dragon¡¯s high-level service quality!

 Chapter 454 - 450: White Tiger Strikes

    <h4>Chapter 454: Chapter 450: White Tiger Strikes</h4>


    Lin Mu and his group arrived at the Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion. It was still morning, and there were no customers inside. Generally, the ce only opened for business in the afternoon, though there were some idlers who stayed overnight!


    Lin Mu asked Man Yu to gather all the girls in the venue into the meeting room. In no time, groups of three to five girls chatting away entered the meeting room and sat down. Lin Mu sat at the front of the meeting room, smoking. Soon, all the girls had filled the meeting room, presenting an absolutely stunning sight¡ªeach girl was a rare beauty!


    Taking in the bright scene in the meeting room, Lin Mu flicked his cigarette ash and said, "I¡¯m sure everyone has heard about what happened to Ah Yue and n. Last night, on their way back to the dorm after work, someone cut their faces with a de. First, let me assure you here, Ah Yue and n were hurt because of Flying Dragon. Even though it happened outside thepany, we will stillpensate them for workce injury ording toborws. I will give each of them one hundred thousand yuan, and thepany will pay for their cosmetic surgery to restore their original beauty! Additionally, as long as they don¡¯t want to leave Flying Dragon, Flying Dragon will always be their home. I, Lin Mu, though not very skilled, still have the ability to support two people. No matter what, the incident has already happened, and I feel very distressed about it, but fortunately there is still room for remedy, and what I can do now is to give Ah Yue and n an exnation!"


    Lin Mu said this to first stabilize the thoughts of these girls in the venue. The urrence of this violent incident would definitely have an adverse impact on the girls¡¯ minds. If someone expressed the desire not to work at Flying Dragon anymore, it could trigger an avnche effect, and it¡¯s possible that the girls would all leave one after another, which would be a huge loss for Flying Dragon!


    Now, Lin Mu is ying the empathy card, letting these girls understand that Flying Dragon is their home, and no matter what happens, Flying Dragon will not abandon them. Of course, Lin Mu is not just saying this for the sake of it. Thepensation of one hundred thousand yuan is indeed generous, something that other ces would not do!


    Thus, as the owner of an entertainment venue, Lin Mu has been exceedingly benevolent in handling this matter, and this empathy card has been very effective. Because Lin Mu immediately made it clear that Ah Yue and n will enjoy very favorable conditions at Flying Dragon¡ª even if they don¡¯t work, they will still get paid. Where else can you find such a good deal?


    Gazing at the girls below, Lin Mu elegantly exhaled a puff of smoke and continued, "Of course, thepany must strengthen its safety measures that everyone is concerned about. Rest assured, I, Lin Mu, guarantee here that simr incidents will not happen at Flying Dragon again. I will provide the most powerful protection for everyone¡¯s safety! You know that the Flying Dragon Group even has a securitypany of its own, so of course we have the ability to protect our employees from harm!"


    Lin Mu knew that ultimately, it was essential to enhance the girls¡¯ safety, giving them a sense of security, which is what they most desire. Without a sense of security, when facing the consequences of disfigurement, no matter how generous Lin Mu is, these people cannot ept it from the bottom of their hearts.


    Facing Lin Mu¡¯s deration, the girls nodded in agreement, with no objections. In the hearts of these girls, Lin Mu¡¯s power was tremendous, whether in terms of fighting skills, financial capacity, or influence. He was one of the top figures in Wancheng, and they had great trust in their boss. Besides favorable treatment, Lin Mu¡¯s personal charisma was also the reason why so many girls were drawn to him!


    Lin Mu announced a series of measures, and during this period also improved the girls¡¯ treatment. Only then was he able to stabilize the girls¡¯ minds. For this matter, Lin Mu specially transferred a group of people from the Zhao Family and Wei Family at the Flying Dragon Transport Company. After all, their skills were not weak and could more effectively protect these girls than the usual club bouncers. It was evident that Lin Mu had put a lot of thought into this!


    Speaking of which, the ce where the girls lived was not far from the Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion, just in the neighborhood behind it. Lin Mu specially rented a building for the girls to live in!


    Now, since there was already a real estatepany, Lin Mu simply called Su Jinzhi, asking her to find a small construction team to build a three-story dormitory building in the backyard of the Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion! This way, not only would a significant amount on rent be saved each year, but the girls¡¯ safety would also be guaranteed, allowing them to work here with peace of mind!


    In this matter, Lin Mu tried to do things as perfectly as possible. However, all of this was ultimately preventative. The most important thing was to catch the person behind the attack, for only by catching the attacker would the girls be truly reassured!


    Now Lin Mu had a feeling that the incident with the two girls was merely the start, and that more significant actions were sure to follow. The enemy was in the dark, Lin Mu was in the open, so things were a bit tricky¡ªbut the only thing to do was to take all the necessary precautions!


    In a mansion in Wancheng East District, Liu Zhenyun lounged on the sofa, exhaling clouds of smoke, with his gold medal enforcer White Tiger and several special bodyguards of the White Tiger Corps standing by.


    "White Tiger, have you got the situation on Lin Mu¡¯s end all figured out?" Liu Zhenyun asked while exhaling smoke.


    White Tiger, standing at over six feet tall with a robust physique, had a closely cropped buzz cut, exuding vitality and experience. He excelled in various fighting techniques and had deep inner strength, making him one of the top experts of the Liu Family, working with Liu Zhenyun for years!


    "Boss, I¡¯ve fully grasped the situation at Flying Dragon¡ªstarting tonight, there should be no problem taking action!" White Tiger responded impassively, looking as if he were merely watching a fight without any concern, yet seasoned insiders knew that such cold-blooded assassins were inherently the most dangerous.


    "Good, then start with Earth Wolf under Flying Dragon, eliminate Lin Mu¡¯s subordinates, then take them out one by one, breaking all their defenses, finally taking out Lin Mu!" Liu Zhenyun instructed.


    "Understood, boss!"


    "Alright, you all go get ready now, and make sure the job is clean and neat without leaving any traces!"


    "Yes!" White Tiger nodded, then left Liu Family¡¯s mansion with four specialists to prepare for the evening¡¯s operation.


    Just after midnight, arge van silently parked in the parking lot of the Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion. The vehicle came to a stop, but no one got out!


    "Stay sharp and watch closely!" White Tiger said from the passenger seat.


    Several men nodded, turning their gazes to the entrance of the Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion, vigntly waiting for their quarry to appear. Well before this action, White Tiger had already sent someone to observe for some time¡ªEarth Wolf typically left the Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion just after midnight to drive back to his nearby residence!

 Chapter 455 - 451: The Earth Wolf’s Tactics

    <h4>Chapter 455: Chapter 451: The Earth Wolf¡¯s Tactics</h4>


    For these actions, everything needed meticulous nning, so White Tiger had to put in a lot of effort and finally got the chance to act today. Meanwhile, inside the Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion, Earth Wolf finished his tasks, dangled a cigarette from his lips, and swaggered his fat body out of the pavilion!


    "Boss, that little fatty is out!" said a subordinate sitting in the driver¡¯s seat to White Tiger.


    White Tiger shifted his gaze to the entrance of the Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion, indeed seeing Earth Wolf with a cigarette in his mouth, walking out and heading towards the parking lot. Soon he reached his car, got in, and drove out of the parking lot!


    "Follow him!" White Tiger instructed his underlings.


    The crew-cut subordinate started the car and closely followed Earth Wolf. Earth Wolf¡¯s ce wasn¡¯t far; it was about a ten-minute drive from there. White Tiger¡¯s team stayed closely on Earth Wolf¡¯s car tail, ready to strike at any moment. They had long figured out Earth Wolf¡¯s route home. Up ahead was the best ce to act, with few people and cars, hardly anyone would notice.


    Earth Wolf was driving ahead, asionally ncing at the rearview mirror, then letting out a cold chuckle, "You want to duel with me? I¡¯ve never been afraid of anyone!" He suddenly sped up for a stretch, then stopped the car, which happened to be on the section where White Tiger¡¯s men nned to make their move!


    Earth Wolf parked and turned off the engine, while White Tiger¡¯s van also pulled up on the roadside, and then White Tiger¡¯s men got out of the vehicle!


    Earth Wolf nced through the rearview mirror, clenched hisrge fists, then grinned, opened the door, got out, swaggering his fat body towards White Tiger¡¯s group,


    "Heh, which gang are you guys from?"


    White Tiger looked disdainfully at Earth Wolf¡¯s build. In his heart, he didn¡¯t take this chubby guy seriously at all. How could someone with this body size be the second-inmand of the Flying Dragon Gang? Seems like Lin Mu really has no one else to use!


    "Heh, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯d wet yourself if I tell you!" White Tiger sneered. "Listen carefully, we¡¯re from the Liu Family of Guangdong!"


    "Oh, so it¡¯s the Liu family¡¯s scum! A few days ago, that attack on our Flying Dragon gang¡¯s girls was also your bunch of idiots, huh? That¡¯s fine by me, I wanted to teach you a lesson anyway, didn¡¯t expect you¡¯de to me yourselves, saves Master Fatty the trouble of hunting you down!" Earth Wolf grinned, shaking his chubby head, but the action was moreedic than intimidating, causing the members of White Tiger¡¯s corps tough out loud.


    "Heh, quite the mouth on you. You think a little fatty like you can teach us a lesson? Do you have the skill?" White Tiger sneered.


    "You¡¯ll soon see if I have the skill or not!" Earth Wolf cracked his knuckles with a readiness to fight.


    Of course, Earth Wolf didn¡¯t underestimate White Tiger and his men, as these guys exuded a strong presence. Earth Wolf could feel their killing intent; White Tiger and his subordinates were not ordinary thugs but skilled fighters. But Earth Wolf himself wasn¡¯t weak either; the Wolf Fang Mercenary Corps had been riding the battlefield on the North African Grasnd for years, these few henchmen were nothing before them.


    White Tiger lit a cigarette, casually blew out a puff of smoke, and waved to the four men behind him, "Get him, I want to see what he¡¯s got!"


    The four strongmen, following White Tiger¡¯smand, nodded and stepped forward, then surrounded Earth Wolf!


    Earth Wolf grinned and gestured, "Come on!"


    The four strongmen rushed towards Earth Wolf with cheetah-like speed. An average person would be scared stiff by such presence, but Earth Wolf was no ordinary person. Every member of the Wolf Fang Corps was a beast. Earth Wolf let out a roar, leaping into the air, a body over two hundred pounds jumped lightly, seemingly unaffected by the fat. This chubby is definitely an oddity in the chubby world!


    Earth Wolf leaped andnded right behind one of them, punching that guy in the back, but the four fighters were no pushovers and quickly reacted; a backward step, pivoting to dodge Earth Wolf¡¯s fierce attack,pletely nullifying that hefty punch.


    "Heh, this is interesting. It¡¯s been a while since anyone could handle my Iron Fist, I like it!" Earth Wolf cracked his fingers, and the joints popped again with loud clicks. Grinning, he leapt forward again, while White Tiger remained unmoved, and the four strongmen changed tactics, spreading out around Earth Wolf for an encirclement.


    Certainly, with Earth Wolf¡¯s strength, if it was a one-on-one against any of them, he would surely win, but with four of them attacking with changing tactics, it was not easy for Earth Wolf to handle.


    The four strongmen attacked with unpredictable moves, while Earth Wolf stood in the middle parrying each move, asionallyunching fierce attacks at them. With every strike, Earth Wolf exerted a powerful force that was extremely shocking. Atmospherically, Earth Wolf was like a fierce tiger on the North African grasnd, whereas the four fighters resembled four ferocious wild wolves. Both sides engaged in a brutal closebat, creating an extremely intense scene!


    Though Earth Wolf was fat, his movements were agile, his fat was just a fa?ade, giving an impression to be underestimated. But in reality, he was the fiercest Divine Beast! If his opponents showed any slight, they would undoubtedly pay a hefty price. The four strongmen under White Tiger, like four wolves, continuously switched tactics to block Earth Wolf. The fight grew more intense, moves changed unpredictably, and it was overwhelming!


    Suddenly, with a thunderous crack, Earth Wolf kicked one of the fighters, sending him flying backward. With one less member, Earth Wolf also drew a bloodied opening, then bolstered himself andunched a life-taking attack on the other three!


    With initially one against four, the sides were evenly matched, now with one member short, the remaining three strongmen noticeably weakened in presence. Coupled with Earth Wolf¡¯s fierce attack, the three directly copsed!


    Bang, bang, bang! With several crisp sounds, three figures flew backward in the darkness, hitting a big tree by the roadside, and then fell to the ground, forming a non-conventional triangr structure in session.


    Poof, all three coughed up fresh blood. In a duel between master fighters, victory often lies in one or two moves. Once defeated, it would injure their Inner Strength, which if damaged, causes significant harm. In this case, none of the four strongmen escaped from being injured by Earth Wolf, affecting both tendons and Primordial Qi, making it difficult for them to get up for a while.

 Chapter 456 - 452: Expert Assistance

    <h4>Chapter 456: Chapter 452: Expert Assistance</h4>


    White Tiger looked at the four elite fighters lying on the ground, somewhat shocked. Damn it, who would have thought this little fatty in front of him was so badass, taking down his four most formidable elite fighters all at once!


    No one understands the abilities of the four elite fighters better than White Tiger; they are absolutely fierce to ordinary people. Clearly, this little fatty is no ordinary person!


    "Hehe, your subordinates are useless, huh?" Earth Wolf grinned, shaking his fat head as he spoke.


    White Tiger nced at Earth Wolf, "Heh, fatso, I didn¡¯t expect you to have some skills. Not bad, your methods are decent, but don¡¯t think you¡¯ll get past me!"


    "Oh, really? Let¡¯s give it a try then!" Earth Wolf shrugged.


    White Tiger red at Earth Wolf, and suddenly a powerful aura surged from his body. The aura was intense, suffocating, like a burning little universe.


    Bam! White Tiger made the first move, and a shadowy figure leapt towards Earth Wolf while emitting a low growl. Earth Wolf dared not be careless, as his opponent¡¯s strength was clearly a notch above those previous four henchmen, so he had to deal with it cautiously.


    Earth Wolf reinvigorated himself, countering each move with another, the sh between masters was shocking! The two were equally matched in strength, and in such a bnced situation, victory depended on strong willpower and rigorous training. As the top bodyguard of the Liu Family, White Tiger¡¯s skills were no less than Earth Wolf¡¯s. And Earth Wolf¡¯s strength needed no further boration; the two were evenly matched, neither gaining any advantage!


    After twenty consecutive moves, the match between Earth Wolf and White Tiger was still tied. But as time passed, the intense battle took a significant toll on energy, though Earth Wolf, known for his beastly physique within the Wolf Fang Team, was full of stamina. In contrast, White Tiger¡¯s body, usually drained by alcohol and women, started to falter after dozens of moves!


    Fifty moves were exchanged, yet there was still no winner, but beads of sweat covered White Tiger¡¯s forehead. He secretly felt that he was physically exhausted. After a few more moves, despite clenching his teeth tightly, White Tiger found it hard to hold on. Of course, Earth Wolf noticed this, feeling delighted inside, thinking, Son of a bitch, aren¡¯t you finally unable to hold up? Just wait till Master Fatty deals with you!


    Boom! Earth Wolf suddenly attacked, his big foot directly kicked White Tiger¡¯s chest. White Tiger couldn¡¯t dodge and could only push out hard with both fists, but Earth Wolf¡¯s kicking force was enormous, and White Tiger¡¯s body, usually weakened by indulgence, had reached its limit, unable to withstand Earth Wolf¡¯s powerful assault. This mighty kick sent White Tiger flying.


    The next second, White Tiger¡¯s body flew backward, spinning 180 degrees in the air before crashing onto the front hood of a parked Jinbei van! Damn it, not only was he viciously beaten, but also his own car got wrecked in the process!


    White Tiger clutched his chest, feeling a sweet metallic taste surge in his throat. Hold on, hold on, I must hold on, can¡¯t spit it out...


    Poof! In the end, White Tiger failed, just like he failed against Earth Wolf, finally spewing a mouthful of blood. After coughing blood, his essence qi escaped with it, leaving himpletely powerless to resist. Earth Wolf, clenching a pair of big fists, walked over grinning, lifted White Tiger by the cor, and hoisted him up like a chick!


    White Tiger had already suffered severe internal injuries,pletely incapable of resisting, and had to let Earth Wolf have his way. Earth Wolf, holding White Tiger with one hand, punched White Tiger¡¯s abdomen with the other!


    White Tiger groaned, his insides burning, and his eyes nearly bulging out. Luckily, White Tiger had undergone resistance training, or else Earth Wolf¡¯s punch, with full force, might have knocked the crap out of White Tiger!


    A few consecutive punches brought White Tiger to a dizzy state, his abdomen roiling. At this moment, Earth Wolf lifted White Tiger and mmed him onto the car hood!


    Bam! With a loud crash, the car hood dented inward, and White Tiger¡¯s face twisted in pain, his body feeling like it was falling apart. Fortunately, White Tiger was well-trained and had high resistance; otherwise, he might have been dead by now.


    Earth Wolf touched his mouth and was about to give White Tiger another hit when suddenly, he felt a powerful auraing towards him. This aura was exceptionally overwhelming, terrifying even, which made Earth Wolf shiver involuntarily.


    A master has appeared! That was Earth Wolf¡¯s first reaction. He spun around quickly to see a shadow in ck swiftly attacking him from the air, so fast that Earth Wolf didn¡¯t even have the chance to react.


    "Oof!" Earth Wolf grunted, his over two-hundred-pound body flying back through the air, showing how terrifying his opponent¡¯s strength was. Earth Wolf flew several meters back before he struggled to stabilize himself without falling, regaining bnce with a stagger!


    Even so, Earth Wolf still felt a tight pain in his chest. The speed of the move just now was too fast, so fast that he couldn¡¯t react. Such a master is truly rare in the martial world!


    Earth Wolf rubbed his chest and shouted, "Who are you?"


    Yet the masked figure opposite didn¡¯t answer Earth Wolf¡¯s question but instead looked at White Tiger and the others, "Why aren¡¯t you leaving now!"


    Seeing someonee to their rescue, White Tiger and his men, enduring their pain, quickly helped White Tiger onto the Jinbei van!


    Seeing this, Earth Wolf couldn¡¯t let White Tiger¡¯s gang of bastards get away, so he suddenly rushed forward, trying to intercept them. But just as Earth Wolf moved, the masked figure on the opposite side also moved, quickly blocking Earth Wolf¡¯s path!


    Earth Wolf immediately got furious, damn it, you dare to challenge Master Fatty, I¡¯m going to kill you! He then leaped forward like a cheetah towards the masked figure, whose eyes shed a hint of coldness and sneered, stepping forward to meet the attack!


    Bam! Earth Wolf¡¯s and the masked figure¡¯s fists collided, creating a sizzling friction sound. Earth Wolf¡¯s body flew backward diagonally, while the masked figure firmlynded on the ground!


    Earth Wolf fell backward to the ground, fortunately protected by Iron Cloth Shirt, otherwise, this blow would have been a hard one to take for Earth Wolf. But even so, Earth Wolf still felt waves of aches running through his entire arm!


    "Damn it, this is one tough customer!" Earth Wolf got up from the ground, shook his arm, luckily it wasn¡¯t severe, and he could still put up another fight.


    But by this time, White Tiger and his group had already driven away, leaving only Earth Wolf and the masked figure on the entire street!


    The masked figure stood under the dim streetlight, emitting a chilling presence. Such aura is not something an ordinary person can emit; only a master can possess such a powerful presence. Earth Wolf shook his fat head and walked forward without retreating an inch, despite his opponent being a master. Earth Wolf wasn¡¯t weak either; in this world, apart from Alpha Wolf Lin Mu¡¯s terrifying skills, Earth Wolf has never feared anyone else.

 Chapter 457 - 453: Master Among Masters

    <h4>Chapter 457: Chapter 453: Master Among Masters</h4>


    "Who the hell are you?" Earth Wolf stopped five meters away from the masked man.


    The masked man also looked at Earth Wolf, sneering coldly, said nothing, and did not initiate an attack, seemingly not a vicious thug.


    "Damn, are you fucking mute or what?" Earth Wolf said frantically, pointing at the masked man.


    Earth Wolf¡¯s temperament is straightforward and outspoken, very much like Lin Mu¡¯s character, but it was obvious that the masked man was not one for words. He just red at Earth Wolf, "Chubby boy, you¡¯d better behave, don¡¯t piss me off, or I¡¯ll take you down!"


    "Damn, do you think I¡¯m made of y or paper? Even if you¡¯re so damn awesome, Master Fatty won¡¯t let you off!" Earth Wolf cursed loudly. In his life, except for his boss Lin Mu, he¡¯s never been afraid of anyone, no matter how skilled they were.


    "Fat bastard, you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you, you¡¯re just asking for it!"


    "Fuck, besides my boss, no one dares to call me a fat bastard!" Earth Wolf suddenly got angry. For him, being called a fat bastard was a humiliating insult.


    Earth Wolf isn¡¯t someone who bullies the weak or fears the strong; if anyone dares to insult him, he must go all out with them. So Earth Wolf shouted angrily and swung his arms to fight the masked man.


    "Overestimating yourself!" The masked man¡¯s skills were indeed extraordinary. As soon as he made a move, he urately found Earth Wolf¡¯s w. Facing Earth Wolf¡¯s Iron Fist, the masked man¡¯s slightly thin frame shifted slightly, and he grabbed Earth Wolf¡¯s wrist with a backhand move!


    The masked man might look skinny, but his strength seemed boundless. He firmly held Earth Wolf¡¯s wrist, and no matter how hard Earth Wolf shook, the masked man remained motionless, as if nailed to the ground!


    "Fat bastard, I know your skills aren¡¯t bad, but you¡¯re not quite on my level!" The masked man said confidently, gently flicking Earth Wolf¡¯s wrist and tossing him over two meters away. Earth Wolf stumbled to a stop, filled with shock, reluctantly admitting that this masked man¡¯s skills seemed to have reached a peak level, probably not even two of him could match up!


    "I¡¯ll spare your life today; we may not be so lucky next time we meet!" The masked man said and turned, disappearing into the night.


    "Phew!" After the masked man left, Earth Wolf couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath, rubbing his wrist. The masked man just now was too fierce; if he wanted to kill him, it would have been easy!


    "Who could this masked man be?" Earth Wolf frowned, racking his brain buting up with no answer. The person was clearly not from Liu¡¯s Company, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have let him off so easily. But if not from Liu¡¯s Company, why appear at this time to help Liu¡¯s Company?


    Earth Wolf patted his somewhat simple noggin, unable to make sense of it, "Damn it, forget it, I¡¯ll ask the boss tomorrow and maybe find out!" Earth Wolf cursed himself, got in his car, and headed to his ce.


    Meanwhile, let¡¯s talk about White Tiger and his four great masters, who were also driving back to East City, to Liu Zhenyun¡¯s residence. The sound of brakes filled the air as their car stopped in the courtyard. The four great masters were somewhat better off, each having sustained light injuries, not suffering much under Earth Wolf¡¯s torment, but White Tiger wasn¡¯t so lucky. Though rescued in time by the masked man, Earth Wolf still left White Tiger nearly breathless!


    Thankfully, White Tiger had a solid foundation; otherwise, he would have long perished. So, White Tiger was indeed a tough guy. Liu Zhenyun saw the four great masters supporting the returning White Tiger and knew things had gone wrong again!


    "What happened?" Liu Zhenyun asked, somewhat surprised, looking at White Tiger. This was unimaginable before, as White Tiger¡¯s skills were unmatched throughout Nanyue. He didn¡¯t expect toe to Wancheng and be beaten into a pulp by an unknown figure, not only failing to deal with a mere Earth Wolf but also suffering severe internal injuries. It made sense he didn¡¯t defeat him, but being injured by Lin Mu¡¯s subordinate puzzled Liu Zhenyun; didn¡¯t they even have a chance to escape?


    White Tiger leaned on the sofa, clutching his chest, "Boss, I was ipetent; we underestimated Earth Wolf¡¯s abilities. He¡¯s indeed a master. It was our lightheartedness, not attacking together, that led to our downfall!"


    "So how did you escape?" Liu Zhenyun asked.


    "We... we were rescued by a masked master, whose skills are above ours, a top-notch expert. Without him, tonight might have ended in Earth Wolf¡¯s hands!" White Tiger replied.


    "A masked expert?" Liu Zhenyun frowned, puzzled.


    "That¡¯s right; judging by his skills, two or three of me wouldn¡¯t be his match. Boss, don¡¯t you know such a master?" White Tiger asked.


    Liu Zhenyun frowned tightly, wondering how he could know such a master. If he did, he would have had him take out Lin Mu long ago, why bother bringing White Tiger and the others here!


    "I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m puzzled as to why he would rescue you out of nowhere," Liu Zhenyun wondered aloud.


    "I¡¯m not sure either; the expression on his face seemed like he recognized us, but we don¡¯t know him at all. Plus, he wore a mask, clearly not wanting anyone to see his true face. Boss, who do you think it could be?"


    "I¡¯m not sure who it could be, just that he¡¯s not our enemy, which is good. Since he saved you, it indicates he¡¯s our friend. That¡¯s a relief. Seeing you¡¯ve suffered serious internal injuries, go back to your room and rest. We can¡¯t do without you for the next steps!" Liu Zhenyun said.


    White Tiger nodded, "Sure. Boss, I¡¯ll go rest first!"


    With a word, the four great masters supported White Tiger back to the room. Now, only Liu Zhenyun remained in the hall, lighting a big cigar as he contemted White Tiger¡¯s ount.


    It seems like there¡¯s another group of people in the shadows. As for their purpose, Liu Zhenyun¡¯s unsure. But he gets the gist: they definitely have a grudge with Lin Mu. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have rescued White Tiger. ording to their words, the opponent is indeed a top-notch expert. If so, that¡¯s great; having such a master to deal with Lin Mu would make things much easier!


    However, Liu Zhenyun understood that the masked man¡¯s rescue of White Tiger wasn¡¯t simply a favor. He surely has other purposes and might approach him next. Whether or not he does, as long as he can take on Lin Mu, Liu Zhenyun would consider him a friend, even if it costs him a fortune...

 Chapter 458 - 454: Coming to Settle Accounts

    <h4>Chapter 458: Chapter 454: Coming to Settle ounts</h4>


    That night passed without incident. Early the next morning, Lin Mu arrived at the Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion, and Earth Wolf recounted everything that had happened the night before to Lin Mu!


    "Ha, it¡¯s more or less what I expected. It really is that animal Liu Zhenyun. It seems he¡¯s still thinking about us and doesn¡¯t want to let go. Since he wants to y, let¡¯s apany him for a good round!" Lin Mu pulled out a cigarette and sneered.


    "Boss, I think this issue isn¡¯t very important. The important thing is the masked man who suddenly appearedst night. His martial arts skills are astonishing. I couldn¡¯t evenst a single move under him before being thrown far away!" Earth Wolf said.


    "Masked man? Top expert?" Lin Mu muttered a few times and asked, "Did he say anything while you were fighting with him?"


    "No, at first I wanted to deal with White Tiger and bring him back, but then the masked man suddenly appeared. He only said one thing to White Tiger, telling them to leave, and then nothing else. From the situation at the time, he shouldn¡¯t be on Liu Zhenyun¡¯s side. Otherwise, Liu Zhenyun would have told that masked man to take action against me directly. Moreover, the masked man had no intention of killing me; he merely helped White Tiger!" Earth Wolf narrated.


    "Ha, this thing is a bitplicated. The masked man you mentioned, I¡¯m quite sure, isn¡¯t someone from Liu Zhenyun¡¯s side. With Liu Zhenyun¡¯s abilities, he doesn¡¯t have the capital to find such a formidable master. If he actually had such a powerful expert under him, why would he need to go through so much trouble with White Tiger¡¯s group to deal with us? That person would havee for us already!"


    "Hmm, boss, if that masked man isn¡¯t from Liu Zhenyun¡¯s side, then whose person is he? Who would be so free to meddle in this kind of business? It surely can¡¯t be some chivalrous hero drawing his sword to help someone in distress, can it?" Earth Wolf asked helplessly.


    "It¡¯s uncertain whose people they are, but I¡¯m sure they¡¯re not Liu Zhenyun¡¯s. In this day and age, knights errant drawing swords to help are impossible. ording to what you said, their martial arts are profound and might even match mine, but in Wancheng, on both the legal and illegal sides, I haven¡¯t found anyone with strength close to mine! If they are from the underground world, who do you think it could be?"


    Earth Wolf grinned, rubbing his chubby head, "Oh boss, you ask me, who the hell am I supposed to ask?"


    "Heh, when the timees, they¡¯ll naturally make their move; then their true faces will be revealed!" Lin Mu chuckled lightly. In truth, he already had an idea in his mind, but whether it was correct would depend on the final results.


    ording to what Lin Mu knew of the experts from the various factions in Wancheng, it could only be the two top experts Sophie mentioned, Blood Kill and Du Zhan. The masked man fromst night was very likely one of them. Although Lin Mu hadn¡¯t seen their skills, he had heard enough rumors to make a pretty urate guess!


    No matter if it was them or not, Lin Mu couldn¡¯t understand what their purpose was in saving White Tiger. If it were Qin Yang or Li Feng, Blood Kill or Du Zhan, they had no reason to save someone like White Tiger! They must have another motive for saving White Tiger!


    However, from what Lin Mu understood, Chen Shiwei had always been a cautious person. His current developments shouldn¡¯t have caused any conflict of interest with Chen Shiwei. By rights, Chen Shiwei shouldn¡¯t have acted prematurely to cause friction. Of course, this was just Lin Mu¡¯s spection, and the actual situation might be different!


    So Lin Mu wasn¡¯t sure and could only act ording to circumstances. Since the opposition helped Liu¡¯s Company, they¡¯d eventually show up again, as Lin Mu¡¯s grudges with the Liu family were reaching a breaking point.


    "Boss, since they¡¯ve called reinforcements, how should we deal with it?" Earth Wolf asked.


    "I n to meet Liu Zhenyun personally. The matter with Ah Yue and n must be resolved quickly. Right now, the most important thing is keeping the girls¡¯ spirits calm. If they keep living every day in fear, our venues will eventually run into trouble!" Lin Mu said.


    "Okay, I¡¯ll send someone to look for him now!"


    "No need, Liu Zhenyun is a cunning old fox, and his living ce is surely well-hidden. We might not find it anytime soon. I¡¯ll directly ask Qi Manlin to mobilize the police to investigate. After all, the police have advanced technology that will save us time. Once the location is confirmed, we¡¯ll head there directly!" Lin Mu thought for a moment and said.


    The police naturally find someone faster than the rough crew of Earth Wolf! Lin Mu took out his phone and spoke with Qi Manlin, asking her to help investigate Liu Zhenyun¡¯s address!


    Five minutester, Qi Manlin called back and informed Lin Mu that Liu Zhenyun was currently residing at Garden A, No. 5, Brocade Garden East District!


    It was a very detailed address. After hanging up, Lin Mu called out to Earth Wolf, and the two drove towards the address Qi Manlin provided. At Block A of Brocade Garden, Lin Mu parked the car. This was a mid-to-high-end wealthy vi area. Lin Mu and Earth Wolf quietly got out of the car, found Vi No. 5, and Lin Mu took a look at the quiet, solitary courtyard with nothing in it. He gave Earth Wolf a signal with his eyes, and the two leaped into the vi with a bound, then unashamedly knocked on the vi door.


    "Who¡¯s there?" A man¡¯s voice came from inside the vi.


    "Your uncle!" Lin Mu said as he stood by the door with a cigarette between his lips.


    After Lin Mu finished speaking, he took a step back and then turned to give Earth Wolf a gesture with his eyes!


    Earth Wolf understood, nodded, and suddenly stepped forward, kicking the vi door hard!


    Bang! The vi¡¯s proud reinforced security door was kicked to the ground by Earth Wolf. By now, Liu Zhenyun had been shielded by a few men, and though White Tiger was heavily injured, afterst night¡¯s recuperation, he could barely stand, but in this situation, he could only deal with street thugs at best!


    The group under White Tiger was protecting Liu Zhenyun, ring at Lin Mu who was standing at the doorway. Lin Mu, with a cigarette in his mouth, sauntered inside nonchntly!


    "Hey! Why are you all so tense? Not weing me?" Lin Mu puffed out a cloud of smoke and grinned.


    Liu Zhenyun stood behind the bodyguards, asking from within the group, "Lin Mu, what do you want?"


    "What do I want? Heh, what do you think?" Lin Mu retorted.


    "Lin Mu, don¡¯t think I¡¯m afraid of you. This is a society governed byw. If you dare do anything, just wait to face awsuit!" Liu Zhenyun said sternly, having no choice but to bring up thew as he couldn¡¯t rival Lin Mu in strength.


    "Oh? Awsuit? Ha, you now talk to me about thew? Why didn¡¯t you think of thew when you were dealing with the girls in my venue, shing their faces? Back then, did you even think about thew?" Lin Mu sneered.


    "Who shed the faces of the girls in your venue? I don¡¯t know, and I¡¯m not sure. Let me tell you, you¡¯d better not act recklessly!" Liu Zhenyun red at Lin Mu, clenching his teeth against the hostility emanating from Lin Mu.

 Chapter 459 - 455: A Beast at Bay

    <h4>Chapter 459: Chapter 455: A Beast at Bay</h4>


    After all, Liu Zhenyun is an old hand and can withstand Lin Mu¡¯s pressure. If it were an ordinary person, they would already be overwhelmed by Lin Mu¡¯s powerful aura!


    "Heh heh, at this point, it doesn¡¯t matter if you admit it or not. It seems it will be very difficult for you to leave this vi today!" Lin Mu exhaled a puff of smoke and said, shaking his head.


    "That¡¯s not necessarily the case. Get him!"


    Seeing there was no room for negotiation, Liu Zhenyun decided to go all out, gritting his teeth and ordering his men to attack. No matter what, there was still a chance if they fought, but none if they didn¡¯t!


    Upon Liu Zhenyun¡¯smand, the bodyguards, already prepared, charged aggressively towards Lin Mu!


    At that moment, Earth Wolf swayed his body to step in front of Lin Mu, meeting the charging bodyguards head-on! Likewise, these bodyguards were quite skilled, but not as good as the ones White Tiger led the night before, so Earth Wolf managed to handle them with ease.


    Earth Wolf switched moves continuously among the bodyguards, delivering a few punches, sending them flying backward and crashing to the ground hard!


    Lin Mu looked at those lying on the ground, walked straight to the sofa in the center of the living room, and sat down without any restraint, as if he were at home!


    "President Liu, I advise you not to resist. The oue is the same no matter what, so it¡¯s better if your underlings suffer less!" Lin Mu sat on the sofa with his legs crossed and said.


    "Lin Mu, what do you really want?" Liu Zhenyun red at Lin Mu and asked.


    "Heh heh, President Liu, you¡¯ve been hustling for many years. You understand that there¡¯s no need for endless fighting. What does winning in the end aplish? Beating you up for a moment of relief, what does it achieve? In the end, it¡¯s still a loss. So, I came to you this time to discusspensation. How should we settle this matter of you sending people to harm the girls in my ce?" Lin Mu exhaled another puff of smoke and said.


    "I don¡¯t know whatpensation you¡¯re talking about. I didn¡¯t do what you¡¯re using me of. I don¡¯t understand!" Liu Zhenyun replied.


    "Heh heh, it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t understand. What¡¯s important is that you understand my intentions. I know your businesses in Wancheng aren¡¯t just real estatepanies; there¡¯s a clothing factory and a food factory. Here¡¯s the deal: for one million, transfer those two factories to me, then obediently take your money back to Guangdong. Whatever you do there is none of my business, do as you please!" Lin Mu said with a chuckle.


    Liu Zhenyun frowned. Buying his clothing and food factories for a million? Must have water in his brain? The total value of both factories is at least eighty million, not to mention thend is worth at least a billion. Lin Mu wanting to pay just one million to take them over, isn¡¯t this outright robbery? Why not just rob a bank!


    "Ha, Lin Mu, you¡¯ve got quite the imagination! Just a mere million and you think you can take over my two factories? You must be dreaming!" Liu Zhenyun sneered.


    "Dreaming, heh heh, I do have quite an affinity for it. And the dreams I have usuallye true, whether you believe it or not, I do!" Lin Mu said, looking at him confidently.


    The advantage was now on Lin Mu¡¯s side. In today¡¯s world, power is everything. If youck strength, you¡¯d better step aside and listen to others, or wait for someone to take you down!


    "Lin Mu, you..." Liu Zhenyun gritted his teeth, ring at Lin Mu fiercely.


    "Don¡¯t look at me like that. Whether you want to or not, you will hand over these two factories. This is what happens when you cross me, understand?"


    Liu Zhenyun felt helpless; his bodyguards were already sprawled on the ground, White Tiger and the four top fighters were already internally injured. If they couldn¡¯t match himst night, adding Lin Mu today is surely hopeless!


    "Heh heh, President Liu, if you agree, I¡¯ll draft the contract. If not, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll need toe with me. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take good care of you until you agree!" Lin Mu chuckled.


    Liu Zhenyun realized Lin Mu was extorting him. If he didn¡¯t sell the factories cheaply, Lin Mu wouldn¡¯t let him go. But if he gave away the factories, how could he ept it?


    It¡¯s over a billion assets, how could one agree to exchange it for a million? No one would willingly make such a losing deal! Lin Mu looked at Liu Zhenyun, whose face turned from red to ck to green, with a wicked grin, nning to push him to the edge, daring him to react!


    Right then, Lin Mu sensed something unusual, raising his eyebrows and ncing upstairs as an eerie chill crept over. His sharp Seventh Sense immediately alerted him: There¡¯s likely an extremely dangerous individual upstairs!


    "Such a powerful presence!" Lin Mu thought to himself.


    Earth Wolf, standing nearby, sensed the aura too and nced at Lin Mu. Surely there¡¯s an expert hidden in Liu¡¯s Vi? Initially, Lin Mu hadn¡¯t felt this overwhelming pressure, but now it grew stronger, and he quickly deduced it must be the masked man Earth Wolf encounteredst night!


    Surprised it appeared so soon! But that¡¯s fine, better sooner thanter. Lin Mu exhaled a puff of smoke with a long sigh, "Since you¡¯re here, why not show yourself!"


    As soon as he finished, a shadow shed from the upstairs staircase, appearing in the living room in the blink of an eye. Earth Wolf took a closer look; it was indeed the masked man fromst night, only now he wore a ghost mask.


    Lin Mu looked at Earth Wolf¡¯s nce, roughly guessing the person¡¯s identity, and then chuckled, calling out, "Brother, hiding with a mask in broad daylight, do you have secrets?"


    The masked man looked at Lin Mu, "Heh heh, young man, you¡¯re special. Didn¡¯t expect you to sense me upstairs. You¡¯re truly extraordinary!"


    "Oh no, it¡¯s just that you¡¯re impressive. Your presence is so strong it startled me, heh heh!"


    "Alright, whether you¡¯re genuinelyplimenting me or just ttering, I won¡¯t let you touch anyone in Liu¡¯s Company, because these people areing with me!" The masked man pointed at Liu Zhenyun.


    "What do you want them for?"


    "No reason, just want to take them away!"

 Chapter 460 - 456: Masters Competition

    <h4>Chapter 460: Chapter 456: Masters Competition</h4>


    "Heh, but I haven¡¯t made myself clear yet! So I want them toe with me," Lin Mu said with a cold sneer.


    "Do you think you can stop me with your skills? If you want to fight me, let¡¯s see if you have the strength!" the masked man said with quite a bit of arrogance.


    At this moment, Lin Mu¡¯s Seventh Sense reacted strongly. He even had a strong premonition that the masked man in front of him was extremely powerful, possibly even stronger than himself. If they fought, Lin Mu wasn¡¯t confident he could win!


    "Well fine, I admit your skills aren¡¯t weak, but I still have confidence in stopping you. You can¡¯t take a single person!" Lin Mu said decisively.


    "Heh, kid, you¡¯ve got quite the mouth on you, then let¡¯s see!" the masked man said, beckoning Lin Mu over.


    Lin Mu took a drag off his cigarette, threw it on the ground, and crushed it with his foot, then stood up slowly. Instantly, the atmosphere in the whole living room became tense, as if the air had suddenly frozen!


    Liu Zhenyun and the others took a few steps back at this turn of events, giving Lin Mu and the masked man space to fight. They faced each other, their gazes icy, sending chills through all present!


    For three seconds, the entire living room was still, the tranquil atmosphere finally breaking as Lin Mu and the masked man¡¯s figures collided with a bang! Lin Mu¡¯s fist and the masked man¡¯s fist met with a powerful sh, causing a thunderous roar as a wave of force erupted from where their energies met, spreading outward, kicking up a strong draught and producing a crackling sound as the struggle intensified.


    Lin Mu nearly perfectly showcased his mesmerizing Continuous Heart-piercing Kick aimed at the masked man¡¯s head. The masked man dodged to the side, then engaged in a series of Xingyi Fistbinations against Lin Mu. Lin Mu leaped into the air, neutralizing the masked man¡¯s offensive whileunching a fierce counterattack from above. The two exchanged blows, locked in a deadlock.


    Just as Lin Munded, the masked man¡¯s palm strike came toward him, so Lin Mu blocked it with both hands, using his Inner Strength to push the opponent away. However, the masked man was prepared, advancing with a loud crash. Both Lin Mu and the masked man¡¯s figures staggered backward about five or six meters before they barely stabilized themselves.


    "Such powerful Inner Strength!" Lin Mu thought to himself, rubbing his wrist.


    The masked man was equally startled inside; Lin Mu¡¯s skills were indeed formidable, stronger than he had imagined. It had been a long time since he encountered someone as strong as Lin Mu. The two stared at each other without anyone making the first move to attack!


    After three seconds of staring, Lin Mu¡¯s strong Seventh Sense suddenly sensed a powerful forceing from outside the Liu Family Vi. Could it be that another skilled fighter had appeared?


    "Damn, where did all these expertse from?" Lin Mu thought in shock.


    Could such a small fry like Liu Zhenyun really summon so many strong people to save his life? Impossible! Lin Mu knew these masked men weren¡¯t here to save Liu Zhenyun; they definitely had another purpose or conspiracy. As for what that was, Lin Mu was uncertain!


    Lin Mu was very curious about their purpose in rescuing Liu Zhenyun. Who were these powerful individuals, and why were they so strong? It was utterly confusing. If it were just this one masked man, Lin Mu would have a fifty percent chance of taking Liu Zhenyun away. But with another powerful force outside the vi, Lin Mu had no confidence at all!


    Lin Mu could only manage a draw with one of them, having to exert all his strength. But if the two enemies teamed up, Lin Mu couldn¡¯t handle it. With Lin Mu¡¯s Power, he hadn¡¯t reached that level yet. There¡¯s always someone better out there, and Lin Mu wasn¡¯t an Immortal, after all, strong as he might be!


    "Heh, what do you say? Wanna keep fighting?" the masked man taunted with a cold smile.


    In this current situation, if the masked man intended to take Liu Zhenyun away, together with the expert outside the vi, they had every chance to do so. Lin Mu could only handle one, while the other was well beyond Earth Wolf¡¯s capability to handle.


    "Heh, may I ask which formidable path you hail from?" Lin Mu chuckled.


    "Not that formidable, so even if I told you, you wouldn¡¯t know. If there¡¯s nothing else, we¡¯ll be leaving!" the masked man said and headed towards the vi¡¯s door. Seeing this, Liu Zhenyun quickly followed with his bodyguards in tow.


    Lin Mu stood where he was, not stopping them, because he knew that even if he tried to, it would be futile. The opposition was too formidable!


    "Boss, are we just going to let them go?" Earth Wolf asked from the side.


    "What else can we do? They¡¯re two people, both extremely strong. Their skills aren¡¯t beneath mine. If we try to stop them by force, it will only end worse. They have every confidence in saving Liu Zhenyun. Liu Zhenyun¡¯s fate isn¡¯t sealed yet!"


    Lin Mu couldn¡¯t figure out two things: who exactly these two experts were, and what their purpose in saving Liu Zhenyun was.


    These two issues perplexed Lin Mu; the other side wouldn¡¯t save Liu Zhenyun for no reason. So, who was the force backing them?


    In today¡¯s society, with no benefit, who would do things for others for free? Judging by the situation, Liu Zhenyun didn¡¯t seem to know them. If they¡¯re strangers, why help? Suddenly, Lin Mu felt this situation was somewhat tricky!


    "Boss, what should we do next?" Earth Wolf asked by Lin Mu¡¯s side.


    "Don¡¯t worry, even if we don¡¯t look for them, they wille to us eventually. Things won¡¯t be so simple, heh!" Lin Mu smiled and said.


    Meanwhile, inside a Mercedes heading towards Chen Shiwei¡¯s mansion in East City, the masked man removed his mask. He was an old man appearing over sixty, his hair graying at the temples, but his vitality belied his age, with sharp, energetic eyes!


    The driver appeared younger than the masked man and was notable for his hoarse voice, sounding like an underdeveloped mute. His name, he was called Luo the Mute. The other was his longtime partner Jinge. These two were the worldly experts summoned by Chen Shiwei.


    "Jinge, is that kid really that formidable?" the driver asked Jinge, who sat in the passenger seat.


    "Hmm, yes, the kid is truly remarkable, his strength definitely not below mine. If we dragged out the fight, I certainly wouldn¡¯t be his match. Quite formidable, heh!" Jinge replied with a chuckle to Luo the Mute.

 Chapter 461 - 457: Chen Shiwei’s Plan

    <h4>Chapter 461: Chapter 457: Chen Shiwei¡¯s n</h4>


    Speaking of Jinge and Luo the Mute, the new generation of the underground world might not be aware, but the older generation who have mingled in the martial world understand very well that these two were truly formidable figures back in their day!


    However, in recent years, both have aged and prefer to keep a low profile, so neers like Lin Mu have never heard of the fame that Jinge and Luo the Mute once enjoyed!


    "Haha, it¡¯s true, the Yangtze River waves push the waves ahead, just thinking back to our younger days, we were a lot like this Lin Mu!" Luo the Muteughed.


    "Ah, our older generation, sooner orter we will be reced by the new generation!" Jinge sighed.


    Liu Zhenyun, seated in the back of the car, looked at Jinge and Luo the Mute sitting in the front, and said, "Many thanks to you two masters for saving my life, if not for you, I might have fallen into that boy Lin Mu¡¯s hands today!"


    "Haha, no need to thank us, we were just following orders!" Jingeughed.


    "May I ask who your boss is?" Liu Zhenyun inquired.


    "Haha, we are from the Chen Family!" Jinge did not hide it and informed Liu Zhenyun.


    "The Chen Family? Chen Shiwei?" Liu Zhenyun was a bit surprised. The Chen Family with influence in Wancheng could only be Wancheng¡¯s triumvirate, Chen Shiwei, others did not have that kind of power, Liu Zhenyun was clear about this since Chen Shiwei¡¯s power had been established early and was more renowned than others, unlike Lin Mu, a neer in Wancheng¡¯s business world whose fame is only local, so Liu Zhenyun did not understand Lin Mu¡¯s strength well, having provoked a tough opponent in Lin Mu!


    "Yes, indeed, it¡¯s the Chen Family!" Jinge smiled.


    "So, you two are the legendary Jinge and Luo the Mute of the older generation?" White Tiger sitting beside Liu Zhenyun remarked.


    White Tiger was experienced in the underground world, apetent figure on par with Earth Wolf, and though Jinge and Luo the Mute had retired years ago, White Tiger had heard of their reputation; they were indeed big shots in the underground world!


    In White Tiger¡¯s heart, the feats of these older generations were almost mythical, and he worshipped them as gods. Meeting such figures today made White Tiger feel somewhat excited, thinking if he could receive guidance from these two masters, his own power would greatly increase!


    "Haha, you youngster have heard of us?" Jinge chuckled lightly.


    "Of course I¡¯ve heard of you, the fame of you two elders is thunderous, and I have always regarded you two as my goal. The underground kings of the past, you two deserve it without a doubt!" White Tiger praised repeatedly, albeit with a hint of ttery.


    Actually, White Tiger wasn¡¯t wrong; Jinge and Luo the Mute were indeed kings of the underground world back then, counted among a handful of figures, but due to aging, they eventually retired low-profile.


    "Haha, young man, you know quite a lot!" Jingeughed, clearly pleased with the praise from White Tiger. Everyone enjoys hearingpliments.


    Of course, this kind of praise wasn¡¯t superficial. If you had no such advantage and others simply ttered you without basis, it would obviously be perfunctory! However, White Tiger¡¯s praise was just right, making Jinge and Luo the Mute veryfortable!


    "Masters, what task does Eldest Young Master Chen require our help with?" Liu Zhenyun asked from the back.


    In this question, Liu Zhenyun got to the point; although he was developing industries in Wancheng, he had never dealt with Chen Shiwei, let alone had any connection. Saying it was to help the injustice as a chivalrous act was empty; rescuing him definitely served another purpose!


    "Haha, President Liu, we are not at liberty to say. We are merely acting ording to Eldest Young Master Chen¡¯s instructions. As for what the matter is, you will discuss it yourselves. Our task is just to bring you to the Chen Family!" Jinge replied.


    Since Jinge said so, Liu Zhenyun naturally refrained from asking further, asking too much would seem distrustful, especially since without Jinge, he would have fallen to Lin Mu today!


    The car soon arrived at the luxurious mansion where Chen Shiwei lived in East City. The gates opened, and the car parked in the yard; Liu Zhenyun and his party opened the car doors and stepped out.


    "Go on in, Eldest Young Master Chen is waiting inside!" Jinge said, opening the door and leading the way.


    In the center of the vi¡¯s living room, Chen Shiwei sat on the sofa, puffing on a big cigar.


    "Eldest Young Master Chen, the people have been brought!" Jinge walked up and announced.


    "Very well, Uncle Jin, Uncle Luo, you¡¯ve worked hard!" Chen Shiwei nodded appreciatively.


    Chen Shiwei held great respect for the two elders, Jinge and Luo the Mute, always addressing them as seniors, so in front of Chen Shiwei, Jinge and Luo the Mute were held in high regard, at least not just as subordinates!


    For Chen Shiwei to enlist Jinge and Luo the Mute for assistance, it showed he had some connections; otherwise, these two underground world veteran figures would never lower themselves to work for a young man. To Jinge and Luo the Mute, Chen Shiwei was merely a youth, a blow to one¡¯s status. Yet, why Jinge and Luo the Mute were willing to lower their status to help Chen Shiwei was naturally due to the prominence of the Chen Family!


    "Alright, you have some matters to discuss, we old folks will head back to rest first!"


    Jinge and the others made a statement and left the Chen Family mansion, leaving only the two big bosses in the main hall. Chen Shiwei chuckled and gestured, "Haha, President Liu, have a seat over here!"


    Liu Zhenyun smiled and went over to sit on the sofa beside, "Today¡¯s matter, I really have to thank Eldest Young Master Chen for the help, I, Liu, will remember this favor from Eldest Young Master Chen."


    "Haha, President Liu, you¡¯re too polite. We are all businesspeople, mutual assistance is expected, and I¡¯ve long wanted to make friends with President Liu, only never having the chance, so I seize this opportunity to make a friend with President Liu!" Chen Shiweiughed.


    Liu Zhenyun wasn¡¯t a fool, he was an old hand inmerce, able to discern the courteous words, so he smiled and replied, "If Eldest Young Master Chen has a favorable view of me, I, Liu, am naturally honored. Friends with Eldest Young Master Chen, I¡¯ll definitely make!"


    "Haha, President Liu is indeed straightforward!"


    "By the way, President Liu, how did youe to know about my dealings with Lin Mu?" Liu Zhenyun asked.


    Since Chen Shiwei could send people to help him in an emergency, it meant he had been keeping an eye on him in the shadows. Liu Zhenyun wasn¡¯t dumb; he could imagine this.


    "Haha, to not hide from President Liu, actually I have some conflicts with Lin Mu...

 Chapter 462 - 458: Another Purpose

    <h4>Chapter 462: Chapter 458: Another Purpose</h4>


    "Does Eldest Young Master Chen also have conflicts with Lin Mu?" Liu Zhenyun furrowed his brow, which surprised him a bit.


    "That¡¯s right, I do have conflicts with Lin Mu, so I want to deal with him. As the saying goes, the enemy of my enemy is my friend. I also want to be friends with you, President Liu, and since you have issues with Lin Mu, it¡¯s only natural for me to help you!" Chen Shiwei said with augh.


    Liu Zhenyun¡¯s eyes flickered. If Chen Shiwei truly had a conflict with Lin Mu, that would be great, but Liu Zhenyun had some reservations. Chen Shiwei certainly wouldn¡¯t help him for no reason!


    "Ha ha, with your strength, dealing with Lin Mu shouldn¡¯t be difficult, right?" Liu Zhenyun asked with a chuckle.


    "If it were just Lin Mu alone, it wouldn¡¯t be hard. But behind Lin Mu stands Su¡¯s Great Enterprise. Surely, you know about Su¡¯s Great Enterprise?" Chen Shiwei replied.


    "Su¡¯s Great Enterprise?" Liu Zhenyun was a bit stunned upon hearing that. How could he not know of Su¡¯s Great Enterprise¡¯s reputation? In terms of financial strength, Su¡¯s Great Enterprise might even surpass the Chen Family.


    Liu Zhenyun was filled with astonishment, not expecting Lin Mu to be connected with Su¡¯s Great Enterprise. No wonder he was so confident; the Su Family¡¯s strength is indeed formidable!


    "Yes, Sophie from Su¡¯s Great Enterprise is Lin Mu¡¯s fianc¨¦e. If something happens to Lin Mu, Su¡¯s Great Enterprise will definitely step in. If I were to confront them, it would be challenging. Even if I seed in eliminating Lin Mu, it woulde at a great cost to me!" Chen Shiwei said.


    "So how does Eldest Young Master Chen n to deal with Lin Mu?" Liu Zhenyun asked.


    "Ha ha, now is not the time to deal with Lin Mu. Frankly, I don¡¯t currently have major conflicts of interest with Lin Mu. Things are at a stable stage for now, but this is only temporary. Eventually, there will be conflicts. If I were to deal with Lin Mu, it would be in the future. This time, I want to do some business with you, President Liu!" Chen Shiwei said.


    Liu Zhenyun looked at Chen Shiwei. It was indeed as he expected; Chen Shiwei was finally ready to ask for a benefit! As the saying goes, everyone is for themselves, or Heaven and Earth will doom them. It¡¯s spot on.


    "Ha ha, I wonder what kind of business Eldest Young Master Chen wants to do with me?" Liu Zhenyun asked with a smile.


    Chen Shiwei took a drag on arge cigar, slowly exhaled a puff of smoke, and said, "I know President Liu has some assets in Wancheng, so I want to take over those assets from you. Only by increasing my overall strength can I have a stronger position against Lin Mu!"


    "Take over my assets?" When Liu Zhenyun heard Chen Shiwei say this, he frowned. It turned out that Eldest Young Master Chen was just like that guy Lin Mu, eyeing their Liu Family¡¯s assets in Wancheng. They were both opportunists looking to strike when the iron¡¯s hot.


    "Ha ha, and how does Eldest Young Master Chen n to take over?" Liu Zhenyun forced augh, his tone changing again.


    "It¡¯s simple. I want to take over those two assets of yours for ten million, and I¡¯ll deal with Lin Mu on your behalf, so you don¡¯t have to worry about his retaliation!"


    What? Only ten million? What kind of nonsense is that? Liu Zhenyun looked at Chen Shiwei. He really was a ruthless person, wanting to exchange ten million for a billion in assets. How ridiculous! Just like Lin Mu, but Lin Mu was even more ruthless, pulling out a million as if he were throwing coins to beggars.


    "Ha ha, Eldest Young Master Chen must be joking, right? My two factories, though not veryrge, are at least worth a billion. To take them for ten million seems a bit unreasonable, don¡¯t you think?" Liu Zhenyun said with a cold smile.


    Chen Shiwei looked at Liu Zhenyun. To put it nicely, Chen Shiwei was negotiating with Liu Zhenyun, but more bluntly, Chen Shiwei was extorting Liu Zhenyun. Like a crafty monkey, Chen Shiwei was like Lin Mu, both ready to y dirty when the chance arises!


    The two factories Liu Zhenyun owned, one a garment factory and the other a food factory, weren¡¯t major enterprises. The reason both Chen Shiwei and Lin Mu were eager to acquire them was because of the valuablend they upied. Thend covered tens of acres and, most importantly, had great potential for appreciation, promising considerable profit.


    So what Lin Mu and Chen Shiwei really had their eyes on were not the factories themselves, but thend they were on! Because Lin Mu and Chen Shiwei were both farsighted, they knew thend these factories were sitting on would certainly appreciate several times over in theing years. By then, it wouldn¡¯t be worth just one billion, but could bring three to five billion in profits!


    This business opportunity had gone unnoticed by Liu Zhenyun since he wasn¡¯t a native of Wancheng and didn¡¯t understand the development patterns there! Besides, Liu Zhenyun never considered real estate development, as the Liu Family¡¯s main focus had been on the development of Situong Town. Now that Situong Town was going under, Liu Zhenyun¡¯s real estate aspirations had burst!


    And now, Chen Shiwei was like a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing, having helped the Liu Family out of danger, he finally bared his fangs, ready to feast. Liu Zhenyun finally understood that Chen Shiwei didn¡¯t save him to make friends; all the pleasantries were just a front. The real goal was those two factories!


    Liu Zhenyun knew that selling the two factories to Chen Shiwei was not an impossibility, but selling them for ten million was almost like giving them away. It was intolerable to his pride.


    However, Chen Shiwei didn¡¯t give up, "Ha ha, President Liu, ten million is actually quite a lot for you. If I¡¯m right, Lin Mu is targeting you now, and helping you deal with him will be a significant investment, a cost I can¡¯t bear alone, can I?" Chen Shiwei said with a chuckle.


    "Eldest Young Master Chen, if you¡¯re only offering ten million to buy my two factories, then I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t ept that price. If I were to sell these two factories, even at a billion in Wancheng, people would fight over them. Ten million, ha ha! I¡¯m at a loss for words!" Liu Zhenyun said, shaking his head with a smile.


    "President Liu, ten million is indeed not much, but you need to see your current situation clearly! You¡¯ve already been dragged into the business whirlpool of Wancheng, and there¡¯s no easy way out. Offending Lin Mu means offending the giant Su¡¯s Great Enterprise. Do you think Lin Mu will let you off easily?"


    Chen Shiwei chuckled and then threw in a few more threatening remarks. His goal was simple, to force Liu Zhenyun to give in, letting him take the Liu Family¡¯s two tastiest huge chunks for just ten million. However, Chen Shiwei also knew that Liu Zhenyun had been in the business world for a while and wouldn¡¯t yield easily to him.


    Moreover, the incident where Ah Yue and n had their faces shed at the Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion was orchestrated by Chen Shiwei, the hypocrite, to make Lin Mu direct his ire towards Liu Zhenyun, making him believe it was Liu Zhenyun¡¯s revenge against the Flying Dragon Group!

 Chapter 463 - 459: Infighting

    <h4>Chapter 463: Chapter 459: Infighting</h4>


    Chen Shiwei understood that Liu Zhenyun did not have the strength to counter Lin Mu. This way, at the critical moment, when Liu Zhenyun was utterly defeated, he would lend a hand! Now Liu Zhenyun was like pork on the chopping board, ready for Chen Shiwei to butcher! One could say that this move by Chen Shiwei was brilliantly executed; everything was within his control!


    Liu Zhenyun nced at Chen Shiwei; his words were indeed true. Now the Liu Family was caught in the whirlpool of conflict with the Flying Dragon Gang. To retreat from Wancheng back to Guangdong, he feared he couldn¡¯t escape unscathed unless he had Chen Shiwei¡¯s help; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to evade Lin Mu¡¯s grasp, and his two factories were destined to be fat meat in the mouths of the strong!


    But on the other hand, this was a billion in assets. How could Liu Zhenyun easily agree to sell it? The price was simply an insult to him. Liu Zhenyun hesitated. If he didn¡¯t transfer it to Chen Shiwei and Chen Shiwei ignored this matter, then catching himself, Lin Mu, that guy, offered an even lower price, just a million, as if shooing away a beggar!


    "Eldest Young Master Chen, indeed a million is too little. If possible, add four million more, a total of five million, I take a step back, and it¡¯s more than fair, right?" Liu Zhenyun thought and said, at this level, it was the greatest concession he could make!


    Liu Zhenyun was a seasoned veteran, and Chen Shiwei was no pushover. Given the current situation, Liu Zhenyun had no choice. Even if the Chen Family was very wealthy, no one¡¯s money was picked up from the street. If he could settle it with one million, Chen Shiwei naturally wouldn¡¯t add four million more!


    Four million, it¡¯s not a small sum; enough for hundreds of ordinary families to live several lifetimes! So Chen Shiwei chuckled, "Haha, President Liu, sorry, this price you¡¯re talking about is something I cannot afford, just a million, not a penny more!" Chen Shiwei¡¯s attitude was firm.


    "Then there¡¯s nothing more to negotiate!" Liu Zhenyun said helplessly, "If Eldest Young Master Chen doesn¡¯t mind, I¡¯m sorry too, these two factories can¡¯t be transferred to you, I¡¯ll take my leave first!" Liu Zhenyun said, signaling to White Tiger and others, and walked out of the Chen Family mansion.


    Just as he opened the mansion door, two security guards from either side blocked the way! The guards wore ck suits and dark sunsses, looking imposing, while Liu Zhenyun¡¯s subordinates, White Tiger and others, were injured and had nobat ability.


    Chen Shiwei sat on the sofa andughed, "President Liu, don¡¯t you take my Chen Family seriously? Is my Liu Family a ce you cane and go as you please? What do you take my Chen Family for? A refuge?"


    Liu Zhenyun turned and sneered, "What do you intend to do?"


    "What do I intend to do, haha. Since you don¡¯t want to transfer these two factories to me, then there¡¯s nothing I can do, after all, the property rights are in your hands. But I saved you twice, we should settle this ount, right?" Chen Shiwei said, exhaling a stream of smoke.


    "Haha, you indeed sent people to save me, and I sincerely thank you. So, tell me, how do you want to settle it?" Liu Zhenyun asked.


    "Give me one million, and you can leave. If you don¡¯t want to give, that¡¯s fine, I give you one million, transfer the factories to me!" Chen Shiwei said, exhaling smoke.


    "One million? Haha, Eldest Young Master Chen, you sure dare ask, do you take me for a bank?" Liu Zhenyun sneered.


    "Haha, President Liu, listen to what you¡¯re saying, you¡¯re a big boss, a big entrepreneur, you¡¯re more wealthy than a bank, a mere one million is nothing, just a drop in the bucket for you!" Chen Shiweiughed.


    In fact, in Chen Shiwei¡¯s eyes, one million was nothing, and Chen Shiwei was not short of that million at all! But after giving one million, the Liu Family would still be under Lin Mu¡¯s threat, so the next million would probably soon be given to Chen Shiwei again.


    And the reason Chen Shiwei demanded one million was because he knew Liu Zhenyun would never give it to him, after all, the Liu Family was a big family, being extorted for money was a shameful matter, the Liu Family valued their face and wouldn¡¯t give it. In fact, Chen Shiwei didn¡¯t really want that one million, which was nothingpared to thend profit!


    Liu Zhenyun wouldn¡¯t give him that one million, and Chen Shiwei just wanted to create a point of conflict with Liu Zhenyun, then naturally hold Liu Zhenyun here. If so, Chen Shiwei could slowly press Liu Zhenyun! As for thend of those two factories, Chen Shiwei was determined to get it, very optimistic about its future returns!


    "Haha, Eldest Young Master Chen, our Liu Family is a big family, your tant extortion, where do you ce our Liu Family¡¯s face? If this gets out, the Liu Family will never lift their heads in the business world!" Liu Zhenyun sneered at Chen Shiwei!


    Chen Shiwei exhaled smoke with a lightugh, theughter filled with disdain, indeed, the Liu Family was a big family, but in Chen Shiwei¡¯s eyes, he didn¡¯t take the Liu Family seriously at all!


    "President Liu, you¡¯re mistaken, you say I don¡¯t respect the Liu Family? That¡¯s incorrect, if I truly didn¡¯t respect the Liu Family, I wouldn¡¯t offer a million!" Chen Shiwei sneered!


    Although the Liu Family¡¯s financial strength was not as good as the Chen Family, at least they wanted dignity, otherwise, Liu Zhenyun wouldn¡¯t strive his best against Lin Mu! The two choices Chen Shiwei offered were both ps in the face for Liu Zhenyun; he wouldn¡¯t agree to either!


    "Haha, although my Liu Family¡¯s strength is not as good as your Chen Family, I¡¯m not one to be trifled with, the two proposals you made, I will not agree to either!" Liu Zhenyun replied with the same firm attitude.


    "Disagree? Then I¡¯m sorry, if you disagree today, you won¡¯t be able to leave my Chen Family, until you figure it out and agree to my terms, then I will let you go, if you agree now, we are still friends, haha!" Chen Shiwei¡¯s voice had changed tone.


    As Chen Shiwei finished speaking, White Tiger and others positioned themselves in front of Liu Zhenyun, though White Tiger was already severely injured, he still had his duty, even though they were weak, they had to protect Liu Zhenyun!


    White Tiger stepped forward, and the four top fighters under him also surrounded Liu Zhenyun. Although these four fighters were also injured, but seeing their boss being threatened, they had to protect their master even if it meant death. This was their duty as bodyguards! Even if being abused, they had to step up, otherwise, they¡¯d be thrown out by the boss in the future.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere in the entire living room became tense, the air was gloomy, only hearing Chen Shiwei¡¯s coldughter, "Haha, President Liu, at this moment, do you still intend to resist? I think you should be very clear about your situation now!"

 Chapter 464 - 460: White Tiger Escapes

    <h4>Chapter 464: Chapter 460: White Tiger Escapes</h4>


    Liu Zhenyun looked at Chen Shiwei, "Eldest Young Master Chen, I think you¡¯re a person of status too. Are you really doing such hooligan stuff for profit?"


    "Hooligan stuff? Haha, President Liu, you¡¯re joking, right? Look around, can you name a big boss who hasn¡¯t done something dirty behind the scenes? Have you, President Liu, not done it? No one cares about the darkness behind sess. It¡¯s interesting that you¡¯re bringing this up now, it¡¯s useless!" Chen Shiwei said with a sneer.


    "Eldest Young Master Chen, you can detain me, but you can¡¯t act so recklessly. Don¡¯t forget, this is a society ruled byw now!" Liu Zhenyun continued.


    "Law? Law is for dealing with ordinary people, Boss Liu. Do I look like an ordinary person to you? Your tricks don¡¯t work on me, you can try if you don¡¯t believe!" Chen Shiwei blew out a puff of smoke as he spoke.


    "If you want to keep our boss here, you better check with us first!" At this moment, White Tiger stepped forward and said.


    "Just you bunch of bumpkins? Haha, if I remember correctly, you couldn¡¯t even handle Lin Mu¡¯s subordinates. A few of you couldn¡¯t even handle one of theirs, but if you find getting beaten up enjoyable, feel free to try!" Chen Shiwei disdainfully blew out a puff of smoke, and a few more brawny men appeared at the door, looking every bit as formidable.


    If White Tiger and the others weren¡¯t injured, they could handle these men, but White Tiger was seriously injured, and the four great masters also sustained different degrees of internal injuries, so dealing with these specialized guards was beyond their capability!


    Even though Liu Zhenyun didn¡¯t know martial arts, he could tell that White Tiger and the others couldn¡¯t possibly be a match for these guards. Even if they could defeat them, there was still Jinge the Mute, an elder master, so escaping was impossible!


    Liu Zhenyun realized there was no way to escape, so he pinned his hope on White Tiger, hoping he could get out and alert the authorities, because once the police took notice, Chen Shiwei couldn¡¯t do anything to him regardless of how powerful he was!


    By this time, White Tiger and the four great masters were ready to make a move!


    "Stop!" Liu Zhenyun shouted. He knew that acting now was useless, so he had to stop them. At this moment, staying calm was the most important thing!


    White Tiger and the four great masters turned to look at Liu Zhenyun, "Boss!"


    President Liu gestured to White Tiger and the others, "You are not their match, don¡¯t act rashly, otherwise, you¡¯ll only get hurt more seriously!"


    White Tiger looked at Liu Zhenyun and seemed to understand something from his expression. He nodded, "We¡¯ll follow the boss¡¯s arrangements!"


    "Haha, President Liu really understands the bigger picture and knows when to give in. They say those who understand the times are wise, and President Liu is indeed a hero!" Chen Shiweiughed a few times and said.


    Liu Zhenyun gave Chen Shiwei a cold smile, "Chen Shiwei, don¡¯t celebrate too early. I said not to let White Tiger act, but that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯ll transfer two factories to you for ten million. So, Eldest Young Master Chen, stop dreaming. Our Liu Family is not that weak, you can¡¯t just do whatever you want, or even think you can step all over us!"


    "Oh?" Upon hearing Liu Zhenyun¡¯s words, Chen Shiwei¡¯s facial muscles twitched a little, and his face didn¡¯t look good, "So you don¡¯t want the easy way. Since you want to stay here so much, I¡¯ll grant your wish. Men, lock them in the basement and see how long they canst!"


    Upon Chen Shiwei¡¯s order, the men at the door walked in, one on each side, pressing down on Liu Zhenyun¡¯s shoulders, and as for White Tiger and the others, they were also subdued by the men!


    "Move!" said the man holding Liu Zhenyun, escorting him out of the mansion, followed closely by White Tiger and the others, with several men trailing closely behind.


    The men escorted Liu Zhenyun towards the basement, which was located behind the mansion, requiring them to bypass the vi and take a path on the other side. As they walked down the path, Liu Zhenyun turned his head to look at White Tiger but said nothing. White Tiger, having been by Liu Zhenyun¡¯s side for a long time, instantly understood his intentions.


    "What are you looking at? Keep moving!" one of the men said, forcing Liu Zhenyun¡¯s head to straighten forward.


    White Tiger nced at the two men beside him and signaled the four great masters with his eyes. Having been together for a long time, they were very coordinated, and they all knew what White Tiger intended!


    Receiving White Tiger¡¯s signal, the four great masters subtly nodded. White Tiger wanted to escape, and here was the best ce to make a move. If they reached the basement, it would be nearly impossible to escape, so he had to act decisively now!


    At that moment, White Tiger suddenly threw a punch. The two men beside him were caught off guard, one receiving a punch to the chest from White Tiger. Despite White Tiger¡¯s severe internal injuries, the punch still sent the man flying five or six meters,nding on the ground.


    As White Tiger struck, the four great masters also made their moves. Despite the Chen Family guards being skilled and on their home turf, they weren¡¯t particrly cautious, so when the Liu Family masters attacked, they were injured! But the guards quickly recovered and engaged inbat with White Tiger and the four great masters.


    For White Tiger, he only intended to escape and was not nning to linger. Even if he couldst, it wouldn¡¯t take long for more people to arrive at Chen Shiwei¡¯s house, so White Tiger¡¯s priority was to escape quickly. Only by escaping could he have the chance to rescue Liu Zhenyun!


    Facing the charging guards, the four great masters fiercely defended White Tiger, engaging the Chen Family guards. White Tiger dared not waste time and shouted to Liu Zhenyun, "Boss, wait for me, I¡¯ll be back to save you soon!"


    Then he broke through the guards¡¯ encirclement and ran towards a small forest on the side. The Chen Family mansion wasn¡¯t a small vi but arge estate with mountain and water features.


    The Chen Family guards attempted to pursue White Tiger but were tightly entangled by the four great masters, leaving them unable to spare anyone. Thus, White Tiger dashed into the small forest, then ran to the wall behind the mansion. With a leap, he jumped over the wall and made his escape.


    Once outside, White Tiger ran along the road and caught a car, leaving the Chen Family¡¯s territory. Meanwhile, the four great masters and others were quickly subdued by the arriving guards and were taken to the basement along with Liu Zhenyun.


    Chen Shiwei, with a cigar in his mouth, walked forward with an unpleasant expression. He hadn¡¯t expected someone could escape from his own house!


    "Useless!" Chen Shiwei pped a guard across the face.


    With a single p, the corner of the man¡¯s mouth bled, "So many of you, and yet you let an injured guy escape. What do I pay you for?"

 Chapter 465 - 461: Return for Revenge

    <h4>Chapter 465: Chapter 461: Return for Revenge</h4>


    Chen Shiwei, usually gentle and refined, had a fit this time, showing the seriousness of the situation. If the police got involved, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Eldest Young Master Chen, it was our mistake. We¡¯ll go after them now!"


    "No need, if they got away, let them. I want to see what tricks they can pull!" Chen Shiwei exhaled a puff of smoke, sneered lightly, but he was already considering countermeasures in case the other party called the police.


    White Tiger took a taxi to leave the Chen Family¡¯s area and stopped beside a phone booth in the city. He then entered the phone booth to call ck Tiger. White Tiger didn¡¯t follow Liu Zhenyun¡¯s idea to call the police directly, instead, he called ck Tiger. People like White Tiger, well-versed in the underground world, actually don¡¯t trust the police. Moreover, it was a disgrace for the powerful Liu Family to be threatened and call the police.


    The phone rang a few times and was quickly answered. ck Tiger asked on the line, "What¡¯s up, Brother White Tiger?"


    "ck Tiger, quickly gather all your brothers and head to Wancheng immediately. President Liu and I are in trouble in Wancheng and need your support," White Tiger said urgently.


    "What happened?" ck Tiger asked.


    "Don¡¯t ask now, it¡¯s tooplicated to exin in a few words, just hurry up and bring the people over!"


    "Got it. I¡¯ll assemble the team immediately and head out, should be there by tonight!" ck Tiger replied promptly, knowing from White Tiger¡¯s tone that the matter couldn¡¯t be dyed.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll buy a mobile phone cardter, and we¡¯ll contact each other by phone!" White Tiger said.


    "Understood, Brother White Tiger!"


    After hanging up, ck Tiger immediately gathered all his brothers, about 150 people or so, one group got into arge van, while another group departed in ck Tiger¡¯s Mercedes, heading towards Wancheng!


    Around 9 PM, White Tiger¡¯s phone rang, and the call was from ck Tiger!


    "Brother White Tiger, we¡¯ve exited the highway. Where can we find you?" ck Tiger asked on the phone.


    "Go to the Wancheng highway exit, I¡¯m at the Industrial and Commercial Bank by the highway!" White Tiger said.


    "Alright, I¡¯m heading there now!" ck Tiger said, then hung up the phone.


    Ten minutester, a Mercedes stopped at the entrance of the Industrial and Commercial Bank, and the window of the car slowly rolled down.


    "Brother White Tiger!" ck Tiger called out through the car window.


    White Tiger looked over and walked to the car.


    "ck Tiger, where are your people?" White Tiger asked after getting into the car.


    "They¡¯re all parked by the roadside in the suburbs, too many cars, I didn¡¯t want to attract attention!" ck Tiger said.


    Since suffering a setbackst time, ck Tiger learned that there are always stronger people, and it¡¯s better to be low-key!


    "Alright, drive and meet up with them. We¡¯ll prepare to act soon. We must rescue the boss!" White Tiger said.


    "Brother White Tiger, what exactly happened?"


    "The Chen Family wants to take over our Liu Family¡¯s two factories in Wancheng for ten million, the boss refused, so they detained him!" White Tiger said.


    "Ten million? Damn, that¡¯s basically daylight robbery!" ck Tiger cursed.


    "Alright, don¡¯t say anymore, quickly meet up with them and get ready to act!" White Tiger said.


    ck Tiger nodded, turned the car around to meet up with the people parked in the suburbs, and ten minutester, the car reached the suburbs, where a long convoy was parked by the roadside. Most were vans, with a few BMWs, making a striking scene. Driving into the city would definitely attract police attention, so they didn¡¯t dare to rush in.


    Moreover, each car had a walkie-talkie, and ck Tiger used one to give instructions. The entire convoy, led by White Tiger, headed towards the Chen Family. This time, White Tiger was going all out, directly storming into Chen Shiwei¡¯s home to catch him off guard. Even though the Chen Family had experts like Jing Gelong the Mute, the Liu Family had over a hundred people, and even if they couldn¡¯t take down Chen Shiwei, rescuing Liu Zhenyun would be a good oue!


    Thus, under the lead of the Mercedes, the grand convoy headed towards Chen Shiwei¡¯s mansion at the foot of Wancheng Mountain! Ten minutester, the convoy stopped at the Chen Family¡¯s doorway, and the following cars also stopped. The van doors opened, and from each vehicle came a dozen burly men with bald heads, tattoos, and thick gold chains around their necks. Each held a de, clearly ready for a bloody fight!


    After the men got out of the cars, they gathered around the Mercedes. The Mercedes door opened, and ck Tiger and White Tiger stepped out.


    ck Tiger and White Tiger stood in front of the men and waved their hands, "Brothers, the Chen Family has the audacity to detain our boss. What do you think we should do?"


    "Fight, fight them to death!"


    The men below raised their des and shouted, their momentum strong, even more impressive than scenes from Hong Kong police and gangster films!


    "Alright, damn it, let¡¯s fight!" ck Tiger said, leading the way to the Chen Family vi door.


    The Chen Family¡¯s mansion¡¯s iron gate was locked, and ck Tiger began smashing the iron gate, showing great arrogance. Several of his men climbed over the wall into the Chen Family courtyard, helping open the iron gate from the inside.


    Despite the wild arrogance, Chen Shiwei remained motionless. However, at that moment, Chen Shiwei was in the living room smoking a big cigar, with Jing Gelong the Mute, two otherworldly experts, sitting beside him. With them by his side, he wasn¡¯t worried. Anyone with these two masters supporting them wouldn¡¯t be anxious either.


    "Eldest Young Master Chen, they¡¯ve opened our iron gate. If we don¡¯t go out, they might tear down our courtyard!" Housekeeper Aunt Wu reported.


    "Haha, let¡¯s go out and have a look!" Chen Shiwei sneered, showing no signs of panic.


    Chen Shiwei stood up, and the two formidable figures, Jing Gelong the Mute, also rose from the sofa, following Chen Shiwei outside. Upon opening the door, they saw a group of burly men with bald heads, tattoos, thick gold chains around their necks, and shing des in hand. It was like a scene from a Hong Kong gangster film, full of momentum, the scene was shocking!


    Yet Chen Shiwei firmly stood on the staircase steps at the mansion entrance, exuding an air of superiority, as if the men below were his subordinates. He showed no fear, wearing an expression of dominance! Of course, Chen Shiwei indeed had the capital for such dominance, with two otherworldly experts at his side, and many family enforcers, he wasn¡¯t afraid of this rabble from the Liu Family of Guangdong!


    "Chen Shiwei, hand over our boss immediately!" White Tiger stood in front and said.


    "Hand him over? Why should I?" Chen Shiwei spread his hands and smirked.

 Chapter 466 - 462: Defeated Again

    <h4>Chapter 466: Chapter 462: Defeated Again</h4>


    "I¡¯m warning you, if you don¡¯t hand over the person, don¡¯t me us for wiping out your Chen Family! Kill all the men, take all the women!" White Tiger shouted viciously.


    "Wipe out my Chen Family? Haha, just you small fries? Oh, fool, are you dreaming tonight? Come on, let me see how you¡¯ll wipe us out!" Chen Shiwei sneered, waving White Tiger over, his tone full of disdain.


    At this moment, Jinge and Luo the Mute stepped forward, standing in front of Chen Shiwei. Jinge and Luo the Mute were almost old men, but as soon as they stood forward, it seemed to suppress the opponent¡¯s aura instantly! That¡¯s the aura of renowned strongmen!


    White Tiger looked at Jinge and Luo the Mute, knowing both were once powerhouses of the underground world, he stepped back. Even though they were formidable, they were up in years, and White Tiger didn¡¯t believe they could handle two hundred strongmen!


    "Brothers, go, trample them to death!"


    ck Tiger shouted, and the men behind him yelled as they charged towards Jinge and Luo the Mute. Facing the fiercely charging fighters, Jinge and Luo the Mute stood motionless like two trees, guarding in front of Chen Shiwei!


    The ce was narrow, so a group of men lined up, swinging des at Jinge and Luo the Mute, but they remained in ce, effortlessly knocking away the attackers¡¯ des andnding punches that sent the men tumbling!


    The power, the fist strength, was incredibly mighty. Even scarier, without directly hitting anyone, just by crashing into others, everyone who fell to the ground couldn¡¯t get up, screams echoing all around.


    Wave after wave of men charged, only to be knocked to the ground, none managing to pass Jinge and Luo the Mute, who stood like a wall, unscble no matter how they tried!


    "Haha, aren¡¯t you going to wipe out my Chen Family? Come on then!" Chen Shiwei exhaled a wisp of smoke, sneering.


    In less than a minute, almost half the men were down, unable to stand, while the remaining paused, stunned by the formidable duo before them!


    These were no mere men, they were like devils!


    "Go!" ck Tiger shouted.


    The surrounding men gritted their teeth and rushed again.


    White Tiger, a practitioner, understood the situation. These men charging was a waste, not expecting Jinge and Luo the Mute to be so formidable, even beyond his expectations!


    Seeing their disadvantage, White Tiger and ck Tiger exchanged a look and began retreating through the chaos. They got into a Mercedes and drove away from the Chen Family, leaving behind more than two hundred Liu Family men.


    The ones left suffered, being taken down by Jinge and Luo the Mute, with a few killed under their hands. Killing was nothing new for Jinge and Luo who, in their youth, killed as casually as eating, without blinking an eye.


    And this powerful scene was captured from a distance by a man in sses with a high-definition camera, taking several shots before leaving quietly!


    Meanwhile, in Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion in East District, Wancheng, Earth Wolf led in a man with sses, knocking on the office door before entering.


    "Boss, there¡¯s new information!" Earth Wolf reported to Lin Mu.


    "What¡¯s the situation?" Lin Mu asked, leaning back in his chair.


    "Just now, White Tiger led a hundred or two men to Chen Shiwei¡¯s house, had a big fight with his people, shouting to rescue Liu Zhenyun. But they were all beaten back by two of his strongmen!" Earth Wolf said.


    "Haha, I knew it couldn¡¯t be unrted to Chen Shiwei. In Wancheng, only masters like Jinge and Luo the Mute could handle this. What happened in the end?" Lin Mu asked.


    "White Tiger and ck Tiger fled, leaving few men. Boss, should we send someone to help them?" Earth Wolf asked.


    The oue was as Lin Mu expected. With experts like Jinge and Luo the Mute, two hundred thugs stood no chance. They were kings of the underground world back in their day!


    "No need, let them fight among themselves. Didn¡¯t White Tiger run? Let¡¯s see what their n is. We¡¯ll act when it¡¯s our turn. Haha, I didn¡¯t expect Chen Shiwei to set his sights on Liu Zhenyun, truly a crafty fellow, my worthy opponent!" Lin Mu chuckled, understanding Chen Shiwei¡¯s intentions.


    "Boss, also, my man here took some photos of their fight, take a look!" Earth Wolf handed the camera from the sses man to Lin Mu.


    Lin Mu nced at them, a smile tugging at his lips. "Keep these photos, print a few, we might need them!" he instructed the sses man.


    "Got it, Brother Lin!" The sses man nodded.


    "Haha, you did excellent work, head to finance for a 100,000 cash reward as your bonus!" Lin Mu said.


    "Thank you, Brother Lin!" The sses man nodded quickly.


    "Alright, you can go now." Lin Mu waved the sses man off.


    The sses man nodded, turning to leave the office!


    "Boss, what¡¯s our next move?" Earth Wolf stepped forward and asked.


    Lin Mu handed Earth Wolf a cigarette, saying, "White Tiger ran, he¡¯s out of manpower, but they¡¯ll surely try to rescue Liu Zhenyun. In such a situation, how do you think they¡¯d do it?"


    "How? With Jinge and Luo the Mute at Chen Shiwei¡¯s side, even if they asked us, we aren¡¯t confident we can do it. Getting involved would likely cost us dearly." Earth Wolf shrugged.


    "Haha, they won¡¯te to us, we aren¡¯t on friendly terms. But there¡¯s a more favorable way they could go." Lin Mu exhaled a plume of smoke.


    "What way?" Earth Wolf asked.


    "Haha, call the police of course, get them to rescue Liu Zhenyun. Chen Shiwei wouldn¡¯t be foolish enough to contend with the police!" Lin Mu chuckled.


    "Right, in this situation, White Tiger will surely call the police, it¡¯s their only choice. If they rescue Liu Zhenyun, it¡¯ll be convenient for us!" Earth Wolf realized.


    "Haha, let¡¯s wait for news. White Tiger will have no choice but to call the police soon!"

 Chapter 467 - 463: Direct Attack on the Chen Family

    <h4>Chapter 467: Chapter 463: Direct Attack on the Chen Family</h4>


    The situation was exactly as Lin Mu had anticipated. After White Tiger and ck Tiger drove off, they parked by the side of the loop road in the outskirts of Wancheng.


    "Damn, I didn¡¯t expect those two old guys to be so tough. We lost all one or two hundred of our brothers!" ck Tiger angrily pped the steering wheel and said.


    White Tiger, with a cigarette in his mouth, remained rtively calm. He knew well the prowess of Jinge and Luo the Mute, so dealing with over a hundred people was not surprising; he just didn¡¯t expect it to be handled so easily!


    Having fallen short this time was inevitable. Now, out of all the people left in the Liu Family, only White Tiger and ck Tiger remained. With just the strength of the two of them, it was impossible to rescue Liu Zhenyun even if they tried their hardest.


    After thinking it over, White Tiger decided to follow Liu Zhenyun¡¯s advice, call the police, and usew enforcement to rescue Liu Zhenyun. As long as the police got involved, no matter how strong Chen Shiwei was, he wouldn¡¯t dare defy the police. No one would be so foolish as to fight against thew and confrontw enforcement!


    "White Tiger, what do we do now?" ck Tiger asked.


    "We have to call the police!"


    "What? Call the police? Brother Hu, are you serious? For people like us to call the police, it¡¯s such a disgrace!"


    "Damn, look at the state we¡¯re in now. We¡¯ve already lost face, and there¡¯s no other way. No matter what, we have to prioritize rescuing our boss. If we can get him out, we still have factories and businesses, loads of money, and a good life ahead of us!" White Tiger said.


    ck Tiger nodded, "Alright, I¡¯ll follow your lead!"


    So, early the next morning, the East City Public Security Bureau received a report from White Tiger. The officer who answered the call reported the situation to Qi Manlin, who then called Lin Mu.


    "Hello, you big jerk, the Liu Zhenyun case you mentioned yesterday hasnded on my desk," Qi Manlin said over the phone.


    "Oh, great. I¡¯ll head over to the station in a bit, and we¡¯ll respond together!" Lin Mu grinned over the phone.


    "Well, hurry up, don¡¯t keep me waiting!"


    "Okay!"


    After hanging up, Lin Mu drove from the Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion to the police station. By then, Qi Manlin had already arranged for a few capable assistants, who were all confidants she had independently promoted within the station, and they had good rtions with Lin Mu. They were all considered allies.


    They didn¡¯t deploy arge force this time. Lin Mu understood Chen Shiwei; he knew for sure that Chen Shiwei wouldn¡¯t confront the police. Calling too many people would be a waste, and making a big scene wouldn¡¯t be good, especially since Lin Mu wasn¡¯t a cop, making it awkward to apany them on the call!


    About ten minutester, Lin Mu arrived at Qi Manlin¡¯s office.


    "Hey! Is Manlin here?" Lin Mu said with a smile as he pushed open the door.


    "Idiot, knock before entering my office next time, will you?" Qi Manlin nced at Lin Mu and said.


    "Knock? Were you changing your underwear just now? Did I expose anything? Oh, please forgive me, I¡¯m highly nearsighted; I didn¡¯t see anything!" Lin Mu shrugged.


    "Get lost, or I¡¯ll tear your mouth off with your nonsense!"


    "Oh, right, I forgot, you don¡¯t wear underwear, do you? It¡¯s because your underwear size is not right, they¡¯re all too small, so you can¡¯t find ones that fit, haha, how interesting... killing me withughter... haha..."


    "You idiot... get out, you bastard..." Qi Manlin cursed, hopping mad, as Lin Mu grew happier the angrier she got, exuding a sense of shamelessness without limits!


    "Alright, sis, don¡¯t be mad. I¡¯ll stop now!" Lin Mu dropped his goofy expression, "We¡¯ve got serious business to do, have you contacted White Tiger yet?"


    Qi Manlin red sternly at Lin Mu, tapping the desk with her gun, implying that she¡¯d let him off this time, but if he pulled such a stunt again, she¡¯d definitely shoot him. Lin Mu, seeing the gun in her hand, immediately became much more obedient.


    "Hmph, let¡¯s get down to business. I¡¯ve contacted White Tiger. We¡¯ll go find himter, then head over to Chen Shiwei¡¯s house together!" Qi Manlin said.


    "Alright, that works. It¡¯s gettingte, let¡¯s head out."


    Qi Manlin nodded and called over five or six officers, also her close aides. They split into two police cars and left the station. As nned, Qi Manlin first picked up White Tiger and ck Tiger in her car. When they reached the meeting point, White Tiger and ck Tiger opened the car door, surprised to see Lin Mu sitting in the passenger seat of the police car!


    "Lin... Lin Mu?!" White Tiger and ck Tiger eximed in shock.


    "Hey! You two, we meet again!" Lin Mu turned back with a smile and said.


    White Tiger looked at Qi Manlin in the passenger seat, confirming she was indeed a cop. But how could Lin Mu mix with the police? What did Lin Mu¡¯s appearance mean now?


    "Why are you here?" White Tiger asked cautiously.


    "Haha, I¡¯m here to help you deal with Chen Shiwei and rescue your boss." Lin Mu chuckled.


    "No more nonsense, let¡¯s get down to business!" Qi Manlin said, driving towards Chen Shiwei¡¯s house. White Tiger and ck Tiger remained vignt, watching Lin Mu, but Lin Mu paid no heed to them, leaning into his seat and humming a goofy tune!


    Ten minutester, Qi Manlin¡¯s car stopped in front of Chen Shiwei¡¯s vi. Qi Manlin, Lin Mu, along with ck Tiger and White Tiger, got out of the car, followed by the officers from the police car.


    "Knock on the door!" Qi Manlin said.


    A few officers nodded, walking to the entrance and pressing the doorbell a few times.


    After a short while, Aunt Wu, the housekeeper of the Chen Family, came out from behind the door.


    "What do you want?" Aunt Wu asked.


    "We¡¯re the police. There¡¯s a case that requires investigation. Please open the door!" One officer showed his credentials and said.


    "Wait a moment, I¡¯ll go inform him!"


    Aunt Wu said and turned back inside. Qi Manlin nced at Lin Mu and asked, "Do you think Chen Shiwei will try any tricks?"


    "Even if he does, can he afford to offend the police? Chen Shiwei is smart; he wouldn¡¯t walk into a trap. All we need is to get Liu Zhenyun out, as catching Chen Shiwei is unlikely!" Lin Mu replied.


    "Doesn¡¯t that let him off the hook?" Qi Manlin said.


    "Haha, he¡¯s something of a chieftain. Such a trivial matter won¡¯t bring him down. There¡¯s plenty of time, take it slow. You eat a meal one bite at a time, and walk a road one step at a time. Why rush?" Lin Mu shrugged.


    "Tch!" Qi Manlin gave Lin Mu a scornful look.


    After Aunt Wu went inside, she shortly returned, opened the big iron gate, and Qi Manlin waved her hand, leading the officers in. Lin Mu, with a cigarette in his mouth, trailed behind them inside.

 Chapter 468 - 464: Kidnapping Liu Zhenyun

    <h4>Chapter 468: Chapter 464: Kidnapping Liu Zhenyun</h4>


    Lin Mu immediately spotted Chen Shiwei and Liu Zhenyun, but Jinge and Luo the Mute didn¡¯t show up. It¡¯s understandable, as those two have mixed in the underworld, and even if they¡¯ve retired now, they¡¯re still shady figures. Naturally, it¡¯s not a good situation for them to appear here!


    Chen Shiwei and Liu Zhenyun sat opposite each other, with tea ced in front of them!


    "Haha, Director Qi, and Brother Lin are here too! What a rare guest, rare guest indeed!" Chen Shiwei chuckled as he stepped forward to greet them.


    At this moment, Chen Shiwei was as humble as ever, ever the gentleman, absolutely a schrly but beastly figure behind the scenes!


    "Heh, long time no see, Eldest Young Master Chen!" Lin Mu grinned as he stepped forward to shake hands with Chen Shiwei. The two acted like good brothers, but in their hearts, they each considered the other their strongest opponent. They were just putting on an act for appearances.


    "Long time no see, long time no see, indeed. Brother Lin¡¯s presence brings glory to the ce. What brings you here?" Chen Shiwei asked with a smile.


    "Ah, I wouldn¡¯te if there wasn¡¯t something important. This time I¡¯m here because two of Boss Liu¡¯s brothers found Director Qi to report that you have illegally detained Boss Liu!" Lin Mu said, pointing to ck Tiger and White Tiger standing behind a few policemen.


    "Illegal detention? Haha, isn¡¯t Boss Liu here having tea with me? Is having tea illegal detention too? If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s truly astonishing!" Chen Shiwei spread his hands and said.


    "Haha, yes, I can¡¯t believe Brother Song would do such a thing, so I came to see. It seems it was indeed a misunderstanding!" Lin Muughed.


    "Haha, a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding!" Chen Shiwei sneered.


    Sitting on the sofa, Liu Zhenyun nced at Lin Mu, fully understanding the nature of the situation. Of course, Liu Zhenyun didn¡¯t expect the police to deal with Chen Shiwei. For someone like Chen Shiwei, with a strong background, unless he broke thew or had a serious conflict with the police, it¡¯s generally impossible to do anything to him!


    "Boss Liu, are you truly here having tea? Because your subordinates reported that you were being held!" Qi Manlin stepped forward to ask.


    Liu Zhenyun knew the situation was set, so he nodded, stood up, and said, "I am indeed here having tea. I¡¯ve been here long enough, and it¡¯s time for me to go back!"


    "Since it¡¯s a misunderstanding, let¡¯s leave it at that!" Qi Manlin nodded in agreement.


    Liu Zhenyun nced at Lin Mu, and Lin Mu gave him a meaningful smile. However, Chen Shiwei didn¡¯t feel good about it, damn it, it seemed Liu Zhenyun was about to fall into Lin Mu¡¯s hands after all!


    "ck Tiger, White Tiger, let¡¯s go!" Liu Zhenyun said as he headed out.


    "Eldest Young Master Chen, we still have matters to attend to, so we¡¯ll take our leave. On behalf of Director Qi, I apologize to you. When time permits, I invite you for a meal to apologize in person!" Lin Mu said, waving his hand as he and Qi Manlin left the vi. Just as they went outside, Lin Mu called out to Liu Zhenyun.


    "What¡¯s the matter?" Liu Zhenyun turned around to ask Lin Mu.


    "Oh, nothing much, just wanted to invite Boss Liu over to my ce for a cup of tea, to discuss some matters." Lin Mu grinned.


    "Tea? Discuss matters? What is there to discuss between us?" Liu Zhenyun questioned, understanding that Lin Mu¡¯s intention was to talk about the two factories.


    "Haha, just a casual chat, I hope Boss Liu will do me the honor." Lin Mu smiled.


    "What if I don¡¯t go?"


    "Haha, no problem if you don¡¯t go, I won¡¯t force it!" Lin Mu chuckled, leaning forward, "Boss Liu, this time the police came to rescue you, next time it might not be the case. Just a reminder, some opportunities onlye once!"


    Liu Zhenyun understood the implied meaning of Lin Mu¡¯s words. Lin Mu and Qi Manlining together was also a wake-up call for Liu Zhenyun!


    "Haha, Boss Liu, think it through. I¡¯m sure if you don¡¯te with me, in half an hour, you¡¯ll be brought back here. Believe that Chen Shiwei has the capability. If youe with me, I can provide full protection!" Lin Mu said.


    Liu Zhenyun pondered for a moment, understanding Chen Shiwei¡¯s power. Lin Mu wasn¡¯t bluffing; Chen Shiwei¡¯s two crazed subordinates could indeed bring him back within half an hour. After all, this was in Wancheng, still Chen Shiwei¡¯s territory!


    If he was brought back by Chen Shiwei, there might not be a second chance. Lin Mu showing up with the police indicated his connection with them. If Lin Mu didn¡¯t care, then perhaps the police would also be clueless about everything!


    "Alright, I¡¯ll go back with you!" After deliberating, Liu Zhenyun nodded.


    "Haha, I knew Boss Liu was a sensible person, so let¡¯s go!"


    Lin Mu called out, got into the Bugatti Veyron in the front, and Liu Zhenyun and the others followed. Qi Manlin and others got into the police car and returned to the police station.


    Lin Mu and his group got into the Bugatti Veyron, and called Earth Wolf, who drove them directly back to the Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion. Not far away, Aunt Wu, the Chen family housekeeper, watched as Lin Mu and his group drove off and quickly went inside to report to Chen Shiwei.


    "Eldest Young Master, Liu Zhenyun left with Lin Mu!" Aunt Wu reported.


    "Lin Mu!" Chen Shiwei murmured, his tone filled with resentment.


    Chen Shiwei was a smart person, naturally understanding what it meant for Liu Zhenyun to get in the car with Lin Mu. Liu Zhenyun getting in the car indicated that he half yielded in his heart!


    "Eldest Young Master, what should we do?" Aunt Wu asked.


    "Let¡¯s notify the old man first, and follow his arrangements!" Chen Shiwei pondered for a moment before saying.


    If it was someone else, Chen Shiwei could make the decision, but the opponent was Lin Mu, whom Chen Shiwei had never been able to figure out. Lin Mu remained his most challenging adversary!


    At the East City Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion, led by Lin Mu, Liu Zhenyun, and the others arrived at Lin Mu¡¯s office.


    "Boss Liu, make yourselffortable, have a seat," Lin Mu smiled.


    Liu Zhenyun looked at Lin Mu and sat down.


    "Let¡¯s not beat around the bush, you must understand why I invited you here. The same offer, one million to let go of the two factories!" Lin Mu directly proposed.


    Sitting on the sofa, Liu Zhenyun sneered, "One million? Haha, Chen Shiwei offered me ten million, and I didn¡¯t agree. You think one million will get you those two factories from me?"


    "Haha, he is him, and I am me. One million is not little, you must realize,pared to those factories, your life is worth far more than anything!" Lin Mu chuckled.

 Chapter 469 - 465: Young Master Liu Injured

    <h4>Chapter 469: Chapter 465: Young Master Liu Injured</h4>


    "What? You mean if I don¡¯t agree, you¡¯ll take my life?"


    "Haha, Boss Liu, you¡¯re overthinking. Why would I want your life? Taking your life would be too easy for me. I just want you to understand your current situation. I¡¯m not Chen Shiwei; I have many ways to make you agree!" Lin Mu said, spreading his hands.


    "What do you want?" Liu Zhenyun asked vigntly, staring at Lin Mu.


    "I don¡¯t want to do anything. Don¡¯t worry. With me, I won¡¯t let anything happen to you, but your family, your son, I can¡¯t be sure. As far as I know, Chen Shiwei won¡¯t easily give up. For those two factories, if he can¡¯t find you, he might take your family hostage, right? At that time... Haha!" Lin Mu said meaningfully.


    Liu Zhenyun frowned upon hearing Lin Mu¡¯s words. Lin Mu had reminded him of a harsh reality. Although his wife and children weren¡¯t in Wancheng, if Chen Shiwei wanted to extort them, it would be easy, given he has two demonic experts under him.


    For Liu Zhenyun, a man past his prime, the biggest concern isn¡¯t his own safety but his family, especially his precious son. It¡¯s not himself he¡¯s worried about; he¡¯s already lived most of his life. But his son is still young. That¡¯s what Liu Zhenyun is most concerned about!


    Lin Mu¡¯s words undoubtedly touched the softest spot in Liu Zhenyun¡¯s heart, like a hammer striking the deepest part of his heart. Liu Zhenyun hesitated; he already had no one left to rely on, unable to protect himself, let alone his son.


    "Haha, Boss Liu, think about it. Your son is the only heir of the Liu Family for generations. If anything happens to him, you¡¯ll live in sorrow for the rest of your life. No amount of money can bring back a life, right?" Lin Mu continued to threaten.


    Liu Zhenyun¡¯s eyes showed a hint of panic. Lin Mu was right: everything he had was meant for his son. If something happened to his son, what good would all that money be? Money is external, cannot be brought to life or taken in death. Better to cherish life and those present!


    "Fine, you win!" Liu Zhenyun finally relented. "However, I have a condition!"


    "Haha, Boss Liu, you¡¯ve finallye around. Okay, whatever conditions you want, just tell me. What I can promise, I will, but don¡¯t think about asking for more money. One million is all I will pay!" Lin Mu said.


    "Take me back to Nanyue, and then I¡¯ll sign the transfer contract with you," Liu Zhenyun said.


    "Haha, that¡¯s easy. As long as you agree to sign the transfer contract, these are all minor issues!" Lin Mu said.


    "And one more condition: you must guarantee my family¡¯s safety. If there¡¯s any ident, you must help!" Liu Zhenyun said.


    "No problem, I promise you!"


    "How can I trust you?"


    "Haha, Boss Liu, you¡¯re speaking incorrectly here. Since you mentioned it, you must trust me in your heart. Besides, you have no choice but to trust me!" Lin Mu said, spreading his hands. Lin Mu was right; at this point, Liu Zhenyun could only choose to trust Lin Mu, with no other options.


    "When do we leave?" Liu Zhenyun asked.


    "We can leave tomorrow morning!"


    "Alright, tomorrow morning it is!" Liu Zhenyun nodded.


    No words were spoken throughout the night. The next morning, Earth Wolf drove while Lin Mu apanied Liu Zhenyun and White Tiger, ck Tiger, heading to Nanyue. The distance from Wancheng to Nanyue wasn¡¯t far, but it would take half a day. Leaving in the morning, with a lunch break, they arrived in Nanyue as it was getting dark.


    On the road, Lin Mu and Earth Wolf took turns driving. Around five o¡¯clock, they got off the highway, reaching Nanyue. Under Liu Zhenyun¡¯s guidance, Lin Mu drove towards Liu Family Mansion. The Liu Family was a renownedrge family in Nanyue, so their residence was extremely luxurious!


    Guided by Liu Zhenyun, Earth Wolf quickly drove to Liu Family¡¯s mansion. Earth Wolf stopped the car, and then Lin Mu, Liu Zhenyun, and others got out.


    Standing in front of the Liu Family Mansion, Lin Mu looked at thevish decor and smiled, "Haha, Boss Liu¡¯s home is indeed extraordinary, simply can be described as luxurious, and the surroundings are nice too¡ªit must be quite valuable, right?"


    "Not really, not really. It¡¯s just average. I wouldn¡¯t say it¡¯s invaluable!"


    Liu Zhenyun said as he walked inside, ncing around, frowning slightly as if he sensed something abnormal. Usually, there were plenty of people in the yard, whether servants or bodyguards, but now there wasn¡¯t a single person!


    At that moment, Lin Mu¡¯s extraordinary Seventh Sense suddenly sparked, sensing a murderous auraing from inside the vi. Such aura is beyond the perception of ordinary people like Liu Zhenyun; however, Lin Mu has an extraordinary Sensing Ability, and the closer the danger, the clearer he senses the murderous aura!


    "Something¡¯s wrong, there are people inside!" Lin Mu said cautiously.


    "Oh no, not good!"


    Liu Zhenyun suddenly realized something and dashed inside. Seeing this, Lin Mu quickly followed him. Inside, chaos reigned as a shadow swiftly leaped out of the window!


    "Earth Wolf, chase after him!" Lin Mu shouted.


    Earth Wolf nodded, took a step forward, and chased after.


    "Zhipeng!" Liu Zhenyun emotionally embraced Liu Zhipeng¡¯s neck and called.


    Lin Mu nced at Liu Zhipeng, noticing blood at the corner of his mouth, suggesting he had suffered a strong shock from Inner Strength!


    "Dad... Dad!" Liu Zhipeng weakly said, his voice like a faint buzz.


    "Zhipeng, who did this?" asked Liu Zhenyun.


    "I... I don¡¯t know." Liu Zhipeng said weakly, then spewed a mouthful of blood.


    "Zhipeng, Zhipeng!" Liu Zhenyun held Liu Zhipeng¡¯s neck and said.


    Standing nearby, Lin Mu looked at Liu Zhipeng and said to Liu Zhenyun, "Boss Liu, I think Eldest Young Master Liu has suffered serious internal injuries, he¡¯s in critical condition!"


    Liu Zhenyun widened his eyes and turned around, disregarding any face or pride¡ªhis son¡¯s life was at risk, what¡¯s dignity worth?


    "Brother Lin, I beg you to save my son. You want those two factories, right? I¡¯ll sign the contract now. Just save my son, and I¡¯ll agree to anything!" Liu Zhenyun pleaded.


    Lin Mu nced at Liu Zhenyun, feeling pleased. Indeed, he should be thankful for the ck-d attacker¡ªotherwise, Liu Zhenyun wouldn¡¯t be so decisive! "I¡¯ll give it a try. It seems that Eldest Young Master Liu is seriously injured. I¡¯ll use Inner Strength to stabilize him temporarily, then hurry him to the hospital!" Lin Mu said.


    "Then hurry up!" Liu Zhenyun nodded urgently.

 Chapter 470 - 466: The Liu Family’s Revenge

    <h4>Chapter 470: Chapter 466: The Liu Family¡¯s Revenge</h4>


    Lin Mu walked to the back of Liu Zhipeng, sat cross-legged, and then ced a palm on Liu Zhipeng¡¯s back, slowly transferring his Inner Strength to him. Of course, Lin Mu couldn¡¯t deliver all his Inner Strength to Liu Zhipeng. Inner Strength is like a man¡¯s essence; the more you use, the less you have left, and it¡¯s slow to replenish, taking considerable time. That¡¯s why martial artists value Inner Strength the most. Lin Mu couldn¡¯t exhaust his Inner Strength for some yboy, so saving Liu Zhipeng¡¯s life would be enough. As for other oues, that would depend on his luck!


    Lin Mu transferred some Inner Strength into Liu Zhipeng¡¯s body, got up, and said, "Alright, your son¡¯s life is temporarily saved. Quickly get him to the hospital!"


    Liu Zhenyun nodded, hurriedly called for an ambnce. Ten minutester, the sound of an ambnce was heard in front of the Liu Family mansion. Several doctors in white coats came in and Liu Zhipeng was carried onto a stretcher and ced in the ambnce. Liu Zhenyun also went up, and with another wailing sound of the ambnce, they left the Liu Family, heading straight to Yunan City People¡¯s Hospital.


    Lin Mu didn¡¯t go along. He had almost no rtionship with the Liu Family and very much disliked Liu Zhipeng¡¯s ways as a yboy, so he stayed behind to wait for Earth Wolf. With Earth Wolf¡¯s skills, catching up with the assassin shouldn¡¯t be a problem!


    As for who the man in ck was, Lin Mu could guess somewhat. It was likely not unrted to Chen Shiwei. Lin Mu waited in the Liu Family mansion for about ten minutes before the front door was opened, and Earth Wolf dragged a man in ck inside. It appeared the man had been severely handled by Earth Wolf.


    "Boss, I caught this guy!" Earth Wolf said as he walked in.


    Lin Mu nodded, stepped forward to look at the man, and asked, "Who sent you tomit this crime?"


    The man in ck looked at Lin Mu and, to everyone¡¯s surprise, didn¡¯t argue but confessed directly, "It was Elder Chen!"


    "Oh? Who is Elder Chen?" Lin Mu was somewhat puzzled; he had never heard of such a figure before.


    "Chen Shiwei¡¯s father, now you understand?" the man in ck said.


    "Chen Shiwei¡¯s father?!" Lin Mu eximed incredulously.


    "Exactly!"


    "Damn, you even dare to name your employer. Aren¡¯t you afraid Chen Shiwei¡¯s father wille after you?" Lin Mu asked.


    "Heh, so what if he knows? To Elder Chen, he never even regarded you all seriously. Even if you know, it¡¯s irrelevant; Elder Chen has strong connections and isn¡¯t afraid!" the man in ck sneered.


    "Heh, he doesn¡¯t even take me seriously. It seems like Chen Shiwei¡¯s father thinks he¡¯s quite something!" Lin Mu said with disdain.


    "Of course!" Upon hearing of his master¡¯s reputation, the man couldn¡¯t help but feel proud, "Let me tell you, a big shot like Elder Chen isn¡¯t someone you can mess with!"


    "Hmph, can¡¯t mess with? Let me tell you, there¡¯s no one in this world that Lin Mu can¡¯t deal with. Go back and tell Chen Shiwei¡¯s father, whether it¡¯s him or Chen Shiwei, I¡¯ve never taken them seriously. As for you, I never trouble low-level people, and so I won¡¯t trouble you either. Besides, I should thank you for indirectly helping me with a big task. If it weren¡¯t for your actions, I suspect Liu Zhenyun wouldn¡¯t have made such a tough decision, haha!" Lin Mu chuckled.


    The man in ck nced at Lin Mu. Seeing that he wanted to let him go, it was a golden opportunity not to be missed, so he limped out of the Liu Family without saying another word.


    "Boss, you¡¯re just letting him go?" Earth Wolf asked.


    "Let him go. He¡¯s just a small figure. Killing him won¡¯t change anything, better to do him this favor! Try not to make too many enemies, except for Chen Shiwei," Lin Mu said.


    Earth Wolf nodded, "What about Liu Zhenyun?"


    "Hehe, just tell it like it is. Come on, let¡¯s go to the hospital!" Lin Mu said.


    Earth Wolf nodded and left the Liu Family with Lin Mu, driving to Yunan City People¡¯s Hospital. Upon arriving, Lin Mu and Earth Wolf inquired and went straight upstairs.


    At the emergency room¡¯s door, Liu Zhenyun sat in a chair with a worried expression, with White Tiger and ck Tiger standing beside him!


    Lin Mu and Earth Wolf didn¡¯t go over but stood aside smoking, as if suddenly stirring Liu Zhenyun¡¯s emotional state!


    Soon, the emergency room¡¯s door opened, and several nurses pushed Liu Zhipeng out. Seeing this, Liu Zhenyun quickly stepped forward, calling repeatedly, but there was no response from Liu Zhipeng.


    "Doctor, how is my son?" Liu Zhenyun asked anxiously.


    The attending doctor removed his mask, sighed, and said, "I¡¯m sorry. We¡¯ve done our best. Young Master Liu¡¯s life is temporarily saved, but I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to get out of bed in the future."


    Upon hearing this, Liu Zhenyun frowned, "Doctor, are you saying my son will be a vegetable?"


    "Yes, I¡¯m truly sorry, Boss Liu. I have done everything I could. Of course, there is a possibility Young Master Liu will wake up one day. As for when, we can¡¯t be certain. It could be a month, a year, ten years, or he might never wake up. It¡¯s all unsure!"


    "No, I¡¯ll pay, whatever it takes I¡¯ll pay, just bring my son back!" Liu Zhenyun said emotionally.


    "Boss Liu, please calm down. We¡¯ve done all we can. We will do whatever we can for Young Master Liu¡¯s condition!" the attending doctor said.


    Liu Zhipeng bing a vegetable essentially meant the end of the Liu Family. Liu Zhenyun, at his age, having another child is unlikely. Now the only option is to try everything to bring Liu Zhipeng back!


    "Boss Liu, I know who hurt your son!" Lin Mu stepped forward and patted Liu Zhenyun¡¯s shoulder, saying.


    Liu Zhenyun¡¯s eyes turned red, filled with killing intent, and he asked, "Who?"


    "Chen Shiwei!" Lin Mu said.


    Given the situation, Liu Zhenyun had suspected it was him, but he hadn¡¯t expected Chen Shiwei to act this quickly. To be honest, Liu Zhenyun regretted it a bit, if he had agreed to Chen Shiwei earlier, today¡¯s incident wouldn¡¯t have happened!


    But now that things had happened, there was no turning back. Now Liu Zhenyun was full of hatred for Chen Shiwei, a hatred that couldn¡¯t be resolved by anything. Therefore, a blood debt requires blood to repay!


    "Chen Shiwei!!" Liu Zhenyun said, gritting his teeth, full of killing aura.


    Now that his son was like this, how could Liu Zhenyun not hate him, how could he not be angry!


    "Boss Liu, not to be rude, but luckily we arrived just in time this time. Otherwise, Young Master Liu might not have survived. You saw how ruthless their attack was, it was directly aimed at Young Master Liu¡¯s life!" Lin Mu said.


    Liu Zhenyun looked at Lin Mu and said, "Lin Mu, I want to talk to you!"

 Chapter 471 - 467: Slimmed Down

    <h4>Chapter 471: Chapter 467: Slimmed Down</h4>


    "Hehe, Boss Liu, just say what you want to discuss!" Lin Mu spread his hands and said.


    "Those two factories in Wancheng, I can transfer them all to you for free, but you must promise me you will avenge my son!" Liu Zhenyun said.


    "Avenge?" Lin Mu asked back.


    "That¡¯s right, as long as you promise to avenge my son, you can have my two factories. If you don¡¯t agree, even if you kill me, I won¡¯t transfer them to you. Since my son is already like this, I don¡¯t care about any of this wealth, I only want to use all my strength to fight back!" Liu Zhenyun said.


    Although Liu Zhenyun¡¯s power isn¡¯t as strong as my own, he¡¯s not to be underestimated. As the saying goes, even a rabbit will bite when it¡¯s cornered. In such a situation, a person¡¯s burst of energy can be quite astonishing! Lin Mu pondered for a while. Since he would eventually have a conflict with Chen Shiwei, and since a showdown between the two was inevitable, he might as well agree to Liu Zhenyun, especially since the profits of those two factories were so high, far exceeding a value of one billion!


    Lin Mu was confident that with his own operations, he could make the value of these two factories exceed ten billion in the future!


    "Hehe, avenging you is no problem, but you also know Chen Shiwei¡¯s power; it¡¯s not so easy to just kill him. This will take time!" Lin Mu said.


    "Okay, no problem. If this is done, I am willing to transfer all my assets to you at fifty percent of the price!" Liu Zhenyun directly threw another big temptation to Lin Mu.


    Transferring all assets to me at fifty percent of the price? My god, that would mean Liu Zhenyun is splitting half his assets with me, and I¡¯m making a fortune from the Liu Family¡¯s assets¡ªthis profit is a massive investment!


    Moreover, he knew that while Liu Zhenyun¡¯s assets were average in Wancheng, in Guangdong, they were considered a leading industry, an absolute top yer in the field. If he could get his hands on those assets, Lin Mu¡¯s power would significantly increase!


    "Hehe, Boss Liu, are you serious about this?" Lin Mu asked with a smile.


    "Hmph, my son is already like this; is there any need for me to lie to you? Zhipeng is my only son. Without him, what do I need so much money for? So I must avenge this, and I must make Chen Shiwei pay in blood. No matter what the cost, I¡¯m willing. Besides, I will go to Europe to find the most advanced equipment to treat my son. My assets are no longer important to me!" Liu Zhenyun sighed and said.


    Lin Mu saw the seriousness in Liu Zhenyun¡¯s expression without a hint of deception. Furthermore, at this moment, he wouldn¡¯t have the mind to trick anyone. Right now, what he wants most is revenge and to wake his son up!


    Of course, Liu Zhenyun¡¯s main focus was on saving his son. As for revenge, he could only entrust Lin Mu with the substantial profits, as there was no other way!


    And Lin Mu handling Chen Shiwei was only a matter of time. Even if Liu Zhenyun didn¡¯t make this request, Lin Mu would eventually sh with Chen Shiwei. So, Liu Zhenyun¡¯s fifty percent of the assets were a certainty for Lin Mu!


    "Ah, Boss Liu, you go ahead and rest assured. I will handle the rest!" Lin Mu smiled and said.


    The next day, Liu Zhenyun immediately arranged a flight, flying directly to London for the most advanced treatment for Liu Zhipeng. Liu Zhipeng was Liu Zhenyun¡¯s only offspring. No matter the cost, as long as he could wake Liu Zhipeng, it was Liu Zhenyun¡¯s only concern.


    As for the two factories in Wancheng, Lin Mu had already signed a contract with Liu Zhenyun. The clothing factory and the food factory were obtained without spending a single penny. Moreover, soon there would be even greater profits waiting for him! They say there¡¯s no such thing as a free lunch, but wasn¡¯t this a windfall?


    As long as Chen Shiwei was dealt with, half of the Liu Family¡¯s assets could be taken, with a conservative estimate of ten billion or so. All these were picked up for free by Lin Mu.


    Of course, Lin Mu knew that such huge profits wouldn¡¯te easily, and dealing with Chen Shiwei wouldn¡¯t be an easy task. Not to mention the strength of the Chen Family, the two powerful figures, Jinge and Luo the Mute, were not easy to deal with!


    As soon as Lin Mu returned to Wancheng, he immediately took over the clothing factory and the food factory. Lin Mu wasn¡¯t focusing on the financial profits of the factories; he valued thend¡¯s potential future worth! If the City Government developed it, thend price would be quite substantial!


    As for Chen Shiwei¡¯s side, let him just watch helplessly. Anyway, now that Lin Mu is the legal representative of the two factories, Chen Shiwei can forget about coveting them. Of course, Lin Mu knew that Chen Shiwei wouldn¡¯t just let this matter go easily. Unknowingly, Lin Mu and Chen Shiwei had already had a huge financial conflict.


    As the saying goes, two tigers cannot share one mountain. A conflict between them was only a matter of time! After Lin Mupleted the procedures for the clothing factory and the food factory at the industry bureau, he drove home to rest.


    Just as he arrived at the vi entrance, Lin Mu¡¯s phone rang.


    Lin Mu took out his phone and saw that it was Zhou Xun calling. This girl was tied up with the advertisingpany affairs and hadn¡¯t been seen for a week!


    "Hey! Big star!" Lin Mu answered the call with a smile.


    "Brother Lin, what are you busy with?" Zhou Xun sounded in a great mood over the phone.


    "What do you think? I¡¯m busy thinking about you. It¡¯s been too long since I¡¯ve seen my favorite star. I can¡¯t eat or sleep well, and I¡¯m dying of depression!" Lin Muined.


    "Oh, stop it with your sweet talk. I¡¯m giving you a chance. I¡¯m going home today,e pick me up at the advertisingpany!" Zhou Xun said over the phone.


    "Hey! You¡¯ve finally finished your work. I¡¯lle over immediately!" Lin Mu said.


    "Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you at thepany entrance!"


    Hanging up the phone, Lin Mu smiled and drove straight to Zhou Xun¡¯s advertisingpany.


    Not far from the advertisingpany, Lin Mu saw Zhou Xun standing at thepany entrance, carrying a small bag, wearing a small floral dress, looking as pure and beautiful as a fairy!


    Lin Mu drove over and parked the car next to Zhou Xun.


    "Hey! Big star!" Lin Mu rolled down the car window and called out to Zhou Xun.


    When Zhou Xun saw Lin Mu, she stuck out her tongue, bouncing around to get into the passenger seat!


    "Hehe, Brother Lin, you¡¯re here!" Zhou Xun greeted with a grin.


    "Hey! Big star, let Brother Lin see if you¡¯ve lost weight recently!" Lin Mu said as he reached for Zhou Xun¡¯s chest.


    "Oh, checking if someone lost weight shouldn¡¯t involve touching there, should it?" Zhou Xun said, pping away Lin Mu¡¯s wolfish paw.


    Lin Mu, this guy, was excellent in every way, except he was a bit improper, always finding ways to take advantage of her!

 Chapter 472 - 468: The Popular Superstar

    <h4>Chapter 472: Chapter 468: The Popr Superstar</h4>


    "Uh... there¡¯s no harm in touching here, right? Whether a woman has flesh or not is mainly shown in the chest! Come on, girl, let me try..."


    "Hmph, no need, I¡¯m not skinny!" Zhou Xun snorted lightly.


    "Hey! Not skinny, huh? Hehe, I don¡¯t believe it, I need to feel it myself, it¡¯s been a long time since I tried this feeling!" Lin Mu said, and before Zhou Xun could react, Lin Mu pinched Zhou Xun¡¯s chest¡ªa firm sticity that was truly tempting!


    "Indeed not skinny, not only that, it seems even fuller, haha!" Lin Mu grinned.


    "Annoying, can¡¯t you say something nice? If you keep talking nonsense, I¡¯ll tear your mouth!" Zhou Xun hit Lin Mu and said.


    "Haha, what I said is good, isn¡¯t saying your chest is big apliment? No woman in the world wants a man to say her chest is small, right?" Lin Mu winked at Zhou Xun.


    "Hmph, smooth talker, I¡¯m ignoring you!" Zhou Xun turned her head, pretending to be angry.


    "Hehe! Okay, my bad, alright? I¡¯ll apologize to you, let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll treat you to dinner!" Lin Mu hugged Zhou Xun¡¯s shoulders and patted them.


    "That¡¯s more like it, hmph, let¡¯s go, I¡¯m going to eat you into poverty today!" Zhou Xun said.


    "Sure, I¡¯m willing to let you eat for a lifetime!"


    "Hmph, then I¡¯ll eat you broke!"


    Chatting away, Lin Mu drove with Zhou Xun to a downtown western restaurant, parked the car, and walked in together.


    Inside the western restaurant, Lin Mu ordered some pastries and drinks, and started chatting with Zhou Xun!


    "Big star, how are the advertisements going recently?" Lin Mu asked.


    "Not bad, I¡¯ve been filming several ads these days, all broadcast during prime time on a few provincial TV stations!" Zhou Xun nodded as she spoke.


    "Hehe! That¡¯s great, now you¡¯re slowly approaching second-tier stardom, it won¡¯t be long before you be a bona fide first-tier star!" Lin Mu said.


    Zhou Xun nodded and said, "Being a first-tier star would naturally be great, I really have to thank President Ren for nurturing me. President Ren invested heavily in me for advertising. Honestly, if it weren¡¯t for President Ren, I¡¯d probably still be hovering around third-tier status."


    Lin Mu certainly understood the rtionship between Elder Ren and Zhou Xun, as Zhou Xun is Elder Ren¡¯s son¡¯s illegitimate daughter. After all these years, they finally found Zhou Xun, so naturally they want to treat her well. Elder Ren¡¯s actions for the love Zhou Xun missed out on are understandable and not surprising at all!


    "Haha, since it¡¯s like that, seize the opportunity well. I¡¯m hoping for a big star wife!" Lin Mu grinned and said.


    "Hmph, you smooth talker! No matter how hard it is, I¡¯ll strive to improve, and seize this great opportunity for fame. I feel like such an opportunity might be very difficult toe by again, so I have to cherish it!" Zhou Xun nodded as she spoke.


    "What do you think of President Ren now?" Lin Mu asked with a smile.


    "He seems really nice. Actually, I have a special feeling towards President Ren, a feeling I can¡¯t describe, like family, almost as if I knew him before. Hehe, but that¡¯s just a feeling. How could I possibly know such a big shot like President Ren?" Zhou Xun said and shook her head helplessly.


    In Zhou Xun¡¯s heart, she¡¯s just a nobody, abandoned, with a low status and background, unlikely to know someone of Ren Changfeng¡¯s stature!


    Lin Mu looked at Zhou Xun andughed without telling her that Ren Changfeng is her grandfather. Not only does she know Ren Changfeng, but she¡¯s also his biological granddaughter. Lin Mu has wanted to say it multiple times, but held back each time!


    Lin Mu didn¡¯t know what Zhou Xun¡¯s reaction would be when she found out: excitement? or resentment? Lin Mu couldn¡¯t be sure, so it¡¯s better to wait until Zhou Xun¡¯s career stabilizes before telling her. It¡¯s also better for Zhou Xun herself!


    "By the way, big star, has President Ren ever said anything special to you?" Lin Mu asked.


    "Special things? What sort of special things?" Zhou Xun asked puzzled.


    "Like asking you about family matters or something!"


    Zhou Xun shook her head and said, "No, President Ren has never brought up such things with me. But he takes great care of me, very attentive, almost like a real grandfather!"


    Lin Mu nodded. Of course, because he is your real grandfather! But listening to Zhou Xun, it seems Elder Ren also doesn¡¯t want Zhou Xun to know about this, at least not yet!


    Really can¡¯t predict how the big star will react upon knowing President Ren is her grandfather! Lin Mu sighed subtly and shook his head. Since Ren Changfeng arranged for him not to reveal it, Lin Mu was happy to y dumb.


    "Haha, I also feel President Ren is great, he really values you. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t spend so much money on nurturing you!" Lin Mu said.


    "Yes, President Ren said recently that once I finish filming these ads and gain some poprity, he¡¯ll guide me towards an acting career!" Zhou Xun said.


    "Hehe! That¡¯s great, when the timees, I¡¯ll give you a push too. Don¡¯t worry, with my current financial strength, if I want to help you get famous, it would be hard for you not to!" Lin Mu said, slightly bragging.


    Zhou Xun nodded and looked at Lin Mu. Actually, whether she gets famous or not doesn¡¯t matter much to Zhou Xun now. The reason she¡¯s working so hard now is to be worthy of Lin Mu in terms of her status. In her heart, she¡¯s long considered Lin Mu the only choice for a future partner!


    The women around Lin Mu, like Qi Manlin, Sophie, or Xiong Xiaoxiao, no matter who they are, have deeper backgrounds than her. Even if Lin Mu doesn¡¯t care, Zhou Xun always has a hurdle in her heart, always feeling uneasy. So, Zhou Xun wants to work hard¡ªsince she can¡¯t match them in background, she¡¯ll surpass them in personal achievements! To be a sessful actress with extraordinary talent, absolutely not just a pretty face.


    In essence, this is a weak person¡¯s self-esteem. Clearly, what Zhou Xun is thinking ispletely irrelevant to Lin Mu. Lin Mu doesn¡¯t care at all about Zhou Xun¡¯s identity!


    For Lin Mu, the most important thing is undoubtedly the heart and the self, not the external factors like identity or background! But Zhou Xun wouldn¡¯t think like this. It¡¯s a problem of one-sided self-esteem for the girl. Zhou Xun believes that only when she seeds can she be with Lin Mu boldly, and even if Lin Mu has other women around him, it wouldn¡¯t matter!


    This is the deep expression of a pure woman in love with a man. In Zhou Xun¡¯s heart, she¡¯s already madly in love with Lin Mu! Of course, this love doesn¡¯t mean she can casually give herself to him. It¡¯s because she loves him that she would only give everything to him when she can match him! This is a pure love woman¡¯s thought!


    Therefore, as long as Zhou Xun seeds and ovees that hurdle in her heart, she¡¯ll give herself to Lin Mu without hesitation, and be devoted forever!


    ...

 Chapter 473 - 469: Encountering an Ambush

    <h4>Chapter 473: Chapter 469: Encountering an Ambush</h4>


    After finishing the meal, Lin Mu left the restaurant with Zhou Xun, and they drove towards their homes as the sky had darkened. Thus, the Bugatti Veyron drove on the deserted road where few people appeared at night. This road, leading to the neighborhood of Lin Mu¡¯s vi, was an unavoidable path home!


    Lin Mu drove the car and slowly stopped because not far ahead, tworge trees had fallen horizontally in the middle of the road, blocking the way forward; it was impossible for the car to get through!


    "What¡¯s going on? There¡¯s been no wind or rain, how could there be trees falling in the road?" Zhou Xun, sitting in the passenger seat, asked puzzled.


    Out of instinctive reaction, Lin Mu quickly understood what was happening!


    "Someone deliberately blocked the road, haha!" Lin Muughed and said.


    "Someone deliberately blocked the road? Who¡¯s so mean?" Zhou Xun asked.


    "I don¡¯t know who it is, but they¡¯re probably targeting us, be careful!"


    Lin Mu said, observing the movements on both sides of the road. There were no streetlights on either side, pitch ck, and nothing could be discerned at all, plus the opposition came prepared, it would not be easy to discover them!


    "Superstar, roll up the car windows!" Lin Mu said.


    The windows were covered in thick ck film, so rolling them up would make it impossible to see inside from the outside! Zhou Xun nodded and rolled up the windows. Then Lin Mu took out his cell phone, as the situation was still unclear, he naturally needed to be cautious.


    After taking out the phone, Lin Mu called Earth Wolf.


    "Hey, boss, what¡¯s up!"


    "Earth Wolf, bring a few people to the road opposite my house immediately; I have a matter to deal with," Lin Mu said directly.


    "Boss, what¡¯s the matter?" Earth Wolf asked.


    "It¡¯s hard to exin in a few words, juste over first!" Lin Mu said.


    "Okay, boss, I¡¯ll bring people right away!" responded Earth Wolf.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Mu observed the surroundings, worried that there might be shooters around. Lin Mu looked at Zhou Xun, "Superstar, go to the back of the car, try to crouch down!"


    Zhou Xun nodded and crawled from the passenger seat to the back seat of the car.


    "Brother Lin, what should we do now?" Zhou Xun asked, a bit worried from the back seat.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already called Earth Wolf, wait a moment, and he wille to assist us soon!" Lin Mu said.


    Lin Mu was also unaware of the situation around the road, so naturally, he would not easily leave the car. If there were hidden snipers, getting out of the car would likely make him a living target!


    Lin Mu simply leaned the car seat back, lying directly on the seat, to prevent being shot through the ss by the opponent. If they had a skilled sniper, doing such a thing wouldn¡¯t be difficult, so Lin Mu was even more cautious!


    Meanwhile, in the grass on the hill by the road, two dark figures were moving nonstop, keeping a tight watch on Lin Mu¡¯s car. There were two guys hiding in the grass, precisely two snipers, one called Left Army, the other Right Army, two usually well-coordinated shooting experts. Their task was to deal with Lin Mu from two hundred meters away.


    "Hehe, this guy is quite cunning, turning off the car and the lights, not making a sound!"


    "Right Army, don¡¯t rush, wait for the opportunity. This is their inevitable path; if they want to go home, they have to move the tree first. We¡¯ll act when they get out of the car!" said Left Army to Right Army.


    Left Army had a sniper rifle nestled under his arm, aiming precisely at the direction of Lin Mu¡¯s car! Left Army and Right Army hid not far from the road, closely monitoring the car, while Lin Mu made no movement, just hiding inside the car, leading to a standoff between both sides!


    The surrounding was silent, without a sound. Ten minutester, a sudden strong light shone over, as Earth Wolf drove arge Range Rover next to Lin Mu¡¯s car!


    Behind Earth Wolf¡¯s vehicle, several Jinbei vans arrived, surrounding Lin Mu¡¯s car, and after the vans stopped, a dozen men in ck T-shirts got out, forming a human wall around Lin Mu¡¯s car, while other guards spread out to search in all directions!


    Earth Wolf swaggered as he opened the car door, "Boss, what¡¯s going on?"


    "There are snipers around, trying to assassinate me!" Lin Mu said, with his sharp Seventh Sense, he had long sensed the dense killing intent on the road, and he could even perceive that there was more than one opponent.


    "Who are they?" asked Earth Wolf.


    "Not clear, there are more than one, so be cautious!" Lin Mu said.


    Earth Wolf nodded, got out of the car, and began leading people to search!


    "Right Army, let¡¯s withdraw first, they¡¯re here to search!" Left Army, holding the sniper rifle, observed the surroundings and said.


    Left Army¡¯s position was on a small hill not far from the roadside, about two hundred meters from the road, while Right Army¡¯s position was much closer, just about fifty meters!


    After getting the hint from Left Army, Right Army got up and turned to run back.


    "Who¡¯s there?" a sharp-eyed underling spotted a moving shadow on the sidelines and shouted.


    The shout immediately caught the attention of the people around, and they all began to chase Right Army.


    "Bang! Bang!" Two shots, the silenced sniper rifles directly hit the legs of the two leading Special Bodyguards, who fell to the ground crying out in pain!


    "They have sniper rifles, everyone stop chasing!" Earth Wolf gestured to stop them.


    All the security guards promptly stopped, and the silhouette of Right Army quickly disappeared into the night, with Earth Wolf waving his hand to lead them back. At this moment, Lin Mu came out of the car with a cigarette.


    "Boss, the person escaped, two brothers were hit by bullets, the opponent has sniper rifles and is positioned on high ground, pursuing them would mean casualties, it seems their marksmanship is excellent!" reported Earth Wolf.


    "Got it, send the two brothers to the hospital first!" Lin Mu said.


    Earth Wolf nodded, arranging for some people to send the injured guards to the hospital, while others moved the trees blocking the road away!


    "Boss, who do you think did this?" Earth Wolf asked.


    Lin Mu shook his head, he wasn¡¯t sure now. If it was Chen Shiwei, Lin Mu doubted he¡¯d move against him so soon, and if not Chen Shiwei, then who could it be?


    The opposite side even used sniper rifles, seemingly intending to kill with one shot directly! The fact they used guns indicated a desire not to reveal their identity, or were they afraid Lin Mu would find out something? This puzzled Lin Mu, what was the opponent¡¯s purpose in wanting to kill him!

 Chapter 474 - 470: Going to Meet Sophie

    <h4>Chapter 474: Chapter 470: Going to Meet Sophie</h4>


    "Earth Wolf, tomorrow have Qi Manlin test the bullet head to see if we can find out anything!" Lin Mu instructed.


    Since there¡¯s no information about the opponent¡¯s identity, they could only start the investigation from the bullet! Lin Mu wasn¡¯t taking this matter lightly, a sniper rifle is an extremely vicious thing; no matter how skilled you are, if you¡¯re not prepared, a cold shot from behind could still get you killed!


    "Got it, boss!" Earth Wolf nodded.


    After Right Army ran to the hill to meet with Left Army, Left Army packed the sniper rifle into a case, and then ced it inside a ck guitar bag.


    "Damn, the opponent is too slick, they actually waited until reinforcements arrived!" Left Army cursed.


    "There were just a few of them; with our skills, we could have easily charged down and taken them out with knives!" Right Army said.


    Right Army and Left Army, one specializing in closebat, the other in guny, had worked together for many years, perfectlyplementing each other with one fighting from a distance and the other up close!


    "No way, the boss instructed us not to show our faces this time; we can only make long-distance kills, otherwise it wouldn¡¯t be this troublesome!" Left Army said.


    "Then what do you think we should do?" Right Army asked.


    "First, let¡¯s go back to the hotel and inform the boss, and follow his specific instructions!"


    "Alright then, let¡¯s go!"


    The figures of Left Army and Right Army disappeared into the night, and when they returned to the hotel, Left Army ced his bag on the bed, took out an unused phone card, inserted it into a phone, and called his boss.


    "Boss, the job¡¯s not done!" Left Army said somewhat self-reproachfully over the phone.


    "What happened?" the man¡¯s voice on the phone asked coldly.


    "That guy¡¯s too slick. After parking the car, he stayed inside without getting out. While they were in the car, we couldn¡¯t determine their exact position, so we didn¡¯t dare to shoot recklessly!" Left Army exined.


    "Understood. You didn¡¯t expose your identity, did you?" the man asked.


    "Our identity wasn¡¯t exposed. So, boss, what should we do next?" Left Army asked.


    "We didn¡¯t seed today, and he¡¯ll surely have defenses in the future. We¡¯ll wait for now, and I¡¯ll notify you of the specific actions," the man said over the phone.


    "Got it, boss!" Left Army nodded.


    On the other end of the phone, after the boss finished speaking, he hung up. This man was around forty years old, tall and strong, and was quite striking in appearance and bearing, not like an ordinary person!


    The test results from the bullets delivered to the police station by Earth Wolf came out. Disappointingly, no clues were found on the bullets, which were evidently tampered with, so the following morning, Lin Mu went to the East City Public Security Bureau.


    Qi Manlin was sitting on the sofa in her office, looking at Lin Mu opposite her. "Lin Mu, besides Chen Shiwei, who else would want to kill you?"


    Lin Mu sat on the sofa opposite Qi Manlin, shaking his head with a cigarette dangling from his mouth. "Besides Chen Shiwei, I can¡¯t think of anyone who would want to kill me, especially in such a tant way!"


    "You mean to say that this matter was done by Chen Shiwei?" Qi Manlin asked.


    "No, this is suspicious. I¡¯d say there¡¯s an eighty percent chance that it¡¯s someone else and not Chen Shiwei. If he wanted to take me out, he wouldn¡¯t use this approach, so it¡¯s unlikely he directed it. I know Chen Shiwei; he wouldn¡¯t use a gun, and as you know, in today¡¯s society, using a gun changes the nature of the crime, and Chen Shiwei isn¡¯t the kind of person to take such risks andmit a crime!" Lin Mu analyzed simply.


    With Lin Mu¡¯s exnation, Qi Manlin became more perplexed. If not Chen Shiwei, she really couldn¡¯t think of anyone else with the capability to boldly use a sniper rifle ¡ª how big a grudge must they have!


    "What do you think we should do about this?" Qi Manlin asked.


    "Since we can¡¯t pursue it from the bullet angle, we have no other options, so we should wait and see how things unfold," Lin Mu said, exhaling a puff of smoke.


    "Wait and see? They¡¯ve used a sniper rifle, and you¡¯re still waiting calmly for death? You could get shot anywhere; even if you aren¡¯t killed, you¡¯ll be badly injured, right? You¡¯re in for it!" Qi Manlin said.


    Looking at Qi Manlin¡¯s expression, Lin Mu grinned, "Oh! Sis, are you worried about me?"


    "Hmph, who¡¯s worried about you? Don¡¯t be so narcissistic, alright? As a police officer, it¡¯s my duty; otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t bother caring about you at all!" Qi Manlin said with a humph.


    "Oh, you¡¯re not worried about me, so why are you so nervous? I¡¯m not even nervous."


    "Get lost, who¡¯s nervous? It¡¯d be better if you were dead!"


    "Uh... Sis, don¡¯t curse me like that. If I die, you¡¯d be left all alone!" Lin Mu grinned.


    "Your sister, I¡¯d have plenty of men to choose from!"


    "Alright, I give up; you¡¯re formidable!"


    "Get lost, sis has work to do; don¡¯t bother me if there¡¯s nothing else!" Qi Manlin waved her hand.


    "Alright then, I¡¯ll take my leave!" Lin Mu said, reaching over to give a squeeze to Qi Manlin¡¯s chest.


    "Lin Mu, you bastard, I¡¯ll kill you!" Qi Manlin said as she was about to draw her gun.


    Lin Mu didn¡¯t give Qi Manlin the chance to retaliate; he swiftly opened and closed the door and bolted out of the office. After leaving the police station, Lin Mu didn¡¯t put this matter aside. It concerned his life, so how could he dismiss it? Since he couldn¡¯t find any leads, he thought it best to discuss it with Sophie!


    Sophie in Wancheng was more powerful and informed than Lin Mu; what Lin Mu didn¡¯t know, Sophie might. Apart from Sophie, Lin Mu couldn¡¯t think of anyone else who could figure this out, so ten minutester, Lin Mu drove to Yunhai Mansion and then took the elevator directly to the CEO¡¯s office on the top floor.


    "Hi! Feifei, I¡¯m here!" Lin Mu greeted Sophie, who was sitting on the sofa.


    Due to the recent events, Lin Mu hadn¡¯t visited Sophie for a while.


    "Oh, what brings you here today?" Sophie said with a slight smile.


    "What do you mean by ¡¯what brings me¡¯? I missed you, so I came to see you!" Lin Mu said as he sat beside Sophie.


    Sophie rolled her eyes at Lin Mu, "Look at you; not an ounce of seriousness!"


    "Hey! Feifei, it¡¯s been a few days; did you miss me?"


    "No!" Sophie replied bluntly, giving Lin Mu no face.


    "Ha-ha, at least give me some face, huh? Even if you don¡¯t feel like it, at least say it to make me happy," Lin Mu said painfully.

 Chapter 475 - 471: The Banquet at Hongmen

    <h4>Chapter 475: Chapter 471: The Banquet at Hongmen</h4>


    "Go!" Sophie waved her hand dismissively.


    "Sophie, I¡¯m here today to discuss something serious with you!"


    "Hehe, you have serious business? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s about marriage?" Sophie chuckled lightly.


    "Tch, am I that lowbrow?" Lin Mu said, feeling a twinge.


    "Well, just say what you have to say!"


    "Last night on my way home, someone tried to assassinate me, and they used a sniper rifle!" said Lin Mu.


    "What? Someone tried to assassinate you, and they used a sniper rifle?" Sophie frowned, looking surprised.


    "Yeah, that¡¯s right. Who do you think granted me such an honor, going so far as to use a sniper rifle to kill me?" Lin Mu asked.


    "Chen Shiwei?"


    "Hehe, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s likely to be Chen Shiwei. What do you think?" Lin Mu said.


    Sophie nodded, "I also don¡¯t think it¡¯s likely to be Chen Shiwei. It¡¯s said that Chen Shiwei has two top fighters, Jinge and Luo the Mute. If he really wanted to kill you, he could have just sent those two. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for the two of them to handle you!"


    What Sophie said matched Lin Mu¡¯s thoughts. He had seen Jinge¡¯s skills, equal to his own, and the other strongman, Luo the Mute, was Jinge¡¯s gold medal partner, so his skills wouldn¡¯t be weak either!


    If just one of them wanted to kill Lin Mu, it wouldn¡¯t be easy, but if they both went all out, Lin Mu really wouldn¡¯t be able to handle two such peerless experts!


    So if Chen Shiwei really wanted to kill Lin Mu, he could have just used Jinge and Luo the Mute. There was no need to use a sniper rifle, which would attract police attention and make future actions difficult. Just for this reason, Lin Mu thought it shouldn¡¯t be Chen Shiwei.


    "Since it¡¯s unlikely to be Chen Shiwei, who do you think hates me enough to want to use a sniper rifle to take me out? And they knew about my skills being formidable, so they didn¡¯t even show up and directly targeted me from afar!" Lin Mu wondered aloud.


    Sophie nced at Lin Mu and said, "Could it be that you sullied some family¡¯s daughter, and now they¡¯re out for revenge?"


    "Uh... damn, Sophie, since when did you start making jokes like that?" Lin Mu felt a twinge again, finding it hard to imagine such a jokeing from Sophie, a woman with queenly vibes. If it came from someone like Qi Manlin, a shrew, that would be more understandable!


    "Heh, I¡¯ve said before, being close to red makes you red, being close to ink makes you ck. I learned it from you, demon!" Sophieughed.


    "Uh..." Lin Mu was speechless.


    "Alright, I won¡¯t joke with you anymore. I¡¯ll help you investigate this matter as soon as possible," Sophie said.


    "That¡¯s good. This concerns my life, so please be thorough!"


    "Tch, rx, I don¡¯t want you dead just yet!" Sophie waved her hand dismissively.


    "Oh, what do you mean ¡¯just yet¡¯? It sounds like I¡¯m destined to die by your hand one day!"


    "Hmph, just so you know, so don¡¯t provoke me!"


    Lin Mu was left speechless again. Sophie made a call to arrange for Su Xiaowan to handle the matter. Sometimes, things that the police can¡¯t aplish, Sophie can, so Lin Mu felt very confident in having Sophie help with the investigation.


    Under Sophie¡¯s instructions, Su Xiaowan quickly arranged for the intelligence department of Su¡¯s Great Enterprise to investigate. As for how they would investigate, Lin Mu had no idea, but with Su¡¯s Great Enterprise being such arge family, with deep economic and political resources, they surely had their own methods!


    However, investigating this matter would definitely be challenging, with a feeling of having no starting point. First, they hadn¡¯t even seen what the opponent looked like, and second, they didn¡¯t know their motive. By the afternoon, Su Xiaowan¡¯s investigation yielded no results, but Chen Shiwei called.


    Chen Shiwei separately called Lin Mu and Sophie, and what he said was essentially the same, inviting them to a gathering at Chang¡¯an Grand Hotel. When they received the call, Lin Mu and Sophie were together, so they exchanged a look and agreed. At this moment, what was Chen Shiwei¡¯s purpose in inviting them?


    Nevertheless, Lin Mu was somewhat surprised by Chen Shiwei¡¯s invitation. Under these circumstances, Chen Shiwei shouldn¡¯t be acting with this attitude, and Lin Mu found it difficult toprehend Chen Shiwei¡¯s moves!


    "Sophie, why do you think Chen Shiwei is inviting us to a gathering at this time?" Lin Mu asked after hanging up the phone.


    "Hehe, a Hongmen Banquet, perhaps!" Sophie said.


    "Oh? A Hongmen Banquet?" Lin Mu asked.


    Sophie nodded, "That¡¯s right. Now that Han Si Hai¡¯s forces are no longer present in Wancheng, your position naturally reced Han Si Hai¡¯s, making you one of the three major forces in Wancheng. That¡¯s not surprising in itself. However, our rtionship surely makes Chen Shiwei uneasy. He¡¯s definitely on guard against us, afraid we¡¯ll join forces to take him out. It was previously a three-pronged situation, with each side holding the other in check. Now, although there are still three major forces, our rtionship makes Chen Shiwei ufortable. So this invitation is definitely about the distribution of economic benefits!"


    "You mean Chen Shiwei wants to redistribute the economic power in Wancheng?" Lin Mu asked.


    "If my guess is correct, that¡¯s what Chen Shiwei is thinking. He¡¯s a smart person. He absolutely cannot afford to get into conflict with us in this situation. No matter whether he falls out with you or me, offending either side means offending both of us. Chen Shiwei isn¡¯t stupid, so he¡¯s naturally not going to force us to unite against him!" Sophie analyzed.


    "Hehe, looking at it this way, it certainly seems like the assassin isn¡¯t Chen Shiwei, then?" Lin Muughed.


    "We¡¯ll find out soon enough. Even if we can¡¯t figure out who the assassin is, with Su¡¯s Great Enterprise¡¯s information capabilities, we can find out whether it was Chen Shiwei¡¯s doing!" Sophie said.


    "Hehe, tonight should be interesting!" Lin Mu grinned, showing a smile full of intrigue.


    "For safety, we should take some people with us. After all, being on Chen Family¡¯s turf, Chen Shiwei surely won¡¯t suffer a loss. Any demands he makes will inevitably conflict with ours. If the conflict can be resolved, that¡¯s fine, but if it can¡¯t be, there will definitely be a confrontation, and I¡¯m sure Chen Shiwei is prepared for that!" Sophie reminded.


    Lin Mu looked at Sophie, this queen of the Wancheng Mall, thinking far more extensively than ordinary people, always considering things in advance!


    "That¡¯s no problem. Tonight, I¡¯ll have Earth Wolf wait for us in the car!" Lin Mu nodded.


    "Alright, let¡¯s do that for now." Sophie nodded.

 Chapter 476 - 472: War of Words

    <h4>Chapter 476: Chapter 472: War of Words</h4>


    At night, Lin Mu changed into a suit and went downstairs with Sophie. Earth Wolf had already been waiting in the car at Yunhai Mansion. Seeing Lin Muing out, Earth Wolf waved, and Lin Mu got into the BMW with Sophie. Then Earth Wolf drove towards Chang¡¯an Grand Hotel. Half an hourter, they arrived at Chang¡¯an Grand Hotel, and Earth Wolf parked the car in the parking lot.


    "Earth Wolf, you wait in the car. If there¡¯s any situation, I¡¯ll call you. Also, keep an eye on things down here!" Lin Mu reminded.


    "Got it, boss!" Earth Wolf nodded.


    "Feifei, let¡¯s go. Chen Shiwei should have arrived!" Lin Mu said to Sophie.


    "Okay!"


    Sophie nodded, opened the car door, got out, and walked towards the hotel with Lin Mu. Once inside, they took the elevator directly to the room Chen Shiwei had reserved beforehand. When they reached the sixth floor, they stepped out of the elevator, and a waiter standing by the elevator door asked them, "Are you Mr. Lin and Miss Su?"


    "Yes, that¡¯s us!" Lin Mu nodded.


    "Alright, please follow me!" The waiter made a gesture of invitation and led Lin Mu and Sophie to the private room opposite.


    "Mr. Lin, Miss Su, please enter. The Eldest Young Master Chen is waiting for you inside!" the waiter said.


    Lin Mu nodded and walked in with Sophie, opening the door to the private room. Chen Shiwei was sitting alone on a chair, smoking, with the table in front of him already filled with dishes. Seeing Lin Mu and Sophie enter, Chen Shiwei stood up with a cheerful smile to greet them.


    "Haha, Brother Lin, Feifei, both of you are here!" Chen Shiwei greeted.


    "Haha, it¡¯s been a while, Eldest Young Master Chen!" Lin Mu grinned.


    "It¡¯s a rare asion,e, have a seat here." Chen Shiwei gestured to the seats.


    Lin Mu and Sophie sat side by side across from Chen Shiwei.


    "Hey! Eldest Young Master Chen, why did you invite Feifei and me over today?" Lin Mu picked up a cigarette and asked.


    "Haha, nothing major, just wanted to have a drink and chat with you two, and discuss a few minor matters!" Chen Shiweiughed.


    "Eldest Young Master Chen¡¯s business is boomingtely, a standout in all of Wancheng!" Sophie sitting next to Lin Mu praised, though they both knew in their hearts that this was just politeness. Su¡¯s Great Enterprise¡¯s economic strength was not inferior to the Chen family¡¯s.


    "Feifei, you tter me. Compared to Brother Lin, I¡¯m still far behind. Just think, back then, Brother Lin single-handedly carved out a ce for himself in Wancheng in just a few months, establishing his own industry. It won¡¯t be long before he¡¯ll surpass me!" Chen Shiweiughed.


    "No way, Eldest Young Master Chen, you¡¯re mocking me. Compared to you, I¡¯m miles away¡ªperhaps even in another ten or eight years, I won¡¯t evenpare to your coattails!" Lin Mu, usually boastful, was unexpectedly humble for once today, albeit with a tone that made one ponder.


    "Haha, Brother Lin, you¡¯re too modest. From what I know, the real control of Liu Zhenyun¡¯s two factories has already been transferred to you, and that¡¯s quite a piece of fat meat!" Chen Shiwei hinted.


    "Hehe! You mean Liu Zhenyun¡¯s two factories? They¡¯re hardly fat meat, just two processing nts, barely enough to cover meals, not for making big money, just some pocket change!" Lin Mu waved dismissively.


    "Haha, pocket change!" Chen Shiweiughed dryly and continued, "Besides drinking and chatting, I wanted to discuss the distribution of forces in Wancheng. Han Si Hai has already withdrawn, leaving Brother Lin in charge, which is indeed worth celebrating. Since Brother Lin has taken over the banner, the economic forces in Wancheng definitely need to be redistributed. Otherwise, conflicts may arise. We aren¡¯t strangers, so we shouldn¡¯t let economic interests cause displeasure. If such a thing happens, it wouldn¡¯t be good!"


    "What Eldest Young Master Chen said makes sense. How does Eldest Young Master Chen n to allocate it?" Sophie asked with a smile.


    Chen Shiwei blew out a cloud of smoke and said, "The economic chain of East City South District will center around me, West and North Districts around you two. Everyone handles their own, without infringing on each other!"


    "Haha, Eldest Young Master Chen, are you joking? East City South District to you and West North District to us? Not to mention anything else, just the port in East City generates an annual ie matching the total of the two zones of West North District. Such a distribution might not be suitable, don¡¯t you think?" Sophieughed.


    Lin Mu wasn¡¯t clear or familiar with the economic power distribution situation. Although he owned many industries, he was essentially a hands-off boss, leaving the matters to others while he counted the money!


    But Sophie was different. As the business queen of the Pearl River Delta, she was well-versed in these matters and wouldn¡¯t engage in anything disadvantageous!


    Wancheng is divided into east, west, south, and north districts, with East City housing the customs, being close to another economic special zone, Shencheng City. It¡¯s convenient for transportation and shipping and is also thergest industrial area. If one upies this industrial zone and runs it well, the annual ie can exceed the total of the Northwest South Districts. How could Sophie agree to give away such a good ce?


    Moreover, Sophie¡¯s main industry is marine trade. If she gives away the marine trade business, Su¡¯s Great Enterprise would significantly shrink. Only a fool would agree to that!


    "Oh? You disagree? What are your thoughts, Feifei? Feel free to share." Chen Shiwei spread his hands.


    "First of all, we absolutely cannot give away the business in East City. As for the north and south districts, you can allocate them however you want. Those don¡¯t matter!" Sophie was straightforward.


    "Haha, Feifei, East City used to be within the Chen family¡¯s power early on, butter Su¡¯s Great Enterprise slowly encroached in. Since we¡¯re re-dividing economic forces now, shouldn¡¯t East City be returned to the Chen family?" Chen Shiwei said as he exhaled smoke.


    "Eldest Young Master Chen, I think you¡¯re mistaken. East City is just an economic special zone. It doesn¡¯t belong to your Chen family, nor does it belong to our Su¡¯s Great Enterprise. It belongs to everyone. Now is the era of free trade. Whoever has the skill can take root here and is qualified topete for a living. This is now a jungle society; survival of the fittest. That¡¯s the eternalw of the economic world!" Sophieughed, offering no concessions to Chen Shiwei.


    Lin Mu observed Sophie from the side. He felt particrly thrilled in his heart for Sophie¡¯s strong counter to Chen Shiwei; it was terrific!


    Chen Shiwei was rendered speechless by Sophie¡¯s words. Sophie was right; society is indeed a survival-of-the-fittest world. To survive in this harsh environment, one must be stronger, or else they will eventually be eliminated by emerging forces.

 Chapter 477 - 473: Negotiations Breakdown

    <h4>Chapter 477: Chapter 473: Negotiations Breakdown</h4>


    Take Han Si Hai for example, a few months ago he was the head of thergest family in Wancheng, and who would have thought that just a few monthster, he would fall from grace, uprooted by Lin Mu, leaving him without a ce to be buried.


    Business has always been like warfare, the brutalpetition is always like this. If a person or a groupcks skills, power, or ambition, even if they have arge territory, someone will jump out topete, and sooner orter they will be overtaken by someone more skilled and more aggressive. This world runs that way; without skills, one has no voice. Survival of the fittest is an eternal truth!


    "So, you mean there¡¯s nothing to discuss?" Chen Shiwei¡¯s voice carried some origin.


    "If you want Su¡¯s Great Enterprise to give up East City, there¡¯s definitely nothing to discuss!"


    "Hehe! Me too, my roots are in East City, I won¡¯t give it up!" Lin Mu spread his hands out as he spoke.


    "Haha, it seems as if neither of you really intends to talk?" Chen Shiwei sneered coldly.


    "Eldest Young Master Chen, that¡¯s incorrect. If we weren¡¯t willing to discuss, we wouldn¡¯t havee. It¡¯s precisely because we value you, Eldest Young Master Chen, and are willing to cooperate to get rich together that we¡¯re here to negotiate. However, Eldest Young Master Chen shows no sincerity in discussing. Regarding East City¡¯s economic interests, I think you¡¯re clearer than anyone else. No one here is a fool. By making such a proposition, it seems like you¡¯re making a fool of yourself rather than us, right?" Sophie said.


    Lin Mu, sitting next to Sophie, almost couldn¡¯t help but apud after hearing her words. This is what it really meant to p someone in the face, and it left Chen Shiwei with no recourse!


    Sophie was right. Since Chen Shiwei proposed something impossible knowing full well it wouldn¡¯t work, it¡¯s not about treating others like fools but treating himself like one. It¡¯s like pointing at the sun and saying it¡¯s the moon, isn¡¯t that obviously ying dumb?


    "Haha, then how does President Su suggest that I, Chen, allocate things so that it warrants a discussion? Let¡¯s hear it," Chen Shiwei said, staring at Sophie.


    "Eldest Young Master Chen, we all understand. Although I¡¯m a woman, I¡¯ve been in business for a few years, so I understand some things. I¡¯ll say it again, we¡¯re not giving up East City. As for other districts, as a show of respect, you can allocate them as you wish!" Sophie replied with a lightugh.


    "With President Su¡¯s tone, is there truly no room for concession regarding East City? If possible, I won¡¯t be too harsh; I can voluntarily let go of some ports in exchange for coboration. Do you agree with this?" Chen Shiwei continued.


    Sophie nced at Chen Shiwei. Everyone here is an old hand in Wanchengmerce; no one is any less savvy than anyone else. In business, economic interests are always primary. A simple rule to live by: in the absence of self-interest, heaven and earth would crumble!


    Understanding Chen Shiwei¡¯s hidden agenda, Sophie knew he was simply talking without any legal proof. If Su¡¯s Great Enterprise really did give up a part, once Chen Shiwei bes stronger, he could easily deny any agreement, causing trouble with Su¡¯s, and they would be powerless!


    For Sophie, giving up even a tiny part of East City was impossible. Not only could it not be given up, but they also needed to think about expanding it! Just like Lin Mu said, East City is their stronghold. If they relinquish their stronghold, how could they survive?


    "Oh, Eldest Young Master Chen, if you put it that way, we can voluntarily let go of some ports for you, but East City remains with us. Is that eptable?" Sophie asked with a smile.


    "Of course not, East City is the root for our Chen Family, and it simply can¡¯t be given up!" Chen Shiwei retorted directly.


    "Haha, since you know how important East City is to the Chen Family, it¡¯s equally important to the Su Family. So, we also cannot give it up at all," Sophie said.


    Chen Shiwei looked at Sophie, his face already changing, evidently annoyed by her words!


    "Since President Su says so, there¡¯s nothing more to discuss!" Chen Shiwei huffed lightly.


    "Haha, whether to discuss or not is up to you, Eldest Young Master Chen. If you don¡¯t want to talk, then there¡¯s nothing we can do, reverting to the current status is fine!" Sophie replied with a smile.


    "Returning to the current situation isn¡¯t bad; whoever is more suitable for East City¡¯s development will survive here. Whoever is not suitable will have to leave. Eldest Young Master Chen, don¡¯t you think that¡¯s the logic?" Lin Mu looked at Chen Shiwei and asked.


    "Ha, Brother Lin speaks well; whoever has the ability will get the opportunity, but remember that eating too quickly can choke you to death!" Chen Shiwei sneered.


    "Haha, I have a big throat, so I don¡¯t have to worry about choking, no matter how much I eat!"


    "I hope so!"


    "Eldest Young Master Chen, with that said, we shall take our leave!" Sophie stood up and said.


    The discussion had reached this point, and there was no more need to continue. Going further might tear both sides apart, given that Chen Shiwei¡¯s tone had changed!


    "Take care, won¡¯t see you off!" Chen Shiwei said coldly.


    "Feifei, let¡¯s go!" Lin Mu said.


    Sophie nodded. Lin Mu deliberately approached Sophie like a gentleman, protectively, and Sophie willingly linked her arm with Lin Mu¡¯s. The two of them stepped out of the room and headed downstairs via the elevator.


    Once Lin Mu and Sophie took the elevator, the door to the room next to Chen Shiwei¡¯s opened. Jinge and Luo the Mute, dressed in tight Tai Chi suits like ancient warriors, nced at the staircase and walked into the room where Chen Shiwei was.


    In reality, Lin Mu already sensed the powerful aura emanating from Jinge and Luo the Mute earlier in the room. Because Lin Mu¡¯s Seventh Sense had been warning him to beware of the powerful individuals next door, he didn¡¯t provoke Chen Shiwei too much. Otherwise, with Lin Mu¡¯s personality, he would have subdued Chen Shiwei earlier and kicked him into the toilet!


    With Jinge and Luo the Mute present, Lin Mu decided to restrain himself somewhat. Should they provoke Chen Shiwei too much and a fight breaks out, Lin Mu might not be able to handle it, since ensuring Sophie¡¯s safety is of utmost importance!


    Both Jinge and Luo the Mute were skilled fighters, and being next door, they could easily hear the conversation between Lin Mu, Sophie, and Chen Shiwei.


    "Eldest Young Master Chen, with things as they are, there¡¯s no need to hesitate. I¡¯ll send people to act now!" Jinge said with his hands behind his back to Chen Shiwei.


    Chen Shiwei exhaled a puff of smoke as he sat on the bench, saying, "Uncle Jin, isn¡¯t acting now a bit too hasty given the current situation? After all, I haven¡¯t yet experienced any economic conflict with Lin Mu and his group. Tearing things apart so quickly might not be good."

 Chapter 478 - 474: Attacked

    <h4>Chapter 478: Chapter 474: Attacked</h4>


    "The showdown is inevitable, the sooner we act, the better. I¡¯ve already sent people over; it¡¯s the old man¡¯s order!" Jinge said directly.


    Chen Shiwei frowned, exhaled a puff of smoke, and said nothing more. He wasn¡¯t in a position tomand Jinge and Luo the Mute!


    "With Lin Mu¡¯s exceptional skills, if you don¡¯t personally get involved, who can handle him?" Chen Shiwei worriedly asked.


    Chen Shiwei had witnessed Lin Mu¡¯s skills, which were unquestionably terrifying. Although Jinge and Luo the Mute were strong, it would take both of them to handle Lin Mu!


    "The old man instructed that the two of us should refrain from acting too often. Thest incident already caught the police¡¯s attention, and neither of us can afford to be exposed right now. Don¡¯t worry, Eldest Young Master Chen, my disciples are quite skilled, trained personally by me. They should be able to handle Lin Mu with some confidence!" Jinge said.


    Chen Shiwei looked at Jinge and sighed. He doubted that Jinge¡¯s disciples were enough to deal with Lin Mu; he hadn¡¯t fully grasped how terrifyingly formidable Lin Mu was! Lin Mu and Sophie exited the elevator and walked towards the hotel¡¯s exit together.


    "Lin Mu, in this situation, do you think Chen Shiwei might retaliate against us out of desperation?" Sophie asked, holding Lin Mu¡¯s arm as they walked.


    "Probably not. Chen Shiwei is a smart guy. Although the negotiations failed this time, nothing too serious happened financially with him. If he wanted to retaliate, he would¡¯ve exploded in the room then. But earlier, he clearly held back; he doesn¡¯t want to start a conflict with us too soon!" Lin Mu replied.


    Sophie nodded, "I don¡¯t know why, but I have a bad feeling. This feeling alwayses before something happens!"


    "Oh, don¡¯t worry, beautiful. Isn¡¯t it enough that I¡¯m here to protect you? Don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m not just your fianc¨¦ but also your bodyguard. As long as I¡¯m here, you don¡¯t need to be afraid. If they want to hurt you, they¡¯ll have to step over my dead body first!" Lin Mu said with a grin.


    Sophie nced at Lin Mu. Although his words sounded a bit flippant, she gradually understood him. He seemed nonchnt, but was quite serious. If necessary, Sophie believed Lin Mu would do it! His words gave her an inexplicable sense of security.


    They reached the parking lot and got into Earth Wolf¡¯s Range Rover. Lin Mu asked, "Earth Wolf, any updates?"


    "No unexpected situations, I specifically checked and didn¡¯t find anyone suspicious!" Earth Wolf replied.


    "Alright, let¡¯s head back to Yunhai Mansion to take Feifei home!" Lin Mu instructed.


    Earth Wolf nodded, started the car, and drove out of the parking lot towards Yunhai Mansion. Both Lin Mu and Earth Wolf were trained in the North African Wolf Fang Special Forces, proficient in tracking and counter-tracking. If anyone was following them, they would easily detect it, and now Earth Wolf had spotted something.


    "Boss, it seems like a car is following us!" Earth Wolf nced at the rearview mirror. The car wasn¡¯t moving fast but maintained a certain distance, neither far nor close.


    Lin Mu sat in the front passenger seat, took a drag on his cigarette, and peered into the rearview mirror. A ck Jinbei van was tailing their Range Rover. Despite many cars behind, a well-trained eye could distinguish it at once.


    "Haha, looks like Chen Shiwei is really getting impatient!" Lin Mu chuckled, exhaling smoke.


    "Lin Mu, are you sure it¡¯s Chen Shiwei¡¯s people?" Sophie asked from the backseat.


    Sophie was still calm. This kind of situation seemed almost routine for her, given her position, ustomed to unexpected events like these.


    Lin Mu nodded, "It can¡¯t be wrong; they must be targeting us. Haha, they¡¯re overestimating themselves!"


    "Boss, should we shake them off or deal with them?" Earth Wolf asked.


    "Haha, alright, let¡¯s park up ahead!" Lin Muughed.


    Earth Wolf understood Lin Mu¡¯s intention, smiled, and elerated forward!


    After driving a bit further, Earth Wolf made a sudden turn into a quiet street with low traffic, surrounded by dim lights, hardly any cars on the road!


    When Earth Wolf turned onto the street, the Jinbei van followed suit!


    "Just park up ahead!" Lin Mu smiled and said.


    Earth Wolf nodded, pulled the car to the side of the road, and stopped. As soon as Lin Mu¡¯s car stopped, the Jinbei van behind also came to a slow stop by the roadside. Then, the doors on both sides opened, and two men got out from each side, four in total!


    The four men weren¡¯t tall or muscr, giving off an unassuming presence, ordinary-looking and slightly thin, seemingly no different from regr people on the street. But to Lin Mu, the aura they exuded was quite formidable, clearly not average individuals.


    Even though the opponents were strong, Lin Mu didn¡¯t take them seriously. He sat leisurely in the passenger seat, nced through the rearview mirror, and remarked simply, "Oh, they don¡¯t look weak!"


    "Yes, I see that too. They are indeed not weak. Didn¡¯t expect Chen Shiwei to have so many experts!" Earth Wolf chuckled.


    "Earth Wolf, let¡¯s get out and meet them. Feifei, stay in the car!" Lin Mu said, opened the door, and got out. Earth Wolf got out from the other side.


    Truth be told, Lin Mu didn¡¯t take these four men seriously at all. He flicked his cigarette butt away and, with Earth Wolf, walked towards them. These four men were all disciples of Jinge, considered his prized students, personally trained by him. Their skills weren¡¯t weak, not much different from Earth Wolf¡¯s capabilities!


    Seeing Lin Mu and Earth Wolf, the four men stepped forward in unison, facing Lin Mu directly. Lin Mu could tell these four men wouldn¡¯t be as easy to deal with as he initially thought. Their facial expressions revealed they had been through many battles, a look honed from the battlefield.


    "Hey there, guys, you¡¯ve been following me all the way. What do you want to say?" Lin Mu said, exhaling smoke with a cigarette still in his mouth.


    "You have two options: either give up the Wancheng East City business or die!" said the eldest disciple standing in the middle, also Jinge¡¯s most capable student.


    "Damn, you scared the hell out of me. You sure have some nerve! Does Chen Shiwei have so much confidence that he just sent you country bumpkins to deal with me?" Lin Mu said with a yful expression.

 Chapter 479 - 475: Chaotic Battle

    <h4>Chapter 479: Chapter 475: Chaotic Battle</h4>


    "Haha, of course, or did you really want our master toe in person? Just someone like you isn¡¯t even worthy of our master stepping in! The few of us are enough to take you down!" said the senior brother standing in the middle.


    "Oh? Master? Are you Jinge¡¯s disciples or Luo the Mute¡¯s disciples?" Lin Mu asked curiously. No wonder there were so many experts appearing at once; turns out they were disciples of those two old guys. That made sense.


    "Our master is Smiling Tiger Jinge!"


    Smiling Tiger Jinge was Jinge¡¯s old nickname. In the underground world back then, everyone had a nickname regardless of their status, like Smiling Tiger, Celestial Demon, Scorpion Spirit, and the like!


    Mentioning Smiling Tiger was definitely recalling a formidable presence in the underground world back in the day! But now Jinge has aged, and the title of Smiling Tiger seems somewhat unfamiliar. But when the name is brought up, it still leaves a strong impression as it has be a symbol of power!


    "Haha, so you guys are Jinge¡¯s disciples, no wonder. I was wondering where Chen Shiwei found so many experts. In that case, it¡¯s no surprise!" Lin Mu chuckled.


    "Lin Mu, make a choice. I advise you not to force the four of us to make a move against you, or it will be toote for regrets!" said the senior brother standing in the middle.


    "Hehe! You might not know this yet, but I¡¯m a person with one particr bad hobby, which is that I like to p so-called experts in the face. The more someone ims to be an expert, the more I like to p their face. So, if you want me to choose, then I¡¯ll choose to p your faces! After I p your faces, you¡¯ll know what choice I should have made." Lin Mu said, exhaling smoke thickly.


    "Heh, it seems there¡¯s no choice but to force them to take action!"


    The senior brother standing in the middle said, waving his hand. The other three instantly and instinctively surrounded Lin Mu and Earth Wolf! The four of them were fellow disciples, with a long history of working together, so their coordination was quite seamless!


    Lin Mu didn¡¯t seem as rxed as he appeared. After all, they were Jinge¡¯s direct disciples, considered the formidable forces of the new generation in the underground world. Underestimating them would definitely spell trouble! So, you must learn from Mao¡¯s strategy: underestimate the opponent in strategy, but respect them in tactics.


    Although the four of them weren¡¯t as formidable as Jinge, they had the advantage in numbers, making it difficult to handle. Fortunately, Lin Mu brought Earth Wolf today, or else it would have been more problematic!


    Lin Mu dropped his cigarette butt on the ground, garnering full focus, as if in that instant, with a surge of strong, malevolent energy circting around the six of them, the air quickly chilled, giving rise to an inexplicable coldness!


    "Go!"


    The senior brother shouted, and the four attacked Lin Mu and Earth Wolf simultaneously, a gust of wind came rushing, along with a strong fist arriving straight at Lin Mu!


    That powerful force would likely punch a big hole in a brick wall, and with Lin Mu and Earth Wolf in the middle, they reacted with incredible speed, simultaneously shouting, leaping agilely out of the encirclement.


    Facing the iing fist, Lin Mu dodged backwards, then quickly kicked forward, knocking aside one of the fists, before leaping forward and gracefullynding behind the four opponents!


    "Second brother, you handle that fat guy, the three of us will take on Lin Mu!"


    The senior brother among the four sensed Lin Mu was exceptional, certainly not an easy adversary, perhaps even beyond their imagination, so they didn¡¯t dare to cken in the slightest. To subdue Lin Mu, they must give it their all!


    A confrontation between masters often results in a quick victory with just one move; anyxity would be a deadly blow! Realizing Lin Mu¡¯s impressive skills, the senior brother swiftly adjusted their strategy: one would handle Earth Wolf while the other three concentrated on attacking Lin Mu. Seize the leader first; once Lin Mu was taken down, the fat guy would no longer be an issue!


    The senior brother, along with the third and younger brothers, charged towards Lin Mu, while the second brother entangled Earth Wolf. Their objective was simple: not necessarily defeating Earth Wolf, but holding him back from aiding Lin Mu. Though if they could defeat Earth Wolf, even better, as the second brother could quickly join in against Lin Mu!


    Earth Wolf upying one opponent was also advantageous for Lin Mu¡ªa four-person coordination minus one was less challenging. Although onlycking one person, sometimes it could lead to major ws in their teamwork.


    Lin Mu stood in the middle, surrounded by the three forming a triangr position around him!


    "Go!"


    The senior brother shouted again, and the three simultaneously leaped forward, unleashing a vicious and fierce attack, while Lin Mu deftly spun out from the middle, cleverly dodging their well-coordinated assault!


    Dodging the fierce attack, Lin Mu quickly responded, shifting from defense to attack, as merely evading would be futile in such situations¡ªthe best defense was offense!


    Standing in the center, Lin Mu sensed, using his Seventh Sense, that the aura of the fourth brother was the weakest among them. He found an opening, put all his effort into delivering a powerful punch towards the fourth brother. The best way to defeat them was to pick them off one by one; once they were down a person, their strength would start to weaken, and victory could be seized most effectively!


    Facing Lin Mu¡¯s sudden lightning-fast strike, the fourth brother was startled, eyes wide open, utterly overwhelmed. Lin Mu¡¯s speed was so swift it was almost unfathomable!


    "Fourth brother, watch out!"


    The senior brother on the other side reacted first, shouting, rushing towards the fourth brother. Just as Lin Mu¡¯s fist was about to hit the fourth brother¡¯s chest, the senior brother quickly tugged him!


    Even though the senior brother managed to pull the fourth brother, he couldn¡¯t drag him away, resulting in Lin Mu¡¯s punch stillnding on the fourth brother¡¯s chest, though the punch¡¯s power was diminished. Still, it caused the fourth brother to groan, feeling a burning pain in his chest!


    If the senior brother hadn¡¯t reacted quickly and pulled him, the consequences would have been dire. With Lin Mu¡¯s fierce skill, the fourth brother might have been pummeled into spitting blood profusely, flying ten meters, and ultimately ending up seriously injured. Thus, the fourth brother was somewhat fortunate not to have been hit squarely by Lin Mu; otherwise, he¡¯d be done for!


    "Oh, Jinge¡¯s disciples are indeed extraordinary, able to react even in such situations! Your skills are quite impressive; it seems you¡¯ve worked hard in practice!" Lin Mu said with a light sneer.

 Chapter 480 - 476: Complete Victory

    <h4>Chapter 480: Chapter 476: Complete Victory</h4>


    Brother Lin¡¯s performance truly surprised Lin Mu. Given the speed and intensity of his punches, very few people can react in time¡ªnot even Earth Wolf could manage that. Obviously, Brother Lin¡¯s strength has already surpassed Earth Wolf!


    "Fourth Junior, are you alright?" Brother Lin asked, holding onto Fourth Junior.


    Fourth Junior rubbed his chest and shook his head, "Brother Lin, I¡¯m fine!"


    "Good to know you¡¯re okay!" Brother Lin said, then sharply lifted his gaze towards Lin Mu.


    That look in his eyes was icy cold, exuding a chill intent on freezing Lin Mu¡¯s entire body!


    "Whoa there, buddy, don¡¯t look at me like that, I¡¯m not a girl!" Lin Mu said with a yful expression.


    Brother Lin gritted his teeth, clenching his fist tightly, veins popping on his wrists and coursing through his entire arm. This was a testament to his strength and Primordial Qi. The veins were as thick as a pinky andy across his rough skin; achieving this level of muscle definition surely takes over a decade of training.


    "Prepare to die!"


    Brother Lin roared, jumping towards Lin Mu!


    "Whoosh"


    But Lin Mu was no slouch either, swiftly leaping to meet him in the air!


    Bam! Lin Mu¡¯s fist collided with Brother Lin¡¯s!


    "Heh! Your punches are strong, but your technique isn¡¯t there yet. You left your bottom wide open!" Lin Mu sneered, noticing the vulnerability in Brother Lin¡¯s stance during their sh.


    As a gifted fighter and a Super Hunter at the Profound Red Level from the Hunter Training Base, Lin Mu could spot even the slightest w in his opponent¡¯s defense. Hearing Lin Mu¡¯sment, Brother Lin was momentarily stunned. He knew the move wasn¡¯t perfect but didn¡¯t expect Lin Mu to see through it under these circumstances.


    Brother Lin tried to dodge, but it was toote. Lin Mu sharply kneed him in the abdomen!


    "Ugh!" Brother Lin grunted as he took Lin Mu¡¯s blow, hisplexion turning blue. The force wasn¡¯t immense, but it was enough to make Brother Lin feel miserable for a while!


    After striking his opponent¡¯s stomach, Lin Mu followed up with a sidekick to the chest, sending Brother Lin flying backward andnding heavily on the ground!


    "Pfft!" Brother Lin coughed up a mouthful of blood, feeling his abdomen churning tumultuously, unbearable!


    "Brother Lin!" The other two juniors cried out, rushing over to help him up. They wiped the blood from his mouth and red coldly at Lin Mu, eyes filled with hostility.


    "Heh! I told you, I¡¯m not a woman, and I¡¯m not into dudes. Don¡¯t look at me like that!" Lin Mu grinned.


    "Together!" Brother Lin said, leading the charge towards Lin Mu again.


    "Damn, still tough as nails, huh? Even after all that, you can still fight!" Lin Mu chuckled and met the three of them head-on.


    Seeing that Brother Lin was heavily injured by Lin Mu, he could still fight for a bit but wouldn¡¯tst long¡ªtwo moves at most. With Brother Lin out ofmission, the remaining two juniors wouldn¡¯t pose much of a challenge as they were much weaker than Brother Lin.


    Lin Mu engaged the three inbat. Although the two juniors weren¡¯t as skilled as Brother Lin, they were no pushovers, attacking fiercely!


    Meanwhile, Earth Wolf was still locked in intensebat with Jinge¡¯s Second Brother. Comparing skills alone, Earth Wolf and Second Brother were evenly matched, but Earth Wolf¡¯srger physique and Iron Cloth Shirt technique made him much more resilient!


    After about twenty exchanges, Second Brother was at a disadvantage. Fighting Earth Wolf was agony, this guy was almost inhuman¡ªhitting him seemed to have no effect, how thick was his skin!


    Every punch Earth Wolfnded on Second Brother was like three punches¡¯ worth of damage, so after a barrage of attacks, Second Brother was suffering tremendously and ultimately sumbed to Earth Wolf¡¯s powerful blow!


    Earth Wolf defeated Second Brother, while Lin Mu was also about done with his side. He had swiftly vanquished Brother Lin, who could barely resist now.


    The remaining Third and Fourth Juniors were swiftly defeated by Lin Mu as well. When they tried to evade, Lin Mu¡¯s clever consecutive side kicks sent them flying, both coughing up blood mid-air and finally falling to the ground!


    "Boss, done here!" Earth Wolf said, tossing Second Brother before Lin Mu.


    Lin Mu looked at the unrecognizable Second Brother before him. "Heh, Earth Wolf¡¯s cruelty knows no bounds. He really turned this guy into Second Brother from ¡¯Journey to the West¡¯!"


    Jinge¡¯s four disciples were defeated by Lin Mu and Earth Wolf, each suffering varying degrees of internal injuries. Now, the four brothers were helpless, only able to concede to someone as formidable as Lin Mu!


    "Heh! So, how do you want me to handle you guys?" Lin Mu asked the four.


    Brother Lin staggered to get up, helping the Third and Fourth Juniors. Despite losing, he still held his dignity¡ªit¡¯s no wonder he was trained by Jinge!


    "We four brothers have fallen at your hands. Do whatever you wish to us!" Brother Lin said, looking at Lin Mu.


    "Whatever I wish, huh? Heh, then don¡¯t mind if I keep you for a few days!"


    With that, Lin Mu signaled Earth Wolf, who nodded in understanding, took out his phone and made a call. Ten minutester, a van pulled up beside them, and two men stepped out!


    "Brother Lin, Brother Wolf!" the two greeted as they got out.


    Lin Mu nodded and instructed them, "Tie these people up and put them in the basement!"


    "Yes, Brother Lin!" The two nodded, took several ropes from the van, and bound the four¡¯s hands and feet, loaded them into the van, and drove away! With that settled, Lin Mu and Earth Wolf returned to their car, where Sophie was waiting with a worried expression that eased as she saw Lin Mu and Earth Wolf safe and sound.


    "Did you have someone take them away?" Sophie asked.


    "Yeah, sent them to the basement of the Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion. Heh, I¡¯d like to see what Chen Shiwei will do!" Lin Mu nodded with a smile.


    Sophie looked at Lin Mu, clearly concerned, "You weren¡¯t hurt, were you?"


    "No way, with those little guys, they¡¯re not quite skilled enough to hurt me!"

 Chapter 481 - 477: Lin Mu’s Claws

    <h4>Chapter 481: Chapter 477: Lin Mu¡¯s ws</h4>


    "As long as it¡¯s fine, just be cautious of Chen Shiwei these next few days. I¡¯m worried he might make a move!" Sophie said.


    "Got it, don¡¯t worry!" Lin Mu nodded.


    Earth Wolf drove Sophie back and then took Lin Mu back to the Lin Family Mansion. The incident on the road had dyed them quite a bit, and it was now around 10 PM. Lin Mu opened the door and went inside, finding the living room lights off, indicating that Qi Manlin and Zhou Xun had likely gone to their rooms to sleep!


    It seemed like Qi Manlin was about to make a move, so Lin Mu quickly tried to cozy up, "Hehe, sis, don¡¯t be like this, we finally have a chance to get close, don¡¯t waste this great opportunity!"


    "No way, my rtives haven¡¯t left yet! You can¡¯t do anything else!" Qi Manlin said.


    "Haha, so that¡¯s why, no problem, I won¡¯t do anything else, I just want to cuddle with the great beauty, that¡¯s much better than dreaming of cuddling you, just give me a chance!" Lin Mu grinned.


    "No, Zhou Xun is back, what if she finds out?" Qi Manlin worried again.


    Lin Mu looked at Qi Manlin, women are all about gossiping, which is really true, worrying about this and that. "No problem, I¡¯ll go back to my own room early in the morning, no one will find out!" Lin Mu said, holding Qi Manlin.


    Qi Manlin pouted for a moment and nodded, "Alright then, I¡¯ll give you this one chance, but you better listen to me from now on, got it?"


    "Okay! I know, I will definitely listen to you in the future, if you tell me to touch your right side, I promise I won¡¯t dare touch your left!" Lin Mu grinned.


    "Hmph, you scoundrel, never serious!" Qi Manlin jokingly hit Lin Mu.


    "By the way, sis, I have something I need your help with!" Lin Mu said.


    "Oh? What is it?" Qi Manlin asked.


    "About the time when White Tiger reported to Chen Shiwei¡¯s house to save Liu Zhenyun, actually before White Tiger reported, he and ck Tiger had brought a gang to Chen Shiwei¡¯s house to cause trouble, but they were stopped by Jing Gelong the Mute." Lin Mu said.


    "What do you want me to do?" Sophie asked.


    "Jinge and Luo the Mute are tough to deal with. Tonight they sent disciples to assassinate me, but I caught them. I¡¯m worried they might go to Flying Dragon for rescue, so I want you to leverage the police to tie them up. You don¡¯t even need to arrest them, just keep them out of sight so they don¡¯t dare to act freely!" Lin Mu said.


    Qi Manlin nodded, "Okay, no problem. Actually, the provincial office has issued some documents and started investigating some old death cases, all linked to those two. The police focus is already on them, but there¡¯s no evidence. We need evidence to tie up Jing Gelong and Luo the Mute."

 Chapter 482 - 478: Sleeping

    <h4>Chapter 482: Chapter 478: Sleeping</h4>


    "The evidence is solid. Last time, during the fight, Jinge and Luo the Mute injured quite a few people, and some of them are already dead. My brothers have photos to prove it, but they were taken at night, so it¡¯s hard to tell if they¡¯re dead or alive. Of course, it may not be enough to arrest them, but it puts pressure on them, keeping them from daring to run wild in broad daylight!" Lin Mu said.


    "No problem, I¡¯ll send someone to investigate this matter tomorrow!" Qi Manlin responded.


    "Also, Jinge and Luo the Mute are ferocious and dangerous people. Don¡¯t push them too hard. If they get cornered and decide to hurt you, it wouldn¡¯t be worth it. Just make them wary of showing up recklessly, give them a way out, don¡¯t push them to a dead-end where they have nothing to lose, or chaos will ensue!" Lin Mu said.


    "Got it, I¡¯ll be cautious!" Qi Manlin replied, then added, "Have you found out who¡¯s trying to assassinate you in the dark?"


    "No news yet. They showed up very suddenly, leaving me without a clue. But I¡¯ve had Feifei arrange an investigation. We should have news soon!" Lin Mu said.


    What truly troubled Lin Mu was this matter. The other party used a sniper rifle, which clearly meant they weren¡¯t amateurs. For Lin Mu, the most terrifying enemies are those hidden in the shadows; open attacks are easier to defend against, but covert ones are unpredictable because you never know when they might strike!


    As for Chen Shiwei, Lin Mu wasn¡¯t too worried. After all, Chen Shiwei was out in the open. No matter what moves he made, Lin Mu would have time to react. But those hiding in the shadows targeting him, he feared he had no way to handle them.


    "Lin Mu, who else in Wancheng would want to kill you?" Qi Manlin asked.


    "I have no idea. I can¡¯t think of anyone who¡¯d want to make a move against me. If it were a die-hard loyalist of Han Si Hai, they probably wouldn¡¯t have the means to use a sniper rifle; otherwise, they would have used it against me long before Han Si Hai! " Lin Mu analyzed.


    "Until we get to the bottom of this, you need to be extra careful. The other party has a sniper rifle, which is hard to guard against. I¡¯ll also increase police patrols and intensify the search. Even if it doesn¡¯t help, we need to tighten the atmosphere to deter them from acting rashly!" Qi Manlin said.


    "Yeah, you¡¯re really good to me, of course, I know my boundaries too. Taking my life isn¡¯t that easy; my life is tough, even King Yanluo doesn¡¯t dare take it!" Lin Mu grinned.


    "Hmph, be serious!" Qi Manlin rolled her eyes at Lin Mu.


    "Sis, I find your skin really fragrant, I quite like it!" Lin Mu said, caressing Qi Manlin¡¯s soft skin.


    "Hmph, can you take your dirty hands off me? You¡¯ve already sullied me, you beast!"


    "Uh... Sis, I haven¡¯t done anything like that, okay? Not doing that shouldn¡¯t count as sullying. You¡¯re tantly tarnishing my good name!" Lin Mu said painfully.


    "Damn it, I¡¯ve already gone to bed with you, you¡¯ve sullied my body indeed. I never thought I could end up in bed with a beast like you, huh. I must be blind. I can¡¯t believe this beast won¡¯t admit it. Hmm, if you keep arguing, believe it or not, I¡¯ll cut it off!" Qi Manlin said angrily.


    Lin Mu trembled in fear, "Oh no, sis, today¡¯s an auspicious day, not suited for knives and fights. Besides, I¡¯ve only got one, it¡¯s a non-renewable resource, you can¡¯t just cut it off like that! Fine, from this moment on, I¡¯ll do as you say. If you tell me to go east, I won¡¯t go west, if you tell me to beat up dogs, I won¡¯t chase chickens!" Lin Mu said, continuing to caress Qi Manlin¡¯s skin.


    "No need to beat dogs or chase chickens, just chat with me!" Qi Manlin said.


    "Uh... Just stop calling me a beast, will you? I need some dignity." Lin Mu said.


    "Fine, I won¡¯t call you a beast, I¡¯ll call you a brute!" Qi Manlinughed.


    Early next morning, before the first light, Lin Mu sneaked back to his room. After all, Zhou Xun had returned home. If she found out, it would be really awkward. Women are naturally sensitive to these things, and Lin Mu didn¡¯t feel like exining!


    Fortunately, Lin Mu managed to get back to his room from Qi Manlin¡¯s without Zhou Xun noticing. Then, he practiced his punches in his room for a while. With Jinge and Luo the Mute, these two powerhouses, suddenly surfacing from the underworld, Lin Mu couldn¡¯t afford to underestimate them. He had to quickly improve his power to handle them more effectively when the time came!


    Even though Jinge and Luo the Mute were getting on in years, their power hadn¡¯t diminished. If Lin Mu didn¡¯t work hard now, he¡¯d be at their mercy!


    Ever since Sophie mentioned the appearance of Jin Luo in Wancheng, Lin Mu had been focused on improving his power to prepare for a possible direct confrontation with them!


    By now, Lin Mu had reached a peak level. Further improvement in power was difficult, simr to how a sprinter could cut their time from twenty seconds to ten, but reducing it from ten to nine was exceedingly tough!


    Training was the same. Reaching a certain level or peak, a breakthrough was very difficult and often urred by chance. Otherwise, it was really hard to achieve!


    Lin Mu stuck to his daily morning training routine, never missing it. His grandfather, Old Lin, had emphasized that no matter one¡¯s skill level, this practice had to continue. To break through, one had to persist with training and enlightenment; over time, insights would emerge.


    Now Lin Mu seemed to grasp the essence of the words from his grandpa, that old man. Once reaching this peak, a breakthrough was really tough. But crossing that hurdle would mean a significant leap in his power!


    Of course, to achieve such breakthroughs, the old man also mentioned taking time to understand and ponder. When he reached Lin Mu¡¯s stage back in the day, it took him ten years just to move up one level, then he couldn¡¯t stop and finally reached a god-like state akin to Divine-Demonic Possession.

 Chapter 483 - 479: Bargaining

    <h4>Chapter 483: Chapter 479: Bargaining</h4>


    Lin Mu felt a bit frustrated, wondering when he would be able to break through and reach another level? Dealing with abnormal powerhouses like Jinge and Luo the Mute was still beyond his current strength. If the old man were to personally step in, it might be doable, but if Lin Mu had to face them alone, he was bound to suffer a loss. Even with Earth Wolf by his side, it would be of little help. Therefore, Lin Mu dared not act recklessly; otherwise, he¡¯d surely be at a disadvantage!


    After breakfast, Lin Mu headed to Yunhai Mansion. Over there, Qi Manlin was also very effective, utilizing the police force to quickly issue an announcement about cracking down on underground criminal activities in both the ck and white worlds. They even mentioned some of the cases that Jinge and Luo the Mute had been involved in years ago. This way, they felt the pressure from the police and dared not show their faces, fearing the police would trouble them. No matter how skilled one is, they¡¯re still afraid of bullets. Even if they could dodge bullets with their speed, if armed police fired at them with assault rifles, they¡¯d be doomed regardless of how high their skills were.


    Lin Mu¡¯s main purpose for doing this was to restrict their actions. If Jinge and Luo the Mute, these two strongmen, recklessly charged into the basement of the Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion to rescue his disciples, it would be bad. Given their capabilities, rescuing four disciples wouldn¡¯t be difficult, not even Lin Mu could hold them back!


    So Lin Mu thought of using this method to trap Jinge and Luo the Mute; unless it¡¯s something particrly urgent, they definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to show themselves!


    The news that Jinge¡¯s four disciples were locked in the basement by Lin Mu reached Chen Shiwei¡¯s ears. After learning of the situation, Chen Shiwei wasn¡¯t too surprised as it was within his expectations; Lin Mu had every capability to deal with those four guys!


    "Uncle Jin, what do you think we should do about this? The police have tightened their grip significantly. If you go to the Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion to rescue them on your own, it would definitely be unwise!" Chen Shiwei said as he sat on the sofa looking at Jinge.


    Jinge also looked displeased. He had clearly underestimated Lin Mu¡¯s strength, not expecting that even with his four most capable disciples together, they couldn¡¯t hold their ground against Lin Mu. This caught him by surprise. He was well aware of the abilities of his four disciples and it was rare for them to meet an opponent. Even he wasn¡¯t confident about handling all four at once!


    Previously, Elder Chen had also given instructions; unless it¡¯s a major issue, they shouldn¡¯t easily show themselves. Jinge and Luo the Mute are the aces of the Chen Family, the others are just trash. If something happened to Jinge and Luo the Mute, the Chen Family would have no one left to rely on. In this sense, Jinge and Luo the Mute are very important to the Chen Family and they mustn¡¯t make a move unless it¡¯s crucial.


    "The elder instructed that we should not show ourselves for now, but those four are my inner disciples. Now they¡¯re captured and locked up, how can I not care?" Jinge said with his hands behind his back.


    "Uncle Jin, how about this? I¡¯ll find a way to rescue them, and you shouldn¡¯t show yourself for now!" Chen Shiwei said, exhaling smoke.


    "What way do you have?" Jinge asked.


    "I¡¯ll think of a way." Chen Shiwei replied.


    "Alright, let¡¯s leave it at that for now." Jinge nodded in agreement.


    After arriving at Yunhai Mansion, Lin Mu chatted with Sophie for a while about Chen Shiwei¡¯s matters, and sure enough, Chen Shiwei¡¯s call came through.


    "Haha, Chen Shiwei¡¯s calling." Lin Mu chuckled as he held the phone.


    "Answer it." Sophie gestured.


    Lin Mu nodded, picked up the call, "Haha, Eldest Young Master Chen, what business do you have calling me so early in the morning?"


    "Haha, Brother Lin, I sincerely apologize for yesterday¡¯s matter. The demands I made might have been a bit excessive!" Chen Shiwei chuckled over the phone, not mentioning anything about Jinge¡¯s disciples.


    Things had reached this point, and in fact, everyone was aware, they just hadn¡¯t spoken it out loud!


    "Haha, Eldest Young Master Chen has his thoughts, and we have ours. What you proposed isn¡¯t unreasonable, but everyone has to survive, so we couldn¡¯t agree!" Lin Muughed.


    "Brother Lin, you have a point. So, after thinking it over all night, I realized the conditions I mentioned weren¡¯t appropriate. How about this, let¡¯s pretend I never mentioned those conditionsst night. From now on, we each do our own thing and don¡¯t interfere with each other. We¡¯re all good friends, does that work for you?" Chen Shiwei asked.


    Lin Mu understood what Chen Shiwei meant and knew he just wanted him to release Jinge¡¯s four disciples. However, Lin Mu had managed to seize such a good opportunity, how could he easily let it go!


    Send someone to assassinate me, and then expect to take them back with no issue? Dream on!


    "Haha, Eldest Young Master Chen, I also pondered all night and I have an idea. Would you like to hear it?" Lin Mu asked.


    "Brother Lin, go ahead."


    "From what I understand, Eldest Young Master Chen has a small business near the East City Port. Although it¡¯s not bigpared to your other businesses, it¡¯s still a bit of an issue. So here¡¯s my thought, Eldest Young Master Chen probably doesn¡¯t see much value in such a small business; why not hand over that port areapletely to us at Flying Dragon? Of course, we at Flying Dragon won¡¯t just take advantage of you for nothing, I would give up all of our businesses in the South District for you to develop!" Lin Mu said with a grin.


    When Chen Shiwei heard Lin Mu¡¯s words, it was clear¡ªas though taking advantage of the situation!


    The Chen Family indeed has a little business at the East City Port in Wancheng. Although it¡¯s notrge in scale, it¡¯s a very profitable sector; the port has always been the quickest way to make money!


    East City developed by leveraging its convenient maritime transport, and the Chen Family¡¯s next step was to vigorously develop maritime transportation, starting with their own small port. If they were to give it to Lin Mu, how would they develop further? Lin Mu¡¯s move is ruthless; he saw right through Chen Shiwei¡¯s development direction, delivering a knockout blow!


    "Haha, Brother Lin, your demand is quite interesting, but the Chen Family¡¯s development is fundamentally based in East City, so your demand is too much. I¡¯m afraid I, Chen, cannot agree!" Chen Shiwei said with a forcedugh.


    "It¡¯s alright if Eldest Young Master Chen can¡¯t agree, I¡¯m not forcing it; everything is negotiable. Haha, the final decision-making power is still in Eldest Young Master Chen¡¯s hands!" Lin Muughed.


    "Brother Lin, haven¡¯t we known each other for about half a year? Our rtionship isn¡¯t shallow, do you really not acknowledge this much face?" Chen Shiwei asked.


    "Haha, talking about rtionships at a time like this, he¡¯s maybe thinking once I release Jinge¡¯s four disciples, he¡¯d just turn his back on me!" Lin Mu scoffed inwardly, then chuckled over the phone, "Haha, Eldest Young Master Chen and I certainly have a deep rtionship, you could say it¡¯s profound. Even as friends, even if their conscience was eaten by a dog, they wouldn¡¯t conduct business of hiring thugs for murder, would they?"

 Chapter 484 - 480: Lin Mu’s Investigation

    <h4>Chapter 484: Chapter 480: Lin Mu¡¯s Investigation</h4>


    Lin Mu was insinuating that since a friend would send someone to assassinate him, his conscience must have been eaten by dogs. Chen Shiwei naturally understood the meaning behind Lin Mu¡¯s words, but the request that Lin Mu made was something Chen Shiwei could hardly agree to. Frankly speaking, the businesses at the port were far more important than Jinge¡¯s four apprentices. Using the port to trade for Jinge¡¯s apprentices was something Chen Shiwei would never consent to.


    "Hehe, so does Brother Lin mean there¡¯s no room for negotiation?" Chen Shiwei snorted coldly.


    "Eldest Young Master Chen, you¡¯re mistaken. Whether or not negotiations seed is entirely up to you!" Lin Mu chuckled softly.


    Chen Shiwei took his phone and hung up. There was no point in continuing the conversation; to do so would only be an act of self-humiliation!


    "Hehe, he hung up!" Lin Mu shrugged, saying to Sophie.


    "You¡¯re really bold to ask for Chen Shiwei¡¯s port. You¡¯d have to trade his life for it, otherwise, it¡¯s impossible!" Sophieughed lightly.


    "Hehe! I just want to p his face, let¡¯s see what he can do!" Lin Mu grinned.


    "Aren¡¯t you afraid Jinge mightsh out and directly storm in to save people? If that happens, I¡¯m afraid your people won¡¯t be able to handle it!" Sophie warned.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m betting he won¡¯t dare. I¡¯ve already asked Manlin to use the police to apply a lot of pressure on them. Both the underworld and the authorities know the police are about to take him down. At a time like this, that old trickster Jinge wouldn¡¯t risk saving his apprentices. If he indeed tries, there¡¯s no helping it, but I¡¯ve also arranged for gunmen to wait for him. If he dares toe hard, I¡¯ll y it out to the bloody end! But I dare to bet, their casualties will be greater than mine!" Lin Mu said with a rxed expression.


    "You viin, I¡¯m sure Chen Shiwei must hate you to the core right now!" Sophie looked at Lin Mu and said.


    "Hehe! Let him hate if he wants to. I didn¡¯t give him any face to begin with, and I still don¡¯t now! Let¡¯s see what he can do to me?" Lin Mu grinned.


    "Tsk, your attitude!" Sophie rolled her eyes at Lin Mu.


    "By the way, did you manage to investigate who tried to assassinate me?" Lin Mu asked, as this was the issue that concerned him the most.


    Unable to figure it out for a day, Lin Mu wouldn¡¯t eat or drink well for a day!


    "There¡¯s a clue; we¡¯ve basically identified the hotel they¡¯re staying at, but their actual identities are still unknown, and we¡¯re not even sure if they¡¯re the ones who tried to kill you. However, these two are very suspicious, and they¡¯re new arrivals in Wancheng," Sophie said.


    Lin Mu nodded; what Sophie had done was verymendable. After all, the other party¡¯s appearance, identity, and even their purpose were unknown. To find suspicious individuals in such circumstances showed that Sophie was already very diligent.


    "Which hotel? Regardless of certainty, I must confirm it myself!" Lin Mu asked.


    "A budget hotel in East City. Are you really going?" Sophie said.


    Lin Mu nodded, "Yes, this matter needs to be resolved quickly. Whether they are or aren¡¯t, I must see for myself!"


    "Alright, I¡¯ll send someone to go with you!" Sophie said.


    "No need, I can go myself. Do you have photos?" Lin Mu said.


    "I have their photos here. Can you manage it alone?" Sophie asked worriedly.


    "Don¡¯t worry; I can handle it!" Lin Mu said.


    "Alright then!" Sophie stood up, walked to the desk, and handed a few photos to Lin Mu, "They are in room 413; be careful when the timees!"


    Lin Mu took the photos and looked at them. It was a picture of two thin men wearing baseball caps, just stepping out of an elevator. The angle suggested it was taken furtively, but the picture was clear. From it, Lin Mu could discern that both men were trained fighters, especially the stocky one, who was definitely skilled in hand-to-handbat. The other one¡¯s right wrist was particrly thick, indicating he was a skilled gunman. Only through years of gun handling could one develop such a thick wrist!


    However, Lin Mu was curious, as he did not recognize these two by appearance, and there was no talk of personal enmity. Could it be that someone hired them to assassinate him? If they were hired, who could it be? Whom had Lin Mu offended? Could it be the saying that with famees trouble? Damn it, Lin Mu was a bit vexed!


    But anyway, Lin Mu had to go explore for himself. These two might not be the ones who tried to assassinate him that night, but there¡¯s a high probability given the photos. As one of the men was a good gunman, the sniper from that night could very well be this person!


    Lin Mu decided to go immediately. As dusk approached, he drove to this budget hotel. This time, he must be vignt; these were terrifying guys with guns. While he could handle it, he had to be careful not to cause coteral damage, so Lin Mu aimed to ensure the safety of hotel staff before taking action, avoiding drawing too much attention whenever possible!


    Upon arriving at the budget hotel, Lin Mu booked a room next to 413, number 412. After paying, he took his room card and went upstairs. Once there, he used the card to open the door and entered the room, before closing the door shut.


    The soundproofing between walls in hotels is average. With Lin Mu¡¯s highly tuned Seventh Sense sensitivity, his ears could naturally pick up on movements next door. Even on a noisy evening, Lin Mu could asionally hear the "p p p" sounds from the adjacent room between men and women, so eavesdropping on movements was no challenge for Lin Mu. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have booked a room!


    Lin Mu closed the door and stealthily approached the intervening wall between rooms 413 and 412, cing his ear t against the wall. He just happened to overhear a man¡¯s voice from the other room, "Left Army, I¡¯m a bit hungry. Let¡¯s go down for a bite to eat, and then to the bar for a few drinks to unwind. After that failed assassination attempt, the boss hasn¡¯t given us any tasks, and it¡¯s driving me nuts. When do you think the boss will order us into action?"


    "I wouldn¡¯t know; we¡¯ll just wait. Anyways, the boss is paying us; we might as well enjoy ourselves. Hey, Right Army, hand me my clothes!" called out Left Army.


    "Damn, you¡¯re such a bother. Can¡¯t take a bath without fetching clothes yourself?" Right Armyined, grabbing a piece of clothing from the bed and handing it through the bathroom door to Left Army.


    Left Army wiped himself down in the bathroom, got dressed, and came out, "Let¡¯s go, get some food first, then hit the bar; maybe we can pick up a chick!"


    "With your behavior, you think you can pick up a chick? You think your scrappy build can handle it?" Right Army teased, patting Left Army¡¯s chest.

 Chapter 485 - 481: Exposed Tracks

    <h4>Chapter 485: Chapter 481: Exposed Tracks</h4>


    "Are you an idiot? Even ten of you can¡¯t match up to me!"


    "Bullshit..."


    Left Army and Right Army exchanged words, opened the door, and left the room!


    "Hmph, so it really was those two idiots!" Lin Mu sneered, casually biting a cigarette, a cold light shing in his eyes!


    Lin Mu exhaled a puff of smoke, opened the room door, and walked out. Just as he stepped out, he saw the figures of Left Army and Right Army entering the elevator!


    After looking around to ensure no one was present, Lin Mu approached the door of room 413. He twisted the doorknob with his hand; it was locked, but such a small thing was not a problem for Lin Mu.


    Lin Mu took out a thin wire from his waist, something he had prepared in advance. He inserted the wire into the lock, fiddled a bit, and with a "click," he pulled the wire out. Lin Mu twisted the doorknob again and opened the door, then entered and closed it behind him.


    Standing at the entrance, Lin Mu observed and circled the room. Since the opponent excelled with a sniper rifle, it must be hidden somewhere in the room. But after circling the room, Lin Mu didn¡¯t find any sniper rifle.


    "Damn it, where is it hidden!" Lin Mu cursed under his breath, exhaling more smoke.


    Lin Mu stood still, pondering again, then directed his gaze under the bed.


    "Heh heh!" Lin Mu¡¯s eyes lit up. With the cigarette in his mouth, he approached the bedside.


    Peeking under the bed, sure enough, there was a ck bag underneath. Snipers typically use this kind of ck bag to carry their rifles; it¡¯s both convenient and inconspicuous.


    Lin Mu reached out, dragged the ck bag out from under the bed, ced it on the bed, opened it, and took a case out of the bag. Upon opening the case, a brand-new sniper rifle was revealed in front of Lin Mu.


    "Heh heh, the AK47, the king of guns!" Lin Mu grinned.


    Being an expert in firearms, Lin Mu naturally understood the power of this sniper rifle. Within 400 meters, the trajectory remains unchanged, making it the ultimate weapon for taking down enemies. Moreover, 400 meters is a prime distance for a swift escape post-hit, making it hard to pursue!


    Lin Mu quickly noticed that this sniper rifle had been modified. It wasn¡¯t easy to get such arge piece from certain ces, and modifying it was also to obscure its use after taking down an enemy. All the bullets were specially made; after some fingerprint treatment, even the police with advanced equipment couldn¡¯t trace them!


    Lin Mu exhaled another puff of smoke, looking at the sniper rifle with a cunning smile, "You want to use this to kill me? Well, I¡¯ll give you a chance, heh heh!" Lin Mu chuckled coldly, cigarette in mouth, and then took the sniper rifle out of the case.


    After taking it out, Lin Mu skillfully assembled the sniper rifle, tinkering with the middle of the gun¡¯s action for a bit!


    "Heh heh! Didn¡¯t expect the old man¡¯s trick toe in handy; not bad!" Lin Mu sneered, beginning to rig the sniper rifle. Five minutester, after finishing his tweaks, Lin Mu ced the rifle back in the case. His tampering was hard to detect unless someone were an expert in firearm manufacturing; otherwise, it was unnoticeable, especially to the unlucky pair, Left Army and Right Army.


    This method of tampering with a sniper rifle was an exclusive trick from the old man. Only a few knew about it, unless those two idiots were geniuses; otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t know this secret!


    Lin Mu finished rigging their sniper rifle, closed the case, and put it back into the bag. Just then, a rough voice came from the hallway, "Damn, you just know to mess with this stuff, didn¡¯t even bring your wallet out."


    "Fuck, just forgot to take it after the shower, stop bullshitting!"


    Hearing someone outside, Lin Mu quickly zipped up the bag, ced it under the bed, and rushed into the bathroom to hide!


    As Lin Mu just entered the bathroom, the room door opened, and Left Army and Right Army came in,ining to each other! Left Army was in front, Right Army behind, and as Left Army entered, he frowned slightly, not moving forward. He stood at the door and motioned to Right Army.


    They were experienced in the underground world, and Left Army noticed something was off as soon as he entered. Neither of them smoked, yet there was a smoke smell as soon as Left Army walked in.


    "Left Army, what¡¯s up?" Right Army, puzzled, asked with a frown.


    "Someone¡¯s been here!" Left Army said cautiously.


    "Oh? Getting all jumpy, the door was closed, and we just stepped out for a bit; who could it be?" Right Army clearly wasn¡¯t as cautious as Left Army; he hadn¡¯t yet realized anything amiss. The room seemed empty; how could anyone be in there?


    "Smell carefully, neither of us smokes, and yet there¡¯s a faint smoke smell in the room!" Left Army pointed out.


    After being prompted, Right Army sniffed hard, nodded, "Damn, there is a smoke smell."


    Hiding in the bathroom, Lin Mu still had a cigarette in hand. "Shit, how did I forget this?"


    "Who¡¯s there? Show yourself!" Left Army called from the doorway.


    Left Army surveyed the windows, none were open, meaning the person must still be inside!


    Lin Mu looked around the bathroom; there were no windows to escape through. With the opponent now aware, Lin Mu decided not to hide anymore. He emerged, cigarette still in his mouth, and opened the bathroom door.


    "Hey! How have you guys been?" Lin Mu emerged,ughing and exhaling smoke.


    Seeing Lin Mue out, Left Army and Right Army were visibly startled, their eyes revealing a hint of shock, clearly not expecting Lin Mu to be here!


    "How did you get here?" Left Army asked warily, looking at Lin Mu.


    "Oh? Heh, sounds like you know me, huh?" Lin Mu chuckled coldly.


    Left Army frowned slightly, realizing he slipped up. He had never shown his face, so Lin Mu wouldn¡¯t recognize him, yet by speaking, he had inadvertently revealed his own identity!


    "Lin Mu, did you know we¡¯d be here?" Left Army questioned.


    "Heh heh! You two have been keeping an eye on me, can¡¯t let you linger on my mind like that, so I came to find you myself!" Lin Mu grinned.


    "Heh, knowing we are looking for you, you still dared to find us? Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll shoot you?" Left Army asked.

 Chapter 486 - 482: Escape Unscathed

    <h4>Chapter 486: Chapter 482: Escape Unscathed</h4>


    "Just you? You think you can kill me? Haha, dream on! Fess up, who sent you to assassinate me? And don¡¯t give me that crap about doing it for fun, or that you want to kill me just because you don¡¯t like me!" Lin Mu chuckled.


    Left Army nced at Lin Mu, let out a softugh, "We have our reasons for wanting to kill you, but I can¡¯t tell you. I¡¯ll let you know once you¡¯re dead!"


    "Oh? Can¡¯t say, huh? Then don¡¯t me me for being ruthless. You might just get a brutal beating from me next!" Lin Mu blew out a puff of smoke and said.


    "A brutal beating? I think it¡¯ll be us giving you the beating!" Right Army moved from behind to stand in front of Left Army, as Right Army was best at hand-to-handbat!


    "Since you¡¯vee here today, I¡¯m sorry, but your life ends here. I was going to let you live a few more days, but it seems that¡¯s not necessary now!" Right Army said, rubbing his wrist.


    "Oh? You¡¯re that tough, huh? I gotta try that out!" Lin Mu gave a lightugh, a tone full of disdain.


    Seeing Lin Mu¡¯s casual attitude, Right Army became furious and swung his fist towards Lin Mu. To a person of Right Army¡¯s level, Lin Mu was merely child¡¯s y. Though to an average person, Right Army would be a formidable expert, but Lin Mu wasn¡¯t just any ordinary person. Compared to Lin Mu, it was simply abuse!


    Right Army rushed forward, but Left Army stayed put, his hand already resting on his waist. His closebat was much weaker than Right Army¡¯s, but he excelled at handling guns. Naturally, his proficiency with guns made him formidable, but when it came to hand-to-handbat, he was not as suitable.


    As Right Army lunged forward, Lin Mu didn¡¯t move an inch, watching Right Army¡¯s fist with a grin, "Haha, buddy, you still got a long way to go!"


    Lin Mu chuckled softly, reached out and grabbed Right Army¡¯s approaching fist, then yanked it forcefully. Right Army¡¯snky body spun in the air like a windmill. Lin Mu kicked Right Army¡¯s body, sending him flying back into the wall.


    Right Armyy on the ground, stars spinning in his eyes. Fortunately, he was trained; otherwise, he would have fainted, "Hehe, let me teach you something! This is how you do it at my level!" Lin Mu said,ughing at Right Army on the floor.


    Right Army groggily got up from the floor, astonished that he had been defeated by Lin Mu in just one move. Just how strong was this guy? His strength seemed almost supernatural!


    Meanwhile, Left Army had his hand on his waist. With his shooting skills, he could draw and fire a gun in a second, but shouting the gun would likely attract outsiders or even the police, as it wasn¡¯t equipped with a silencer.


    If they got caught by the police for their crimes, even eight deaths wouldn¡¯t be enough! So unless absolutely necessary, Left Army couldn¡¯t fire. From where he stood, he was less than ten meters from Lin Mu, and at this range, Left Army was confident he would hit Lin Mu.


    Lin Mu naturally noticed Left Army¡¯s movement and the deft wrist, knowing he was skilled with firearms. If Left Army fired multiple shots, they would be hard to evade, but he didn¡¯t fire despite having the chance, indicating it was inconvenient for him to shoot at that moment.


    "Haha, looks like your shooting is pretty good, but I advise you not to shoot. Once you fire, I guarantee you won¡¯t escape. Haha, don¡¯t tell me your gun¡¯s not silenced, are you not afraid of alerting the police?" Lin Mu seemed to have figured out Left Army¡¯s thoughts.


    Left Army kept a wary eye on Lin Mu, knowing his martial prowess was formidable. To prevent Lin Mu from suddenly rushing and subduing him, he deliberately maintained a safe distance of five meters, a life and death boundary within which Left Army was confident he could shoot and defend himself!


    "Haha, as long as we¡¯re clear. I suggest you don¡¯t get any ideas, or I¡¯ll kill you in one second, believe it or not!" Left Army cautioned. He wanted to shoot, as shooting meant risking everything.


    "No need to be nervous, since you¡¯re a sharpshooter, I can¡¯t do anything to you, right?" Lin Mu gave a wicked grin.


    "Your choice: leave or not?" Left Army asked Lin Mu. The intense tension was ufortable for him, so Lin Mu needed to make a decision quickly.


    "Ha, of course I choose to leave. It¡¯s not easy being alive, why risk it all?" Lin Mu replied cheerfully. After all, he had made a special move on the sniper rifle. As soon as Left Army used it, even a sharpshooter would be a fool!


    "Then leave immediately!" Left Army moved aside, giving a clear path to the door, but still maintained a distance of five meters from Lin Mu, his shooting safety range.


    "Since I¡¯m not wee by you two, I won¡¯t impose. Farewell!" Lin Mu said, leaving the room with a cigarette in his mouth.


    Once Lin Mu left, Right Army shut the door, flexing his body, still feeling dizzy, and cursed, "Damn it, Lin Mu is too fierce. I can¡¯t believe I was defeated in one move!"


    "No surprise, otherwise the boss wouldn¡¯t have told us to be careful and just shoot him!" Left Army said.


    "Damn it! You should have just shot and killed him! No matter how good he is, he¡¯s not better than your gun!"


    "Are you stupid? If we fired, could we have run? Shoot only if absolutely necessary when risking it all. There will be other chances to deal with him, but we can¡¯t risk our own necks. No matter what, self-preservationes first, got it?" Left Army admonished, hitting Right Army on the head.


    "Uh... well..." Right Army scratched his head and asked, "Left Army, what do we do now?"


    Left Army thought for a moment, "Now that we¡¯re exposed, we can¡¯t stay here. Since Lin Mu found us, he¡¯ll definitely try something against us, so we must leave immediately and call the boss for instructions!"


    "Alright then, there¡¯s no other choice. Damn it, I wanted to drink and y with some girls, but now it¡¯s all ruined. That bastard Lin Mu, I swear I¡¯ll kill him someday!" Right Army fumed.


    "Enough, stopining. Phone, give me the phone so I can call the boss!" Left Army smacked Right Army again.


    Right Army nodded, took out his phone, inserted a new SIM card, and handed it to Left Army, who took the phone and called their boss.

 Chapter 487 - 483: The Instigator Behind the Scenes

    <h4>Chapter 487: Chapter 483: The Instigator Behind the Scenes</h4>


    "Left Army, what¡¯s the matter?" The middle-aged man on the other end of the phone asked coldly.


    "Boss, something happened."


    "Oh? What happened?" the boss asked.


    "Our location was discovered by Lin Mu. We just had a sh with him, Right Army got a bit hurt, but we managed to drive him away!" Left Army said, holding the phone.


    "What? Lin Mu found your location? Didn¡¯t I tell you not to wander around?" The boss said with a hint of panic.


    "Boss, we don¡¯t know how Lin Mu found us; we¡¯ve been keeping low all along. This guy just seems too uncanny, appearing out of nowhere!" Left Army said.


    Left Army was also filled with confusion; he and Right Army hadn¡¯t stepped out of the hotel even once, yet Lin Mu managed to find them without a sound. If this isn¡¯t uncanny, what is!


    "You can¡¯t stay there anymore, move immediately, or Lin Mu will definitelye for you again. You were lucky this time; next time the odds won¡¯t be in your favor. And, you mustn¡¯t reveal a word about my affairs to Lin Mu, got it?" The man on the phone said coldly.


    "Got it, boss, we have our discretion. Where should we move to now?" Left Army asked.


    "Come stay at my ce for now, and be sure to watch for any tails!" The man instructed.


    "Okay, we¡¯ll pack up and head to you right away!" Left Army nodded.


    After hanging up, Left Army bent down to retrieve a box from under the bed. Opening it, he saw the sniper rifle was untouched by Lin Mu, finally feeling assured. Fortunately, they returned in time; otherwise, Lin Mu would have found the rifle hidden there. The sniper rifle was like a lifeline to Left Army; without it, he was as good as crippled.


    "Right Army, pack up, the boss wants us over!" Left Army said.


    Right Army nodded, quickly packed his luggage, and ten minutester, both had packed and went downstairs.


    Once downstairs, Left Army and Right Army checked out of the hotel, got into a taxi, but Left Army didn¡¯t have the driver head directly to where the boss lived, instead heading towards the city center to avoid being tailed! The driver drove around the city a few times as Left Army directed, ensuring they weren¡¯t followed, before heading to the boss¡¯s location.


    Twenty minutester, the car arrived in the suburbs, stopping in front of a mansion. Left Army and Right Army got off, looked around, and then went inside.


    "Boss." Left Army and Right Army called out to the middle-aged man smoking on the couch upon entering.


    The middle-aged man nodded, "No one followed you, right?"


    "No one, we made sure to be careful!" Left Army said.


    "Well, since they¡¯ve already discovered you, we can¡¯t dy any longer. I¡¯m nning for you to act immediately. Once it¡¯s done, I¡¯ll arrange for you both to leave here!" said the middle-aged man, exhaling smoke.


    "Boss, let¡¯s act quickly, we can¡¯t wait any longer!" Right Army chimed in.


    "Lin Mu is too difficult to deal with, so for now let¡¯s not bother with him, just take out Zhou Xun!" An icy glint shed in the boss¡¯s eyes as he spoke.


    "Directly take out Zhou Xun, the woman by Lin Mu¡¯s side? Boss, what about Lin Mu?" Left Army asked, puzzled.


    "Lin Mu isn¡¯t the main target. Initially, I was worried you would be investigated by Lin Mu after taking out Zhou Xun. But now that Lin Mu knows about you, we should strike Zhou Xun and then leave Wancheng for good, never to return!" the boss said, exhaling smoke again.


    "Boss, how do you n to arrange this?" Left Army asked further.


    "In a couple of days, Zhou Xun will attend an entertainment press conference on the tenth floor of the Xingyu Hotel. There will be many reporters and the ce will be crowded and chaotic. I¡¯ll have a few people disrupt the order. During these two days, find the best spot for the shot and aim for a kill. Once done, I¡¯ll arrange for you to leave immediately!" the boss instructed.


    Left Army nodded, "No problem, this time we won¡¯t mess up!"


    "Alright, prepare well these two days."


    After Lin Mu left the hotel, he directly returned to Yunhai Mansion, where Sophie, having poured two sses of red wine, handed one to him. Lin Mu, flustered by the attention, quickly epted it, "Thanks, Feifei. Oh, and you were right; those two assassins were indeed the ones who tried to kill me that night!" After returning to Flying Dragon Mansion, Lin Mu spoke to Sophie from the sofa.


    "Did you find out why they were aiming for you?" Sophie asked.


    "I didn¡¯t press them too hard, as the opponent had a good sniper. I was worried they might act desperately, so I didn¡¯t pursue the matter further!" Lin Mu replied.


    Sophie raised an eyebrow and said, "Aren¡¯t you worried they¡¯lle back to assassinate you?"


    How could Lin Mu not be worried? But he had tampered with their sniper rifle, meaning if Left Army attempted to kill him, it would backfire. The sooner Left Army acted, the sooner he¡¯d meet his end. As for Right Army, closebat wasn¡¯t a match for Lin Mu, so there was nothing to fear!


    "It¡¯s alright, I¡¯ve tampered with his sniper rifle, I¡¯m quite safe now!" Lin Mu waved it off.


    Sophie nced at Lin Mu, this cunning fellow. Although she didn¡¯t understand how Lin Mu had tampered with the rifle, his expression indicated that the sniper would undoubtedly have a rough time!


    "Lin Mu, they¡¯re just hired assassins. If you don¡¯t find out who¡¯s hiring them, even if you eliminate those two, it¡¯s for nothing. The big boss behind them will just hire someone else to kill you." Sophie reminded.


    "I understand that too, but the person behind them is hiding deep, so I can only take it slow and eventually drag him out!" Lin Mu nodded.


    "Yes, but I think to find out who¡¯s targeting you, you¡¯ll need to start with those two. They¡¯re the breakthrough!" Sophie suggested.


    "They are indeed the breakthrough. I also want to know who¡¯s behind all this, who looks up to me so much to hire assassins and use a sniper rifle. However, the other side is intentionally concealing information, making it hard to investigate, and those two are tight-lipped. So I n to wait for the person to slowly reveal themselves before dealing with him!" Lin Mu shared his thoughts.


    "Hmm, that¡¯s not a bad approach. Since they can¡¯t kill you, sooner orter, they¡¯ll make another move," Sophie said, looking at Lin Mu, "By the way, what about the situation with Chen Shiwei?" Sophie asked.


    Currently, Lin Mu was still holding four of Jinge¡¯s disciples, and Chen Shiwei would definitely try to rescue them. After all, they were Jinge¡¯s subordinates!


    "Later, I¡¯ll head to the Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion to have a talk with them. Anyway, they can¡¯t expect to get any advantage from me!" Lin Mu said.

 Chapter 488 - 484: The Scheme of Estrangement

    <h4>Chapter 488: Chapter 484: The Scheme of Estrangement</h4>


    "Hmm, be careful. Based on my years of understanding Chen Shiwei, he¡¯ll definitely try another way to get involved in this matter," Sophie nodded and said.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing. That¡¯s it for now. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll head back to the Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion to have a talk with those four people," Lin Mu stood up and said.


    "Alright!"


    After saying goodbye to Sophie, Lin Mu drove back to the Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion, then called Earth Wolf and went to the basement together. The security guards on duty straightened up and greeted him, "Hello, Boss!"


    Lin Mu nodded and gestured, then said to the guy standing at the door, "Open the door!"


    The guy nodded, quickly took out the key, and opened the door. Lin Mu and Earth Wolf stepped inside.


    Once inside, Lin Mu nced at Jing Gelong¡¯s four disciples. They were gathered in a corner and looked at Lin Mu warily as soon as he entered.


    "Haha! How are you, brothers?" Lin Mu grinned and said.


    "What exactly do you want?" the eldest disciple sitting in the middle asked.


    "Haha, I don¡¯t want anything. I¡¯m just sorry for you guys. I thought Jing Ge woulde quickly to rescue you, but it seems that¡¯s not the case. It looks like your lives are worthless in their eyes!" Lin Muughed and said.


    Lin Mu was right. They all thought that once Lin Mu captured them, Jing Gelong would immediatelye to their rescue, and with Jing Gelong the Mute¡¯s skills, saving them wouldn¡¯t be too difficult!


    Could it be that the four of them aren¡¯t that important to their master? After running into trouble, the master didn¡¯t even try to save them, or maybe they didn¡¯t know they were captured? Thetter seemed unlikely, given how long it had been, how could they not know!


    "Haha! Don¡¯t overthink it. I called your boss to make it clear. I didn¡¯t intend to make things difficult for you, just had some requests. But your boss Chen Shiwei was unwilling to pay or make an effort, so he rejected my terms. Therefore, me your boss, not me!" Lin Mu said as he lit a cigarette.


    "Lin Mu, just say what you want directly, no need for beating around the bush. We¡¯re not buying it!" the eldest disciple nced at Lin Mu and said.


    "Haha, I¡¯ve never yed dirty tricks. Honestly, you¡¯re not important to Chen Shiwei and Jing Ge. I proposed an exchange, but Chen Shiwei was unwilling, which is why you¡¯re still here. Otherwise, you¡¯d already be home," Lin Mu said, exhaling smoke.


    The second, third, and fourth disciples nced at each other; clearly, they didn¡¯t think Lin Mu was lying. Moreover, reality showed they had been held here for so long. With Chen Shiwei¡¯s power, how could he note to save them!


    "Stop looking around; be careful not to fall for this guy¡¯s trick!" the eldest disciple said.


    "Haha, my fellow, I think you¡¯re being overly cautious. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t believe me. I won¡¯t trouble you anymore. I¡¯ll let you go now!" Lin Mu said.


    "Boss, are we really going to let them go?" Earth Wolf asked from the side.


    "Keeping them here is useless. They¡¯re just following orders, no need to trouble them. Let them go. Sigh, I just feel sorry for them, for choosing such a master; risking their lives for Chen Shiwei, and when they get caught, he doesn¡¯t even care. He probably just sees them as dogs!" Lin Mu said with a shake of his head and sighed.


    Earth Wolf nodded, walked over to them, and untied the ropes binding their hands and feet.


    "Consider yourselves lucky. My boss is being lenient with you. Get lost!" Earth Wolf said.


    The four of them looked at Lin Mu, their eyes full of surprise, including the eldest disciple, with his brows furrowed. They didn¡¯t expect Lin Mu to let them go at this moment. Could it be that everything Lin Mu said was true?


    "Alright, go on. Good luck to you all. But before you leave, let me give you a piece of advice: when serving your master, make sure you know who they truly are, otherwise you¡¯ll find yourself risking your life for someone less than a dog!" Lin Mu smiled and said.


    They didn¡¯t speak, just looked at Lin Mu, seemingly bewildered by his actions!


    "No need to be surprised. I¡¯m not going to do anything to you. I see you all as capable men, so I won¡¯t make things hard for you. Besides, Chen Shiwei doesn¡¯t care about you at all, even if you were killed, it wouldn¡¯t matter to him. Go on, hurry up and leave!" Lin Mu waved his hand and said.


    The four of them got up from the ground, helping each other, and without a word, headed for the door. When they passed by Lin Mu, the eldest disciple looked at him but said nothing, and then they walked out.


    "Boss, after all the effort, you¡¯re just letting them go?"


    After the four had left, Earth Wolf stepped forward, somewhat confused, asking. For many years, Earth Wolf had followed Lin Mu, even on the war-torn North African Battlefield where Lin Mu was still a fierce Alpha Wolf, never leaving a single enemy alive under his ws. But what happened today? He¡¯s letting Chen Shiwei¡¯s people go?


    This really puzzled Earth Wolf. What game is Alpha Wolf ying? What¡¯s his n?


    "Haha, keeping them here means we have to feed and house them. Since we¡¯ll have to let them go eventually, we might as well make full use of them!" Lin Muughed, his eyes full of scheming malice.


    "Use them? But you let them go, how do you use them?" Earth Wolf asked, puzzled.


    Knowing Lin Mu, it seemed more satisfying to extort money from Chen Shiwei, so letting them go didn¡¯t make sense to Earth Wolf.


    "Haha, think about who Chen Shiwei is. That guy thinks more than anyone else and acts cautiously. By releasing them quietly, how will Chen Shiwei react? If your four men were captured by the enemy, who made demands but then released them quietly without any conditions, wouldn¡¯t that arouse suspicion potentially?" Lin Mu said, exhaling smoke with a sly grin.


    Hearing Lin Mu¡¯s exnation, Earth Wolf had a sudden realization, "Boss, you want them to turn on each other?"


    "Not necessarily. A feud might not happen; I think these four are quite loyal. They¡¯re fine prospects; in the future, they might even work for us!" Lin Mu nodded and said.


    "Boss, your strategy is indeed brilliant, far beyond what I imagined! I was just baffled by how you let the four we just caught walk away like that. We¡¯re really too merciful!" Earth Wolf grinned.

 Chapter 489 - 485: Internal Resistance

    <h4>Chapter 489: Chapter 485: Internal Resistance</h4>


    "Learn from me in the future, think with a longer view!" Lin Mu patted Earth Wolf on the head.


    Meanwhile, the four disciples walked out of the Flying Dragon Group¡¯s basement in a daze, encountering no obstacles. Had Lin Mu suddenly changed his personality, or had his brains been squashed by a door? He actually let them go. None of them understood this, but since they were already out, they quickly decided to report back. Who cared what Lin Mu¡¯s intentions were? Once there was an opportunity not to run, it would be toote for regrets.


    The four of them hailed a taxi in front of the Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion and headed towards the vi where Chen Shiwei lived.


    "Senior Brother, why was Lin Mu so nice? He didn¡¯t trouble us and just let us go!" Second Brother asked puzzled from the backseat of the taxi.


    Not only Second Brother had doubts, but Third Brother and Fourth Brother also shared the same concerns. What was up with Lin Mu?


    Obviously, Senior Brother didn¡¯t know either, "Who cares, as long as we are out. Let it be!"


    "Senior Brother, do you think Eldest Young Master Chen really doesn¡¯t care about us, as Lin Mu said?" Second Brother asked again.


    "Seems like it. Otherwise, it¡¯s been so long and we haven¡¯t heard any news, and Lin Mu is the one who let us go! This means we have no more value to him!" Third Brother chimed in.


    "Yeah, that¡¯s what I think too. In Eldest Young Master Chen¡¯s mind, we are nothing." Fourth Brother agreed.


    "Enough talk. He¡¯s trying to sow discord. You can¡¯t just speak recklessly, especially not where Eldest Young Master Chen might hear it, or it will be bad for us. Got it?" Senior Brother barked in a harsh tone. He knew from experience which words were safe and which weren¡¯t.


    "Alright, Senior Brother is right, but what¡¯s with Lin Mu? If it weren¡¯t for him letting us go, I suspect Elder Young Chen wouldn¡¯t have sent anyone to rescue us in his lifetime. So maybe Lin Mu realized this too and released us out of pity." Second Brother suggested.


    Senior Brother actually shared this thought. Yeah, with the strength of Jing Gelong the Mute and Eldest Young Master Chen¡¯s capabilities, rescuing the four of them shouldn¡¯t have been hard, but Eldest Young Master Chen never did, which left a bitter taste for Senior Brother!


    But thinking is one thing, speaking it out is another, viting the boss¡¯s taboos. Even if the subordinates felt difort, they had to endure it.


    "Second Brother, Third Brother, and Fourth Brother, let me remind you, speak here if you must, but drop it once we get off. No matter what, we are just subordinates. How the boss manages things is his business; we just need to mind our duties." Senior Brother sternly reminded them.


    "But Senior Brother, if that¡¯s really the case, then like Lin Mu said, we are just dogs for Chen Shiwei. We risk our lives for him, and he treats us like dogs, ignoring us in trouble, isn¡¯t that suffocating?" Second Brotherined.


    Senior Brother gave Second Brother a re from the front seat, "Shut up. From now, I don¡¯t want to hear simr words!"


    "Got it!" Second Brother turned his head to look out the window.


    In fact, Senior Brother felt much like Second Brother and the others, deeply unsatisfied. They risked their lives for him, only to be left to fend for themselves in trouble. How could it not feel like being a dog? It chilled the heart.


    But being their leader, certain things Senior Brother could only think and not say. Unlike Second Brother, any statement from him reflected a stance¡ªthe equivalent of betrayal. So it couldn¡¯t be said. Given the uncertainty of the situation, even if they felt uneasy, he had to put up with it. Perhaps it¡¯s just Lin Mu spinning tales. No matter what, the junior brothers could hold grudges but Senior Brother couldn¡¯t voice them; his attitude stood for all of them.


    The taxi soon pulled up at Chen Shiwei¡¯s vi entrance. Senior Brother and the others got out and entered the Chen Family mansion.


    "Where is Eldest Young Master Chen?" Senior Brother asked a guard at the gate.


    "He¡¯s in the back garden!" the guard replied.


    Senior Brother nodded, leading the way to the back garden. Since returning from Lin Mu¡¯s, it was natural they needed to report in.


    In a small pavilion in the back garden, Chen Shiwei was sitting in a wicker chair sipping tea with a thick cigar hanging from his lips, looking at ease. At that moment, a fellow walked over and whispered a few words to Aunt Wu, who waved him off before he left.


    "Eldest Young Master Chen, Senior Brother and the others are back!" Aunt Wu whispered to Chen Shiwei.


    "Oh?" Chen Shiwei raised an eyebrow, "Weren¡¯t they in Lin Mu¡¯s hands? How did they get back so soon?"


    "I¡¯m not sure either, but they¡¯re definitely back, now heading this way." Aunt Wu replied.


    Chen Shiweiy back in the chair, took a puff off his cigar, and slowly exhaled a wisp of smoke, sensing something was amiss. The Senior Brother and the others were capable, but escaping Lin Mu without any help seemed improbable!


    "Eldest Young Master Chen, is there something wrong?" Aunt Wu noticed Chen Shiwei¡¯s changed expression and asked.


    "Heh, Aunt Wu, do you think the four of them could escape from Lin Mu?" Chen Shiwei nced at Aunt Wu and asked.


    "Lin Mu¡¯s skills aren¡¯t weak, plus he has strong men under him. If they were caught by Lin Mu, escaping on their own seems unlikely!" Aunt Wu responded.


    "Heh, yet they are back now. I refuse to believe they escaped Lin Mu¡¯s grasp. Why do you think that is?" Chen Shiwei sneered.


    Aunt Wu had worked alongside Chen Shiwei for years and easily discerned his implication.


    "Eldest Young Master Chen, you mean..."


    "No need to voice it if you understand!" Chen Shiwei interrupted Aunt Wu with a gesture.


    "Eldest Young Master Chen, they are disciples of Jing Gelong, shouldn¡¯t they be trustworthy?" Aunt Wu said.


    "Heh, nowadays, people even betray their fathers, let alone a master. They¡¯ve been missing for days, and we haven¡¯t devised any ns, which suggests Lin Mu is quite cunning. It¡¯s possible he convinced them to work for him!" Chen Shiwei analyzed.


    "They don¡¯t seem like that kind of people to me." Aunt Wu responded.


    "Better safe than sorry. This is a critical time, so we can¡¯t afford mistakes. We must be cautious. Let¡¯s observe the situation once they get here!" Chen Shiwei said, blowing out a puff of smoke.

 Chapter 490 - 486: Fallout

    <h4>Chapter 490: Chapter 486: Fallout</h4>


    "What if the four of them are exactly as Eldest Young Master Chen said?" Aunt Wu asked.


    "Heh, if that¡¯s the case, whether they¡¯re Jinge¡¯s disciples or not, just get rid of them!" Chen Shiwei sneered, a chill emanating from his body.


    Aunt Wu looked at Chen Shiwei, nodded, and said nothing more!


    Soon, the four senior brothers came from the front of the vi to the back garden, and from a distance, they could see Chen Shiwei lying on a deck chair.


    "Damn it, senior brother, look at Chen Shiwei still enjoying himself here,pletely disregarding whether we live or die!" the second senior brother whispered from behind the senior brother.


    "Exactly, he doesn¡¯t care about our lives at all!" the third and fourth junior brothers echoed softly from behind.


    "Shut up, all of you!" the senior brother shouted sternly and walked towards the small pavilion.


    The four of them reached the small pavilion and all called out, "Eldest Young Master Chen!"


    Chen Shiwei looked at the four senior brothers, "Heh, I was just about to send someone to rescue you. Who would have thought you¡¯d already be out. So, how did you get out?"


    "Eldest Young Master Chen, it was Lin Mu who let us out voluntarily!" the senior brother said.


    "Oh? Heh, voluntarily let you out? Maybe he got scared. Yesterday, I called and extended goodwill to him, asking him to let you out, and he refused. But now, he voluntarily lets you out?" Chen Shiwei said with a tone of questioning, clearly not believing the senior brother¡¯s exnation at all.


    No one would believe this situation, as your enemy captures you without extracting any benefits and then simply releases you? Who are you kidding!


    "That¡¯s exactly what happened. He mentioned Eldest Young Master Chen, saying you didn¡¯t care about us and that we were no longer of any use, so he released the four of us!" the senior brother exined.


    For someone as shrewd as Chen Shiwei, he couldn¡¯t believe the senior brother¡¯s exnation. Although he hadn¡¯t spent much time with Lin Mu, he understood Lin Mu¡¯s conduct: there was never a time he suffered a loss, let alone would voluntarily let an opponent off!


    That kind of fearless proletarian revolutionary spirit would move heaven and earth! If that were true, the sun might rise from the west tomorrow morning!


    "Heh, senior brother, don¡¯t you think your story seems a bit far-fetched? Or do you have another motive?" Chen Shiwei coldly questioned.


    "Eldest Young Master Chen, I don¡¯t understand what you mean by that. Are you suspecting us?" the senior brother said with a frown.


    "Suspect you? I never said that, it¡¯s what you¡¯re implying. I¡¯m well aware of Lin Mu¡¯s tactics, and it¡¯s ludicrous to think he would let you all out unscathed!" Chen Shiwei retorted coldly.


    "If it wasn¡¯t Lin Mu who voluntarily let us out, then how did we get out?" the senior brother asked.


    "Heh, of course, he voluntarily let you out, but I reckon you¡¯ve reached some sort of agreement among yourselves? Otherwise, there¡¯s no way you could¡¯ve escaped!" Chen Shiwei exhaled a puff of smoke.


    The senior brother looked at Chen Shiwei, and truth be told, Chen Shiwei¡¯s words did leave the four of them cold-hearted. A group of loyal brothers working under him, and he speaks such distrustful words¡ªit¡¯s undoubtedly the most disheartening thing for subordinates!


    "Eldest Young Master Chen, if this is what you believe, then we have nothing more to say. We four senior brothers stand upright, and would nevermit any disgraceful or treacherous deeds!"


    "Right, although we four senior brothers don¡¯t excel in martial arts, we are men of dignity. Since Eldest Young Master Chen has spoken such words, we might as welly things bare today. When we were in trouble, did Eldest Young Master Chen care about us? Heh, we risk our lives for you while you sip tea, ignoring us. What kind of leader are you? Not as good as Lin Mu!" the second senior brother chimed in.


    Upon mentioning Lin Mu, a chilling gleam shed in Chen Shiwei¡¯s eyes. In such a situation, mentioning Lin Mu was undoubtedly an attempt to provoke Chen Shiwei!


    Given the extent of the conversation, both parties had broken through their delicate rtionship!


    "Get here, now!" Chen Shiwei called out.


    Suddenly, a few men in ck appeared from the surroundings. These were Chen Family¡¯s special guards, concealed in different positions in the back garden, and their martial arts skills were extraordinary!


    "Eldest Young Master Chen, what do you mean by this? Do you intend to attack us?" the senior brother asked Chen Shiwei.


    The senior brother never expected matters to escte to this point. They had returned to report but ended up inciting Chen Shiwei¡¯s suspicion, leading him to send people against them. It¡¯s enough to chill anyone to the core!


    Admittedly, Chen Shiwei was indeed overly cautious, perhaps excessively so. Yet one could not me him, as dealing with someone as cunning as Lin Mu, Chen Shiwei clearly had to stay on high alert!


    "Eldest Young Master Chen, even though our master Jinge is a distinguished guest of your Chen Family, is it truly proper to confront us this silently?" the senior brother invoked his master¡¯s name.


    After all, the Chen Family is an influential household, and the senior brother did not wish to create conflict with Chen Shiwei if reconciliation was possible!


    "Your master? Heh, let¡¯s not talk about me. When you were in trouble, did Jinge save you? Moreover, you are no longer part of my camp, so let me help your master deal with you traitors!" Chen Shiwei snorted coldly.


    The senior brother looked at Chen Shiwei. Clearly, there was no room for negotiation left; it was unexpected that their loyalty would lead to this oue! Only now do the four brothers truly recognize Chen Shiwei¡¯s true colors, albeit toote.


    Another source of their disillusionment was Jinge; Lin Mu was right, Jinge had never really cared for them, as Chen Shiwei¡¯s words just confirmed. However, disillusionment aside, the situation was dire, and the senior brother had to break out of his dismay!


    "Chen Shiwei, you are indeed ungrateful. Even though our brothers wholeheartedly followed our master¡¯s orders to serve you, it¡¯s simply absurd!" the second senior brother couldn¡¯t help but curse from behind.


    "Heh, I hope you still have the strength to curse like that afterward!" Chen Shiwei sneered.


    "Chen Shiwei, you underestimate the abilities of us brothers. With just these few men, you think you can capture us? That¡¯s sheer wishful thinking!" the senior brother stepped back and immediately prepared forbat.


    "Heh, don¡¯t boast too soon, you¡¯ll regret itter!" Chen Shiwei chuckled coldly.


    A few special guards emerged from the shadows and slowly surrounded the four of them, forcing the brothers to huddle together cautiously as they retreated!


    "Seize them!" Chen Shiwei exhaled smoke andmanded.

 Chapter 491 - 487: Earth Wolf Saves a Person

    <h4>Chapter 491: Chapter 487: Earth Wolf Saves a Person</h4>


    A dozen special guards nodded one after another and attacked towards Senior Brother and the other three. These special guards were the backbone of the vi, with strong martial skills. Although the best among them couldn¡¯t match Senior Brother, there¡¯s strength in numbers!


    However, the four brothers weren¡¯t to be trifled with either. With a loud shout, they scattered and counterattacked the special guards charging at them. Instantly, the four brothers engaged in a life-and-death struggle with the group of ck-d special guards. One-on-one, the brothers held the upper hand, but they couldn¡¯t withstand the numbers, so the special guards had the advantage, with both sides fiercely matched!


    The four brothers, being Jinge¡¯s prized disciples, held their ground despite the overwhelming odds. But the special guards, as the core strength of the Chen Family, were not to be underestimated, relentlessly entangling them and giving no chance for an escape!


    The special guards kepting in waves; as soon as they knocked down one group, another would charge up. At this rate, they¡¯d soon be exhausted. Senior Brother realized they couldn¡¯t afford to get bogged down in a fight ¡ª they had to escape quickly, or they¡¯d be dragged to death!


    "Brothers, don¡¯t linger! Concentrate your power, attack and break through, let¡¯s get out together!" Senior Brother shouted.


    "Yes, Senior Brother!" the Second Brother responded. Soon, they adjusted their strategy, defending by attacking, and charged in unison toward one direction.


    Attacking a single spot was much easier. Before long, Senior Brother and the others made a breakthrough and retreated together!


    At this moment, several brawny men suddenly emerged from the bushes, their hands brandishing ominous pistols. A few special guards lined up and fired several shots at the four brothers about to break through!


    Bang bang bang bang! Sparks flew as bullets shot towards the four brothers. Chen Shiwei was indeed ruthless, intending to wipe them out in an instant. Unfortunately, tragedy struck ¡ª a bullet hit Senior Brother¡¯s calf, blood spurting everywhere, dyeing his lower leg crimson. He staggered and fell to the ground!


    Bang bang bang bang! Another round of shots rang out. The Second Brother and the others intended to help Senior Brother, but the firing resumed, forcing them to dodge. Senior Brother gritted his teeth, rolled several times on the ground, avoiding the shots!


    "Senior Brother!" The Junior Brothers rushed forward to help Senior Brother up.


    "Senior Brother, are you okay?" Second Brother and the others worriedly held him up.


    Senior Brother¡¯s facial muscles twitched, beads of sweat asrge as soybeans trickled down incessantly. "Hurry up, run!"


    The Second Brother nodded, supporting Senior Brother as they sped away. Meanwhile, behind them, the men reloaded and renewed their aggressive firing, advancing as they shot!


    Misfortune struck again; in the chaos, Fourth Brother couldn¡¯t dodge in time, a bullet hit his back. The impact sent him sprawling on the ground. In reality, a bullet¡¯s force exceeds what¡¯s portrayed on TV ¡ª a back hit rarely leaves a chance for survival!


    A bullet striking the back, even from some distance, often proves fatal! Fourth Brothery on the ground, his back soaked in blood. He struggled to get up but couldn¡¯t catch his breath, eventually copsing.


    Senior Brother and the others, seeing this, widened their eyes and dashed to Fourth Brother, cradling him and patting his face, "Fourth Brother, Fourth Brother!"


    "Se...Senior Brother, I... I can¡¯t make it!" Fourth Brother¡¯s lips quivered, a faint smile gracing his face.


    "No, Fourth Brother, you can¡¯t die!" Senior Brother¡¯s eyes reddened, shaking Fourth Brother.


    "Senior Brother, go quickly, they¡¯reing! Don¡¯t forget... revenge for me!" Fourth Brother¡¯s voice faltered, weakening.


    "No, we¡¯re leaving together!" Senior Brother yelled, eyes wide open.


    "Se... Senior Brother... go... go!" Fourth Brother uttered with great effort, then coughed up a mouthful of blood, slumping motionless in Senior Brother¡¯s arms.


    Just like that, Fourth Brother was shot dead by Chen Shiwei¡¯s men!


    "Fourth Brother, ah..." Senior Brother let out a hysterical roar.


    All four were orphans, joining Jinge¡¯s school at a young age, bonding like brothers. Fourth Brother¡¯s death drove Senior Brother crazy!


    "Chen Shiwei, I¡¯ll **** kill you!" Senior Brother roared, charging towards the special guards.


    "Senior Brother, hurry, or we¡¯ll all die here!" Second Brother shouted, and along with Third Brother, pulled Senior Brother back.


    In their current situation, the three weren¡¯t a match for the special guards. Outnumbered, rushing in would be suicidal ¡ª even if they could kill a few in revenge, it wouldn¡¯t change the inevitable oue!


    Second Brother and Third Brother, dragging Senior Brother, soon fled the Chen Family¡¯s backyard, scaling the wall to escape. Behind them, the special guards were relentless. Chen Shiwei had issued a merciless order ¡ª capture them at all costs!


    After breaching the wall, the brothers dashed down the road. Being in the suburbs, getting a car was difficult. Without running, they¡¯d be caught by Chen Shiwei¡¯s men. Suddenly, a Range Rover¡¯s engine roared beside the road, the window rolled down, and its upants shouted, "Hey brothers, get in!"


    Senior Brother nced at the person in the Range Rover ¡ª none other than Lin Mu¡¯s subordinate, that chubby Earth Wolf. Earth Wolf was devouring an orange, stuffing pieces into his chubby mouth, saying, "If you don¡¯t get in, once they¡¯re out, you¡¯ll never escape. I won¡¯t be responsible then!"


    The brothers exchanged nces. Running forward might not g down a car. Even if they did, their blood-stained appearance would deter any driver from picking them up. Without a ride, they¡¯d certainly be caught by Chen Shiwei¡¯s men and cooked alive, leaving no trace!


    "Get in!" Senior Brother ordered. Supporting him, Second Brother and Third Brother opened the door, climbing into the backseat of the Range Rover.


    Earth Wolf casually tossed the orange peel out the window, rolled it up, and quickly sped away, flooring the gas pedal! For now, Senior Brother and the others were safe!

 Chapter 492 - 488: Surrender

    <h4>Chapter 492: Chapter 488: Surrender</h4>


    "Hehe, Chen Shiwei, that son of a bitch, is ruthless, huh? You guys were so loyal to him, and in the end, he wanted to take you out. That¡¯s really beastly!" Earth Wolf said while driving.


    Senior Brother¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, filled with a murderous aura, "Chen Shiwei, it¡¯s a fight to the death between him and me!"


    "Hehe, if only you saw reality sooner, you wouldn¡¯t be in such a mess now, so embarrassing!" Earth Wolf added.


    "Why are you here?" Senior Brother looked at Earth Wolf and asked.


    "Of course, I¡¯m here waiting for you guys. If I weren¡¯t here, you wouldn¡¯t have made it out!" Earth Wolf replied.


    What Earth Wolf said was true. With Jing Gelong the Mute¡¯s skills, they would have surely been caught quickly. No matter what, this time Earth Wolf really did save their lives!


    "Where are you taking us?" Senior Brother asked cautiously. No matter what, Earth Wolf and his people were on the opposite side, and even though things had changed, there had been conflicts before.


    "Hehe, don¡¯t be so tense. If I wanted to take you out, I would have done it already. No need to save you just to deal with you. The reason I saved you was on my boss Lin Mu¡¯s orders. After saving you, of course, I need to take you back to report." Earth Wolf said.


    Senior Brother looked at Earth Wolf, understanding that what he said was reasonable. The other party seemed not to harbor ill intent. In their current state, if they wanted to act against them, it wouldn¡¯t be this troublesome!


    Now they were at the end of their rope. There was no point in distrusting everyone. Besides, Lin Mu had released them once before, there was no way he would go through all this trouble to bring them back. Plus, it was clear that Lin Mu wasn¡¯t some despicable person!


    "Where¡¯s Lin Mu?" Senior Brother asked.


    "At the Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion. Since you¡¯ve been shot, it¡¯s not convenient for you to go to a hospital. We might as well go to the Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion and find a doctor to remove the bullet, or else your leg will be crippled!" Earth Wolf said.


    Senior Brother looked at Earth Wolf and said nothing more. He was filled with mixed emotions. He couldn¡¯t believe it: his loyalty had earned him a hit order, but now his enemy was saving him. Life truly is bizarre!


    Earth Wolf drove quickly, reaching the Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion in ten minutes. He didn¡¯t park in the outer parking lot, but stopped in the inner parking lot reserved for Flying Dragon Foot Bath Pavilion staff. Earth Wolf got out of the car, while Senior Brother was helped out by Second Brother and Third Brother.


    Blood was still pouring from Senior Brother¡¯s calf. A little more dy and his leg would be done for!


    "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s get upstairs. The doctors are ready!" Earth Wolf waved his hand and led them into an elevator going up.


    They took the elevator to the sixth floor. With Earth Wolf¡¯s guidance, they reached a room where Lin Mu was chatting with a few doctors. Earth Wolf opened the door and greeted Lin Mu.


    Lin Mu looked at them, stepped forward with a chuckle, "Hey! Brothers, we¡¯re meeting again, huh!"


    Senior Brother looked at Lin Mu. Although his face was still somber, the murderous glint in his eyes had disappeared.


    "Boss, this guy¡¯s been shot. If we don¡¯t get that bullet out, he¡¯ll be done for!" Earth Wolf pointed at Senior Brother and said.


    "Then what are we waiting for? Let¡¯s treat him first, talk about the rest afterward!" Lin Mu waved to the doctors, "Gentlemen, no problem, right?"


    <fn62c0> Content originallyes from fin?novel</fn62c0>


    The doctor nced at Senior Brother¡¯s leg, "Nothing major, but this isn¡¯t a hospital, our equipment isn¡¯t as advanced, so he might have to endure some pain!"


    "Hehe, no worries, we¡¯re all men, a little pain is nothing. Let¡¯s get started!" Lin Muughed lightly.


    The doctor nodded, and with the help of Second Brother and Third Brother, they carried Senior Brother to the bed. The doctors and nurses got busy.


    Lin Mu didn¡¯t leave. He watched as the doctors treated Senior Brother. Although the conditions were limited, Senior Brother was tough and didn¡¯t make a sound! The surgery took about an hour, and the doctors finally removed the bullet from Senior Brother¡¯s leg, disinfected it, and bandaged him up!


    "Alright, we¡¯ve removed the bullet. Your leg should be fine. Just rest for a few days, and you can walk again!" The doctor told Senior Brother.


    Senior Brother nodded in gratitude. As a martial artist, injuries didn¡¯t bother him. What hurt now wasn¡¯t his leg, but his heart. The pain in his heart far exceeded the pain in his leg tenfold and more. The four of them had grown up like brothers, and now Fourth Brother had been killed by Chen Shiwei. It deeply pained Senior Brother and the rest!


    Senior Brother would definitely avenge this. The image of Fourth Brother¡¯s death kept reying in his mind!


    "How are you feeling now?" Lin Mu walked up with a smile and asked.


    Senior Brother looked at Lin Mu, paused for a moment, then said, "I¡¯m alright. Thank you for this time!"


    "Hehe, no need to thank me. I was just doing what I could. What are you nning to do next?" Lin Mu asked, looking at Senior Brother.


    Senior Brother thought for a while, his veins bulging on his forehead, and a murderous aura surged from him. He gritted his teeth and said, "Nothing to n. Revenge!"


    "Revenge? You guys want to take revenge on Chen Shiwei? Hehe, that¡¯s just suicide!" Lin Mu said.


    "I¡¯m not afraid of death! After thirty years, I¡¯ll be a hero again, but I have to avenge, even if it means death. My brothers can¡¯t die in vain!" Senior Brother clenched his fists and said.


    Lin Mu looked at Senior Brother, seeing his loyalty and dedication. He was the kind of loyal, spirited guy that Lin Mu valued. Lin Mu¡¯s teamcked such devoted, spirited good hands!


    "Yeah, death isn¡¯t a big deal; it¡¯s just a matter of closing and opening your eyes. But dying with unfinished business is a real shame!" Lin Mu questioned, staring at Senior Brother.


    Senior Brother looked at Lin Mu, his gazeplicated and said nothing.


    "How about this, if you are willing, join me. All our past grievances will be cleared. Those issues aren¡¯t much anyway; they¡¯re all because of Chen Shiwei. You¡¯ve already fallen out with him, so we have no more issues. But you know my stance with Chen Shiwei. You three can¡¯t beat his group alone. I won¡¯t force you if you don¡¯t want to join me. If you¡¯re with me, I¡¯ll treat you as brothers; if not, as friends!" Lin Mu smiled, looking at Senior Brother.


    Senior Brother thought for a while and said nothing. At this time, Second Brother and Third Brother stepped forward and called, "Senior Brother!"

 Chapter 493 - 489: Picking Up Three Tiger Generals for Free

    <h4>Chapter 493: Chapter 489: Picking Up Three Tiger Generals for Free</h4>


    Obviously, the second senior brother and the third junior brother are willing to follow Lin Mu. Although they¡¯ve had conflicts with Lin Mu, he¡¯s at least a hundred times better than Chen Shiwei. Besides, now that Lin Mu has lent a hand in your time of need and shown such respect, it would be ungrateful to refuse!


    Moreover, Lin Mu is considered quite a figure in Wancheng. Although he¡¯s not as powerful as Chen Shiwei, he¡¯s not much worse! The eldest senior brothery in bed, his mind racing. Since things have reached this point, relying solely on the four of them, it would be hard not just to seek revenge against Chen Shiwei, but even to protect themselves!


    After careful consideration, the eldest senior brother nodded and called out to Lin Mu, "Brother Lin, from now on, we three will follow you!"


    This shout of "Brother" is not just a casual form of address. In the Jianghu world, it carries significant weight, signifying that from now on, the three are under Lin Mu¡¯s leadership and they have dered their stance against Chen Shiwei.


    "Brother Lin, Brother Lin!" The second senior brother and third junior brother also called out to Lin Mu in unison.


    "Haha, great!" Lin Mu happily patted the shoulders of the second senior brother and third junior brother. Recruiting these three experts is a significant boost to Lin Mu¡¯s strength.


    Moreover, these three experts are Jinge¡¯s personal disciples. Now that Jinge has sided with Chen Shiwei, to the brothers, it has nothing to do with Jinge anymore!


    "By the way, now that we¡¯re brothers, I still don¡¯t know your names. I¡¯ve just heard you calling each other eldest senior brother, second senior brother, third junior brother!" Lin Mu chuckled and asked.


    "Brother Lin, we¡¯ve been orphans since we were young, without names. Later, Jinge adopted us and we became his disciples, but he never gave us names. We¡¯ve just called each other like this!" The eldest senior brother smiled and said.


    "Well, this won¡¯t do. Since you¡¯ve joined me, you wouldn¡¯t mind if I give you some names, would you?" Lin Mu asked.


    "Haha, of course not. We¡¯d love for Brother Lin to give us names!" the eldest senior brother said.


    "Anyone in the Jianghu world must have a resounding name. Since you¡¯re three brothers, I¡¯ll call you Da Xiong, Fierce Tiger, and Cheetah. Eldest senior brother will be Da Xiong, second senior brother will be Fierce Tiger, and third junior brother will be Cheetah!" Lin Mu said.


    The eldest senior brother nodded, "Haha, Brother Lin gave us such powerful names! Thank you, Brother Lin!" the eldest senior brother nodded again.


    "Da Xiong, remember this, the first rule of being brothers with me is no thanking. Say thanks again, and you can roll aside!" Lin Mu feigned anger and scolded.


    "Ugh... What a strange rule..."


    Da Xiong was speechless, he didn¡¯t expect that upon meeting Lin Mu, he¡¯d realize Lin Mu showed no airs of a Jianghu boss. This was, in fact, true manly character. Of course, Lin Mu genuinely treated them as brothers, so what reason was there not to work for Lin Mu?


    Previously working with Chen Shiwei, there was never such a feeling. The rtionship with Chen Shiwei was purely superior and subordinate, despite frequent interactions, there was no deep bond. But now with Lin Mu, Lin Mu¡¯s behavior obviously went beyond a superior-subordinate rtionship, it felt like he was with his own brothers, the casual teasing showing genuine emotion, and Da Xiong quite liked this feeling!


    "Haha, alright then Brother Lin. If I say another thank-you, I¡¯ll roll aside then!" Da Xiongughed lying on the bed.


    "That¡¯s more like it!" Lin Mu grinned.


    "Brother Lin, I have another matter that needs your help!" Da Xiong¡¯s face changed, he said, opening his mouth.


    "Hey! We¡¯re all brothers, just speak out, if it¡¯s something a brother can help with, I¡¯ll definitely do it!" Lin Mu waved his hand and said.


    "Fourth junior brother is still at the Chen Family. I want to bring back his body and find a ce for him, so he can rest in peace!" Da Xiong said.


    Lin Mu understood Da Xiong¡¯s thoughts. This is exactly what Lin Mu appreciated about Da Xiong, valuing friendships deeply, so Lin Mu would definitely handle this for him!


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of this!" Lin Mu nodded.


    "Thanks a lot..." Da Xiong said halfway, then grinned and didn¡¯t continue, because Da Xiong was about to thank Lin Mu again, and knowing Lin Mu¡¯s temper, anyone thanking him would find themselves in trouble!


    "Alright, you get some rest for now, don¡¯t move around unnecessarily during this time. If anythinges up, just call Earth Wolf!" Lin Mu said.


    "Okay," Da Xiong nodded.


    After Lin Mu and Earth Wolf left the room, they headed to the office!


    "Earth Wolf, you take two people to check the Chen Family, and bring back the fourth junior brother¡¯s body!" Lin Mu instructed.


    "Got it, no problem, boss!" Earth Wolf nodded.


    Lin Mu sat down and thought for a moment, "Never mind, I¡¯ll go with you. I¡¯m worried that Chen Shiwei might use the fourth junior brother¡¯s body to lure Da Xiong and the others out. They must have arranged people by then. If that old man Jinge is there, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for you guys!"


    Earth Wolf nodded and said, "Boss, that Jinge is ruthless enough, he¡¯s still their master after all and turned against them just like that!"


    "Haha, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessarily like that. Maybe Chen Shiwei is hiding something from Jinge. After all, they were personally brought in by Jinge. Chen Shiwei is a smart guy, and he may have manipted things, making it hard for Da Xiong and them to exin!" Lin Mu said.


    "Now that Da Xiong is with us, it¡¯s even harder for them to exin!" Earth Wolf said.


    "That¡¯s even better. Let Da Xiong and the others be at ease with us, let them misunderstand, the deeper the better. These three are great, they suit my style. Chen Shiwei didn¡¯t recognize that, but I won¡¯t be like him!" Lin Muughed.


    "So how do we act tonight?" Earth Wolf asked.


    "First, get a car, find two reliable people to transport the body, we¡¯ll all go take a look tonight!" Lin Mu instructed.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll go get ready now!"


    <fn5690> This text is hosted at find¡¤novel</fn5690>


    Earth Wolf nodded, turned, and walked out of the office. Just as he opened the door, it was pushed open, and Man Yu walked in, dressed in ******.


    "Brother Wolf!" Man Yu called out to Earth Wolf, who was just about to open the door.


    "Haha, so it¡¯s Man Yu!" Earth Wolfughed, then cast a furtive nce at Lin Mu, swaying his bulky body out.


    Man Yu closed the door, walked over to the desk with a smile, and made Lin Mu a cup of coffee with the cup on the table!


    "Brother Lin, have a cup of coffee!" Man Yu said and ced the coffee on the tea table in front of Lin Mu.


    "Thanks, sis!" Lin Mu smiled and said.


    Then Man Yu sat beside Lin Mu. Lin Mu grinned, wrapped his arm around her slim waist, and pulled her into his embrace. Man Yu¡¯s body was curvy and delicate, weighing probably just around a hundred pounds, so sitting on Lin Mu¡¯sp was nothing heavy for him.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!